《The King of Hell's Genius Pampered Wife》
Chapter 1 – One Drop of Allure
Chapter 1 C One Drop of Allure
The desert prison on the rocky ind of Colorado, ADX, is considered to be the worlds most guarded jail where no one can escape from.
In the silence of the night, the wind mixed with dust blowing over and over again, the temperature in the desert had reached minus five degrees.
No one saw that in the dark moonlight, wearing white tights, a girl deftly climbed up 3.28 meters of wire to quietly slip into this prison called Sin Prison.
The girl was named He Xi, she was merely neen years old but had already be the fearless gold medal assassin of the dark world.
If she deployed one drop of poison she could destroy a whole city; If she flipped her silver needles she can revive the dead and restore flesh to bones.
She was an imprable defense in ordinary peoples eyes, however she had a little trouble with this level.
An hourter He Xi passed through thesers on the wall that seemed like a knitted finally arriving in front of unremarkable prison door.
He Xi, you really came to save me! The prison door opened and a young handsome man looking pleasantly surprised rushed out to hold her.
She could feel the mans slightly trembling body and tightly embraced him. He Xis chilled heart held a trace of softness.
Experience from childhood had made He Xis nature be firm, persistent and icily arrogant, but only this man C Leng Ye, was different to her.
The two had be partners in the organization and trained together,pleted missions together, helping each other through mountains of daggers and seas of mes. They are not lovers but their friendship is more profound than love.
He Xi hugged him gently and softly said: We are partners, if you are in danger how can I note to save you?
He Xi, He Xi! Leng Yes hoarse voice was trembling, he was holding her hands but couldnt rx, I really want to be with you in this lifetime, unfortunately...
He Xi wanted to ask unfortunately what, when she felt a sharp paine from her abdomen.
She suddenly pushed Leng Ye away and staggered back a few steps, shocked at the knife she could see inserted into her abdomen, she looked back at Leng Ye: Why.....
Under the dim light Leng Yesplexion be sinister, from his mouth emerged a crazyugh: He Xi I me you....me you for not willing to be loved by me, refusing to ept me as your man....since I cant have you, it would be better to follow the organizations order to kill you!
He Xis body was shaking, looking into the mans eyes she saw that they were filled with pain and anger.
She didnt love Leng Ye and had rejected his proposal, in her eyes Leng Ye was just a brother, the best partner. However was theirpanionship all false? Dont love, so must obliterate.
And why did the organization want to get rid of her?
He Xi could feel the wound spreading open, making her limp and numb with a feeling of suffocation, this dagger had been smeared with poison! This is the blood sealing throat poison!
The organization...why do they want to kill me? From He Xis forehead beads of sweat formed, making her pale face be more beautiful, I never thought I did anything unworthy to the organization, in the end why?....
me that your life isnt good! Leng Ye stepped forward, extending his hand gently he hooked his fingers under He Xis lower jaw, at this moment He Xi gave him the illusion of being beautiful and gentle, making his coveting heart begin to stir, Shen Master predicted you have the power to curse, one day bringing disaster for the organization, even destroying the world. The organization gave you three or four chances to let you contribute this mysterious power but you refused to give in, humph humph, how would the organization allow you to live?
He Xis body was shaking, her whole body felt as if it was numb.
Just because of a prophecy from God they wanted to kill her!
And Leng Ye kept on saying that he loved her. How many times had she saved him in their missions? And this is his payback, cruelly sending her to her death.
In this world sure enough besides oneself, one must not believe in anyone!
He Xi suddenly pushed away Leng Ye andughed crazily: Because you all feared me destroying the organization and the world you want to kill me? In that case you all open your dogeyes wide to take a good look at what kind of disaster my death will bring about to the organization!
Her voice faded and He Xi suddenly pulled out the dagger in her abdomen, fiercely stabbing it into her heart.
Leng Ye was shocked by her action but thinking that she was onlymitting suicide sighed: Humph, He Xi you always were unable to differentiate good from bad, if you had obeyed me earlier...
Leng Yes words were not yet finished when suddenly an ear ringing sound burst forth followed by a violent explosion. Tightly grabbing hold of Leng Ye, He Xi felt a sharp pain as if her body was tearing apart. Her head and four limbs all split up in pieces till not even screams coulde out, not ending until there was no life left in her.
Rumble!! The whole prisons base loudly copsed into dust due to the ear-splitting explosion sound.
No one knew that within He Xis body there was a space. Her body was the carrier of this space and once He Xi died, the space exploded ten kilometers all around.
At the same time, He Xis space stored her handmade poison Allure. So when the explosion urred it quietly mingled in the air, spreading out into the world.
The so-called Allure, just one drop can immediately destroy all living things, this is the real curse and destruction from the prophecy!
Chapter 2 – The Good Quality Furnace
Chapter 2 C The Good Quality Furnace
Space tore, gxies reversed.
Here in Yan Jing City is the most famous and outstanding Gluttonous House. All kinds of sensual pleasures were disyed vividly and thoroughly.
In a golden cage there was a thin and weak trembling little girl. Frightened at the scene before her eyes, she was surrounded by men watching her.
I heard this is a good quality furnace, but the appearance is not too pleasant to the eyes.
The little girl in the cage had pale skin, a thin figure and unexpressive gloomy eyes. She can be considered to be a very in girl.
One hand roughly extended into the cage, pulling the little girls hair, forcing her to expose her face.
The little girl uttered a pained scream, sucking the air between her teeth she wailed: Who are you? Why have you imprisoned me in this cage?
The men heard what was said and burst into loudughter: Her voice is pleasant to hear, if she were shouting on a bed it could certainly melt the soul~.
Among these people, a man with a scar on his face who looks ruthless and tyrannical suddenly bent down and pulled the little girl over. This man didnt have any tender feelings for the fairer sex and tore her clothes. His rough hands ruthlessly pinched her naked and exposed tender skin.
Tsk tsk, though a bit ugly this body actually had such soft skin and tender flesh. This father likes it!
Another personughed: Old Jiang, in your home you already have a lot of furnaces, dont rob us.
Thats right! The initial price is one thousand yuan crystals, I would like to raise the bid one thousand five....
The little girls eyes filled with fear. These men were looking at her as if they were appraising an item, their gazes and actions were full of **** and roughness.
She screamed: I am the Nn Manors Miss, not a ve, quickly let go of me!
The men on the scene became quiet at first, immediately after they burst into loudughter.
This shameless ve actually dares to say she is the Nn Manors Miss. Every daughter from Nn doctor is elegant and dignified, also they have awe-inspiring innate talent. Dont say that you, you lowly ve who has an ugly appearance, the waste with blocked meridians, actually dares to pretend to be the Nn Manors Miss. Dont make meugh!
Someone pulled her hair to lift her up andughed while tearing her clothes: Let me examine her first for whether or not she is a jade annulus, then we can decide her price. She could be a broken-flower-withered-willow*. Well be spending big money to buy her anyway, isnt that a profit for Gluttonous House.
*broken flower, withered willow means fallen woman.
Once again everyoneughed, no one questioned the mans actions.
Gluttonous House auctioned everything that one could think of. However while there were premium products, they could actually end up being worthless rubbish.
Those premium products naturally must be carefully looked after. As for the rubbish not being able to hold to the auction standards, if the guests find it interesting they can feel free to look at it, but if bumped into or broken they will have topensate with money.
Dont touch me! Dont touch me! I really am the Nn Manors Miss!!
The little girls eyes filled with desperate tears, but no matter how much she struggled and yelled, these beasts were still going to tear her clothes and publicly humiliate her.
Her outer clothes were shredded and her skirt was pulled, revealing some of the little girls pale skin.
Her ears filled with the mens cruel and lust-filled demonicughter that seemed like a beasts fierce fangs. The little girls faith and self-respect were totally destroyed.
The golden cage imprisoned her, giving her nowhere to escape to.
Instead of being humiliated or sold as a ve, she would rather die!
Ah ah ah-!! Suddenly the little girl rammed her head into the iron lock of the cage.
Blood sttered everywhere, the sound of the iron lock nking echoed in the ensuing silence.
Chapter 3 – Asura Stepped Out From Hell
Chapter 3 C Asura Stepped Out From Hell
Theres a split second of silence in the room, everyone was stunned by the immediate scene.
She...did she die? Someone opened the cage and dragged her out to probe her breath.
Smelly girl, refusing our goodwill only to forfeit her life, its really bad luck! One of them ruthlessly kicked the little girls body, unhappily spitting out a mouthful of saliva, What a pity, there was only this furnace today, ruined I, your fathers good mood!
Old Jiang squatted on the ground, touching the little girls smooth skin to measure the softness, Even though she cant match equally as a furnace like this, this bodys soft skin peeled off to make a human skin drum would also be good....
His statement was not yet finished when Old Jiangs hand on the little girls body suddenly froze.
His pair of muddy eyes came into contact with a pair pitch ck phoenix eyes.
She....she didnt die! Someone eximed.
The next moment everyone heard Old Jiang utter a miserable howl: Ah Ah-!! My Hand! My hand-!!
It appeared that Old Jiangs hand that had originally been caressing the little girls hand was now limp as below his elbow it was flexible as if it there werent any bones. It was actually.....all the bones were actually crushed!
Everyone stiffened in ce for a moment, looking stunned at the partly clothed little girl as she slowly stood up.
Obviously just a moment ago the weak and crying ve was shivering in the cage, but now she is like an Asura that had stepped out from hell.
The blood on her forehead flowing down was simr to a red poppy in full bloom.
Gloom cold energy filled the air, while a dense mist diffused inside the room, as if a Death God waved down a sickle, make people instinctually tremble in fear.
You....who are you?
The speaker barely finished when a cold de suddenly shed through the air. As soon as a ka sounded, there was a persons neck that had been cut, his eyes wide open, cutting off his breath.
Dont....dont youe-!
Quick, call the Gluttonous Houses guards!
The examination room of the auction products was in a great mess. People were running away frantically, forgetting that they themselves were first rank Qi Refiners of the martial artist. They had also forgotten the fact that a moment ago, that the ve who had timidly trembled inside the cage was their responsibility and that they had bullied and humiliated her.
However, is there anyone who can escape from the Death Gods sickle?
No one!
Everyone felt a burst of piercing cold wind sweep past them and with not enough time to react, suddenly there came an intense pain in their neck and in the blink of an eye they all lost consciousness.
Ten breaths, merely just ten short breaths, and the room had noiselessly filled with dead people.
The little girls bare feet stepped amongst the dead bodies, with an icy expression and gloomy eyes she whispered: Youre all a thousand years too early to harm me as I, He Xi, live once more.
****
Inside Gluttonous House of the Yan Jing City there was a weak and pitiful ve who had been bullied and humiliated until she died. When she once again opened her eyes she had already be the gold medal assassin of the 21st century C He Xi.
The moment He Xi had crossed over she had gotten the formers memories.
The former owner of this body was called Nn He Xi, coincidentally they had had the same name.
However, the formers life was very different from He Xi. Nn He Xi was born in the kingdom that respected martial force and cultivation base, the Jin Ling Kingdom. Her father is the world famous doctor, but she was the trash crippled without spiritual root[1]. Not mentioning cultivation techniques, she didnt even have any innate medical talent.
Nn He Xis birth mother died after giving birth to her, and when she was a child her step mother assigned her to live in a separate shabby courtyard to perish on her own. The evil ves in the separated courtyard saw that she had no authority or power, and that she was regarded as trash, thus they would endlessly bully her. They would deduct her food and clothes expenses for themselves, and often abuse her as if she were inferior to the ves!
But even after being treated like this, people in the Nn Family still wouldnt let her off.
[1] Spiritual Root ( lnggn) C the root of life. Figuratively: the very foundation of ones body and soul. Cultivation usually requires some minimum level of innate talent, so someone with bad luck or a poor bodily constitution may find it impossible to even take the first step. In some novels, the quality of a persons Spiritual Root can be tested to determine if they have the talent needed to cultivate. Rare individuals may even have special Spiritual Roots which allow them to cultivate quickly or grant them other benefits. (source from: immortalmountain.wordpress)
Chapter 4 – Auction Product Naturally Should Be Sold Off
Chapter 4 C Auction Product Naturally Should Be Sold Off
Nn He Xi was repeatedly hit by someone until she passed out and was sold to Gluttonous House. Before losing consciousness, she vaguely heard a vicious voice: Dont me me, if want to me someone then just me yourself for being trash. You even dared to block the Second Misss path.
Nn He Xis appearance was quite ordinary and she was the good for nothing miss who cant cultivate. She could only be bought by Gluttonous House to be sold as a low grade furnace. Before the auction she was humiliated by some vulgar and low rank martial artists, and in the end she was unable to endure it and killed herself in the cage.
When her eyes next opened, the soul that upied this weak body was no longer Nn He Xi, rather its the assassin that hase back from hell C He Xi.
He Xi looked at the corpses on the ground, her eyes didnt reveal a trace of emotion.
Any gs who dared to provoke her would be damned. She would not show any mercy.
Suddenly she lifted up her head and gazed towards the back of the room. The corner of her mouth hooked into a cold smile.
Immediately she turned around and walked towards the entrance door.
However, after only taking two steps her expression suddenly changed, her beautiful phoenix eyes burst forth with a cold and de-like aura.
Damn it-! Ive been tricked by someone-!!
He Xis mind was just shing this thought, when a tumph sound could be heard, and she fainted to the ground.
****
Dim light shined onto the examination room gate. Two tall figures slowly walked towards the unconscious He Xi.
One of them looked at the room that was filled with corpses and couldt help but be speechless: Who could have thought that such an unremarkable little girl could unexpectedly be so ruthless, not even one person was spared.
The other persons face was hidden in the shadows, making it impossible to clearly define the appearance. The whole body emitted an imposing aura warning people to be terrified.
He looked down, seemingly as if engrossed with watching the unconscious little girl on the ground. His eyes showed interest and a ruthlessness while looking at her as if she were a rare prey.
But when this girl was killing people I didnt feel any spiritual fluctuation. I dont know what kind of secret method she used. Master, what should we do with her?
The mans head slowly lifted as he raised his eyes to look at the other person, indifferently he replied: Wu Yu, she is Gluttonous Houses auction product. Since she is an auction product, naturally she should be sold off. You still require me to teach you this point?
Wu Yus heart trembled in fear, quickly bowing he said: Wu Yu understands. I will give her a strengthened very control and put the mysterious iron lock directly around her body, so she has no way to escape. I believe that such an exceptionally good quality furnace will certainly be able to fetch a good price.
The man who was being called Master slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth, his eyes were filled with an overflowing interest: Im looking forward to it.
Finished speaking, he faintly swept a nce towards the little girl on the ground, then rapidly disappeared from that ce.
****
At this moment its already midnight, the city gate has been closed, not a sound could be heard, only Gluttonous House was still lit up brightly.
The next item is the finale for this auction.
The host who was wearing magnificent gold coloured clothes pped his hands. Soon, a huge golden cage dropped down from the sky, at the same time a brilliant golden light pointed towards the middle of the stage.
Suddenly everyone at the auction caused an uproar. As it turns out what was ced in the cage was not a goods, rather its a living person.
It could be seen that the person was a little girl no more than seventeen years old. Pale skin, thin figure andpletelycking in attractiveness.
At this time her eyes were tightly closed, her thin hands and feet were bound together with a cold iron chain with a heavy silver lock, while shey motionless in the middle of the cage.
After the little girl in the cage was clearly seen, everyone present suddenly sounded a hissing noise.
We are participating in the auction for the premium product. Gluttonous House has received one thousand yuan for one ticket from us, how could you use such inferior goods to tter us?
Chapter 5 – I will let you become my ninth concubine
Chapter 5 C I will let you be my ninth concubine
Resentful sounds could be hearding from the audience, however on stage the host acted as if he couldnt hear anything. With a professional smile fixed in ce he used his deep and low voice to slowly say:
Item number sixteen, born as a ve in the year of the snake, in the 54th year, in the 10th month during Wei[1], sixteen years old. After testing has been found to have no Cultivation Base[2] as the spiritual root was crippled, a body with a pure Yin constitution. The reserve price is set at ten thousand yuan crystals.
The hosts statement made everyone that was originally noisy suddenly be quiet, immediately after a more heated discussion broke out.
Heavens, so it turns out that shes of a pure Yin constitution. How could you say that its not an exceptionally good furnace?
Gluttonous House absolutely wouldnt cheat us, its no wonder that shes be tonights finale product!
As long as I were to have her, my long dy with being stuck in a bottleneck will definitely be able to have a breakthrough! I put down an offer of one hundred thousand yuan crystals....
Two hundred thousand yuan crystals!
Five hundred thousand....
Spectators were shocked at the scene of the martial artists bidding on the pure Yin furnace like mad devils all after a rare treasure. No one noticed that the little girl in the golden cage had started to frown from pain as she slowly opened her eyes.
That pair of unremarkable phoenix eyes had suddenly became dazzling like pearls, bright with intelligence as they coldly swept over the noisy crowd.
At this time, someone amongst the crowd shouted: Ten million yuan crystals, tonight this woman will be mine, this young masters!
Hearing this statement, the guests suddenly became quiet.
From the audience seating a fat man could be seen to slowly stand up, his smug face smiled proudly while walking towards the golden cage.
The dazzling light that had been shining on the stage suddenly shot towards his body. The man was at most six feet tall with tiny eyes that almost couldnt be seen on his fierce-looking face. His belly protruded out further than an aunties chest, and when he walked his fat body could be seen to jiggle and shake, making people feel disgusted when they saw this.
But who would dareugh at him? After he made that bid no one even thought topete with him.
The mans name was Zhu Zhong Ba. He was the eldest son of the richest man in all of Jin Ling, Zhu Yi Qun.
In this Jin Ling Kingdom that respected martial force, merchant families were always being looked down upon by people, but the Zhu family was different.
To advance a rank a martial artists cultivation was inevitably linked to yuan crystals, and so the Zhu family had focused on collecting yuan crystals to build up their career. Under their hands they controlled several mines, they also had connections with the Royal Family. There were plenty of people who wanted to covet the wealth of the Zhu family but they didnt dare to.
Zhu Zhong Ba is known as a famous idiot in Yan Jing City, but hes also known as the local tyrant. After all even if the Zhu Familycked something the one thing they nevercked were yuan crystals!
Young Master Zhu, congrattions on winning this pure Yin constitution furnace, your advanced rank is just around the corner!
Young Master Zhus cultivation will soon have a breakthrough. Make sure to remember to invite us out for a drink to celebrate!
........
Everyonespliments with envious tones made Zhu Zhong Ba be more smug and conceited, his watermelon-like belly swaying with pride. Not waiting until the auction finished, he strutted to the stage to stand in front of the host.
Wu Yu, quickly hand the ves ownership card to this young master, I want to bring her home first, I will send over the yuan crystalster!
Normally the rules of the auction were that you would pay for the product first, before you could take it home.
But this host called Wu Yu didnt seem like he minded, straightforwardly handing over the ve ownership card into Zhu Zhong Bas hand.
No one could see his eyes sh as he let a trace of a meaningful smile show, Young Master Zhu, the ves ownership card has now been handed over to you, the auction product officially belongs to you. Once a product is sold, from now on tillter Gluttonous House will have no rtionship with that product!
However Zhu Zhong Ba didnt care what he said. He took the ve ownership card and rushed towards He Xi in the cage: Little Lady, Iming.....as long as you let me advance to the Foundation Establishment stage Im willing to let you be my ninth concubine!
[1] Between the hours of 13:00-15:00
[2] Cultivation Base C the amount and capacity of refined Qi possessed by a cultivator. (source from: immortalmountain.wordpress)
Chapter 6 – The Invisible and Shadowless King Yama Controls Life
Chapter 6 C The Invisible and Shadowless King Yama Controls Life
The cage had just opened when suddenly the fat pervert was curled up on the ground! The girls eyes had been tightly closed when he felt something roughly hit his chest.
Zhu Zhong Bas hands had reached out to touch the little girls clothes. He was just about to feel the flower before him when in the blink of an eye he flew out of the cage screaming.
After being kicked with all her strength, Zhu Zhong Bas body that was like a round bucket rolled back a few spins, making one want to prostrate themselves in admiration, before he fell from the stage whence a painful howl was heard.
This unforeseen event happened suddenly, stunning everyone present frozen and causing a deathly silence to envelope the room.
Even the always leisurely smiling Wu Yus eyes shed with a somewhat bewildered and confused light.
They all stared nkly at the unremarkable little girl in the cage who slowly stood up. The chains that had originally bound her hands and feet were nowhere to be seen, and uninjured she exited from the cage.
Her slim figure and paleplexion were unremarkable, but her pair of endlessly dark, ice cold eyes that swept across the stage made peoples souls shiver.
He Xi rubbed her wrists that had red spots left from the chain, towering over the fat man that looked like a toad lying on the ground, she sneeringly said: You want to use this great aunt for your own advantages, think again about whether you have that ability!
The little girls sharp and clear voice was pleasant to hear, just like jade pounding on a transparent zed roof tile, making people startle awake.
Heavens, how did she escape from the cage? She was bound by the Casting Cold iron chain, an ordinary person simply cannot break it!
However, Young Master Zhus cultivation base is at the peak of the Qi Refining stage, how could he have gotten beaten to the ground by a ve with a crippled spiritual root?
Just recently I clearly didnt felt any spiritual powering out from her, so how can she kick Young Master Zhu so hard?
.........
Shocked debates sounded one after another. Everyones eyes that looked at the little girl stared at her like she was a monster.
At this time, Zhu Zhong Bas guards finally return to their senses and hurriedly rushed to help their Young Master get up.
Zhu Zhong Ba angrily shouted: Youre all a group of trash, what are you doing still standing here?! Quickly catch that smelly girl for this father, I will teach her a lesson when we get back!
The four guards rushed to surrounded the thin and weak little girl in a circle.
Theing fight scene had almost no suspense, it would be easy to ughter this ve on the stage.
This scene is what was everyone was predicting in their minds.
Even though this odd little girl had some skill, but these guards cultivation base were at the early-stages of the Foundation Establishment stage.
In the Mi Luo Continent, martial artist ranks divided into: Qi Refining stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Meridians stage, Gold Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, Divine stage, Void and Darkness stage, Oveing Tribtion stage, Completeness stage.
Everyone that gazed towards He Xi had eyes filled with pity, but they still showed excitement at the thought of the good show that was about to begin.
The corner of He Xis mouth curled up into a demonically evil smile, calmly and unhurriedly she raised her hands.
The stage lighting was very bright, therefore no one could see that between her five slender fingers, she had ced four sparkling and translucent silver needles.
The invisible needles looked like fine and weak hair strands, but were made from a steel so hard and tough, that they could immediately prate the body, piercing the bones.
When He Xi had awoken the first time, she had found that the exploding space in her previous life not only didnt disappear, instead the invisible needles that she had previously stored in her space were also undamaged.
The Invisible and Shadowless King Yama controls life! This weapon was the best to murder people!
The four guards respectively took out their flying swords, a low rank cultivation sword. They grimly and fiercely gazed towards the little girl.
In martial artists eyes, ordinary people were the same as ants, as trash they only had the qualification to work extremely hard.
After the four people had transferred the spiritual power within their bodies, the flying swords shot forward to attack the little girl, when He Xi suddenly moved.
Chapter 7 – Slave Ownership Card, Slave Imprint
Chapter 7 C ve Ownership Card, ve Imprint
The invisible needles in her hand flew as if struck by lightning, urately and quietly piercing into the four guards Sea of Qi acupuncture point.
The flying swords in the hands of the four guards suddenly halted in mid air, followed by a bang sound, they fell to the ground.
The four guards faces filled with shock and disbelief, staring nkly at the faintly sneering little girl on the stage.
Suddenly, the one of them screamed: Why cant I use my spiritual power!
Evil woman, what did you do to us!!
He Xiughed lightly as she leaped into the air, raising her foot she ruthlessly kicked the four guards who had lost their spiritual power.
Under the bright lights directed onto the stage, the slender and petite little girl mockingly looked at everyone surrounding her as she towered over them.
Around her were the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators that were all howling and groaning. Furthermore there was also Zhu Zhong Ba that had been so scared of her, he had tumbled to the ground tond hard on his buttocks.
This scene was simply too shocking and weird, obviously this thin and weak little girl seemed like a Queen inspecting her territory, making a persons heart tremble in fear but also long to worship her.
Zhu Zhong Bas frightened face looked at the little girl standing not too far from where he had fallen. Originally, he had gotten up after first being knocked down by her, but after his guards had been defeated by a little girl he had copsed to the ground with shock and fear.
He saw He Xi start to walk towards him and screamed repeatedly, rushing over to hold Wu Yus hand he yelled: Save me......save me! That slut in your Gluttonous House has caused me such trouble, yet you dont care? Im your guest!!
As long as you help me to subdue her, however many yuan crystals you want, Ill give them all to you!!
Wu Yu remained calm and collected while he separated their hands, his eyes overflowing with interest as looked at He Xi, leisurely said: Young Master Zhu, I already said earlier, once the product is sold, Gluttonous House will not have any responsibility.
From the moment...I handed over the ve ownership card to you, this product no longer had anything to do with Gluttonous House.
Wu Yus words make Zhu Zhong Bas mind go nk for a minute, then suddenly his face filled with an ecstatic light.
He activated his spiritual power, condensing it into a small point to frantically pour it into the ve ownership card while nervously murmuring.
Loathsomedy, you are dead! You dare to attack me, this time youre dead for sure!
The moment Zhu Zhong Ba started to pour his spiritual power into the ve ownership card, He Xi had felt a burst of pain in her head, like being pricked with needles.
This feeling of pain was very familiar. When she was at the entrance of the examination room it had being due to feeling this pain that she had lost consciousness.
Damn it-! So this is the ve imprint! Its turned out that my body was given a strengthened ve control!
He Xis eyes turned cold, exposing her anger, and with lightning speed she started running away to find a way out.
She want to leave, leave this ce right away!
Even if she had to die she, He Xi, absolutely refused to be a ve. Bing docile and obedient to please others was an insult to her!
But she hadnt even managed to run five meters away when the pain in her head suddenly intensified.
No longer able to withstand the pain in her head, He Xi felt her body fall towards the ground, once again powerless to stop from losing consciousness.
Zhu Zhong Ba held the ve ownership card tightly in his fist as he very carefully walked step by step towards He Xi, intending to confirm if she really was unconscious. When there was no resistance from He Xi, he let out an insolentugh.
Loathsomedy, lets see how you can still be cocky! His foot fiercely kicked He Xis body.
Dared to attack I, this father, you simply dont want to live! I will let you know that if you dare to disobey this young master your future will be miserable!
At this time, those knocked down guards finally managed stand.
Their sealed Dantians had now restored to usual, it was no longer a situation where they were unable to use their spiritual power.
Their faces revealed relieved expressions, but when they looked at the unconscious He Xi on the ground, their eyes shed with fear and bitter resentment.
Zhu Zhong Ba, with a face full of pride, waved a hand saying: You cannot even deal with this loathsomedy, still needing I, this father to take care of her.
Shut her in the cage and carry it to go back. If there are any mistakes see how I will deal with you!
While repeatedly answering yes, the guards roughly carried the unconscious He Xi and threw her into the cage, like an animal bought at the marketce. Swaying with the weight of the cage they carried, they left the stage.
Chapter 8 – The Resplendent Purple Eyes
Chapter 8 C The Resplendent Purple Eyes
At the same time in Gluttonous Houses private room a tall mannguidlyid on a couch.
His gaze rested on the screen not far in front of him, his expression was elegant while his eyes were filled with a proud indifference.
The screen disyed a clear scene of everything that was happening with the auction.
There was a thin and weak little girl shut in a cage by severalrge men. Thick iron chains firmly bound her hands and feet.
The man held a wine cup in his hand a moment before suddenly swallowing the wine in one gulp, lightly sighing: What a pity, such an interesting little thing, to have the fate of being defiled by a pig.
The guard that was standing silently in the corner of the room couldnt help but quietly nce at him: This is the first time that Master has shown an interest in a woman, but its only a very small interest, nothing more.
As the guard was thinking this the mans expression suddenly changed, rising slightly to get up, his gaze fixed on the screen.
It clearly disyed the imprisoned little girls face; pale skin, thin face, young and inexperienced facial features.
In a split second, that pair of tightly closed eyes opened, her eyshes shook slightly and a coldness seemed to radiate outwards.
The mans sword-like eyebrows knitted, his gaze fixed on the little girls eyes.
ck eyes with the depth of an ancient well, as if they carried long hidden secrets, faintly shone with a purple radiance, so bright and dazzling, that in an instant they had captured his attention and made his chest feel an unfamiliar throbbing.
Little thing, who are you exactly? How can there be.....
He spoke softly, looking at the little girl on the screen with an unbridled interest. Like a beast that had suddenly found the prey that it had been searching for, the anticipation of a future victory made his eyes shine with excitement.
Immediately, the mans eyes swept over Zhu Zhong Ba and the guards that carried the cage. The corner of his mouth curled up into a disgusted sneer.
Continuing to face the screen he murmured faintly: Follow them.
To anyone watching it would seem as if the man staring intently at the screen was the only person in the room. Shockingly though a deep voice responded, originating from the guard hiding his presence in the corner of the room: Yes, Your Highness.
Pausing, the voice suddenly asked: If Zhu Zhong Ba uses violence....did this subordinate need to dispose of him?
Ah....... The man chuckled, his voice full of maism, extremely pleasant to listen to yet full of contempt, Based on a useless person like him, it would amount to himself heading down a path filled with disaster.
This subordinate understands.
As the room quickly returned to its previous quietness, the man slowly got up, the corner of his mouth revealed a rxed and captivating smile.
****
When He Xi woke up again, she was in a bumpy carriage.
She was still imprisoned inside the cage. Her entire body, hands, and feet were tied together with finger width iron chains.
Because of the cement of the cage her visibility was limited, but she could still smell a strong odour nearby.
He Xi bit into her lower lip to make her muddled consciousness more clear-headed.
The effect of the ve Restriction Spell was quite strong. The whole journey her consciousness wavered between sober and dazed, causing her mind to repeatedly wander, until the time shepletely sobered up.
Suddenly the guards conversation reached her ears: In the end who is that ve? Why didnt her body show any signs of using spiritual power, but was still able to seal our cultivation base?
Who cares who she is! As long as Young Master has the ve Ownership Card in his hands just wait until we arrive at Zhu manor, someone will be found to carve a real ve Soul Seal on her, at that time the Young Master can use her however he wants to and it wouldnt matter!
Humph! This loathsomedy is merely an ordinary person, but she dared to make us lose face in such a public ce. I, this father, is itching to pull her skin now.
Chapter 9 – Slave Restriction Spell, But So…
Chapter 9 C ve Restriction Spell, But So...
Recalling the terrible memories caused the four guards to get really angry, and when they nced at the unconscious He Xi in the dim corner their expressions turned extremely dark.
One of them suddenlyughed demonically, saying: There wille a day when the furnaces usefulness will be exhausted, just wait until she doesnt have any value left, will the Young Master still care about her then? At that time, we can let her experience the taste of wanting to die but being unable to!
The four peoplecentlyughed heartily at their conversations content, the originally depressed mood swept away.
He Xi had her eyes closed to feign sleep, however behind those closed eyes shed a trace of killing intent.
Those gs, she will absolutely not let them off!
He Xi slightly moved her fingers and several Invisible Needles suddenly appeared in her hand.
Using the guardsughter to cover up any sound, her body issued a slight crackling noise.
In a blink, she twisted and reduced the size of her wrist bones, effortlessly breaking free from the iron chains that bound her.
This type of skill to reduce a bones size, while the effect was useful, when practiced it was more of a one time trick as to use it she had to bear an inhumane pain. Moreover she could only maintain it for a few short seconds so only a monster like He Xi could endure it!
Because of the pain, herplexion became pale. She lightly ced a slim finger on a vein on her wrist.
Sure enough its the Brain Domain Restriction spell!
The corner of He Xis mouth lifted into a self-confident smile.
Her guess was true, the so called ve Restriction Spell used spiritual power inserted into the nerves of an ordinary persons brain domain, locking the persons ability to be able to control their body normally.
The ve Ownership Card was the key to activate this lock.
Its the same as how Tang Seng used the Band Tightening Spell to control Sun Wu Kong[1]. Once the spiritual power was poured into the ve Ownership Card, it locked the brains domain nerve of spiritual power at the same time it blocked the ability to recover, oppressing the human brain, causing it to be unable to resist pain.
This type of simple Restriction Spell was useless on a martial artist who possessed spiritual power, but to an ordinary person its as if they were at the edge of a sword, simply unable to resist.
What a pity that today they ran into her, He Xi!
One must know that in her previous life when in the organisation, apart from achieving peak medical expertise and poison techniques, she had also mastered something that made people fear her, it was Mind Control.
She only needed to insert a small Invisible Needle into an enemys brain to cause them to bepletely powerless and unable to resist hermands, making them wish for death.
This insignificant Brain Domain Restriction Spell whenpared to her was only a minor aplishment!
The Invisible Needles were rapidly and urately inserted by He Xi into her brain. A strange chilliness along with an intense burst of pain was felt in He Xis head.
She clenched her teeth to prevent her groan being heard by the guards in the carriage.
This painsted a full three and a half minutes. He Xi felt the original drowsiness in her mind suddenly leave, her thoughts became clearer and her eyes shone brighter, she felt extremely rxed yet energised.
As He Xi pulled the Invisible Needles out, she happened to see that attached to the top of the three needles there was ayer of faint blue light.
Her cold breath quietly exhaled in the dimly lit corner of the carriage.
So this is the Restriction Spell filled with spiritual power that had been nted into her brain.
Suddenly the carriage started to shake, followed by a creak sound before it stopped moving.
They had arrived at Zhu manor!
He Xi didnt have much time to think, very quickly she threw the Invisible Needles with the Restriction Spell still attached into her space, using the iron chain she tied her hands and feet, closed her eyes, and pretended to be unconscious.
****
The golden cage that was carried down from the carriage by the guards contained a messily clothed, unconscious little girl.
Zhu Zhong Ba waved his hand as he said: Carry her to my room, tell Uncle Guan to prepare some good pills, tonight this young master shall be promoted from a Cultivation Base to the Foundation Establishment Stage!
His gaze swept over He Xi, his eyes flickering with excitement: Wait until I sessfully advance to the Foundation Establishment stage and return to Zhu Family, it will make father shocked. See if he can still scold me as a useless person then.
[1] The monk and monkey King character in Journey to the West
Chapter 10 – You Dead Fat Pig, Just Dream On For Your Entire Life
Chapter 10 C You Dead Fat Pig, Just Dream On For Your Entire Life
As it turns out they werent at the main Zhu Manor, rather it was the Zhu Familys other courtyard.
Here was where Zhu Zhong Bas personal courtyard was located. Usually he brought women from good families that he forcefully snatched and where he lived a life of dissipation[1].
Very quickly the cage was brought to Zhu Zhong Bas room. The little girl was carried out from the cage and thrown onto the soft bed.
Of course her hands and feet were still tied by iron chains so there was no danger.
You all go out, no one is allowed toe in and bother me!
Zhu Zhong Ba waited until everyone hadpletely left the room before a sordid smile spread across his face and he climb onto the bed: If it were not for you having a body of pure Yin, how could this young master touch an ugly person like you!
The was room lit using night pearls for illumination, specks of light softlynded on the little girls face.
An oval face, long and shapely eyebrows, a beautiful small nose, exquisite red lips, long eyshes that slightly fluttered, and a fine chest that slightly moved up and down with each breath.
The dim light had weakened the little girls pale skin and the sallow dark circles under her eyes, making her look delicate and beautiful.
Unexpectedly the dimly lit room could make her look like an exceptional beauty?
Zhu Zhong Ba swallowed the saliva pooling in his mouth, his heart wildly beat like a drum and all the blood in his body rushed forth to the lower part.
I didnt pay much attention before but shes a little beauty!
With his saliva to starting to pool again, his fat paws reached out to grope the little girls chest, Little beauty dont worry, this young master will soon let you experience the taste of being in seventh heaven......Ah-!!
Zhu Zhong Bas hands had not yet touched the little girls clothes when he was already flying in the air,nding heavily on the ground.
This time being thrown had made him confused and dizzy, his mind was buzzing, for half a day he couldnt get up.
He Xi leisurely sat up on the bed, the thick iron chains scattered around her.
Obviously the iron chains couldnt hold her.
Zhu Zhong Bas shaking finger pointed at her, with a trembling voice he said: You....how can you break free from the iron chains?
He Xi step forward, her face revealing a dark and cold smile: Young Master Zhu really isnt clever, I broke free from the iron chains in the auction so how could it be that I cant break free a second time? You think changing the iron chains with thicker ones can keep me chained?
You....dont youe near me!
Zhu Zhong Ba used his hands and feet to crawl backwards, suddenly he remembered something, quickly pulling out the ve Ownership Card and holding it in his hand, he frantically poured his spiritual power into it.
He Xi immediately held her head, a painful expression appeared on her face as she fell back on the bed.
Zhu Zhong Bas heart calmed and he burst into loudughter while struggling to get up from the ground: I advise you that it would be a smart decision to obediently listen to this young masters words, if you serve me properly you can suffer less!
Even if this woman went on a rampage again and was difficult to deal with, as long as he had the ve Ownership Card in his hand she not only had to be obedient, but it could also make her move back and forth with every order he gave her.
Moreover if this aloof and remote woman wasnt afraid to approach him, bullying her would make him veryfortable!
Zhu Zhong Bas eyes shed with excitement as an excessively demonic appearance formed on his face, holding the ve Ownership Card while swaggering forward he raised his chin: You still havent quicklye over to undress this young master, if you provoke this young master again there will only be more suffering for you!
He Xis body had half curled up from pain and she was shivering slightly.
When she heard Zhu Zhong Bas words she was silent for a long time, slowly she extended her hand to grab Zhu Zhong Bas neck.
So long as you listen obediently, this young master will not treat you unfairly!
Is that right? You want me to be obedient! He Xi suddenly lifted up her head, her evil and cold smile came in contact with Zhu Zhong Bas eyes, You dead fat pig, just dream on for your entire life!
He Xi had barely finished speaking when she had already raised her foot and ruthlessly kicked Zhu Zhong Ba to fly off his feet.
[1] Dining, drinking, whoring, and gambling.
Chapter 11 – Rest Assured, I Will Not Kill You
Chapter 11 C Rest Assured, I Will Not Kill You
Ah-!! Zhu Zhong Ba screamed as he flew backwards, sounding like a pig being ughtered.
He frantically retreated and took out a whip from inside his Storage Ring,pletelycking in coordination and skill he faced He Xi while still disoriented.
He Xis stature was very nimble so she certainly wasnt going to get an injury from the whip, however from the top of the whip a dark and cold aura could be felt, rousing her interest.
She dodge to the side, her action too fast to follow. Grabbing the whip she faced the fat Zhu Zhong Ba as she firmly tugged several times on the whip.
Zhu Zhong Ba screamed as the whip was tugged on repeatedly, scared witless, until finally his screaming voice became too hoarse to be heard.
He Xi saw Zhu Zhong Bas sorry figure that was unceasingly rolling on the ground and sneered: Indeed this is a good whip, its wasted being owned by you though.
If her guess was right it was made using a type of animal bone, clear white, tough yet soft, the barb on top of the whip could freely stretch, she really picked up a treasure.
On the other side, Zhu Zhong Bas miserable howling had finally attracted the guards from outside toe in.
The first ones to arrive, sure enough, were those four Foundation Establishment stage martial artist guards. The corner of He Xis mouth raised, in her hands there were already well prepared Invisible Needles. Suddenly they flew from her hands towards the guards like falling rain.
Ah-! My spiritual power, why cant I use my spiritual power?!
You evil woman, what underhanded trick did you use on us again?
The martial artists from the entire courtyard had gathered here so the Invisible Needles had sealed not only the four Foundation Establishment stage guards, but also therge party of Qi Refining stage martial artists Dantian, rendering them unable to use their spiritual power.
After that He Xis hands slightly trembled and a faint fragrance permeated the air.
Still feeling indignant at the injustice of losing their spiritual power, the guards suddenly felt themselves weaken, powerlessly they copsed to the ground.
At this moment they couldnt resist, they didnt even have the ability to shout for help.
He Xi picked up the ve Ownership Card that had fallen to the ground and put it in her space, then lightly stepping forward, the corner of her mouth curved into a sinister and secretive smile.
Zhu Zhong Bas fat face looked like a pig head, swollen with purple bruises and criss crossed with red whip marks, his eyes were extremely frightened: Youngdy, brave woman, great aunt, I was wrong, I was wrong, please dont kill me!!
He Xi squatted down and lightly patted the tragic sight of Zhu Zhong Bas fat pig face.
I had said you were a dead fat pig, so if you had pain attention why would you still not behave? This great aunts small advantage just because you want it you think you can have it?
I wouldnt dare, wu wu wu, I wouldnt dare anymore!
He Xi who felt disgusted just looking at the weeping form of Zhu Zhong Ba dripping mucus and tears sneered: Unfortunately its toote! Youve been provoking I, this great aunt, and want to escape unscathed just like that? Dream on!
He Xi, sick of the weeping Zhu Zhong Ba kicked him until he fainted then proceeded to drag over those four guards that seemed like dead pigs.
Didnt you say you wanted me to taste the experience of wanting to die but being unable to?
The arrogance in the little girls smile filled with demonicughter, her cold eyes shed a ruthlessness making them terrified.
You....do you know who are we? Among them one guard that appeared fierce but was actually cowardly at heart spoke, We are people from Jin Ling Kingdoms richest Zhu Family, if you touch Young Master Zhu and us, you will stand as Zhu Familys enemy.
Pei! Youre not too difficult to deal with, youre merely an ordinary person! If we had detected it a moment ago we wouldnt have been trapped by your evil trick! Zhu Family has countless martial artists, at that time a tiny individual with no power like you wouldnt be able to step on us as you wish!
You should just let us go, if not you will have to face with the rest of us.
The four guard words were filled with threats and implications of despising an ordinary person like herself.
He Xiughed angrily. This group of ipetent gs, apart from relying on their martial artist identities to bully others, what else can they do?
Her quiet voice that reached their ears was bitingly cold, like a whisper from hell: Rest assured, I will not kill you.
Chapter 12 – Kindness Will Be Repaid, Wrongs Must Be Avenged
Chapter 12 C Kindness Will Be Repaid, Wrongs Must Be Avenged
Having heard what He Xi said made the four guards rx, they looked at He Xis eyes with extreme disdain.
Humph! You know your worth, its good that you know you dont have the qualifications to against the Zhu Family. Release us immediately, perhaps our Master and his family will let you off!
He Xi ignored them and continued with what she had been about to say: Killing all of you is simply too cheap for you. Since you look down upon ordinary people so much, in your lifetime, you should properly experience feeling like an ordinary person!
Finished speaking, the Invisible Needles in her hands suddenly flew.
This time the Invisible Needles did not shoot towards the acupuncture point to seal their Dantian, rather it was towards their central Dantian Sea of Qi.
Their ears seemed to hear a soft chi sound, the next moment intense spiritual energy shed throughout the air.
Ah ah ah ahC!!!! Mournful sounds were suddenly heard. Like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, the screams resonated through the sky.
The bodies of the four guards suddenly felt as though they had been broken, their spiritual power was unable to be stored any more. Throughout the four limbs of their body and bones, every inch of their meridians and flesh no longer carried any spiritual power.
In the blink of an eye, they could no longer feel the pulse of their Dantian, they couldnt even feel any activity in their spiritual energy.
And so theirplexions, the speedpletely visible to the naked eye, rapidly aged! Just a few short breaths and they changed from their thirties, in the prime of life, into fifty to sixty year old men.
Having their Dantian broken caused the spiritual energy to dissipate, their cultivation base disappeared in a sh.
A persons Dantian was hidden in the body, their spiritual power was like a shelter for it. Being able to destroy a persons Dantian, for that to happen is very near impossible.
However with He Xi relying on her formidable needle technique and her understanding of the human body structure, she can easily aplish it.
From now on till forever, these four guards would no longer be able to cultivate, unable to advance their cultivation stage. They will be the most despised, an ordinary person, a group of ipetent old men.
On the side there were guards with cultivation bases at the Qi Refining stage, watching and scared, as quiet as a cicada in winter, their entire bodies trembling.
He Xi nced at them and faintly said: With a debt of gratitude I have always used kindness to repay kindness, but enemies will be repaid with revenge. They messed with me so this is their fate. You and I do not to have grievances or any hatred, naturally I will not make a move on all of you.
When this was heard everyone immediately exhaled a long breath, their heart rxed, the next minute each and every one of them began to close their eyes and pretend to sleep.
Even when He Xi started dragging out Zhu Zhong Ba and those four guards, they also pretended not to see anything.
This must be a joke, if the Master of the Zhu Family were to punish them that is a small matter, if they provoked this great aunt they would end up with a crippled cultivation base, then in this lifetime they can considered to be finished.
Therefore, Young Master Zhu, you have no other choice than to seek good fortune for yourself!
At this time, the Young Master Zhu that was being pitied by everyone looked like a dead pig as he was dragged to the courtyard of Weing Hall.
When He Xi tied him to a pir, the swollen pig headed face of Young Master Zhu slowly started to awaken.
You....what are you doing?
Zhu Zhong Bas eyes opened wide, his entire body was in pain, like someone had separated his muscles from the bones.
But he was unable to do anything because suddenly, before his eyes, He Xis demonic smile once again appeared on her face. This type of psychological attack caused his mind to shutdown, breaking his spirit.
Not waiting for Zhu Zhong Ba to speak, He Xi took out three Invisible Needles, with a flick of her hand she threw them at Zhu Zhong Bas body.
Zhu Zhong Ba could feel the meridians in his body be sluggish, his Dantian felt like it was sealed, no longer was he able to use spiritual power.
Of course, this kind of sealing the meridians and Dantian was different to bing permanently crippled, it was merely causing the cultivation base to be sealed for a short time.
This time He Xi had used three Invisible Needles, so that the Zhu Zhong Ba that had a cultivation base on the Qi Refining stage, for a short time he couldnt use spiritual powet internally.
Immediately after that He Xi took out several needles attached with the ve Restriction spell, ruthlessly inserting them into Zhu Zhong Bas brain.
The Invisible Needles instantly disappeared in his huge head. He Xi ced her hand on the vein on Zhu Zhong Bas wrist, confirming that the Invisible Needles and ve Restriction spell were already in his internal brain, forming the Brain Domain Restriction spell, only then was she satisfied and released her hand.
How is it? ??
Chapter 13 – Red Fruit of a Fat Pig
Chapter 13 C Red Fruit of a Fat Pig
Zhu Zhong Ba started screaming, his face terrified: You evil woman, what did you do to me?! Why cant I use my spiritual power....
For a cultivator, for the cultivation base to be crippled, its the same as bing an ordinary person. Compared to death its a terrible torture.
He Xi ignored him, rather, she took out a dagger and with a few quick swipes, cut his clothes into pieces.
The courtyard gate had somehow opened without anyone noticing, allowing a cold wind to blow in.
Zhu Zhong Bas clothes fluttered in the breeze, slowly falling to the ground, leaving only worn out, raggedy pants to still hang on his body, making him want to cover it but he couldnt.
Tsk tsk! He Xi shook her head and sighed, I thought the clothes you were wearing were ugly enough, I didnt expect that when I removed your clothes you would be so ugly to the point of blinding peoples eyes. To say you are fat pig, its simply insulting to an actual pig.
Lowly woman, you sure have the ability to attack this young master! Growing up Zhu Zhong Ba had been raised with a gold spoon in his mouth, he had never received such a humiliation, hysterically he roared, Lowly woman, I will dismember your body into a thousand pieces!
He Xi contemptuouslyughed, Based on your stupid appearance now, you still think you can dismember my body into a thousand pieces? I, this great aunt, is so afraid!
You just wait! Wait until Im saved, I absolutely will not let you off! Even if I have to chase after you till the end of the earth, I will kill you!
Ha ha ha....alright, I will wait! He Xiughed, Just so you know, you dont need to chase after me till the end of the earth. I can tell you now, my name is Nn Fei Xue, Nn manors Second Miss, the genius doctor Nn Zheng Zes daughter, you can juste and find me to settle this ount!
Nn Fei Xue.... Zhu Zhong Ba gnashed his teeth while loudly repeating this name, his eyes shing red with thoughts of wanting to bite and crush her to death, I certainly will not let you off!
He Xi ignored his roaring, following suit with what she had done to Zhu Zhong Ba, she stripped the four guards clothes and tied them one by one to the pir in the middle of the hall.
For the items on Zhu Zhong Ba and the bodies of the four guards, including the precious Storage Ring on Zhu Zhong Bas hand, she kindly epted it all out of the goodness in her heart.
Bang-!! With a loud echoing crash, He Xipletely destroyed the courtyards main gate, causing the scene in the Hall to be inly visible to people walking past.
Every person in the courtyard was then hit by her, resulting with at least one day and one night that they couldnt even crawl to get up.
To be believed that when tomorrow morning arrived, when the first strands of the suns rays shined in here, there will certainly be many people who will see the worlds best scene inside this house.
Facing the pale silver moonlight, He Xi spun around and rushed back to Zhu Zhong Ba in the middle of the hall, wearing a brilliant grin: You can show your ugly body in front of people, but your Honour, dont forget to thank meter! Remember, my name is Nn Fei Xue!
Turning around the smile on He Xis face changed, twisting into something sinisterly dark and cold.
Nns Second Miss, Nn Fei Xue? He he, since you think Nn He Xi blocked your path, if I didnt do something and just ignored your actions, wouldnt that be too sad for you?
No one should scheme against her, He Xi, after this if they couldnt afford to pay the bitter price, like in her previous life.
Now she was also holding this bodys original, Nn He Xis, portion of karma.
The quickly departing He Xi didnt know that after she left, about an incense stick worth of time, a shadow sprang from the courtyard, quickly rushing to the luxurious official residence nearby, next to Yan Jing Imperial Pce.
In the silence of the night, a mansughter without restraint was suddenly heard from inside the official residence building.
The mansughter was deep and low. It resounded loudly, simr to a cello string being plucked, withyers of hidden depth it teased a persons heart.
Hisughter at this moment was filled with overflowing interest, Really only grows more and more interesting. This king is impatient and wants to immediately meet her.
The information that I asked you to investigate, have you received it yet?
The information has just arrived Master, please have a look.
The man took the offered Jade Slip[1] with eyes full of curiosity, his expression slowly changing as he absorbed the information it stored.
[1] Jade Slip ( yjin) C A long, narrow strip of jade used as a magical item. A cultivator can magically store information inside it, and other cultivators can then use that Jade Slip to directly transmit the stored information into their minds. Based on the Bamboo Slips used in ancient China. (source from immortalmountain.wordpress)
Chapter 14 – Abandoned Master And Wicked Slaves
Chapter 14 C Abandoned Master And Wicked ves
Below the deserted Cang Mountain, outside of Yan Jing City, there is a small shabby courtyard.
This was were Yan Jings famous doctor, Nn Zhangzes concubine born third daughter lived. It was unknown to most that Nn Hexi lived here.
Cang Mountain was located in a deste area, where spiritual energy was thin. Birds and Beasts rarely roamed in this area, also spiritual herbs and spiritual trees were unable to grow. Even ordinary fruits and crops were unable to survive in this environment.
At this point the time had passed Mao[1]. The mountain wind blew frequently into the courtyard, bringing waves of gloomy chilliness.
However, Wet Nurse Chen still paced back and forth in the courtyard, asionally ncing towards the shabby gate.
Miss has been missing for more than a day, why, why is she still not back?
Her gaze turned to the brightly lit main room, she couldnt help but finally walk over.
The door opened a crack. From inside a strong aroma of wine wafted out, apanied by loud shouting andughing.
It had already passed midnight and reached early morning. However, in the main room a group of ve servants were still joyfully gambling and drinking.
Wet Nurse Chen carefully entered, panic written all over her face, Butler Li, Miss has note back for a day and a night, Im really worried about what has happened to her. Can you dispatch people to look for Miss?
The room of boisterous people abruptly went quiet.
I had been asking why my luck is so poor today, it turns out theres this bearer of ill lucke to touch my brows.
Butler Li, who was sitting at the gambling table, fiercely kicked the stool beside him. An ominous glint shed across his face, Your family Miss noting back doesnt concern us, maybe she has run away with a man?
The people in the room burst into raucousughter, with someone agreeing, I heard her mother seduced doctor Nn. She had such a thick face to be a concubine, as expected of such a mother to certainly have such a daughter. Her mothers like a ****, so her daughter would of course also act like her right?
You! Dont you dare talk rubbish! Wet Nurse Chens face turned very red, her turbid eyes protruding in anger, I forbid you from ndering Madam and Miss....
Ha ha ha, shes nothing more than lowly trash, she didnt even have the talent to cultivate. That she still dared to im the title of a Miss, dont make an exhibition of yourself for a disgrace!
Thats right, if it were not for doctor Nn being so charitable and having such a benevolent heart, how would he allow her to live here, even assigning so many people to serve her? Bah! I dont know where this illegitimate child came from thats such useless trash, but the only choice left for her is to die. Its the wisest decision so as to not bring shame upon the Nn Family.
As long as Nn Hexi, that waste, really was dead, they would be able to return to the Nn Family. They wouldnt have to serve in this ce that even bird shit wouldnt fall, where there wasnt any profit to make, and even their cultivation bases wouldnt advance.
Shut up you! Wet Nurse Chens eyes shined scarlet, throwing herself towards several people, You! This group of evil ves, obviously Master sent you here to serve Miss. But now youre even upying Miss Main House, causing Miss and I to live in the firewood room, making us no better than a pair of dogs!
Her entire body gave off the aura of an insane person. In a moment that Butler Li wasnt paying attention, he unexpectedly had a bunch of his hair pulled and he was grabbed by the neck. Startled by the sudden violence, he uttered a pained howl.
Wet Nurse Chen was thinking that she would take them all down with her. She pulled his hair, scratching and grabbing whatever she could reach, shouting hysterically, If Miss is dead, Ill die with all of you!
Even if I have to crawl back to Nn Manor, I will let Master know about your disgraceful behaviour. I dont believe that Master Nn doesnt really care about Miss life or death. Even if Miss was really abandoned, you, this group of wicked ves that turned your backs on your owner, will not have a good end!
[1]Between the hours of 5:00-7:00
Chapter 15 – Wet Nurse Chen’s Despair
Chapter 15 C Wet Nurse Chens Despair
Inside the main room the previous joyous and giggling atmosphere suddenly halted. The present scene causing the servants faces to change, particrly that of a servant boy named Xiao Si.
Butler Lis hair had been grabbed and pulled until it waspletely matted. His neck was marred with nail scratches that dripped blood, freezing him with shock before he reacted by fiercely kicking Wet Nurse Chens abdomen.
Butler Li is a cultivator of the Qi Refining stage thirdyer, the foot he used to kicked contained one hundred percent of his strength. There was no way for the weak Wet Nurse Chen to resist, her body flying through the air like a bullet before it fell, heavily knocking against the corner of the table.
Xiao Si, who always followed Butler Li, stepped forward. Ruthlessly stepping on the back of Wet Nurse Chens hand, his face revealing a fierce expression.
We were kind enough to give you face, but clearly this half dead old woman has no sense of shame. Who do you think you are that you actually dared to threaten us?
If you are as obedient as a dog, like you were previously, maybe we will let you off. But now that your Miss isnt here, you actually dared to be so brazen. Dont me us then for being so merciless.
Wet Nurse Chen raised her head as she endured the pain throughout her body, looking at the people surrounding her. Their eyes flickered fiercely with an ominous glint.
Not one of them was surprised that the Miss was missing! It actually seemed as if they were rejoicing at other peoples misfortune, each showing an expression filled with evil intentions.
These people......these people must know the whereabouts of Miss, it seems like theyre the ones who harmed Miss!
Wet nurse Chens heart started to sink, and with difficulty she struggled to get up. Facing them heavily in a kowtow, I beg you, tell me where Miss went. If you want me topensate with this old life, Im willing to do that. Ill work extremely hard for you in the future, so please, tell me where Miss is?
Ha ha ha ha...... The servants encircling Wet Nurse Chen burst out in maliciousughter.
Butler Liughed evilly, suddenly grabbing all the pai gow[1] on the table. He tossed them in front of Wet Nurse Chen, If you swallow all of these, Ill tell you where your Miss is.
Wet Nurse Chensplexion paled to a deathly white. There were several dozen tiles before her, she was simply unable to swallow them all.
You...you group of beastly gs....
Before she could even finish speaking, someone behind her ruthlessly kicked her, forcing her face to be knocked into the pile of tiles in front of her.
Butler Li told you to eat it, are you deaf?!
Xiao Si fiercely stepped on her face with his foot, while someone else held up half of the palm sized tiles, and stuffed them in her mouth. The room filled with the sound of sinisterughter.
Wu wu wu- Wet Nurse Chen violently struggled, desperately shouting, You.....you group of evil ves, I will.....wu wu.....will tell Master, you killed Miss.....wu wu.....this will not end well for you all!
Standing in front of Wet Nurse Chen, enjoying the view, was Butler Li and his confidant, Xiao Si. ncing at each other, their eyes shed with an ominous glint.
None of the servants knew Nn Hexis whereabouts. They only knew someone in the Nn Family thought her unpleasant to the eyes, and that they wanted to teach her a lesson. But these two, only the two of them knew, that the trash that was Nn Hexi would nevere back.
That person had promised that as long as they helped manage this matter well, making Nn Hexi disappear secretly, that they will be allowed to be transferred back to the Nn Manor. There they would be provided with generous cultivation resources.
It seemed that this obscure old woman wouldnt remain quiet.
Butler Li sneered, leaned over, and with a sinister voice whispered, Since you are so loyal, and want so very much to see your Miss, then Ill send you to go apany your Madam and Miss! When you arrive in the underworld, you have to remember my achievements and meritorious behaviour.
Finished speaking, he slowly raised his head. Suddenly dropping it, he hit the top of Wet Nurse Chens head hard!
Wet Nurse Chens desperation filled eyes closed, her heart full of hate and hopelessness. She was powerless to do anything.
[1]Dominoes used for gambling
Chapter 16 – Person Or Ghost?
Chapter 16 C Person Or Ghost?
Wet Nurse Chen somewhat nkly opened her eyes when the expected pain didnte, and saw Butler Lis hand frozen in mid air.
His wrist and body were restrained by a thin rope, no.....rather than saying a rope, it would be better to say it was a whip. Or, more urately, a white whip with a thin barb on the end.
Butler Li angrily turned his head, Damn, who is it that doesnt have eyes and dared to attack me?!
Just as he was about to release spiritual power all over his body to break the whip, he suddenly felt a burst of mind numbing pain, as if he would be ripped to pieces. Following the pain, his whole body unexpectedly soared into the air.
Ah ah ahC! Screams resonated throughout the courtyard.
The servants in the room were stupefied by the scene before their eyes, frozen solid with shock. They stared nkly at the usually powerful Butler Li, who now resembled a broken sack. After being tossed into the air, he was severely thrown to the ground.
Crack-crack-
The sound came from Butler Lis body, making the servants feel their blood run cold. That was....that was the sound of all the bones in his body fracturing!
Butler Lis eyes suffused with white. From the corner of his mouth a trickle of blood started to flow, and in the blink of an eye, he stopped breathing and died!
Theplexion of all the servants paled. Shocked, they slowly looked towards the doorway. In the darkness outside, the slowly emerging figure of a little girl walked into the room.
Ah!! Xiao Si, the small servant boy that always followed closely at Butler Lis side, issued a loud shout, How can it be? You....how can you cane back? Why are you still able toe back?
The other servants, though not so frightened like him, still expressed faces full of doubt and panic.
The person before their eyes had pale skin and a petite stature, with a praiseworthy figure. Clearly this was the Master of this courtyard C Nn Hexi.
But, was this really Nn Hexi?
They always had the impression of the good for nothing Third Miss being petty and timid. How could she ever expose such a terrible expression?
Even more frightening, is that with only one blow she easily managed to overwhelm Butler Li with her strength. Breaking all the bones in his body, tragically killing him on the spot.
Thats right, after destroying the entire Zhu manor, Hexi relied on the formers memory to return to the courtyard.
She thought she had understood how miserable Nn Hexis situation was. However, when she saw that recent scene, only then did she fully realise how terrible the former Hexis life had been. Nn Hexi, along with the only one who had always cared about her, Wet Nurse Chen, had lived a life that was lower than a dogs.
The Miss had been driven away to the firewood room, while this group of evil ves upied the Main House. Nn Manor would also regrly send food and drink over, but that waspletely stolen by the evil ves who divided it amongst themselves. Leaving only the leftovers for Nn Hexi and Wet Nurse Chen, which wasnt nearly enough to fill their stomachs.
Even more unimaginable is that when their Miss disappeared, this group of evil ves didnt even worry. Instead they wanted to kill Wet Nurse Chen, who had always been by her side.
Although sympathetic with Nn Hexis bitter experiences, she knew that people who didnt have the innate talent to cultivate in this world, would not find it easy to survive. Hexi couldnt help but sigh. As a Miss from a prosperous family, the former Nn Hexis days really were that of living like a dog.
Step by step, Hexi slowly entered the main room. For every step she took, the servants would retreat a step, trembling with fear.
Xiao Si, who coborated with Butler Li, was so scared that his entire body was shaking.
You.....who are you? His hurried retreat backwards caused him to stumble and fall to the ground, but still he desperately tried to crawled away.
Youre.....youre a ghost right, youre the Third Miss ghost whose for vengeance right?
No-! No-! Dont me me, that matter was not my doing! I merely obeyed Butler Zhangs order, if you want to find someone to me just go find Second Miss and Butler Zhang! This matter and I do not have any rtion!
Chapter 17 – Who Disposes Of Who?
Chapter 17 C Who Disposes Of Who?
Please let go of me-! Let me go!!
Hexis eyebrows creased slightly, before suddenly taking out her whip and flicking her wrist. The whip made a graceful arc in the air,nding with a firm pressure on the small servant boys body.
Xiao Si felt severe pain spread throughout his body, causing his limbs to spasm. Without even managing to scream, he passed out into a dead faint.
However, from this wicked ves mouth, useful information could still be gained. The corner of Hexis mouth lifted into a sinister grin. Therefore, for the time being, this persons life would be spared.
The bloodstained Wet Nurse Chen, who had been pushed to the ground and was covered with injuries, finally chose this moment to lift her head and look towards the origin of themotion.
Her dim eyes reflected Hexis familiar figure, and in a sh, tears poured down her cheeks.
Miss, its really Miss! I knew you wouldnt die, I knew.....Madam would protect you!
Hexi looked at Wet Nurse Chen still copsed on the ground. Her face was covered in tears and drying blood. Hexis eyes shed with aplicated light that quickly disappeared.
She could hear in the way Wet Nurse Chen spoke to Nn Hexi, with such profound friendship and deep love, that she was a truly loyal servant. Her loyalty was so deep that she was even willing to die to avenge her Miss, not willing to take even the slightest advantage of her disappearance to scheme.
In the former Nn Hexis miserable memory, Wet Nurse Chen had always taken care of her since she was a small child. She would rather starve and be exhausted, than let her Miss suffer an injustice or grievance. If she hadnt been there, Nn Hexi wouldnt have been able to survive up until now.
This kind of affection made her feel strange as it was unfamiliar to her yet, at the same time, it also made her envious. The kind of person that pledged to defend and protect her, on her previous world there was also someone like that, but....
Hexi harshly exhaled and leaned over to prop up Wet Nurse Chen. Next, Hexi raised Wet Nurse Chens head, and gently pressed on several of her acupuncture points.
Wet Nurse Chen had been feeling a piercing pain in her chest, like her heart was tearing. A sharp stabbing feeling around her lungs, and a difficulty to breathe, caused by the overwhelming sensation in her belly. Suddenly, she felt the pain almost vanish! Even her hands, that had originally been bleeding incessantly from multiple wounds, started to slow to a drip before stopping.
Wet Nurse Chen lifted her head in surprise, and saw Hexi standing before her. A cold, arrogant expression on her face.
She suddenly felt dumbfounded. The Miss before her eyes, even her appearance, seemed to have be entirely different.
Hexi didnt exin anything to her, she just faintly chuckled, Wet Nurse, please return to our room first. Wait until I settle affairs with them, then Ill help heal you.
Set.....settle affairs with them? Wet Nurse Chens eyes opened wide, eximing, Mi....Miss, a few of them have Cultivation Bases at the Qi Refining stage, you...how could you be their opponent?
Wet Nurse Chens surprised cry suddenly made the surrounding people startle into action.
Zhangsan, who was amongst the remaining people, had the highest Cultivation Base. In recent years he had reached the peak of the Qi Refining stage secondyer. His intelligent pair of eyes could clearly see that, sure enough, Hexi was still trash thatpletelycked Spiritual Power and a Cultivation Base. With this knowledge, Zhangsan could feel his previous shock turn to rage.
That they, Cultivators of the Qi Refining stage, could actually be frightened until they spilt their guts. And by an ordinary person and trash that was unable to cultivate, to speak of it, it was so shameful that they wanted to die. As for how Butler Li could be killed, it was certainly because he was attacked at a time he was unguarded.
Zhangsan fiercely red at her, Third Miss is speaking so boldly today, we still dont know who will dispose of who. Let us teach you what is known as ones boundaries!
Wet Nurse Chen became frightened, herplexion turning deathly pale. Without thinking she stood in front of Hexi, blocking her from their view, Miss, you run away quickly! This Wet Nurse will stop them, you immediately go back to Nn Manor and beg Master for help!
Hexi stared, stunned, at Wet Nurse Chens unflinching figure before her eyes. Even though her back was shivering, she still didnt step back
She that had originally dried up her emotions and frozen her heart, could now feel a trace of warmth flowing. In this lifetime, there was actually still someone willing to disregard their life to protect her.
Chapter 18 – The Shame Of Nalan Manor
Chapter 18 C The Shame Of Nn Manor
Hexi ced a hand on Wet Nurse Chens thin shoulder, her voice holding a rare trace of gentleness, Wet Nurse dont be afraid, I can easily find methods to deal with them.
Finished speaking, her cold gaze red like a tiger watching her prey. Her stare fixed towards the servants who crowded around, You all shouldnt forget that no matter what I am your Master. This kind of offence to your Master, were you not afraid of being punished by Nn Manors people?
Ha ha ha ha...... The servants in the room all raised their heads andughed loudly, their faces exuberant with their ridicule and gloating, Nn Manor? He he, I advise you not to indulge in wishful thinking, who doesnt know youre Nn Manors shame? You being alive is exactly what causes Nn Manor to lose face. Maybe if you died Master would then be able to be happy!
Another person agreed, Thats right! The Master and everyone else in the Nn family all have awe-inspiring innate talent, which one of them is not a famous young talent in the city of Yan Jing. Then unfortunately out youe, this trash, to throw shade on Nn Manors face. No one even knows whether or not you are really Masters biological child.
Maybe shes really an illegitimate child! Who doesnt know her mother was famous for having the appearance of a fox[1], who knows how many random men were tricked by her!
Subsequently the main room filled with uproariousughter.
Wet Nurse Chen was so angry that her entire body shook, resisting the urge to rush up and drag out the these wicked servants that produced such evil tongues with all her might.
However Hexi didnt get angry in the slightest. Restraining Wet Nurse Chen, she faintly swept her eyes over several people, Oh, so thats to say that me secretly being sold off, the idea came from Nn Manor?
In the depth of Nn Hexis memory, there was a strong yearning hidden. A yearning for recognition from Nn Manor paired with a childs admiration towards Nn Zhengze. Even throughout her childhood, though she was often bullied by Nn Feixue, there was not even the slightest hint of hatred. Instead, she regarded her as a sister.
Such a kindhearted, weak little girl. Even if Nn Manor had abandoned her, she could still tolerate it.
Zhangsan coldly snorted, disdain written across his face, If we received the order to directly kill you, there would of course be no harm in doing so. Its simply the goodness in our hearts that allowed you to find a way to survive. Moreover for useless trash like you, being sold as a ve is already the best ending!
The servants here didnt clearly know about the matter of Hexi being sold like Butler Zhang and Xiao Si, but they did know that something had happened to her. They just didnt care.
Each one of them felt an imcable hatred towards Nn Hexi. They all wished for her to disappear quickly, so that they could leave this deste ce and return to Nn Manor.
Nn Hexi may be obstructing their return, but even then they wouldnt dare act blindly without thinking. She was still Nn Manors Third Miss after all. Now that someone in Nn Manor wanted her to die, all of them would certainly be happy to see it happen.
Zhangsan retrieved a dagger from behind his back, and slowly approached Hexi, Since you didnt feel grateful and appreciate the kindness we gave you, insteading back here to find death, then dont me us for being ruthless.
Brothers, all together!
The words were barely out, when the remaining five servants in the room joined him in attacking. Zhangsan brandished the dagger that gave off a cold light, while the others gathered their spiritual powers in their palms as they attacked Hexi.
Hexi sneered, her figure moving slightly as she gently pushed the screaming Wet Nurse Chen away from her.
The long whip in her hand unraveled, fiercely whipping towards the six servants.
Ah ah ahC! Pained screams echoed throughout the room, My hand! My hand!!
In the blink of an eye, three peoples wrist bones were neatly crushed. Their hands hung powerlessly as their palms mottled with vivid purples and greens.
[1]Appearance of a fox C The fox spirit is an especially prolific shapeshifter, known variously as the hli j?ng (fox spirit) in China. Although the specifics of the tales vary, these fox spirits can usually shape shift, often taking the form of beautiful young women who attempt to seduce men, whether for mere mischief or to consume their bodies or spirits.
Chapter 19 – Let You Off? It May Be Possible…
Chapter 19 C Let You Off? It May Be Possible...
Zhangsans hand that had been holding the dagger had his wristpletely fractured. Badly mutted bones were exposed in his broken wrist.
The remaining three people were scared stiff by the scene before their eyes, causing theirplexions to turn deathly pale.
Hexi once again waved her whip, and their screams filled the air as they fell hard to the ground.
As Hexi looked down at the people rolling around in pain, the corner of her mouth lifted into a slight sneer.
Based on these peoples three-legged cats[1] skills, they can in no way bepared with Zhu Zhongbas guards. She didnt even need to use her Invisible Needles.
Didnt you all say, that you wanted to properly teach me? She raised the whip, lightly pping it to the ground, causing sparks to fly everywhere, Didnt you all say, that since Im an illegitimate child, Im courting death? Now that youve already spoken, in the end, who is courting death?
Hexis whip shed at Zhangsans body, causing him let out a sorrowful scream, This kind of good for nothing trash, you dared to be so arrogant to your Master? In the end, who gave you a dogs courage?
As if watching a group of dying ants, Hexi looked down at them with disdain. A faint purple light flickered in her cold ck eyes, making them seem brighter.
The six people on the ground trembled, so terrified that they didnt even dare scream.
Zhangsan first recovered, with difficulty he use his uninjured hand to support himself on the ground. Climbing to his knees, his sorry figure crawled to Hexis feet, Miss, we know weve been wrong! I beg you to have mercy on us!
Miss, we received Butler Lis order, only then would we dare to attack you! But the matter of selling you, we really only just heard about it then. We werepletely unaware! Youre known to be generous, I beg you to spare us!
Right! Right! Everything was Butler Li and his nephew, Li Sis doing. Miss, were all innocent!
Hexi smiled with cold amusement while watching their performance. Allowing them to kowtow for awhile, only then did shezily say, For me to let you off may be possible. However, how do I know you will not turn your heads again, and frame me in the future? Maybe youll try to sell me again?
Zhangsan stared nkly, before quickly raising his uninjured left hand. Pointing to heaven to make an oath, I, Zhangsan, willingly swear that from now on till afterwards to follow Miss. I will work extremely hard to serve Miss, never betraying her. If I were to ever disobey, let me be struck by heavens thunder!
The other five people naturally followed Zhangsans lead. Enduring their pain, they crawled towards Hexi. Striving to be the first, and fearing to be thest to swear.
Wet Nurse Chen was stunned by the show before her eyes. She didnt expect her Miss to be so ferocious after merely disappearing for a day.
In her hands, the six cultivators of the Qi Refining stage didnt have any ability to resist.
However, even after hearing the six peoples oath, she still felt worried. No one knew more clearly than her these servants viciousness. How could it be possible for them to sincerely vow loyalty and devotion to Miss. Miss natural disposition was kindheartedness, but by all means she wouldnt believe them!
Wet Nurse Chen anxiously wanted to warn her, however, Hexi had already leisurely sneered, Alright, since you are so sincere, Ill give you a chance to turn over a new leaf.
The six people heard what was said and immediately became ecstatic. Although when they lowered their eyes, a thread of ruthlessness swept past.
Humph, loathsome girl, actually daring to punish them! Wait until they went to Nn Manor to seek help, see if she could still be so cocky then. At that time, this loathsome girl must properly experience suffering. Every inch of the bones in her body would be broken, her hands and feetpletely crippled. Have a taste of living while wanting to die!
Miss, you cant believe them! Wet Nurse Chen eximed.
[1]Three-legged cat ???(s?nji?om?o) Three-leg cat is equivalent to Jack of all trades and master of none in English. At first the word referred to a three-leg cat which was mistaken by people for a flying bear. Later the word indicated the cats which were skilful in hunting but had difficulty in walking. Gradually the word changed to mean being unprofessional when doing things.
Chapter 20 – Only Puppets Will Not Betray
Chapter 20 C Only Puppets Will Not Betray
The six people rejoiced in their hearts, maliciously imagining what will happen in the future. But they werent going to find out, since, without anyone noticing, Hexi had already raised her left hand. Six Invisible Needlesy between her slender fingertips.
Her Internal Energy burst forth, propelling the needles to fly forward. In the blink of an eye, they entered the heads of the six peoples.
Ah! The six people uttered a pained shout, feeling something cold drill into their brain.
Zhangsan suddenly lifted up his head and looked at Hexi with fear, You...what did you do to us?
Hexis finger gently fiddled with the barbed whip, the corner of her mouth revealing the hint of a blood thirsty smile, In this world, theres no oath that can be trusted, there are only soulless and mindless puppets that you could trust to never betray you. Well then, what do you think Ill do to you?
You....you want to extract our souls from our body? Zhangsan and the others eyes filled with shock and fear, as well as a deep resentment towards Hexi.
Loathsome girl, you will......ah ah ahC!
The sharp pain in their brain spread in a sh. Eroding their brains nerve, the six people desperately wanted to struggle and resist, but the control they had over their bodies had disappeared.
The method Hexi used to create the puppets, naturally it wasnt the one of extracting souls that was usually used in this world C that was truly something that went against morals and the order of heaven. For the person that had their soul taken, not only was life as a puppet irreversible, they would also never be able to reincarnate.
Hexi only needed to use the Invisible Needle to control their brain domain, then feed them some special medicines, to make their consciousness vague. Resulting in them only being able to listen and obey her orders.
As long as Hexi was willing, the Brain Domain Restriction spell could be removed, returning them to their normal state.
Half an incense stickter, the six people that originally had sinister expressions, had now be calm, their eyes lifeless and their faces expressionless.
Hexi coldly gazed down at them as they crawled to kneel on the ground at her feet, respectfully kowtowing and saying as one, Master.
Hexi then ordered them, Remember, from now on, anything that happens in this small courtyard, youre not allowed to spread outside, that includes informing people from Nn Manor.
Yes, Master.
In addition, if Im not here, consider Wet Nurse Chen as your Master. You have to make sure to carry out her orders. Did you all hear that clearly?
The six people, as one, responded with a yes. Without a trace of rebellion, they paid their respects to Wet Nurse Chen and saluted her.
Hexi waved a hand, Now all of you can withdraw. About Li Si, find him and guard him strictly, and dont let him die, in a while I have something to ask him.
After ordering them to withdraw, Hexi turned around,ing into contact with Wet Nurse Chens shocked filled watery eyes.
Hexi held up Wet Nurse Chens hand to feel her pulse, preparing to examine the condition of her injuries, but suddenly she stared nkly, confusion appearing on her face.
Wet Nurse, was the meridian of your cultivation base forcibly destroyed by someone?
Wet Nurse Chens eyes suddenly opened wide with shock, her face expressing surprise and confusion.
When her cultivation base had be crippled, Miss was simply too young to remember it happening. Moreover, to go through more than ten years with eating only the dirty crops, her spiritual roots had long ago being destroyed, her Dantian no better than an ordinary persons. Because that person had used a highly skilled method,mon doctors couldnt treat it, not to mention that even the symptoms of the illness were invisible. In the beginning she had held onto her hope of finding someone in the streets to cure her illness, but even the Ji Sheng Halls doctor in Yan Jing City also was helpless. Since then she had given up, but why would Miss know about it and mention it now?
Chapter 21 – Bloom With A Shining Light
Chapter 21 C Bloom With A Shining Light
When Wet Nurse Chen recalls Hexis behaviour recently, she couldnt help but be shocked yet happy. Tears emerged from the corners of her eyes, Miss, you....can you cultivate now? In the end, where you go these two days? Did you suffer a lot of hardships...
Wet Nurse Chens reaction made Hexi somewhat startled. Thinking of her sudden changes, would they make Wet Nurse Chen regard her as a strange person?
Her expression slightly gentled, she considered for a moment what she could say about her past two days experience, Wet Nurse, you just need to remember, the previous Nn Hexi has died. From now on, Im not the trash that was always bullied and humiliated anymore. Anyone who dares to bully us, I will not let them off, even people from Nn Manor.
Although she didnt know if she was able to cultivate or not, but she, Hexi, will not undervalue herself. She would never willingly be useless trash. If she didnt have any qualifications to cultivate, she will find other ways to be strong.
This old servant really is useless, to actually let Miss suffer! Wet Nurse Chens tears poured down her cheeks. She constantly wiped at her tears, saying with a trembling voice, But, its really good that Miss can now cultivate....really good! I knew Miss is not trash! Madam had said before, there will be a day where you will bloom with a shining light....certainly, Madam blessed and protected Miss, wu wu....Miss, this Wet Nurse is very happy for you!
Hexis heart still has some doubts, Wet Nurse had said a day where Nn Hexi will bloom with a shining light what does that mean? Also, how could Wet Nurse Chen so easily ept her transformation.
However, Hexi tossed this matter to the back of her mind, and instead focused on taking Wet Nurse Chens pulse.
Miss, you dont need to worry about this old servant. For me, this lowly life, this injury is simply nothing. Ive long be ustomed to it.
That Nn Hexi never learned any medical techniques, how could Wet Nurse Chen not know that. Now it seems like Hexi was taking her pulse for half a day, her expression serious. Wet Nurse Chen began to feel helpless, so she started tofort her, If Miss doesnt feel assured, tomorrow I will go to the city to find a doctor to get some medicine. Ill certainly be fine. This Wet Nurse wants to see you be the brilliance of Jin Ling Country, and see you get married. Here, when poor civilians needed a doctor, they would all visit whatever traveling doctor was in the area.
Hexi heard Wet Nurse Chens words, and her heart felt touched. She gently ced Wet Nurse Chens hand down, smiling shallowly, Wet Nurse can rest assured, your injury is not too serious, I can help you heal it.
Wet Nurse Chen thought Hexi was talking about finding a doctor to help treat her. She was unaware that Hexi had been urately taking her pulse, nning which medicine ingredients to use, and what prescription would best treat her illness.
Alright, this old servant will believe Miss. Miss you must be tired, it would be better to go to the East Wing, to get some rest.
The East Wing was originally a ce where Butler Li and his Mistress lived. Zhang San had since been sent there to instruct the servants over there to move out.
****
The courtyard that Nn Manor had arranged for Nn Hexi, was ruined and deste, to the point that a person would be at a loss to see it.
But this East Wing that Butler Li had upied, that can actually be considered well arranged and exquisite.
The bed that had been sorted out for Hexi was soft andfortable. There were no valuable furnishings in the room, but that could be easily fixed. By the bedside there was a fairly simple and elegant dressing table.
Hexi had been feeling tired for a day since the formers body was particrly frail. Now that things had calmed down, she could feel pain throughout her body.
Chapter 22 – The Upgraded Space
Chapter 22 C The Upgraded Space
The pain throughout Hexis body was caused by old flogging injuries inflicted by servants from the courtyard, as well as general knocks and bumps. Combined with yearly malnutrition, it all piled up together.
But now, Hexi refused to give in to this pain.
She tightly closed the door and windows, confirmed that no one was around, then she quicklyid down on the bed.
Her consciousness became vague, her soul seeming like it was pulled from her body. After opening her eyes again, her consciousness had entered her space.
This space had apanied Hexi for more than ten years. The furnishings inside this space, just by closing her eyes, she can remember it all. It couldnt be more familiar to her.
But the scene that was reflected into her eyes surprised her.
This....this is still the space in her memory right?
In her previous life, this space was a wastnd, even the air permeated a deathly smell.
Its different from the descriptions used in the popr web novels in her previous life. Thend inside the space, all was sand and gravel, it couldnt be used to cultivate. No living thing could be brought into the space, including Hexi herself. She could only use her consciousness to enter, leaving her physical body to sleep on the outside.
In the middle of thend there was a pce called Xumi Pce. Hexi had been bored on several asions and had explored, finding that there were 81 rooms altogether in the pce.
However in Hexis previous life, these damn rooms, even after she had used countless methods, not even one room could be opened.
The only thing in the space that could maybe be considered a treasure, was the expanse of spring water in front of the pce.
It possessed a healing effect, helping to heal all sorts of injuries and even improving eyesight. Another example is that it can help people to heal bone deep cuts and muscle injuries, speeding up the healing process with a better result than if healed normally.
Therefore, in her previous life, Hexi had regarded this space as a moving warehouse and made use of it as her medicine deploy room.
However, the space before her eyes and the space in her memory werepletely different, making Hexi doubt whether or not she had entered the wrong ce.
Thend that had originally been filled with sand and stones had been reced by peculiar cknd.
The air was no longer permeated with a deathly smell, rather, it had a clean air. The pure spirit in the air could make a persons body and heart entirely intoxicated.
The cells in her body felt energised, greedily absorbing the air in here. Originally, her entire body that had been filled with pain and weakness, was now unconsciously reced with a rxed feeling.
Hexi took a deep breath, squatting down, she gently grabbed a handful of ck soil and brought it to her nose to smell.
Although not an expert in nting and growing medicinal herbs, even she can tell that this ck soil obviously contains strong nutrients and spiritual energy. It couldnt even bepared to the previous sand and stones.
How can the space change so much? Hexi released the ck soil in her hand, a burst of indescribable excitement forming. Could it be that because of the explosion in her previous life, her space upgraded?
Another time she would have to bring some seeds to test this ck soil. How fertile the ck soil was and how well a spiritual nt would grow, it would be very interesting to see the results.
Hexi walked forward happily, heading to the ce she had previously used as a storage room.
Sure enough, as per her expectation, all the stored medicine from her previous life was destroyed. All those bottles and jars had disappeared from the explosion, including the bottle of cursed poison, which needed only one drop to be able to destroy an entire city-Allure.
But some things still remained, such as the Invisible Needles, also some properties used for her disguises in her previous life.
Hexi bent down, scooping some water with her hand from the spirit spring to drink.
But once the water from the spirit spring was swallowed, she suddenly felt an overwhelming sensation rising from her stomach. Clearly visible to the naked eye, a stinky ck grease spilled forth from her entire body.
Hexi was greatly shocked. Previously when she would drink this spring water, it would relieve her fatigue and nourish her internal organs. How can it be possible for the result to be so different this time?
Chapter 23 – The Tragedy Of Beauty
Chapter 23 C The Tragedy Of Beauty
Such a changested for a few minutes, resulting in Hexis entire body been covered by the dirty ck grease. Her body issued a nausea inducing stench.
However, where she had originally felt pain and weakness of the internal organs, on the contrary, she now felt rxed.
Hexi quickly stripped and, using the spirit spring water, she washed away the filth on her body and clothes. Once she was clean she felt refreshed, her whole body full of strength, like she had been reborn.
Could it be that not only this space upgraded, but even the spirit spring upgraded?
Like in a legend, the spirit water would not only heal injuries, it would now even remove impurities within the body?! Hexi was overjoyed at this turn of events.
After dressing in her still slightly damp clothes, she was stunned when she identally saw her reflection in the spring water.
In her previous life, Hexi could be regarded as a beautiful woman, butpared now with the little girl in the spring water, it is simply the difference between dog tail grass and a flower.
The ripple in the clear spring water reflected the little girls tender and snow white skin. A pair of ink like phoenix eyes slowly opened, they were not charming and flirtatious, rather they were like the darkness under the starry sky. A vast, resplendent expanse.
The red lips were no longer chapped and cracked, instead they were like peach blossom petals, glossy and delicate. The upper lip was slightly raised, as if in silent invitation.
Hexi touched her face in shock, the spring water reflecting the little girl also touching her face. Two long, delicately curved, shapely eyebrows wrinkled in confusion. Like a budding flower that attracted tender affection.
There are words that describe an ancient beauty: Hands are like soft weeds, skin is like congealed fat, a neck like longhorn beetlervae, tooth is gourd sharp, with one look can overturn a city, a second can overturn a country....every word and every sentence now resembled her born again self.
Heavens! This is Nn Hexis true face?
Hexi opened her eyes wide, she felt her brain has been too confused and was about to crash-
This....where did the saltless ugly woman go, this was simply a beautiful woman that was capable of causing the downfall of a city or country!
How depraved was the Nn family, to actually torture this beautiful woman until she looked malnourished and sickly, reducing her to an unremarkable appearance.
Hexi took a deep breath and, looking at the reflection of the stunning beauty in the spring water, she couldnt help but frown. Maybe she was here to express her gratitude towards all the people who tortured her, otherwise Nn Hexis memories would not havee to Hexi the moment she received her body.
In her memory, although the next generation in the Nn family all looked handsome and beautiful, there was definitely not a beauty with such a tragic life.
If Nn Hexi were to go out with this appearance, it would not only cause a sensation, but disaster.
Nn Manor thought of her as an illegitimate child and hadnt moved to help her previously, leaving her to suffer like a pig in a cage. With her past appearance making many people fight over her to be their furnace, with her now being like this, if she were to just go out many more people would fight over her.
With this thought, Hexi made a prompt decision, picking up the disguise kit that she had earlier ced beside the spring water, and applying it on her face.
Needless to say, Nn Hexis face is definitely a source of cmity. Currently she didnt have the strength to defend herself if her appearance were to be exposed in front of people, and she absolutely did not want to attract disaster.
In a short time and with a little effort, Hexipleted her disguise. She bent down and studied her reflection in the spring water, now an ordinary and pale appearance, once again resembling the previous Nn Hexi.
Well done! Hexi flicked her finger, feeling her mood be good. As a woman she was pleased with her appearance, who wants to be ugly.
Besides her space being upgraded and her changed appearance, she also found out, that after she had drunk the spring water, her internal energy has been fully recovered.
Chapter 24 – Such An Evildoer
Chapter 24 C Such An Evildoer
Moreover, although she was still unable to absorb spiritual energy, she could assimte the spiritual energy in her space. When Hexi felt the spiritual energy enter and circte in her body, she could feel her mind bing energised, any remaining traces of tiredness disappearing.
Hexi, standing next to the spring, started drying her clothes using her internal energy. Suddenly the reflection in the water shed. Before, her figure had been reflected in the water, now, the surface of the water reflected the vague silhouette of a person.
There was now a shadow quietly hiding behind the beams in her room. There was no light in the room, so she was unable to clearly make out the appearance of the shadow, she could only tell it was a tall man.
At the same time, every corner of her space lit up with a red light in warning.
Someone had approached within one hundred metres! Moreover, that person was now inside her room!
This space had an alert function, if someone were to approach her sleeping physical body, the space will notice and sound an rm. The situation outside will be reflected on the water in order to avoid her physical body being harmed while she was in her space.
Hexis eyes shed, quickly leaving her space she returned to her physical body.
Once she exited her space, she jolted in surprise, receiving such a shock she almost jumped up.
The room was dark and quiet, empty except for herself. Her senses couldnt detect the presence of anyone else in the room.
However, at this very moment, there is a hand gently caressing her closed eyelids. Slowly, that hand travelled to the cor of her clothes.
Thats right, someone was standing beside her silently. Then, without hesitation, those nimble fingers began to untie her outer robes.
Hexi suddenly opened her eyes, her cold eyes shining with a killing intent. As fast as lightning, her left foot ruthlessly aimed a kick at that daring flower thief.
However, the expected cracking sound of her footnding on the thiefs chest didnt happen, instead, a big hand grabbed her ankle, like an iron w.
The palm of the hand was warm and dry, instantly raising her temperature as his fingertips brushed across her naked leg, making her shudder.
Hexis heart shivered and she moved her body in a sh, rising from the bed, her right foot kicked at that person. Her hands moved in a dance, like the opening of a flower, a lotus flower blossom,yer uponyer of killing intent surrounded her.
A surprised voice lightly sounded, the palm that held her ankle released her, and she fell back several steps to the sound of lowughter.
This is a man, moreover it was a man with a deep, attractive voice.
Hexi stood barefoot in the dark, her heart bewildered while her eyes coldly red at the shadow in front of her.
Even though this man was clearly standing in front of her andughing, she was still unable to sense any of his movements. If it wasnt for her space warning her, she might never have known anyone was there, even if she was being skinned to the bone by this man.
Who was this man? Why did he approach her in the middle of the night, and what was his purpose?
Hexis eyebrows wrinkled slightly while studying the motionless man in front of her. Suddenly, her hand shot forward, reaching in the direction of a candlestick holder.
She had barely heard augh before the unlit candle on the dressing table suddenly lit up, illuminating the room and revealing the mans appearance.
A light shed in Hexis eyes, her mind suddenly felt stunned, like she had inhaled a breath of icy cold air. In this world there was actually such an evildoer.
The mans appearance was that of a man no older than twenty years old. Dressed in ck with narrow sleeves, the cor of his outer clothes were decorated with silver and purple embroidery, mixed with dark thread it marked out patterns of magic clouds and bats. A wide belt of the same colour rested on his waist. His stature was tall, straight, and slender, like a stern young bamboo shoot. His entire person emitted a one of a kind aura, a heavenly nature with a luxurious atmosphere.
Chapter 25 – Beautiful Enough To Make Me Want To Covet Them
Chapter 25 C Beautiful Enough To Make Me Want To Covet Them
What was most stunning about that handsome face, was the faint light surrounding him. It highlighted his youthful and elegant features. His eyes were deep and distant, containing a mix of a refined youngster and a youth with evil charm. Like a well carved jade, the lustre it gave off charmed people heart and soul.
In her previous life, Hexi had seen countless handsome celebrities, even Lengye, who betrayed her, was famous as a handsome man.
But if those men were ced next to this man, it would be likeparing the light of a firefly to a bright moon, stone to fine jade. They couldnt be mentioned on equal terms.
Hexi was momentarily stunned, then she went on full alert.
With a cold voice she asked, Who are you? What do you want, breaking into my room in the middle of the night?
The corner of the ck clothed mans mouth lifted, his elegant face with a smile was even more attractive. His deep voice repliednguidly, Its a dark and stormy night, a man and a woman alone together, what do you say I want to do?
The veins on Hexis forehead became visible, her eyes frosty, she couldnt help but sneer, Based on your beautiful appearance, the youngdies from Yan Jing City might be lined up from east to west wanting to be together with you, like a raging fire and dry wood. Maybe your brain has been disced,ing here to be a two-bit flower thief.
Beautiful appearance? Two-bit? Flower thief?
The mouth of the ck clothed man slightly tipped down, this little girls courage was not small. Perhaps in all of Yan Jing City there was no other person who dared to talk to him like this.
With only the candlelight illuminating the dark room, the little girls eyes shone brilliantly. Containing a frostiness, as peaceful as clear water in a deep well, they rendered his anger useless, instead rousing his interest and curiosity.
The man leisurely stepped forward, his tall figure shrouding Hexi in shadows, Pointed tooth and sharp tongued, what a ruthless little girl. Since you were able to y properly with young master Zhus family guards, and was able to detect this kings presence, you really are worthy of being the Second Miss of the Nn family, Nn Feixue, wasnt it?
Or perhaps, I should call you Nn Hexi?
When the two words Nn Hexi were spoken, the mans voice was deep and low, his eyes sharp, like an eagle watching his prey, not giving her the chance to escape.
Hexi startled, subconsciously taking a step back, her heart surging with shock and annoyance.
So it turns out its actually like this!
This man appeared here because she was at Gluttonous House, and Zhu Manors abnormal behaviour had attracted his attention.
No! Maybe it was because of her own actions that she has been followed by this man.
This realisation made Hexis mood drop, she had stayed in Zhu Manor for so long, but she hadnt sensed that someone had been watching her.
Moreover, if it wasnt for her space warning her, even if this man had touched her body, she might never have realised it.
Damn it! In the end her abilities were much weaker whenpared to a powerful cultivator!
Her hands trembled slightly, the Invisible Needles already pressed against her fingertips, a purple light glimmering and shifting in her pitch ck eyes, her voice was like a sharp de, Speak! Youve followed me all the way here, what do you want?
The man was mesmerised looking at her eyes, taking a step forward, without thought he held her chin, and whispered, Have people told you that you have a beautiful pair of eyes? Beautiful enough to make me want to covet them, taking them home would make for a good collection.
This perverted man-!!
Chapter 26 – You’re Seducing Me
Chapter 26 C Youre Seducing Me
Hexi was cursing in her heart, while on the contrary, a sneer was stered on her face, That would depend on whether you have the ability to or not.
As soon as she finished speaking, her figure shed as she struggled free from the mans hold, reappearing one metre away.
Her hands flipped over, and with a burst of speed, Invisible Needles ruthlessly shot towards the man in front of her.
However, Hexis expectations of the man getting shot and turning into a hedgehog were let down.
The Invisible Needles flew towards the ck clothed man like lightning, scarcely leaving a shadow. But within three inches from his face the needles stopped, motionless, it was like a magic spell surrounded his body.
The man leisurely extended his slender fingers, exuding confidence and elegance, he pinched a small needle.
He studied the silver needle in his hand, feeling a cold sensation transmitted from his fingertips throughout his body.
This needle is somewhat interesting, its made using thousand year ck ice, oh, it also seems to contain a certain amount of spiritual power. Therefore, it would be able to injure an early stage cultivator of Qi Refining stage, and Foundation Establishment stage.
But, these small toys of yours, are useless on me.
The mans fingers lightly pinched, and his slender hands which resembled jade, the bone joints clearly distinct, crushed the Invisible Needles into dust, leaving it to scatter in the air without a trace.
Hexis expression turned ugly, in the next moment, she became aware of the flower in front of her. The man that had until recently been standing at a distance from her, suddenly appeared in front of her, capturing her wrist.
Her expression changing, Hexis body flipped into the air, her agility simr to a cat as she broke free from his hold.
However, the ck clothed mans movements were even more nimblepared to hers. His long arms stretched, and hooking two fingers in her belt, he pulled her back into his embrace, How was it, do my skills please you?
Completely unable to move, his warm breath tickled Hexis ear, her body was pressed firmly against his sturdy chest, restraining her right hand that held more Invisible Needles at her back.
Hexis face flushed red due to her anger, filled with fury she loudly shouted, Let go!
However, her struggling only caused their bodies to touch even closer. The mans eyes that originally shined with a teasing light, turned somewhat dark because of this constant friction.
He leaned closer, his breathing speeding up, and whispered with a fake smile, Little girl, if you move again, I will regard it as you seducing me....
Before he had finished his implication, his handsome face filled with demonic charm, suddenly sank.
He flexed his empty hand and inclined his head towards his shoulder. There, sticking out, was an ordinary silver hairpin. The hairpin had pierced his clothes and prated into his flesh, causing a bright red liquid to soak his ck clothes.
The man slowly raised his head, his pair of clear eyes narrowed dangerously as his gazended on the coldly smiling girl not far from him.
This little girl had dared to injure him!
Without using a cultivation base and only relying on martial arts, in this entire Jin Ling country, only a few had ever managed to injure him. Now, the hands of this little girl,pletelycking any cultivation base, had injured him.
With bare feet, Hexi stepped on the bed. The sleeves of her clothes fluttering in an invisible breeze, her pale, small face revealed a cruel, untamed expression, Based on your skills? If you want to make me pleased, do it in the next life!
However in the next moment, Hexisplexion suddenly changed. A strong pressure, simr to that of a huge gale, swept over her, making her feel as if she was being crushed by a giant hand. Her five viscera and six bowels were in so much pain it was difficult to withstand the pressure.
The red flush on her face quickly receded, her body trembling, she was unable to bear it and spit out a mouthful of blood.
This type of coercion belongs to a high level martial artist, in front of this kind of power pressure, Hexi felt herself to be a tiny individual with no power. At anytime she could be crushed and turned into ash!
Chapter 27 – The Good For Nothing May Also Be A Genius
Chapter 27 C The Good For Nothing May Also Be A Genius
Taking a few steps towards Hexi, he grasped her hand with a smile, and like a lover he gently caressed her, This is the hand that injured me? Do you know what happens to people who dare to injure me?
Hexi slowly calmed her breathing, the pain in her internal organs making her face turn as pale as paper.
With a heated gaze, the man clutched her small and weak hand. Her delicate skin indirectly caressing the pointed cocoon on his belly, making her shudder and a numbness to spread up her arm.
Hexi lightly twisted her wrist to try and break the mans hold, however, he pulled her forward, dragging her to fall on his chest.
Not long ago, there was a woman who acted self-righteous in order to attract me. In a public ce, surrounded by a crowd, she dared to point a sword at me. His low voice held a dangerous demonic charm, slowly he exhaled in her ear, Little girl, you tell me, should I destroy your hands or the meridians in your body?
If you want to destroy it then just destroy it, why are you talking so much? Do you think I will beg you? Hexi looked up at him and sneered. Her expression was dark, but her eyes were bright with stars, stubborn and icily arrogant, unflinching staring back.
The mans heart faintly stirred, as if her pair of eyes were leaving a mark at the bottom of his heart. His heart, that has always been calm and cold like ake, felt an indescribable ripple appear.
He couldnt help butugh, removing the power pressuring her body, his voice contained a trace of helplessness, You are still young, but why are you so stubborn?
Hexi frowned, just about to retort, when she suddenly felt a thread of pure essence enter a vein in her detained wrist, spreading throughout her entire body in a sh.
The cool energy wave reced the previous oppressive power, travelling rapidly in her body to her dantian. The pain in her internal organs, that had felt as if they were being ripped apart, disappeared without a trace, reced with afortable and rxed feeling.
What are you doing? She was surprised, could it be that this person was now healing her?
However, the man responded with an astonished expression. Tightening his grip on Hexis wrist, his expression turned uncertain, it was quite a while before he spoke, I had heard that Nn familys Third Miss, Nn Hexi, was diagnosed as a child as trash that couldnt cultivate. Therefore she was abandoned at this ce, where there is only thin spiritual energy. You....are you really that rumoured trash, Nn Hexi?
Hexis heart was bewildered, and with her expression showing a calmness she didnt feel, indifferently replied , Didnt you already thoroughly investigate my background before following me here? Besides, if Im not Nn Hexi, then who am I?
Humph! This body is definitely Nn Hexis. This world doesnt have a precedent for rebirth, so as long as she doesnt admit it, no one can say that shes not Nn Hexi!
The manughed, his voice filled with interest, Hehe, the good trash that cant cultivate. This world has so many blind people.
Hexi was startled, repeatedly questioning, What do you mean? Her small face that was originally calm, at this moment slightly changed.
The mans hot palm suddenly gripped her lower jaw, leaning over, he stared at her pair of clear and bright phoenix eyes, Nn Hexi, is it? Ill remember you now, we will meet again soon.
Who are you actually?
Just as Hexis cold and sharp question was asked, she felt a gust of air brush past her. The man that had been standing in front of her, had now disappeared without a trace.
The candlelight flickered gently in the room but there was only her, standing all alone, as if that strange man had merely been an illusion.
That bastard-! She cursed in her heart, gnashing her teeth whileying back down on the bed, entering her space again.
Chapter 28 – Mother?!
Chapter 28 C Mother?!
Inside, Hexis space was still the same as before. A strong and pure spirit permeated the air, and therge area of cknd, although without any nts, was still filled with a nurturing vitality and exuberance.
However, she was not here to focus on thend and spirit spring this time.
When she had exited her space before, she had nced at Xumi Pce, noticing that the first door was open.
One must know, she had possessed this space for more than ten years, and had explored this Xumi Pce more than a thousand times. Ice, fire, dynamite..., and all the other methods she could think of, and not one door could be opened, not even a mark was left behind.
Hexi quickly walked to the front of Xumi Pce, in surprise she looked at the half closed door, seeing a trace of golden light spilling out.
The first door of Xumi Pce had really opened!
Bing excited, her heart beat wildly and incessantly.
Hexi had barely entered the room, when inside her head there was a tinkling sound, and an odd message appeared in her mind.
[Xumi mustard seed has been activated, Xumi Pces Jade Heaven door has been opened. Including ninth secluded spirit spring and ancient rhyme spirit field.
The ninth secluded spirit spring, able to replenish spiritual energy, purify essence and heal deep wounds. Also used for a medicament to advance to peak form, and a medicament to induce childbirth.
The ancient rhyme spirit field, able to shorten a nts growth by hundreds of times, and the soil will sustain spiritual nts without the need for water.]
Sure enough, her space had upgraded. Moreover, the ck soil outside the Pce really was very beneficial to growing spiritual nts. But this ninth secluded spirit spring, the so called advancing medicament andbour inducing medicament, what did those mean?
The script slowly faded from her mind, leaving her with a smiling expression showing on her face. Now her attention was quickly attracted by the huge egg in the middle of the room.
Thats right, in the middle of this Xumi Pces first room, hanging in the air, there was a huge egg-shaped object.
From the egg a faint golden lustre was emitted, and through the thin shell, a creature with a curled body could vaguely be seen floating quietly inside.
At first nce, this huge egg reminded Hexi of the pregnant women in her previous life, when they would have a four dimensional ultrasound. She had a strong intuition that the creature inside the egg was alive.
But that behind the Jade Heaven door the room was empty except for a huge, unknown egg, this was too beyond her expectations.
Hexi lightly stepped forward, slowly approaching the egg and circling around it, a faint fragrance like warm bread reaching her nose.
She was astonished as she felt an intimate feeling, that she had never feel before, suddenly surge up from the bottom of her heart. As if the creature and her were connected by blood, her ears could even hear the thud thud of the young creatures pulse.
With a bewildered expression, Hexi slowly extended her hand, gently caressing the smooth surface of the huge egg.
Mother~ Mother~
A sharp and clear immature young childs voice suddenly echoed inside her head, causing her to jump in shock. Quickly withdrawing her hand, she looked in bewilderment at the huge egg, the golden light surrounding it had be brighter.
Just now, was that her imagination? Why did it seem like she heard a child speaking?
But, this room is empty, she didnt see even a shadow of anyone else. It couldnt be, that this huge egg was talking to her?
Hexis heart was full of disbelief, not daring to believe, as she once again extended her hand, touching the huge egg that was now flickering with golden light, as if in excitement.
Mother, you finally came to see me~~ If you had note, baby would have been bored to death inside here~~
Chapter 29 – What Species Are You?
Chapter 29 C What Species Are You?
Hexis eyes opened wide, she was quiet for awhile before finally asking, Who are you calling mother?
Of course its you, mother~ The huge eggs voice was brimming with happiness like a spoiled child, Besides the unequalled great, awesome, and beautiful mother, who else would have the qualifications to be babys mother?
ck lines appeared on Hexis face, she didnt know whether tough or cry.
Whos qualified to be your mother?! This miss is only sixteen, even in my past life I hadnt passed twenty, so how can I be a mother?
This is wrong! This is an egg and I am a human, for a viviparous mammal, how can I give birth to such a huge egg like this?!
Hexi felt dizzy because of this egg, and speaking with an unhappy voice, What...are you? Why are you calling me mother?
Because you are my mother? The golden light bounced several times, its voice somewhat anxious, Mother, I can often see you from here, Ive been waiting for you toe see me, but, but youve nevere. Baby is very lonely and all alone here...
The huge eggs sharp and clear child voice was sad, and sobbing could be hearding from the egg. It was so sorrowful and full of grievances, it really made an unfeeling person unable to not take pity.
Hexi felt a headache start, but unable to help herself, she gently stroked and caressed the huge eggs shell, and spoke with a soft voice, Alright, alright, dont cry, I...havent Ie to see you now? That, you...what type of species are you?
What is species? The huge egg seemingly really liked her touch, the originally still crying voice had now be cheerful, I dont know what I am, but, mother is my mother, baby knew you. Wu wu wu, mother, you dont need baby?
After speaking, the huge egg seemed to panic and became restless, once again beginning to sob.
Hexi held her forehead when she heard the childs grief filled weeping, she was filled with self mocking as she didnt know how to describe her feelings of wanting to surge forward andfort the egg.
She is an unmarried girl, she really didnt have any experience on how to coax a child!
To stop it from weeping, Hexi had no choice but to caress its eggshell again, Alright, dont cry, I never said I dont want you. Then, do you know why youre in Xumi Pce?
The huge egg epted the caresses and sure enough, once again the overcast rain became clear, its excited golden light bobbing around almost in a circle.
It even shouted mother several times, and as if trying to remember something, Xumi Pce? It seems I remember this name, Xumi Pce...ah, thats right! Its grandpa Xumi, I remember him, its him that had saved baby?
Grandpa Xumi? Who is he?
Grandpa Xumi! Its voice was confused, yet filled with yearning and fondness, Grandpa Xumi was good towards baby, he saved baby from that dark, ice-cold room, also feeding baby rich spiritual energy to drink. After baby drank spiritual energy I fell asleep, after waking up, I then saw you mother, hee hee~
Hexi was dumbfounded towards this huge egg, it was crying one minute thenughing the next moment. From the short conversation they had, she could see it had a childs temperament, and she didnt understand most of what it said, so even if she asked again it might not answer anything.
Hexi felt helpless, she intended to release her hand that was still pressed against the eggshell, when suddenly, she heard the childs voice excitedly shout, Thats right! Grandpa Xumi has something that he wanted to hand over to mother. Baby was too happy to see you, almost forgetting about it!
Chapter 30 – Old Man Xumi
Chapter 30 C Old Man Xumi
Hexi had just finished speaking, when the huge eggs golden light suddenly bounced a bit, before a silver light separated from it, stopping to sway in front of Hexi.
She momentarily stared nkly, but not waiting for her to clearly ask what this light was to the huge egg, the silver coloured light suddenly elerated its speed, entering her body.
Hexi staggered back several steps, her hand releasing the egg as she felt the internal energy in her body running rampant.
After several breaths, she realised she wasnt in any pain or difort, on the contrary, before her eyes the translucent silhouette of a person slowly condensed.
It was a sage-like old man dressed in a white robe, with his silver hair and beard, the corners of his mouth held traces of an amiable and benevolent smile.
However, when Hexi saw this man she felt a burst of ufortableness throughout her body, her Invisible Needles instinctively appeared between her five fingers.
Even if this old man had a benevolent and harmless expression, his body emitted such force that it made her feel powerless. His force was so strong that even crawling was difficult. His muddy eyes contained an unlimited serene light, just like a bottomless abyss, the end couldnt be seen.
Grandpa Xumi! The huge egg uttered a cry of excitement, but this time the young childs voice didnte from inside the eggshell, instead it echoed in her ears, that silvery ball of light being the obvious reason why, Mother, mother, you quickly see, that is grandpa Xumi that had saved baby!
However, Hexi was not so naive as the huge egg, rather, she cautiously looked at the old man that was floating in the air, slowly asking, Are you a person or a ghost? What is this ce, Xumi Pce? Unknowingly she spoke her fears, because although Xumi space had apanied her for two lives, if she wasnt clear on what it actually was, she would never feelpletelyfortable using it.
Old man Xumi didnt answer, instead he seemed shocked as his eyes stared at Hexi. Happiness, bewilderment, relief, hope, expressions lit up his eyes as one by one they shed past.
Hexi couldnt stand this type of silent oppression, and chose to throw her Invisible Needles, prompting old man Xumi to finally speak, Ive been waiting in this Xumi mustard seed space for a long time, I thought that there was no hope anymore, I didnt expect...didnt expect, that I was actually waiting.
His face was filled with excitement as he looked at Hexi, his gaze stared at Hexi like she was a rare treasure, like his life saver, Thats right! Thats right! Its soul fusion, I didnt expect that a spirit from a different world would really achieve soul fusion. Ha ha ha ha....our n has been saved now!
When this was said, Hexi was scared witless. With this one sentence about a spirit from a different world, it was very obvious that old man Xumi had seen through to her true identity.
Hexis expression was filled with caution and alertness, it caused old man Xumi to calm his excitement and show a warm, cultured smile, Good child, you dont need to be afraid, besides, I will not be able to see through to your true identity. Especially after youvepletely broken the seal, this ability will be fused together with your body, without a trace of ws.
Hexi frowned and muttered, After breaking the seal?
She didnt know why, but the first thing she recalled is that intruder in the middle of the night, that hateful mans words, If you are trash, then no one in this world is a genius.
Could it be that what that man said is true, that there was some ability sealed away within her body?
Hexi was deep in thought when she heard old man Xumis slightly quickened voice, Good child, now you listen to me, I dont have much time.
Dont have much time? At this moment her thoughts slowed, unconsciously repeating those words.
Chapter 31 – The Ancient Origin Spirit
Chapter 31 C The Ancient Origin Spirit
Old man Xumiughed, My origin remained in this space of divine senses for the sake of the arrival of this spaces owner. Reincarnated for thousands of generations, through different times and space, my original spirit has long been slowly exhausted. To be able to remain up until now, for the time you appear, Im very satisfied.
Hexi lifted up her face and gazed into the old mans eyes, her expression still full of cautiousness and disaffection. However, all she could see was a pair of eyes full of benevolent kindness and hope, eyes that held a prayer and blessing, without a trace of scheming, making her cold and hard heart slightly moved.
This space was made from refining my spiritual body. These past millions years, in order to look for the spaces owner, Ive let many people be its carrier, but you are actually the only person that has been able to make it upgrade. However, what you see now is merely just a small part of this space.
Hexi suddenly recalled that when in her past life, this spaces assistance had always saved her, so regardless of whether or not its existence was being used to be take advantage of her or for scheming, this assistance rendered was nevertheless real. She looked towards old man Xumis eyes and couldnt help but feel somewhat grateful.
Old man Xumiughed slightly when seeing her eyes be more gentle, Hexi, wait until after your cultivation base has advanced. You will then see this spaces true appearance, that is the real paradise, an equipped magic item that could cause all people in the cultivation world to rush like ducks.
With her nature, when she heard these words, her mood surged, unconsciously imagining her future circumstances.
However, very quickly she awoke from her beautiful dream. After all, she didnt have unconditional strength, even if she had many magic items she would be just like an ordinary person that treasured a jade ring till it bes a crime[1].
She pointed at the huge egg, Then what is that?
Cough...that is the ancient Origin Spirit and being sealed now. Old man Xumi solemnly said, The so called Origin Spirit, that is the origin of all the spirit in the world, the divinely created objects that are able to create and destroy. The two of you have alreadypleted a life and death contract. In heart and in spirit, in life and in death, even with a Dao Heart[2] or spell you cant cut off the connection between you...
Wait! Wait! Hexi couldnt help but open her eyes wide and exim in surprise, What life and death contract? Why I dont know about it? When did this happen? Besides, this is obviously an egg, you go so far as to make me share life and death with an egg, are you joking with me?
Moreover, what is this ancient Origin Spirit? What divinely created objects? Sounds very powerful, however, isnt thispletely like having heard but not understanding well? In the end, what kind of ghost is this?
Mother, baby is not an egg, wu wu wu...baby is mothers obedient baby...wu wu wu...
Hexi suddenly felt a headache start, having no choice but to appease the baby egg again.
Old man Xumiughed, Not so long ago, the human race, in order to obtain this life and death contract, they overturned heavens pirs, putting people in a terrible situation, and yet you actually feel unlucky. Hexi, little friend, you can rest assured, this Origin Spirit contract you have is a benefit and brings no harm to you, by the time you experience a life and death cmity, you will know.
Hexi, that was appeasing the egg baby, was relieved after hearing what was said, she was not too surprised, and only faintlyughed.
This is not to say Hexi was indifferent to this treasure, but ifmon people were to look at the huge eggs benefits arranged in front of their eyes, they would flock and fight over it, unaware that theres no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Receiving such a big benefit, she must undertake many responsibilities, how could there be any pure benefits in this world?
[1]An idiom meaning to get into trouble on ount of a cherished item.
[2]Dao-heart ( doxn) C the hearts path. Dao () can mean path/road, and Heart () can also mean mind/core. So a persons Dao Heart is the direction they want to move in and what they truly desire from life, deep down in the core of their being.
Chapter 32 – Baby Is Not Called Huge Egg
Chapter 32 C Baby Is Not Called Huge Egg
Old man Xumi saw her indifferent eyes after she had heard about the powerful Origin Spirit. There was no greed in her eyes, rather, it was vignce and calmness, he couldnt help but be more pleased, I will soon disappear, Hexi, little friend, you must remember, before you possess enough strength, you shouldnt let people know about the existence of the Origin Spirit. Otherwise, it can be your disaster, it can also be a monstrous catastrophe to the greedy human race. Remember that at all cost!
His implication was barely finished when his vaporous figure slowly dissipated, changing into a speck of silvery light, before disappearing in the air.
Wait a minute! What is the secret that is contained in the Origin Spirit?
Why did he say I shouldnt let people know about the existence of the Origin Spirit? When old man Xumi mentioned about the power of the Origin Spirit, he said that she must keep it secret, so it was clear that the Origin Spirit was extraordinarily powerful.
In the end, what did you want me to do when you gave me these?
However, her only response was her voice echoing in the air, and the huge eggs weeping.
Grandpa Xumi disappear, wu wu...mother, baby can feel, grandpa Xumi will note back anymore...
Hexi was just about to ask, when suddenly, she felt a slight tingling pain in her mind.
Then she felt her connection with this space suddenly increase, so that even if she was standing in this room, she could clearly feel what was happening in every inch area of the space.
Hexi was shocked for a while, and gradually recovering from her shock, she touched the huge egg that was weeping and grieving, sighing, Alright, dont cry, people will always have to be separated in life and death, you are an egg, why so sentimental?
The huge egg stopped weeping with her caress, however it protested loudly, Baby not called huge egg, huge egg is not pleasant to hear.
ck lines appeared on Hexis face. You are an egg, it doesnt matter if that name is pleasant to hear or not. Then, what do you want to called?
The huge eggs voice was full of confusion and expectancy, That...that, I dont know what I want to be called. But, shouldnt mother help find a name for me?
Its soft and sticky voice was both loveable and bashful, causing Hexi to feel as if its appearance was like that of a shy, plump child, eagerly looking at her.
Hexiughed at her imagination and couldnt help but tease, Um, then since you dont like the name of huge egg, is it better to call you Dan Dan, Yuan Yuan, or Gun Gun?
Mother is bad, baby not plump[1], baby dont want unpleasant to hear or ugly names like those, wu wu wu...
The huge eggs sad weeping was now even louder, leaving Hexi unable to know whether tough or cry, having no other choice but topromise, Alright, then Ill think about it again, but before I find a name for you, Ill call you Dan Dan, this is pretty good right?
Dan Dan, having no other choice, felt aggrieved but agreed with her, in the end still reminding her, Mother must quickly find a name for baby!
Hexi supported her forehead, Can you not call me mother? Heaven knew she was only sixteen years old in this life, a beautiful youthful girl, how could she be someones mother? Moreover, an eggs mother.
But you are obviously mother? Dan Dans voice was filled with shock and sadness, crying a hundred times more bitter than before started, Mother didnt want me again, wu wu wu...where did baby change to be a bad child!
Veins popped up on Hexis forehead, she felt a headache starting because of its crying, and finally had no choice but to smash a pot to pieces just because it was cracked[2], Alright, dont cry. When I said that I dont want you I didnt mean it, you can call me mother if you like!
[1]Yuan GunGun means plump
[2]Idiom meaning something like, to write oneself off as hopeless and act recklessly
Chapter 33 – Dan Dan Needs Spiritual Energy
Chapter 33 C Dan Dan Needs Spiritual Energy
Dan Dan broke intoughter, its childish voice brimming with happiness, Mother is really kind, I like mother the most.
Feeling the childlike creatures deep attachment and sincere emotions towards her, Hexi felt touched, feeling closer to this strange creature.
She caressed its warm eggshell and asked, Dan Dan, will you always stay in this...huge egg form? Can you break the shell ande out?
Dan Dan said, Baby...oh, Dan Dan of course cane out! But, toe out it will take a lot of trouble.
What sort of trouble?
Dan Dan needs spiritual energy, lots and lots of spiritual energy.
Hexis mind stirred, suddenly recalling the plundered loot from Zhu Zhongbas hands.
When she had been by the spirit spring, she had examined and found out that she was unable to open the storage ring using internal power. However, when she absorbed the spiritual power in the space she was actually able to open the storage ring.
Although spiritual power was unable to be stored in her Dantian, however, only flowing into her meridians for a split second, it was already enough to open the storage ring.
Hexi poured more than half of the stuff in the storage ring in front of the huge egg, Dan Dan, is this stuff useful to you?
She had barely finish speaking, when the huge eggs golden light flickered excitedly, and soon all the things on the ground moved.
Hexi was stupefied to the point of being speechless, it appeared that the pile of things had sufficient spiritual energy. The brilliantly shining flying sword and spirit stones, in the blink of an eye, became ash and fluttered down, in a sh turning into dust when her finger touched it.
The huge egg hummed, Mother, its very delicious, but I simply didnt get to eat enough till Im full. I still want more~
Hexi sobered in a sh, looking at the scattered dust, she felt distressed.
However, she was now penniless, and these things she had plundered from the fatty Zhu had now very possibly be her life saver. Dan Dan had easily consumed more than half the loot, this was simply...simply too painful for her.
Seeing that golden light wanting to sweep clean the storage ring on her hand, Hexi quickly put the ring in her sleeve, and with a straight face said, Dan Dan, before you get my permission, you are not allowed to devour any magical spirit treasures. If you arent obedient, I will not give you anything to eat, did you hear?
The golden light twisted in the air, Dan Dan obviously unwilling, but it was still well behaved and agreed.
Seeing Dan Dan agree, Hexi felt relieved and took out the remained items from the storage ring.
There was only the palm sized hexagonal furnace, several magic pills with a sweet fragrance, piles of crystal stones, and two ordinary jade boxes.
There was no flying sword or magic tools, there wasnt even a piece of spirit stone, and as Hexi recalled that huge pile of treasures that was swept away by Dan Dan, she felt more distressed.
Unfortunately, its toote to feel heartache now!
Hexi sighed while opening one of the jade boxes, inside she found a green nt, its dark green leaves somewhat wilted, however it still emitted a strong spiritual energy.
What is this? Seemed like a spiritual nt, but she had never seen it before.
I know, I know! Dan Dan rushed to say, This is a Bodhi flower, blooms in a thousand years, bears fruit in a million years, the Bodhi fruit can help raise a souls power, it smells particrly good. But it is now still less than a hundred years, its a pity to consume it now. However, if mother nts this medicinal nt in this space, Dan Dan can eat a lot of spiritual power.
Chapter 34 – Lack Of Money And Less Food
Chapter 34 C Lack Of Money And Less Food
Hexi startled, and quickly opening the other jade box, she saw that there was another spiritual nt inside, but this one looking even weirder than the previous nt.
This is Rainbow Skirt herb, there are thirteen cylindrical shaped leaves altogether, every hundred years it will unfold a piece. The newly unfolded leaf emits a strong fragrance, it can attract level eight and below demonic beasts, helps with breeding demon beasts, and can inducebour. Dan Dan also likes to eat this, but its still too young now, theres not even a hint of fragrance.
This guy really cant help but talking about eating every three sentences!
Hexi was amused by Dan Dans gluttonous nature, she couldnt help but poke its eggshell and say with a teasing tone, Unexpectedly my Dan Dan has a great skill, you are able to recognise umon spiritual nts like this, and youre also able to speak clearly and logically.
Of course! Dan Dans voice was full of pride and intimacy, Mother, Dan Dan is very useful, Dan Dan can recognise all the spiritual nts in this world, certainly I can be of help to mother in the future.
Hexi chose not toment on its words, she didnt believe that an egg that had nevere out from this space would be able to recognise every spiritual nt. It was probably because it had stayed with old man Xumi for a long time, listening as he mentioned objects of the outside world, therefore its knowledge was rtively broad.
However, she still continued stroking Dan Dan and praising it, the golden light in the eggshell twisting disorderly, its gigglingughter foolish and silly.
Dan Dan, are you able to see things outside of this space?
Currently I still cant! Dan Dan replied disappointedly, But after Ie out I can! Therefore mother, you must bring me out, Dan Dan wants to be together with mother all the times.
Hexi recalled the pile of magical items and yuan that it swallowed before, and remembering how Dan Dan had just said didnt get to eat enough till Im full, she felt a burst of pain in the back of her head.
It takes a lot spiritual energy to make this little fellowe out! However, she is penniless now, which magical items would be able to make ite out?
She still had a long way to go with raising this little fellow!
****
In order for her to be able to adapt to this new body better, Hexi, in another courtyard of her space, cultivated for two days.
Because of the nourishment from the spring water, the injuries on her body healed very quickly, leaving only the scars that had built up over many years, those wouldnt be eliminated in such a short time. When she pulled up her sleeves she could still see the terrifying scars.
On the morning of the third day, Wet Nurse Chen brought breakfast with a deeply worried face, and after Hexi had questioned her several times in a row, finally mumbled, The food stock is very quickly bottoming out, previously all of our yuan was seized by Butler Li and the others to fawn on Nn Manors butler, now not even a few pieces of first rank yuan can be found. If we dont think of something, we, and the people in this house, will starve to death.
Several Martial artists in this courtyard were killed and controlled by her, but besides these martial artists, in this courtyard there also lived a few part time workers and maids.
Their status was low, not like Butler Li and the others that could bully Nn Hexi, but if their food was reduced, inevitably there will be a day they will rebel.
Wet Nurse Chen saw Hexi frowning, and quickly rushed to appease her, Miss, you dont have to worry, today I will go to Nn Manor to seek out Master and Madam. No matter what, you are also a daughter of the Nn family, Masters biological daughter, he will certainly not let you starve to death.
No need. Hexiughed coldly, If he really looked at Nn Hexi as a daughter, he wouldnt have thrown me away for many years, and regardless, if he wasnt even aware of his daughter being sold to Gluttonous House by his own people, what kind of father is he.
Chapter 35 – Don’t Lie To Me
Chapter 35 C Dont Lie To Me
Wet Nurse Chens face was downcast as she looked at Hexis pale face and petite body, the rims of her eyes slightly reddening. She med herself for being useless, making things so difficult for Miss.
Wet Nurse doesnt need to worry, I will solve the matter of food and money. You tell Mo San to bring Li Si here.
Soon, the withered and thin face of Li Si was brought in front of Hexi.
He trembled all over when he saw Hexi, fear filling his eyes as he kneeled and began to kowtow, Miss, I was wrong, I shouldnt have listened to uncle about harming you, please spare me!
Li Si, with his own eyes, had seen the tragic way his uncle had died, and thesest few days he saw the lifeless and empty eyes of Mo San obeying her every word. He was now extremely frightened of this girl before him.
Hexi got up slowly, walked to stand in front of Li Si, and looked down at him, I can spare your worthless life, but only if you obediently tell me, who is this Butler Zhang that sold me to Gluttonous House?
It...it was Zhang Dezhong! Li Si didnt dare cover up the truth, quickly replying with a trembling voice, He is the cousin of Madams Wet Nurse, in the Manor he received an important position from Eldest Young Master and Second Miss, thisst half a year, hes been in charge of delivering supplies for this courtyard. I...uncle and I listened to his bewitching words, only then did we help him hit Miss until you passed out and sent you to the city! But the matter about selling you to Gluttonous House was not rted with me! Miss, please spare me, I wouldnt dare to disobey you anymore!
Strictness shed across her appearance, and she asked indifferently, Where can I find Zhang Dezhong?
Li Si hesitated slightly, he looked down while trembling with fear, I dont know. Butler Zhang such a big person, how can we, this small servants know his whereabout....ah ah ah!
He hadnt finished speaking, when Hexi had already kicked him, her left foot firmly stepping on his chest, I forgot to tell you, I have a bad temperament. If you dare lie to me, although I will not kill you, I will make your life worse than if you had died!
Ill speak! Ill speak! Miss, please spare me! Li Sis hoarse voice let out a miserable howl to beg for forgiveness, I dont know where Butler Zhang lives, but, but everyday he will go to Zhangle workshop to gamble, other than that I really dont know! Miss, please spare me!
Zhang Dezhong! Nn Feixue! Hexi sneered and suddenly lifted her hand, in a sh several silver needles entered Li Sis brain.
Li Si screamed AH, as he red at Hexi, his eyes filled with fear and resentment, You...you said you would spare me...
Without managing to finish his implication, his eyes lost their radiance, bing a puppet thatcked the ability to resist.
Hexi slowly spoke while sneering, I said that I would spare your worthless life, but I didnt say that I would let you live freely.
****
At noon, the most prosperous street of Yan Jing city was bustling with activities, the crowding and going, with peddlers shouting about their wares on the sides.
The most lively ce wasing from the gate of Zhangle workshop.
Zhangle workshop wasnt only one gambling house, it almost upied half the streets of this district. Besides running a gambling house, there was a restaurant, an entertainment house, numerous treasure pavilions and the ve marketce.
Therefore, Zhangle workshops gate always had all kinds of peopleing and going. Among them were elegant men with bright and neat clothing, and beautiful, delicate women that could attract people.
However, at this moment, there was a person at Zhangle workshops gate that attracted everyones eyes.
Chapter 36 – The Youth That Attracted Spirit And Seized Souls
Chapter 36 C The Youth That Attracted Spirit And Seized Souls
Even the prostitutes that were originally in the middle of entertaining the handsome youths, couldnt help but pause their delicate voices, their eyes staring towards the door.
A youth wearing white schr clothes slowly walked over, his long eyebrows like willows, his cold eyes simr to stars, his skin was like jade; porcin fair and delicate. As the sunlight fell on his high and straight nose, not even the tiniest w could be seen.
The youths stature was not tall, instead it was slender and beautiful, his body looking obviously weak. When his cold nce swept over, it gave people an oppressed feeling, like the cold frost from unyielding snow.
Seeing this youth, they couldnt help but be stunned. Under the brilliant sunshine, he resembled a spot of pure white snow, a natural and pure beauty, bright and morous without boundaries.
A man standing not far away from the youth choked on his own saliva, inattentively muttering, Which familys little young master is this, why is the feeling he gives off so...so... Able to attract a spirit and seize the soul!
Obviously he is a man, and it was only a youth that resembled a delicate and soft girl, but it was as if his soul was being stolen, he itched to rushed over and get close in broad daylight.
However, just as he had taken two steps forward, wanting to touch the youths fair and tender cheek, he felt a burst of pain spread throughout his entire body. His body suddenly flew through the air,nding heavily on the ground.
The youths ice cold gaze swept over everyone on the scene, as he slowly asked, This here is Zhangle workshop casino?
This youth that made everyone stunned is actually Hexi disguised as a man!
Hexi had been afraid that Nn Hexis appearance would be recognised by people, she also thought that womans clothes would be in the way. Therefore, she had used her excellent make up techniques to change her appearance.
In peoples eyes, the her of now, besides looking somewhat slim and short on the outside, she also looks like an unassuming fifteen to sixteen year old youngster. Even if a doctor were to take her pulse, it would be very difficult for them to see through her disguise.
However, what she didnt expect, was that even though she obviously looked like a man now, but Nn Hexis alluring appearance could unexpectedly still attract so many people.
Its just that if they wanted to take any advantages from her, Hexi, they must consider their own abilities first!
After getting an answer, Hexi no longer paid any attention to everyone, and with a quick pace, she entered the noisy casino.
Sure enough, there was Zhang Dezhong, leaning forward and resting his upper body on the gambling table, his hoarse voice shouting angrily.
I dont believe I cant win!! He firmly smashed the chips on the gambling table, This is my small bet to open six big, I dont believe it wont be big. Quickly open!
The appearance of the dealer that was shaking the dice changed, a cunning expression sweeping past his eyes.
Hexi had a moment of realisation, the corner of her mouth arching into a grim curve. It seemed that this Zhang Dezhong was unaware he was being defrauded by people.
Sure enough, once the dice opened, the result was still small.
Zhang Dezhong angrily punched the gambling table, shouting loudly, Damn! Why am I so unlucky today, you will also no longer give me one hundred chips!
However, the dealers expression showed disgust, sneering, Butler Zhang, you already owe one thousand yuan to this gambling house, if you keep adding to the amount you owe, how will you pay it all back?
What did you say?! Zhang Dezhong rushed to grab the dealers clothes, and with a stern voice, Do you know who I am? I now have plenty of yuan, dont you look down on me...ow!
He still hadnt finished speaking, yet he was kicked by someone.
Chapter 37 – Budding Of A Rabbit Boy
Chapter 37 C Budding Of A Rabbit Boy
The one who attacked him was a martial artist, one of Zhangle workshops great backers. Even though Zhang Dezhongs cultivation base was of Qi Refining third rank, he couldnt fight these seven or eight people, so momentarily he was wailing and howling due to being beaten, and thrown out like a sack.
I warned you, its best for you to quickly pay back the one thousand yuan that you owe, with interest, otherwise, humph...dont think that you can ever stay in Yan Jing city again!
Zhang Dezhongs entire body had be green and purple because of the beating, even his eyes were swollen, but he had no courage to disobey, onlymely grumbling while leaving, Youre all a group of dog-eyed scoundrels that look down on people, wait until Master looks at the gambling book, he wille back and crush you to death! You actually dared to hit me, wait until I hire a group of thugs to beat you to death, see if you all still dare to be arrogant then.
Thinking of this, Zhang Dezhong couldnt help butugh with a grimace.
Now that he was a wealthy person, it was only a mere two thousand yuan, how easy was that? Even if he didnt work in Nn Manor in the future, he wouldnt ever have to worry about food and clothing.
Right! It would be better to take those yuan away, living a day being leisurely and free, as for those scoundrels in the casino, he must give them a lesson before he leaves.
Zhang Dezhong was extremely furious one moment, and frantically pleased in another moment. He rushed to a small courtyard that he buy secretly,pletely unaware that Hexi had followed behind him all the way.
Because Zhang Dezhongs strength was low, and he didnt have any storage equipment, Hexi guessed that he must be hiding all his yuan somewhere secret.
Sure enough, a few minutester, Zhang Dezhong carried a big bag over his shoulder as he snuck out from the back door of the small courtyard.
The bag looked rough and ordinary, however, it emitted fluctuations of spiritual power.
Hexi smiled while raising her eyebrows, and leaping into the air, shended in front of Zhang Dezhong.
Who are you? Zhang Dezhong cautiously questioned when Hexi appeared, almost scaring him, causing the packed bag of yuan to tumble to the ground.
Standing firm, he noticed that the one who blocked him was actually a refined and elegant youth, moreover, from his entire body there were no fluctuations of spiritual power.
This is obviously just an ordinary person!
Zhang Dezhongs courage immediately grew as he fiercely red at Hexi, Boy, did you go to the wrong ce? What do you think youre doing standing in front of my backyards gate?
The tips of Hexis eyebrows rose with her smile, the corner of her mouth exposing a faint smiling expression. Her pearly white teeth within her sakura like lips were faintly discernible, just like a feather teasing his heart strings, making his entire body itchy.
Zhang Dezhong revealed a perverse expression, looking her up and down, he mischievouslyughed, Looking at your appearance, its just like a rabbit boy in bud huh? Dont tell me you took a fancy to me, and want to curry favour with me? Unfortunately, although you look fresh and delicate, Im not a good mouth, you had better go find other sellers.
A sharp darkness shed through Hexis eyes, slightly raising her head, she cast a nce at the bloody nose and swollen face of the wretched man, slowly asking, Zhang Dezhong, you dont recognise me?
Zhang Dezhong released an obscenely filthyugh, A delicate youth like yourself, if I had ever met you, how could I not recognise you?
As he was speaking, he noticed that Hexis expression held the traces of a sneer as she extended her hand, and slowly wiped her face.
In the blink of an eye, the appearance that was like a spring flower, and elegantly pretty like an autumn moon, changed into that of a pale and ordinary gloomy face.
Chapter 38 – The Good For Nothing Third Miss
Chapter 38 C The Good For Nothing Third Miss
Zhang Dezhongs smiling face slowly stiffened, changing into an expression of disbelief and shock, You...you are Third Miss?
He staggered, stumbled, and almost fell down because of the bag of yuan. Even more, his voice slightly trembled with bewilderment and a guilty conscience, You...how can you be here, werent you already...?
Already what? Hexi took a step forward, her face holding a warm and amiable smile, but it gave people a dark kind of feeling, Already sold to Gluttonous House? Or should people have already ravaged me until death?
Zhang Dezhong was so scared by that sinister gaze that his legs became soft, so it didnt take long before he fell and copsed to the ground.
The bag filled with hard yuan was squished underneath his butt, causing him to bare his teeth in pain, but slowly, his thoughts became clearer, his terror receding.
The person in front of him is Nn Hexi, the Third Miss of Nn Manor, known as famous trash she was powerless, even more, no one cared about her life, even the lowest servant could bully her. So why did he have to be afraid of her?
Thinking about this, Zhang Dezhong suddenly stood up, his eyes ruthlessly red at Hexi, and feeling resentment and somewhat ashamed, Third Miss, I didnt expect you to be a lowly ve that could still run away. It seems that your new master is good towards you, is it because of your beautiful face?
When he thought of that elegant and alluring face, Zhang Dezhong felt a burst of itchiness in his heart. However, Third Miss is a genuine woman, and since he, Zhang Dezhong, had never seen such a beautiful woman, he didnt know how to deal with this feeling.
Moreover, Third Miss is a cowardly good for nothing, she is also the genuine miss of Nn Manor, it must be good to y with this miss!
Zhang Dezhong felt the blood in his body rush to the lower part, taking a step towards her, he let out a demonicugh, Come on, if it were not for me bringing you, Third Miss, to Gluttonous House, you wouldnt have found such a good master, turning you from a saltless woman into a beautiful woman. Looking at Third Misss appearance now, it seems like youve lived pretty well. Third Miss, how about you express your gratitude towards me?
While speaking, his hands went to touch her face.
The corner of Hexis mouth hooked slightly upwards, revealing a remotely cold demonic smile. Then, when Zhang Dezhongs hands were about to touch her, her fingers suddenly moved, causing several Invisible Needles to shoot into his body as fast as lightning.
Ah-! Zhang Dezhong shouted in shock, immediately his entire body became painfully limp, and with thump, he fell to the ground.
Hexi took a step, slowly stepping on his hand that was recently extended, and leisurely said, Youre right, I certainly want to properly express my gratitude to you.
Zhang Dezhongs face showed his fear, his voice trembling, What are you going to do to me?
Of course its to give you a gift as thanks? Hexi smiled while quietly speaking, but she exerted all her strength to her foot, a crack was heard, and Zhang Dezhongs right wrist bones had been broken, How was it? Are you satisfied with this gift?
Ah ah ah! Zhang Dezhong let out miserable howl like a dying pig. If it were not for this alley being remote, he would absolutely rm arge group of people.
Seeing that Hexi was about to step on him with her other foot, Zhang Dezhong quickly cried and loudly pleaded, Third Miss, I was wrong, please spare me! Its Second Miss that incited me to do this, I was merely following orders, nothing more! I beg you to spare me!
Hexi sneered, Second Miss and I havent seen each other for many years, she has always walked on her bright path while I walked on my difficult path, we couldnt even hit with eight poles[1], why would she order you to deal with me? You dared lie to me, is it that my gift is too light?
[1]Means a far distance. It metaphorically means the rtion between two persons or things is not close, or that they are unrted.
Chapter 39 – Crown Prince’s Concubine
Chapter 39 C Crown Princes Concubine
While speaking, Hexi fiddled with an Invisible Needle between her fingers. It was like her hands were mimicking the action of repeatedly stabbing his eyeballs, harshly damaging his eyesight!
Its true! It really was the Second Miss! Im absolutely not telling any lies! Zhang Dezhong repeatedly shouted in fear as faeces flowed down his pants, Second Miss said youre...youre a fox spirit, you seduced his Highness the Crown Prince, so she ordered me to deal with you. Master had previously passed down an order to not cause the death of Third Miss, therefore Second Miss didnt dare try to kill you, and just ordered me to sell you to a filthy ce. I...I simply couldnt disobey Second Misss order, but, but I sold you to Gluttonous House which ended up being a good ce, it was a blessing in disguise for you, I beg of you to spare me...please spare me!
Hexis eyebrows wrinkled slightly, faintly saying, His Highness the Crown Prince and I have never even seen each other, she said that I seduced him, not even an idiot would believe that? Is Nn Feixues IQ really so low?
In Nn Hexis memories, there was never any memory about his Highness the Crown Prince? She would even go so far as to put the usation of seducing the Crown Prince on her, really funny!
Zhang Dezhong didnt know what the meaning of IQ was, but he could clearly sense the ice coldness of the Invisible Needles, how could he dare lie to her, I...I only knew that Second Miss received a letter, in the letter it mentioned about how after the Crown Prince returned he would go visit Master to propose marriage, to marry you off as the Crown Princes concubine.
The Crown Prince and I are unrted in any way, how could he know me! Do you think I will believe you? Hexi sneered, sending the Invisible Needles flying. Instantly they cut into Zhang Dezhongs forehead, causing his blood to flow, If you dare to misstate a sentence, I will cut open your head and dig out your brain!
I wouldnt dare! I wouldnt dare! Zhang Dezhong shouted in fear, I only know that the letter mentioned Third Misss special constitution, that you use some kind of secret method to get men, and no matter the cultivation base of the martial artist, theyll be able to obtain the greatest promotion. I...I also because of this, did not listen to Second Misss order to sell you to the pig market, rather I sold you to Gluttonous House, and the owner of Gluttonous House gave me a huge sum of money after assessing you. The rest I really dont know, I dont know anything! Third Miss, please spare me!
Hexis eyes shed, she recalled what the host of Gluttonous House had said about a pure yin constitution, but it seems that it wasnt so simple. Nn Feixue and the Crown Prince also arent fools, could it be that because they heard people say that Nn Hexi had a special constitution, they were able to believe it?
Who was is it that wrote that letter and gave it to Nn Feixue? That person spared no effort to provoke Nn Feixue into dealing with Nn Hexi, but for what purpose?
But regardless of who is behind this, since he has offended her, Hexi, then dont have hopes of being able to escape unscathed.
Hexis face showed the traces of a sneer, her gazending on the bag of yuan, You said the owner of Gluttonous House gave you a lot money after the assessment?
Yes! Yes! The shop owner, Wu Yu, only saw you, Third Miss, with a nce, then he gave me six million yuan. I was ecstatic, in thesest few days I havent even returned to Nn Manor to receive the reward that Second Miss promised me. The other matters really have nothing to do with me, so please spare me!
Gluttonous House actually spent six million yuan to buy Nn Hexi, however, when she awoke, why she was being treated as a low ranked ve and locked in a cage? Isnt it because she was humiliated by a low level martial artist, so she knocked her head on the cage?
Chapter 40 – Deranged
Chapter 40 C Deranged
However, Hexi was unaware that after Wuyu had bought Nn Hexi, he was summoned by his master. He had had no time to tell his subordinate about Nn Hexis value, and hurriedly rushed to meet his master. As soon as he came back he found out that his subordinate had carried Nn Hexi as a lowly ve to the examination room, and so the low level martial artist in the examination room also ended up being killed by Hexi.
This was really not a beautiful misunderstanding!
Third miss, Im speaking the truth, can you please spare me!
Zhang Dezhong was kowtowing with all his might to beg for forgiveness, while sneaking nces to observe Hexi. It appeared she wasnt concentrating on him, so his mind quickly gave rise to an evil idea, his intact hand secretly reached into the bag.
Slut, you can just go to hell!! The spiritual power in Zhang Dezhongs body red, and holding an Exploding me talisman, he rushed towards Hexi and ruthlessly threw it at her, Slut, you dared to act against me, youre really asking for death!!
Even if Hexi is so difficult to deal with, she was still just an ordinary person thatcked a cultivation base. Just recently, because of his inattentiveness, his spiritual power had been temporarily sealed by her evil method, so now that his spiritual power had slowly restored, why would he care about this little girl.
Nn Hexi, at first I just wanted to y with you, and injure you a little. But since youre unable to tell good from bad, then dont me me for making you die without a burial!
Zhang Dezhongs face twisted with an insolent smile, however in the next moment, his expression stiffened, starting with the corner of his mouth.
The exploding talisman issued a severe noise, raising a cloud of smoke and dust, but when the smoke and dust had dispersed, there was not a soul in sight. Nn Hexis badly mangled and miserable appearance should have been there!
Zhang Dezhongs eyes were wide open with fear, he waspletely unaware that gravel had entered his gaping mouth.
Suddenly his throat was hooked from behind by an ice cold, silky hand, then a crisp and pleasant voice, yet like an evil spirit from hell, sounded in his ears. You see, I was thinking of sparing your dog life, but youre not giving me a choice!
Finished speaking, several Invisible Needles suddenly pierced his brain. Zhang Dezhong felt his entire body be weak, his brain became muddleheaded on top of being frightened, soon after, he lost consciousness.
Hexi saw Zhang Dezhongs lifeless expression as he looked at her, a trace of cold smile shed in her eyes, she then repeated several of the questions asked just a moment ago.
Zhang Dezhongs mind was being so tightly controlled that he couldnt even try to deceive her or conceal the truth, so he thoroughly confessed, leaving nothing out.
The fact was that Zhang Dezhong being interrogated by punishment or being controlled, the truth wasnt that much different. But what Hexi didnt expect, was that Nn Feixues original intention wasnt for Zhang Dezhong to just take Nn Hexi and sell her to the pig market.
Rather, she wanted him to personally watch her in the pig market, and after she was tarnished by the lowest servants, only then could he return to receive the reward.
Fortunately, Zhang Dezhong had identally overheard Nn Feixues personal maid, Si Qin, speak about the contents of the letter. Believing Nn Hexi could be used for profiteering, he sold Nn Hexi to Gluttonous House, saving her from suffering a more miserable ending.
After Zhang Dezhong had taken the yuan, he didnt go store it straight away, instead, his gambling addiction took over. Therefore, he hide the yuan in this courtyard, then he dawdled in Zhangle workshop for two days.
Hearing Zhang Dezhongs confession, a strong killing intention rose in Hexis heart towards Nn Feixue, where before there was only hate.
For the purpose of keeping her beloved she even wanted to sell her half sister. Going so far as to actuallye up with such a malicious idea to make an innocent girl beyond redemption, this is simply deranged!
Chapter 41 – Such A Good Home
Chapter 41 C Such A Good Home
Hexi sneered, taking the remaining yuan she ced them in her storage ring. Probably less than three million yuan remained, as just within thesest two days, Zhang Dezhong had actually managed lose about two million yuan.
Because his mind was hypnotised, Zhang Dezhong was still kneeling expressionlessly on the ground like a foolish person, even saliva flowed out from his mouth. Due to the extreme fear, the stench of his faeces was overwhelming, making him look even more miserable than a beggar.
Hexis eyes that were looking at him didnt show disgust, rather it was a coldness, just like a sharp de dipped in poison, they flickered with a clouded purple light.
She lightly ced her palm on Zhang Dezhongs back, releasing a burst of internal energy, the Invisible Needles that currently resided in his brain shot out and flew back into her hands.
Almost at the same time, her hand that was holding a dagger, with an unparalleled speed, cut across the meridians on Zhang Dezhongs body and throat one by one.
In a split second, blood wildly sprayed, his howls as if shaking heaven.
Thats right, Zhang Dezhong had returned to his senses, his face shocked as he looked at Hexi. There wasnt a trace of resentment in his eyes, only desperate begging.
Hexi, still holding the bloody dagger, raised it in front of his eyes and lightly touched the beads of blood on it, then indifferentlyughed, Butler Zhang, arent you interested in selling people as ves? Today, Ill let you personally taste it.
Ah! Ah! Butler Zhang wanted to beg, however, he found that he simply couldnt make any sound. Even more, his muscles and veins had been cut, making himpletely unable to move.
Hexis smile became more brilliant, so even though her face was now paled with disguise, it still looked bright and beautiful. Are you afraid, looking at all of this blood? Dont worry, youre a martial artist, your body can gain nourishment from spiritual power, this small injury is simply not fatal to you. However, Ive already cut off all the meridians in your body, in this lifetime, dont ever think youll be able to move or speak again.
Butler Zhangs eyes, that looked like dead fish eyes, bulged out due to fear and desperation. They started twitching, filled with begging as if to say: Please just kill me! Just kill me!
Butler Zhang, dont worry, at that time you didnt kill me, so how could I be willing to kill you! Are you worried that since youve be crippled, you cant be sold to the pig market? Hehe, how can that be possible?
Hexi took two steps forward as sheughed, looking down at him, every word she spit out sending him further into despair, In the pig market, many people want to use a martial artists body to make all kinds of experiments. There are also people who want to keep pig meat, like yourself, to be a carrier, a body used to remove the impurities and poisons in crystal stones and spiritual nts. Butler Zhang, in the future youll only need to lie down on the bed and there will be people to serve you, shouldnt you thank me for finding such a good ce for you to return to?
Because spiritual energy in the air was thin, martial artists needed to use crystal stones and spiritual nts to promote their cultivation base. However, most crystal stones and spiritual nts contained impurities and poison, so therefore they had limited uses. While they absorbed the spiritual energy, they had to get rid of the impurities, and like this it more or less affected the martial artists body, slowing down the speed of their cultivation.
Therefore, some rich people hade up with the idea of pig meat, making pig meat absorb the spiritual energy found in a crystal stone, and taking in the poison from a spiritual nt. Then the owner will absorb the spiritual energy from the body of the pig meat, this way they wont have any trouble with poison and also have an elerated cultivation speed.
As for those pig meat ves that umted arge amount of impurities and poison in their bodies, their owners wouldnt care about their misery or suffering.
Zhang Dezhong issued ka ka sound, only despair remained in his muddy and bloodshot eyes.
What he didnt expect, was that with only a moment of greed, he would actually fall to such an end! If only he had known earlier...if he had known earlier...
Chapter 42 – Choosing Slaves
Chapter 42 C Choosing ves
Hexi restored her elegant and handsome youth appearance, and soon sold Zhang Dezhong in the pig market for a good price.
She was wearing white brocade robes, with a face resembling the majesty of a jade crown, she had red lips and white teeth. Her entire body emitted a frosty cold, with an aura like unyielding snow softly falling on clear water, making her appear ipatible with this noisy and filthy pig market.
However, how could Hexi care about the strange and greedy gazes of these people.
In her past life she had acted out all kinds of roles for her missions, and many of them had attracted attention too, so she had already turned a blind eye to other peoples gazes. Of course, the premise is that these people didnt attempt to provoke her.
Hexi observed the entire pig market, finding thatpared to the fine and luxurious Gluttonous House, here it was like a chaotic vegetable market.
Only, the stall holders werent selling food, rather, its selling living people and demonic beasts.
All kinds of ves were locked in the rusted cages, there were males and females, ordinary people and martial artists, and even at some of the high grade stalls there were grotesque human beasts.
They curled up in the small cages, most of their bodies were covered with bruises and scars. Some looked numb, some were filled with despair, and some were weeping in a small voice. There were also those, that because they had shouted and rebelled, got beaten until they were near death.
It can be said that here is Yan Jing citys most bustling ce, it was like human purgatory, the entire countrys deepest and darkest secrets condensed into one ce.
Hexis gaze swept across those pitiful ves, her heart barely flinching.
The weak are prey to the strong, in every society this is an irrefutable truth, no one is an exception. If she didnt have enough strength to defend herself, her ending would be more miserable than these ves.
However, although she is unable to cultivate now, she is able to draw on her external power to protect herself.
To raise a group of ves with extraordinary strength, this was a good method!
The pig markets ves mostly had the ability to draw energy into their bodies, even martial artists of the Qi Refining stage cant do that, but this is also a disadvantage.
Hexi quickly choose ten ves with the least amount of injuries and with diverse spiritual roots, spending the money she fairly got from selling off Zhang Dezhong.
She didnt let the seller extract the ten peoples soul to ce the ve Imprint, rather, using her own method and medicine, carved the Spirit Restriction into their bodies.
Compared with the ve Soul Seal, this method doesnt restrict the growth of the ves strength. In addition, the ves wont be muddleheaded and have a reduced IQ because of theck of a soul, of course, it also has a weak point.
Because Hexis current strength was still weak, this restriction was only effective to ves of the Foundation Establishment stage and below.
Hexi looked at the ten people kowtowing to her and lightly said, I will not investigate what youve all previously experienced and what sort of grievances you might carry, but from now on, you must respect me as your master. If you betray me, you will be punished and left to suffer in pain, do you hear me clearly?
The ten people nodded quickly in response, their eyes filled with respect and fear as they looked at Hexi.
It was simply too big of a surprise that their Master, who bought all ten of them, didnt extract their souls, making them able to live like ordinary people. It made all of thempletely unable to even dare show contempt towards this master that looked like an immature youth.
Now remember, when outside my surname is Xi, I will be called Xi Yue. Youre my servants, henceforth you will follow my surname, so ording to the names of the ten Heavenly Stems, from left to right you are Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui. Do you all understand clearly?
Without objection, the ten people quickly kowtowed, Thanking the Master for bestowing us names!
Hexi gave them an address to head to, and slowly said, About my affairs, its better that less is heard and less is asked, after you go to my courtyard, if Wet Nurse Chen asks you to do something, then just do it. As for the injuries on your bodies, I will try to cure them, and as long as you perform well, I will certainly make sure your strength improves.
Chapter 43 – The Legend Of His Highness, The King Of Hell
Chapter 43 C The Legend Of His Highness, The King Of Hell
Dispatching the ten ves she just bought and with the storage ring filled with more than three million yuan, Hexi arrived in a good mood at the most prosperous ce in Yan Jing city, East Street.
It was currently the busiest time of the day for East Street, the shops on both sides of the street had their doors opened wide. Shop owners raised their voices to attract customers, while morous, joyous, and noisy sounds intertwined together, creating a thriving scene.
Hexi found out that everything and more was avable here, any magical item, magic pill, spiritual food, basic cultivation methods...everything you cant imagine can be found here.
She looked at everything with interest as she wandered down the street, buying a lot of things on the way. She continued like this until the sun passed wu[1], then she decided to enter the busiest restaurant.
With an outstanding reputation in Yan Jing city, this restaurant was known as the Intoxicated Immortal. All the dishes avable were cooked using ingredients filled with spiritual energy. For an ordinary person, eating here can clear their core and increase their energy, strengthening their body. While a martial artist wouldnt need to worry about the impurities contained in ordinary food building up.
Therefore, the price of every dish in Intoxicated Immortal was expensive, so naturally that meant all of the customers were wealthy people.
Once Hexi entered Intoxicated Immortal, she received warm hospitality from the waiters. It wasnt only because of her extraordinary appearance, but because she was dressed like a wealthy youngster, wearing a luxurious brocade with a jade belt. Even more, her gestures revealed a graceful and noble aura. With an expression of distinct cold disaffection, it was as if no one was worthy in her eyes.
Hexi was also not polite, after sitting down she let the waiters bring out all of Intoxicated Immortals signature dishes. The straightforward and happy waiters were all beaming with smiles, itching to provide high service to this wealthy man.
While waiting for the spiritual food to be delivered, Hexi was sitting by the window on the side, watching the bustling crowd on the street with interest.
At this moment, she heard an excited discussioning from several women behind her.
Senior sister Jiang, with difficulty weve finally managed toe down from the mountain, but I wonder if well be able to see his legendary Highness, the King of Hell?
Dream on Junior sister Lu. Who doesnt know that the King of Hell lives a secluded life, and with no one knowing his whereabouts, how can nobodies like you and I wish to see him.
It is said that his Highness, the King of Hell, is handsome, with an elegant demeanour. He just turned twenty years old this year and his cultivation base is already unmatchable by the elders in my sect, his ability is absolutely stunning!
Moreover, it is said that his Highness, the King of Hell, has always been a bachelor, no one has ever seen a concubine at his side...I really wonder what kind of woman would be able match such an extraordinary person.
The continuous chatter between the missies was full of excitement and yearning, and hearing what was being said only made Hexi want to shake her head.
Indeed, in this world it was unavoidable that there would be idols, and fans that pursued such idols. The enthusiastic adoration of the misses was already like a ze nearingbustion, so that if his Highness, the King of Hell appeared downstairs now, she would certainly hear all the women screaming and shouting Your Highness, the King of Hell, I love you!
The misses behind her were in high spirits as they discussed the King of Hells clothes, appearance, cultivation base, and even his charming manner. They reluctantly changed the topic only when the waiter brought out the first dish.
Just as Hexi took a pair of chopsticks to start eating, she heard a voice from the table on the left, Hey, did you all hear, this morning an event urred at the genius doctor Nns Manor?
This person repeatedly asked his seat-mate, thenughed, Do you know the richest family in Yan Jing city, the Zhu family that owns a crystal mine? Early this morning the Master of Zhu Manor, with his son and arge group of men, broke into Nn Manor. Themotion they caused was so out of the ordinary that it attracted a lot of peoples attention.
[1]Between the hours of 11 am-1 pm
Chapter 44 – Nalan Miss Is Unaware Of Honour And Shame
Chapter 44 C Nn Miss Is Unaware Of Honour And Shame
Is that true? Everyone could be heard asking in shock, However, Doctor Nn is our Jin Ling countrys chief doctor, and Zhu Manor has always minded their own business, why would Master Zhu go and provoke them?
Hehe, it is said that in the middle of the night two days ago, Zhu Manors Young Master was stripped of his clothes by someone, and then tied him to the hall pir at their other courtyard. Early the next morning a peddler passed through the open door, and upon seeing Young Master Zhus shining white, naked~body, he started screaming in fright, attracting arge wave of people toe watch. Zhu familys face has be tarnished to the greatest extent.
The whole room roared withughter when everyone heard this, as just thinking about that scene, they couldnt help butugh.
However, they were still puzzled, But Young Master Zhu is known as his familys shame, what rtion could he have with Nn Manor?
The person that previously exposed the storyughed mysteriously, then lowered his voice, That is to say, in the end, who was the person that ruthlessly gave a lesson to Young Master Zhu, who has always harshly and unreasonably walked around Yan Jing city? Ill tell it to you all, but you must keep it a secret...it is said that, that person is Nn Manors Second Miss, Nn Feixue.
Ah! No way? One by one everyones faces showed an astonished expression, Arent you mistaken? We heard that the two miss of Nn Manor is chaste, calm, beautiful, and has an extraordinary innate talent. How...how could Nn Manors Second Miss do such a shocking thing? Perhaps theres someone else who did it, but put the me onto her?
Everyone doubted the person that was telling the story, so displeasure immediately spread across his face, and with a humph said, What me, if it were not for the people of Zhu family finding conclusive proof, why would they go with great fanfare to Nn Manors gate? Is the name genius doctor Nn only a decoration?
While speaking he lowered his voice,ughing mischievously, If I were to guess, it would certainly be that Young Master Zhu was unable to curb his lust, and when he saw Nn Manors Second Miss...who would know that he would get a ruthless lesson from Nn Manors Second Miss instead.
But...but Nn Manors Second Miss is an unmarried woman, no matter how straightforward and pungent she is, how can she strip a mans clothes...this is the same as being unaware of honour and shame, no wonder the Zhu family went to their Manor early in the morning.
They were still gossiping spiritedly, however, Hexi had stopped using her internal power to eavesdrop, her mood rising as she began to taste the foods that the waiter over brought one after another.
Before her eyes, the snacks aroma permeated the whole ce, its lustre tempting, and Hexi suddenly felt her stomach rumble. But just as the food entered her mouth, she couldnt help but crinkle her brows.
The smell of the spiritual foods didnt actually mean the food was delicious, it could even be said to be pale and tasteless. Moreover, what make her disappointed the most is that because of the way the food was cooked, 3% of the foods original spiritual energy has been lost.
Hexi only ate a few mouthfuls of each dish, then disappointedly put down her bowl and chopsticks.
In her previous world, she had a long term mission, and that missions goal was her hobby, gourmet food. In order to get close to a top ss chef and learn his secrets from his own hands, Hexi trained hard for several years, and finally, that missions goal was satisfied.
After her mission was finished, Hexi found that the food in ordinary restaurants, to her, was all tasteless. Because her cooking skills had reached the level of divine food, she now found it tricky to find food that appeased her appetite.
Yet in this world, following thew of the weak are prey to the strong, everyones goal was to cultivate and be strong. They ate spiritual food only to replenish their spiritual power, no one cared about the desire for good food, so to that extent, the food level here was still far from her former world.
People here didnt care about the food smelling and tasting great, but not so for Hexi, so she decided to go buy some food ingredients, andter she would be able to help herself to ample food. As for this food, shell set aside it for spiritual food for Dan Dan.
Hexi sneered slightly, gathering up all the remaining food on table, she got up and left the Intoxicated Immortal.
Chapter 45 – The Miserable Brother And Sister
Chapter 45 C The Miserable Brother And Sister
The sun gradually inclined to the west, however, East Street was still lively.
Hexi bought many different types of food and ingredients, and even after squeezing all the stuff into fatty Zhus storage ring, it was still only half full.
Think of Wet Nurse Chens old injury, Hexi went to the most famous medicine branch in Yan Jing city, Sheng De hall. Wet Nurse Chens injury had already stagnated for many years, so although she had a medical method to heal her, she still needed supplementary medicine.
Just after turning the corner, Hexi could see the towering righteousness of Sheng De halls board. However now, apparently something had happened as in front of Sheng De hall there was a crowd of people creating a racket.
Just when Hexi had approached a few steps, she heard a little girls mournful, hoarse weeping, Doctor, I beg you to do a good deed, please save my older brother, if you cant save him, my brother will die, wu wu wu...
The little girls crying was too sad and desperate, making Hexis heart ineffably moved. Her footsteps that originally wanted to turn and enter Sheng De hall suddenly stopped, dodging slightly, she easily squeezed into the disorderly crowd.
She saw a youth lying down on the cold road with bloodstains on his face, his lips a deathly purple. His entire body was covered with bruises, and at this moment his breathing was severelyboured.
The little girl that was kneeling at the youths side was shabbily dressed, her thin body was all skin and bones. Her hands that supported her on the ground showed cracked fingernails filled with blood and pus, just one look at her gave people a feeling of unbearable pain.
However, the little girl seemed unaware of her own pain, only crying while kneeling on the ground, desperately kowtowing to the ck dressed shopkeeper before her eyes.
That shopkeeper had a pair of mung bean eyes, and both his cheeks were hollow with prominent cheekbones, while his stature was that of a thin bamboo pole. At this moment, he looked down at the kowtowing little girl, not a trace of pity visible in his eyes, instead, they were full of disgust and loathing.
Get lost! Far away! Howe the poor damnable block here, just affecting our Ji Sheng halls ability to do business? Why do you think its suitable to do so in front of our ce?
The little girl threw herself towards the man to grab his leg while crying and begging, Shopkeeper Qin, a few days ago when my brother came to visit a doctor he could still open his eyes, you all said that as long as he consumed the medicine for several days, that he will get better. I spent all the money we have, but my brothers illness keeps getting worse, and now he wont wake up...I beg you, please save my brother...if you save my brother, Im willing to work very hard to repay you!
You! Stop speaking lies, ndering our Ji Sheng halls reputation! Shopkeeper Qins face suddenly changed colour, and showing his displeasure, he fiercely kicked the little girl, strictly saying, If you dont get lost, believe me or not I will have people break your legs!
The little girl that was kicked stumbled, falling heavily on the youths body, the pressure causing the youths face to turn a deadly shade of purple.
Some of the surrounding people couldnt stand watching anymore, their tongues started wagging, using this shopkeeper Qin for being greedy.
If I were to say, this Ji Sheng hall, although it opened in front of Sheng De hall, the doctors and shopkeepers inside simply cant be mentioned on equal terms with Sheng De hall. Little girl, if you have to beg him, it would be better for you go to Sheng De hall and beg shopkeeper Zhou instead, hes a good man!
Someone shouted and pointed towards Sheng De hall, getting the approval of the surrounding crowd. There was even a few kind people who ran to Sheng De hall to ask for their help.
Shopkeeper Qin of Ji Sheng hall immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation, he red at everyone as he fiercely shouted, Do you think this medical shop is a charity hall? If everyone thates here gets free medical treatment and medicine, then when we go to eat, what do we use to pay for the food? Could it be that Sheng De hall never charges a fee...humph! Our kindness, its kindness for those who pay for their treatment with gold, for those people our Ji Sheng hall will naturally help treat...otherwise, just get lost far away from me, dont disturb our Ji Sheng halls ability to do business!
Chapter 46 – Can’t Be Cured
Chapter 46 C Cant Be Cured
Little girl, if you dont mind, I can diagnose and treat your brother. Shopkeeper Qin had barely finished speaking, when from amongst the crowd a mans gentle and low voice was heard.
That is Sheng De halls shopkeeper Zhou! Someone eximed as the crowd stepped aside, showing expressions of awe and admiration as they made way for the man that slowly walked over.
He appeared to be a middle aged man of about thirty years old, his face was without a beard, and he had a slender figure with gentle facial features. The feeling he gave off was of a refined and amiable person, this is Sheng De halls shopkeeper Zhou, Zhou Yanan.
Once the little girl heard that shopkeeper Zhou would treat her brother, she immediately stopped crying, and ignoring the pain in her body caused by the kick, she quickly kneeled on the ground and kowtowed towards shopkeeper Zhou.
But, when shopkeeper Zhou used his spiritual power to examine the youths body, his brows tightened and creased, his expression turning grave, Little girl, how was your brother injured?
The little girl wiped her tears and replied with a grief filled voice, My brother went hunting in the mountains five days ago, and when he returned he was seriously injured. He went toy down on the bed to rest for awhile, but then he couldnt get up. I carried my brother to Ji Sheng hall for treatment, spending all the money we have, but my brothers injury keeps getting worse, I dont know what I should do...I dont want my brother to die...wu wu wu...
Shopkeeper Zhous sigh was filled with regret and pity, Im so sorry, I cant cure your brothers illness. He has had the muscles and tendons throughout his body cut off from shock. Later, even if he lives, he can only be a crippled person, he wont ever be able to get up from his bed again in this lifetime.
How...how can this be!! The little girl was shocked, her eyes showing incredible grief and despair, No...my brother cant die! Doctor, I beg you to save my brother, I beg you...
On the side, shopkeeper Qins uglyplexion immediately beamed with joy upon hearing this, his expression was full of happiness at their misfortunes, Still believe that Sheng De halls doctors are that great huh? Acting like such an immortal whos able to save other people, as it turns out hes only an insignificant secondary doctor, no wonder he ran out to show off his abilities, unable to even save a single persons life, he can only be a disgrace. Ha ha ha...really overestimating ones capabilities!
Shopkeeper Zhou wasnt angry when he heard this, he only lifted his gaze and coldly nced at shopkeeper Qin, slowly saying, Since doctor Qin is so capable, wouldnt it be better if you give it a try?
At this time, the crowd that had heard the youth couldnt be cured came to their senses, immediately agreeing when they heard shopkeeper Zhous words.
How can shopkeeper Zhous diagnosis be wrong? Since you refuse to ept his diagnosis, then you should try it!
Now this youths illness is so serious, maybe it was Ji Sheng Halls quack that harmed him. You must have no medical skills, or why else would you question shopkeeper Zhous medical skills?
The crowds angry usations made shopkeeper Qinsplexion turn green and white, he suddenly raised his voice, almost screaming, Im not capable, but our Ji Sheng halls doctor Xie is! Hes a dignified third rank doctor, how can Zhou Yanan, an insignificant second rank doctor,pare to him?
When the title of third rank doctor was mentioned, it suddenly made everyones voices quiet down.
The reason was because in Jin Lin kingdom, third rank doctors were extremely precious and umon. Which was why, in the entire city of Yan Jing, there was only one fourth rank doctor, Nn Zhengze. It can clearly be seen that a doctor with a high ranking position is very important.
However, after being startled for a while, everyones expressions started showing doubt, You said a third rank doctor, but then where is this third rank doctor? How do we even know that you, Ji Sheng hall, have a third rank doctor?
Thats right, your mouth speaks without proof, if you have the ability, ask him toe out! If youre not able to, then its just swelling your face up by pping it to look imposing[1], right?
[1]IdiomC To swell ones face up by pping it to look imposing; To seek to impress by feigning more than ones abilities
Chapter 47 – There Is No Possibility Of Curing
Chapter 47 C There Is No Possibility Of Curing
The crowd burst intoughter, causing shopkeeper Qins face to turn purple, his eyes full of anger.
In time he recovered hisposure, but he still didnt have the courage to disturb doctor Xie. After all, doctor Xies status had surpassed his Master, so now he was only temporarily living in Ji Sheng hall. How could an insignificant shopkeeper be able to order him about?
At this time, a deep voice echoed from inside Ji Sheng hall, Qin Fu, youre behaving more and more immature as you age, you cant even handle this trivial matter well!
Shopkeeper Qins body jolted, and turning around suddenly, he saw doctor Xie exiting, his expression immediately transforming into one of pleasant surprise, Doctor Xie, why did youe out?
Doctor Xie nced at everyone, then coldly said, If I didnte out, you would cause Ji Sheng halls face to be tarnished to the greatest extent. Hurry and step aside, quickly now!
Doctor Xie, dressed in a grey robe and wearing a severe expression, walked forward with vigour. His hale and hearty steps made the surrounding crowd involuntary part on either side.
A jade pendant, imprinted with a beast design, hung from just below the left side of his waist, identifying him as a third rank doctor.
Doctor Xie stood in front of the dirt covered youth and the little girl, loathing shing in his eyes, before he then squatted down and extended his hand, using his spiritual power to examine the youths body.
After passing the time it took for an incense stick to burn, with doctor Xiesplexion turning uglier the longer he examined the boy, he finally shook his head, This youths muscles and tendons have been severed, there is already no possibility of being cured!
Once these words were out, everyone on the scene was suddenly in an uproar.
Heavens! His muscles and tendons really were damaged, certainly not even an immortal has the cure for that!
Thats right! You saw that Young Master from the Ouyang family. Theyre rich and powerful, they even invited the genius doctor Nn to examine him, but it was all for nought as even now hes paralysed in bed!
s, its really pitiful, who would be this vicious and use such a heavy hand towards a child.
Doctor Xies diagnosis and everyonesments shattered the hope that the little girl held. Her body staggered back two steps, her knees bing soft, and with a thump, she dropped to the ground.
Looking at the unconscious youth before her eyes, his breathing already faint, she felt thest of her hope turn to dust, pain bubbling up in her heart.
The little girls pus and blood covered hands unconsciously reached out to grasp something beside her, desperately murmuring, Who can save my brother...I beg you, save my brother...
Suddenly, a clear voice broke through the noisy crowd, prating everyones ears in a sh, If his meridians are broken, is there really no one here who can save him?
Doctor Xie raised his head in displeasure and saw an eye catching youth with an elegant face, he couldnt help but coldly snort, What? Did you question my medical skills? I can tell you, in this entire Jin Ling kingdom and even in the entire Mi Luo continent, no one can heal an illness like a meridian fracture!
Doctor Xies words caused everyone to nod. If meridian fractures could be healed, Young Master Ouyang would have long ago been cured, and maybe he wouldnt now be joked about by everyone as a useless person.
However, the little girl reacted like she had been thrown a lifesaver as she lifted her head, unconsciously she clutched at the lower corner of the youths clothes, crying and begging, You...did you say you can save my brother? I beg you to save my brother!
The person who had spoken was actually Hexi dressed as a man!
She originally had no interest in caring about other peoples business, but the scene of the little girl dragging her brother to implore for people to help save him, touched an old and deep memory of hers.
Before, there was also someone who carried her like this, kneeling on the ground while begging people, Please save my sister. In this entire world, only that person was willing to give up everything for her to continue her life.
Chapter 48 – If It’s Cured?
Chapter 48 C If Its Cured?
But, after that?
After that she lost her only brother forever.
Looking at little girls desperate crying face, Hexi suddenly made up her mind, she really didnt want for her to have an ending like her brothers.
Everyone in the surrounding crowd, including shopkeeper Zhou, stared at Hexi with suspicion and doubt. However, how could Hexi care about their stares.
She squatted down and grasped the youths hand while three of her fingers pressed down on his wrist, quietly feeling the throb of his pulse.
The reddish gold colour of the setting sun graced the youths slender and fair hand, highlighting his well proportioned fingers like a piece of well carved art, but nobody could understand what this youth was doing.
Could it be that to diagnose the state of an illness, he didnt have to use spiritual power to explore the persons body to sense the movement of their spiritual energy and circumstances? But there wasnt a trace of spiritual power being emitted from this youths body, how could he cure people?
He must be wanting to show off to please people, right?
Everyones gaze was full of loathing as they looked towards Hexi, even a trace of cold disdain shed in doctor Xies eyes.
This kid hasnt even finished growing his hair[1], yet he dared to disregard my words, he was simply asking for death!
Hexi continued taking the boys pulse for as long as it took an incense stick to burn. Everyone was starting to get impatient when she finally released the youths hand, and faintly said to the little girl, Rest assured, I can treat your brothers illness.
The little girl became dumbfounded upon hearing this, her lips trembling, she was speechless for quite a while.
But how could everyone believe her words, as one after another they ridiculed her, saying she had no sense of shame, a big talker.
Even shopkeeper Qin that was behind doctor Xie burst into loudughter, shouting with his sharp voice, Where did this cocky and arrogant kide from, his hair hasnt even finished growing but he already dares to say such lies here! Did you not hear our doctor Xie say that he was unable to do anything about his illness? What do you regard us as, is your rank higher than doctor Xies?
Hexipletely ignored everyone who was ridiculing and verbally abusing her, indifferently saying, I dont have a rank.
When everyone heard what was said they roared withughter, while others reprimanded her for talking about a sick persons life as if it was a joke.
Although shopkeeper Zhous words and attitude was not bad like the others, he couldnt help but try to give advice, This little Young Master, a doctors concern towards human life really isnt simple, they absolutely cannot let emotion affect ones decisions or they will end up treating a sick person recklessly. Besides, this meridian fracture illness, since ancient times no one has ever been able to cure it, so you had better quickly go back home!
Hexi raised her head to look into his eyes, her face showed a somewhat respectful expression as she slowly spoke, I naturally know that a doctors concern towards human life isnt simple, therefore, I never talk big in this regard.
Heard what was said, doctor Xie coldly sneered, his face full of ridicule, Inevitably, in this world theres always someone who overestimates ones capabilities, they dare to brag about anything in order to seek fame. Since you said youre able to treat him, then we wont stop you. But if your treatment is no good, if you dont have even the simplest of abilities, then Ill certainly have no choice but to report you to the doctors association to judge you guilty as a fake doctor.
In this Mi Luo continent, the position and payment of a high rank doctor is extremely high. On top of that, even the lowest first rank doctor will hardly be seen in many remote ces, leading to people pretending to be a doctor to show off and swindle others.
Therefore, in order to put an end to this phenomenon, every country made impersonating a doctor a heavy crime. Thew punished the most serious criminals by cutting off all their fingers, abolishing their cultivation base, and forcing them to be abourer in crystal mine for the rest of their lifetime.
However, the expression on Hexis face didnt change a bit, and upon hearing what was said she coldly gazed at doctor Xie, Oh? Then if I can cure him?
[1]Refers to puberty
Chapter 49 – Do You Believe Me?
Chapter 49 C Do You Believe Me?
The youths eyes resembled the moonlight on a winters night, like a sharp edge of ice, bringing forth an icy coldness filled with arrogance that caused doctor Xies anger to increase. So rushing forth without thinking he loudly said, Good! Good! Youll really not shed tears if you cant see a coffin! Ill make a bet with you. If you can cure this youth, I, Xie Chongming, will kowtow to you three times in front of everyone, paying respect to you as a master. But if you cant cure him, then you will go with me to the Criminal Punishment department, obediently epting the charge of being the worst type of criminal and breaking thew by pretending to be a doctor! Kid, do you dare or not?
Hexi raised her eyebrows, a smile yet not a smile forming on her lips, Even if you formally be an apprentice and willingly recognise me as your master, I dont want an old and shameful apprentice like you! If you lose, just kowtowing three times will do.
You! You!!
Doctor Xie was extremely angered, he itched to rush forward, immediately twisting and breaking the youths slender neck.
But why would Hexi pay any attention to him, her serenely cold eyes looked at the little girl, I promise to do my best to treat your brother, Im about eighty percent sure he will recover, but the treatment will be risky, you...are you willing to believe me?
The little girl nkly raised her head and gazed into Hexis clear eyes. She didnt know when, but as she gazed a glimmer of purple light appeared, as if she was in the depth of a forest seeing the most beautiful aurora.
She felt like she hade into contact with magic, her heart couldnt afford to grow even a trace of doubt and without resisting, she slowly nodded.
The little girls consent made Hexi relieved, and she asked shopkeeper Zhou to help carry the youth into Sheng De halls lounge, cing him gently on the table that was long enough for a person toy down on it.
With frosty expressions, doctor Xie and shopkeeper Qin followed them inside. They must see with their own eyes how this big talking youth will fail, ending up a disgrace.
In Sheng De halls lounge, it was full of curious people all crowding around threeyers thick.
Hexi was standing in the centre of the crowd, she calmly took out a pack of Silver Needles from her space.
These Silver Needles appeared to have different lengths as there were thick ones and thin ones. Also, from the top of these Silver Needles, a strange medical smell was emitted, astonishing the surrounding crowd.
But excluding those that were astonished, there were even more with expressions of loathing and ridicule. At this moment, no one believed that this youth who appeared to be sixteen to seventeen years old, with no obvious spiritual power in his body, would be able to cure a sick person with fractured meridians.
Hexis eyes examined certain points of the youths body, then she checked his pulse once again, before beginning to insert the Silver Needles in her hand at the fastest possible speed.
The candlelight brightly lit the lounge of Sheng De hall, and the sunset outside shone down on the youths beautiful carved jade hands.
Everyone felt like they were seeing a disordered butterfly passing through flowers, its shadow continuously shing and disappearing in front of their faces. As in the blink of an eye, the youth that was originally dressed in worn out clothes and lying down on the table, waspletely stripped. His entire body was covered with Silver Needles, each one slightly thinner than hair, giving him the appearance of a hedgehog.
This...what treatment method is this? Why have I never seen it before?
Dont mention never seeing it before, Ive never even heard about it!
Why am I not feeling any spiritual power, could it be that he intends to treat the injury without using any spiritual energy?
The noisy discussion continuously repeated, however Hexi turned a deaf ear, only concentrating on the Silver Needles in her hands and the youths body.
This treatment of inserting needles and stimting acupuncture pointssted for half an hour, causing Hexis forehead to be covered in sparkling and translucent beads of sweat. The beads of sweat slowly slid down andnded on her long eyshes, as if dewdrops on a lotus leaf wanted to drop but couldnt.
Chapter 50 – Really Survived
Chapter 50 C Really Survived
Shopkeeper Zhou watched on from the side with a curious and deeply worried expression, and in the glow of the candlelight, he could see the sparkling and translucent beads of sweat on the youths snow white skin. His heart couldnt help but jump, so he grabbed a clean piece of cloth and tried to pass it over, Wipe your sweat first, then rest for a while.
Who would have thought that Hexi didnt hear his voice, and when she felt the sweat slide down and block her line of sight, she simply lifted her hand and wiped the sweat away, then continued on with her movements.
Shopkeeper Zhou hesitated a moment before withdrawing his hand, his gaze focused on the youths serious face as he carried out the treatment, his attention not diverting for a moment.
However, from the crowd that was watching, the absent minded shopkeeper Zhou, and the busy Hexi, not one of them realised that they were being watched. Diagonally across from Sheng De halls position, out on the street, there was a pair of shining eyes watching Hexi through the half opened window, eyes full of burning scrutiny.
****
In the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the unconscious youths entire body had been pricked by hundreds of needles, causing him to look like a translucent hedgehog under the light of the setting sun.
At the beginning, the youth was still unconscious, his breath and heartbeat weak. But half an hourter, after many more needles had been inserted into his body, painful groans were hearding from the youths mouth. His entire body incessantly emitted sweat, so in the time it took to release a short breath, he hadpletely soaked the in white cloth mat under his body.
Everyones faces that had originally showed disdain and ridicule, slowly changed into expressions of incredible disbelief.
This youth that was originally as silent as a dead person actually began to issue sound, and when those Silver Needles pricked his blood vessels, his face also showed a pained expression!
How...how could that be? Hadnt his meridians been severed? How can he still feel the stimulus from hiswork of blood vessels?
Could...could it be that this beautiful youth was not just talking big? He really knew methods to cure sick people?
Doctor Xie and shopkeeper Qinsplexions worsened as the youths groans intensified, bit by bit bing more ashen. Shopkeeper Qin sensed a cold aura being emitted from doctor Xies body, and he tightly clenched his hands as they trembled with dread and anxiousness.
What if news about the beautiful youth being able to cure sick people spread out? How can doctor Xie not end up kneeling and kowtowing in front of everyone?
Then afterwards, doctor Xies face as the grand third rank doctor could be ced where? Doctor Xie would fly into a rage out of humiliation, so how could he be let off when it involved himself too?
At this time, Hexi had already begun to pull the Silver Needles from the youths body, one by one.
With the one hundred and eight Silver Needles, the strength and order to remove each needle was different. This long process was as time consuming as cing the needles to begin with, everyone watching began to hold their breath, no one even daring to open their mouth to speak.
Finally, all the Silver Needles had been removed.
The youth that was lying down on the long table uttered a long groan, soon after he slowly opened his eyes.
The light stung his eyes, making warm tears flow down his cheeks. With blurred sight, he could only see a handsome face with a pair of cold and deep eyes, like a coldke.
It was like a traveler who had crawled through the desert for seven days and nights suddenly finding water, those drops of sweet spring water became filled with his faith and hope.
He opened his mouth, wanting to speak yet feeling powerless to do so, so instead he closed his eyes, Hexis face and smell firmly engraved in his mind.
After Hexi had put away all of her Silver Needles, she took the youths pulse to confirm that he was doing okay, only then feeling relieved and faintly said, Hell be alright now.
Everyones face showed an expression of incredulousness.
Without even waiting for people to recover, doctor Xie immediately stepped forward inrge strides, using his spiritual energy to examine the youths body.
Chapter 51 – Three Kowtows
Chapter 51 C Three Kowtows
Unobstructed, tenacious, and full of vitality...this youth had really survived, moreover he was almostpletely recovered? This...how could this be?
Doctor Xiesplexion became ashen, his hand that was examining the youths chest constantly trembling.
Shopkeeper Zhou also immediately came forward, using his spiritual power to examine the youth he became surprised and eximed, Hes alive! Hes alive! I didnt expect that a person with broken meridians could actually recover! Young Masters medical skill is really amazing!
Shopkeeper Zhou cupped his hands as he bowed in admiration towards Hexi. However, Hexis expression remained cold, the fact is that her heart simply didnt agree.
This youths illness indeed looked very serious, but it was not caused by severed meridians. It was only that someone had used poisonous medicine, causing his spiritual veins to be blocked, to the extent that his spiritual energy was unable to circte properly.
If it was really severed meridians, she might have had to think about how to cure him, but for this minor illness, with her medical skill this was simply nothing.
Hexi ignored everyone gazing at her with adoration, she also didnt care about the little girl crying and kowtowing towards her to express her gratitude. She simply used a cold and ridiculing gaze to look at doctor Xie and shopkeeper Qin, lightly saying, I wonder if this third rank doctor still remembers what he had said before or not?
If you can cure this youth, I, Xie Chongming, will kowtow to you three times in front of everyone, paying respect to you as a master.
Doctor Xiesplexion turned even uglier than the bottom of a pot, his teeth clenched, and the resentment in his eyes could almost be turned into a sword to chop Hexi into seven or eight pieces.
When he was younger, he was also humiliated and despised. However, after bing a third rank doctor, those people who dared to humiliate him were punished and ended up with miserable fates. Since then he, Xie Chongming, sat higher than anyone, and no one dared to look down upon him again. But now, he was being humiliated by this kid in front of everyone!
This kid...was asking for death! Just die thousands of times!
Everyone in the crowd kept quiet, because although they rejoiced in doctor Xies misfortune of being pped on the face, they dared not take the risk of disying a ridiculingugh and offending a third rank doctor.
Just because of some minor aplishment, you now think youre unmatched in this world under heaven. Doctor Xie took a few deep breaths, continuing with a cold and threatening voice, Boy, Ill warn you now, its best for you to not be so arrogant, otherwise...
He hadnt finished speaking, when suddenly his face changed. He felt his knee go numb, then with a thump sound, he mmed down into a kneeling position on the ground.
Ah! Everyone screamed.
Nobody had expected that doctor Xie would really kneel down, and moreover, although his expression was twisted and sinister, he still heavily knocked his head on the ground to kowtow three times.
The light in Hexis eyes flickered slightly, though they remained calm and collected as she discreetly nced in the direction of the half opened window.
Other people might not have realised, but she could clearly sense that doctor Xie didnt want to kneel, it was that there was an invisible power pushing down on his knee and back, forcing him to have no choice but to kowtow.
However, Hexi only sneered, and using a clear and sweet voice to speak, I said before, just three kowtows would be enough, but as for you bing an apprentice, I dont want an apprentice like you.
Finished speaking, without waiting for everyone to react, she had already turned around to leave, disappearing amongst the crowd in only a few breaths.
No one noticed that doctor Xie, who was still kneeling on the ground, was now bleeding from his gums due to how hard he had clenched his teeth. His face that was originally like a sages was now twisted up like a devils, his eyes were filled with resentment, and the corner of his mouth had lifted into a sinister smile.
Chapter 52 – Wan Feng Tea House
Chapter 52 C Wan Feng Tea House
Wan Feng tea house is located diagonally across from Sheng De hall, at this moment in the private room on the second floor, there are two people sitting face to face. The screen on the window was raised, clearly disying what was happening in Sheng De hall.
The moment after they saw that previously near dead youth cultivate for a while, and the little girl lend an arm to support him, the middle aged man in the private room suddenly stood up.
Tea spilled all over the table, sshing on his clothes, but he waspletely unaware.
This man is Ouyang Zhixiong, hes an outstanding and mighty General, famous in Jin Ling kingdom. Hes also the father of Ouyang Haoxuan, who was judged as a crippled person because of his broken meridians.
Impossible...impossible! How could that be?! Ouyang Zhixiong muttered, Even doctor Nn has never been able to cure such an illness, so how could there be someone able to cure it?
The young man that was sitting in front of Ouyang Zhixiong slightly tilted his head, watching as the figure outside the window disappeared, the trace of a demonic smile gracing the corner of his lips.
Ouyang Zhixiong was so agitated that he paced back and forth in the room several times, only stopping when his subordinate that was sent out to investigate returned to report.
It has been confirmed that the boy who had been diagnosed with his meridians broken, had the same illness as Young Master, but he has now been cured. Although he still cant walk normally, shopkeeper Zhou said that at most he only needed to cultivate for a week, then he would bepletely recovered.
Master, this subordinate is ipetent, I was unable to invite the genius doctor here...we followed the genius doctor all the way, but just after rounding a corner, we lost all trace of him.
Ouyang Zhixiong exploded, unable to calm down because of this bad and good news, his happiness and anxiety difficult to distinguish, like a headless fly constantly swirling around the room. He turned his head to look at the leisurely smiling young man sitting across the table, suddenly, his memory sparked as he recalled the recent scene.
When that genius doctor had been treating the sickly youth, the eyes of the man in front of him had been shining as he watched the scene below. Suddenly, his face had revealed surprise, puzzlement, and an interested expression.
Previously, such expressions had never before appeared on this mans face. Maybe, this man that was standing in such a supreme position in Jin Ling kingdom, had such inclinations towards this genius doctor.
Could it be, did he know the youth that was a genius doctor?
Thinking this, Ouyang Zhixiong rushed to the front of the table, impatiently saying, Your Highness, Hell King, do you know that genius doctor?
The man that was addressed as the King of Hell lifted his head, revealing a handsome face that could topple all women under heaven. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was casually hooked into a demonic smile, This King also didnt expect it, but yes, its turned out to be an acquaintance.
Ouyang Zhixiong became excited when he heard that, and quickly said, Asking your Highness, Hell King, to introduce the genius doctor. As long as the genius doctor can cure Haoxuans illness, my Ouyang family is willing to pay any price.
Hell King raised his eyebrows, slightly nodding, General Ouyang, please go back first, this King will send people to inform you if theres any news. Perhaps, your Ouyang Manor has things that she needs...
The mans words were very arrogant and cold, however, Ouyang Zhixiong didnt dare have the slightest dissatisfaction. Without daring to express his anxiousness he repeatedly nodded, and with stirred up emotions, he hurriedly left.
Hell King stayed in the tea room and let people bring in a new tea set, looking at the empty doorway, his eyes shed with a touch of fervent expectation.
Chapter 53 – Hell King’s Invitation
Chapter 53 C Hell Kings Invitation
Just as Hexi left East street, she suddenly felt a shudder spread down her back, causing a tingling numbness to roam throughout her entire body.
Her footsteps suddenly halted, and with an imposing expression, she stared at a point not far ahead of her, coldly shouting, Who?
Her words were barely spoken when a man dressed all in ck slowly appeared in front of her.
This man looked to be about twenty five or twenty six years old. Silver string was used to tightly bind his hair, and he was wearing simple and in clothes, yet his entire body was emitting a faintly biting cold and imposing aura.
Hexi studied the mans expression, unaware that the mans heart was filled with bewilderment.
To think that he is Qing Long, the Hell Kings number one guard. As an expert in hiding, he had never before made a mistake when tracking an expert of the Gold Core stage, so he never wouldve expected that he could be so quickly found by an ordinary person thatcked spiritual power.
Who are you?
When he heard Hexi cautiously question again, Qing Long immediately diminished the imposing manner from his body, cupped his hands, and said, Young Master please dont be rmed, this subordinate has merelye on behalf of my familys prince to invite Young Master to go to Wan Feng tea house to chat.
Hexis frowned slightly, her cautiousness not disappearing, instead she became colder and strictly asked, However, I dont know any prince, isnt you who are mistaken?
Qing Long saw Hexi turning around to leave, and quickly moved to block her, Young Masters medical skill has reached perfection, how can I be mistaken? I humbly request Young Master to go to Wan Feng tea house.
Hexis eyes shed with a touch of suspicion, she recalled that doctor Xie was hit on two of his vital points with energy, so at that time there was obviously someone hiding and watching them. It was likely that person is this mysterious mans master.
But, regardless of who, it was of no concern to her. Hexi slightly narrowed her eyes, and indifferently said, Then if I dont go?
Qing Longs bright eyes turned cold with a threatening re, his body emitting a bleak killing intention, People invited by Master have never note.
Hexi coldly stared at his face, and although from the bottom of her heart an intense fear that she was unable to resist surged, not the slightest trace of that fear appeared on her face. Her Invisible Needles quietly appearing in her hands instead.
She, Hexi, will absolutely not ept coercion from anyone, If your Master wants to invite me then I have to go? What is his status to make me have to obey him?
Qing Long, after listening to her, suddenly recalled the task his Master had sent him on. Once again he quickly diminished his killing intent, respectfully saying, My Masters title is known as Hell King. In addition, Master told me tell you that he has something that Young Master wants, if Young Master goes you will not be disappointed.
Hell King?!
Hexi was surprised, suddenly recalling the gossip from the group of missies mouths in the restaurant, about the extremely talented, handsome, unfriendly man. A legendary person at merely twenty years old, his cultivation base can alreadypare to thoserge sect masters.
Thinking of the assessment that group of woman held towards this Hell King, Hexis eyes revealed a trace of interest.
What sort of handsome appearance, demonically charming temperament, cold nature, and domineering behaviour, would attract countless beautiful women who advanced wave upon wave. All of them are defeated by his looks, while hes never interested enough to even nce at them. Oh...dont say he cant react towards women because hes a gay?
Hexi suddenly had a little interest in meeting this legend, his Highness, the Hell King.
Of course, the most important thing is that his strength and influence is so powerful, what kind of things could be in the mans hands that would make her interested?
Thinking until here, Hexi nodded towards Qing Long, and in an imposing manner coldly said, Still not leading the way?
Qing Long staggered, almost causing him to fall. He, Qing Long, is Hell King Manors number one imperial bodyguard, an expert at Gold Core stage, how can he be reduced into bing a servant by this youth thatcked spiritual power!
He truly wanted to ughter this arrogant and proud boy!
Chapter 54 – He Is Hell King!
Chapter 54 C He Is Hell King!
Master is in the room, Young Master, please go in.
Qing Long pushed open the door, following Hexi as they walked into Wan Feng tea houses private room Bamboo Ink Stick Room.
Hexi did a simple calction, at once one hundred percent certain. The mysterious person that made doctor Xie kneel towards her is exactly Qing Longs so called Master.
Her eyes surged with a gloomy light, her expression showing none of the surprise she felt as she followed Qing Long into the room, yet her hands secretly fastened around a few Invisible Needles in caution.
In the room, there was a young man drinking alone as he sat in front of the window. His head slightly inclined to the side, facing the direction Hexi entered from, the corner of his mouth revealing the trace of a mysterious smile.
Sunset from outside brightened the room with the reddish gold light of twilight. The multicoloured rays softlynded on the mans long eyshes, his slender fingers resembling the finest jade. His silver white clothes were embroidered with a pattern of dark magic clouds, and being lit up by the sunset made him seem like a blood soaked fairy, beautiful and dazzling, yet giving off a bloodthirsty demonic charm.
Hexi suddenly halted, her surprised expression was like someone had thrown a huge rock into the surface of a tranquilke, causing waves to surge forth.
Hexi felt that she was in a terrible situation.
This man is Hell King? The legendary callous, domineering, and talented Hell King?
Dont joke!
This guy is clearly the one who broke into her room a few nights ago. Its the appearance of a favoured prodigal son, the shameless and virtueless flower thief who wanted to eat her tofu[1]!
The man that was leaning against the window saw her shocked expression, like someone seeing a ghost. A touch of understanding couldnt help but flit across his eyes, his smiling expression evident.
He straightened, beckoning towards Hexi, Its been a long time since wevest met, Xi Ers change has certainly made this King really surprised.
Xi Er your sister! Youre Xi Er, your whole family is Xi Er!!
Hexis mouth twitched, she endured it for quite a while before gnashing her teeth, This Young Master, apparently you and I are unfamiliar, not to mention, who is Xi Er? Arent you mistaking people?
Her implication barely fell, when Hexi suddenly felt a lofty figure abruptly and firmly envelope her in their shadow before her eyes.
The powerful aura the figure gave off was just like Mount Tai, the pressure making her unable to breathe.
However, the more oppressive the aura, the more tenacious her temperament became. Neither servile or overbearing, her eyes were flickering with a luminous radiance.
A hand suddenly gripped her chin and forced her to lift her head. As her head was raised she came into contact with a pair of deep and serene eyes, as cold as a deepke, reflecting her shimmering figure.
The man leaned closer to her, his low and gentle voice was slightly husky, See, it was precisely this pair of beautifully unique and unmatched purple eyes that first captivated this King, how can I ever forget them. Your appearance has indeed changed dramatically, moreover youve used an unusual method, so even this King was almost deceived by you. But unfortunately, your eyes eventually betrayed you.
Hexis expression suddenly sank, her heart extremely depressed.
She didnt carefully observe Nn Hexis eye colour before, only vaguely remembering they were ck, but asionally, when her mood was stirred up, they will sh with a purple light. However, who would bother to pay attention to the change of a persons eye colour?
She hadnt expected to go so far, only to unexpectedly to fail through theck of a final effort, making it so this perverted man could recognise her.
Hexi took a deep breath, pushing aside the mans hand that was still clutching her chin, and coldly said, Your Majesty, Hell King, indeed has plenty of spare time for his interests, not only breaking into someone elses home as a gentleman on the roof beams in the middle of the night, even staring attentively at someone elses eyes to see what colour they are. I wonder if those fans of yours will still want to worship you if they were aware that youre an addiction craving pervert!
In a split second the expression on the mans face showed astonishment, then, unexpectedly, he raised his head and burst into loudughter.
[1]Usually refers to a man taking advantage of a woman in a sexual situation.
Chapter 55 – Followed By Someone
Chapter 55 C Followed By Someone
Theughter was deep and low, like a cellos string gently yed, brimming with charm that could stir up public sentiment.
Hexi secretly cursed him as he was indeed a pervert, unaware that Qing Long was watching on the side, simply shocked, making his eyeballs almost pop out.
He...he has never seen his Masterugh heartily without restraint like this, with a simple amused smile, instead of the usually casual and indifferent smile or sneer.
But unexpectedly Master could be happy because of a beautiful youth. Moreover, this scene is too weird as with an ambiguous expression, he had recently gripped that youths chin.
From the bottom of his heart, Qing Long was at a loss; dont tell me that previously Master wasnt close to women not because he detested them, but because his sexuality is abnormal?
Hexi raised her head to look at theughing man, seeing his beautiful and picturesque face, it was like bamboo blowing in the breeze, good looking and refined. Hisughing appearance was radiant, momentarily making people unable to shift their eyes from him.
The man lowered his head to see Hexi gazing at him with a somewhat nk and distracted look, her eyes reflecting gleaming waves of emotions. An inexplicable trace of happiness shed in his heart that he himself did not notice as he slowly said, I am called Nangong Yu.
Hexi startled, not understanding why his shining eyes and deep husky voice were able to make her heart somewhat agitated.
She took a step back and coldly said, Why is what youre called any concern to me?
Nangong Yu did not answer her, instead returning to sit back at the side of the window, pointing to the position opposite him while heughed, There is no need for Xi Er to be so cold, our friendship is so close that we have even talked at night under the candlelight.
Curse it all! Who talked with you in candlelight! And until when do you want to keep calling this damnable name of Xi Er?
The corner of Hexis mouth twitched several times as she grit her teeth, We are not familiar, so please call my current name C Xi Yue, thank you!
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, and with a meaningful smile said, As it turns out, its Young Master Xi Yue. Its an honour to meet you atst.
Hexi could feel the teasing in the mans eyes as he looked at her, herplexion bing very ugly. But even so, she still walked the few steps to the ce opposite Nangong Yu, acting righteous as she sat down.
Just when she went to speak, Nangong Yu suddenly leaned forward, reaching out his hand he removed the jade hairpin that bound her hair.
What are you doing? Hexi asked as she jumped forward in shock. Fortunately, Wet Nurse Chen hadbed her hair into a mans hair bun well, so even when the jade hairpin was removed, the brocade that was helping to bind her hair didntpletely loosen.
Nangong Yu lifted the hairpin in front of his eyes to nce at it, then with a smile that wasnt a smile said, Really a foolish child, even unaware that you were followed.
Hexis heart momentarily trembled with fear, she didnt even care that he called her a foolish child, You said I was followed? What does that mean?
Nangong Yu turned his gaze outside the window,nding on an unremarkable, remote corner across the street, his eyes suddenly red with a stern light.
The next moment, from the originally empty corner, where not a person was in sight, there now echoed a depressed groan. Following that, a man wearing unremarkable ck clothes staggered out from the corner and with tumph, fell to the ground.
Looking down from the second floor, Hexi could clearly see blood flowing from the mans mouth, his gaze full of fright as it turned hazy, and in the blink of an eye, his breathing stopped.
Hexis gaze slowly fell on Nangong Yu, her heart overwhelmed with shock. There was a faint smile still hanging on his elegant and outstanding face, making him seem like a harmless person.
But who would have thought that this man could actually be able to silently strike people dead from a distance, between speaking and talking. In the end, what kind of terrible strength does this Hell King before her eyes possess?
Hexiposed herself until all that was left was a slight lingering fear in her heart. If Nangong Yu hadnt helped her, she would have been totally unaware that she was followed all the way here.
Chapter 56 – You Can Call Me Yu
Chapter 56 C You Can Call Me Yu
The top of this hairpin was marked by someone? Although it was a question, her tone was already very sure.
Nangong Yu used a single hand to wipe down the jade hairpin while answering, This is the Tracing imprint. People that use this kind of imprint need to separate a portion of their fundamental essence, the spirit from within their body, to attach it on the person that they want to follow. So as long as your body is still infected by this imprint, even if youre separated by thousands of miles, they can still easily find you. Xi Yue, youre too talented to lower your guard.
Hexis countenance became heavy, pursing her lips as she considered his words without speaking.
Nangong Yu seemed to understand her doubts as he waved his hand for Qing Long to go out first, then said, Apparently, it seems like you still dont understand what it is youve done.
What she had done? It was merely saving a persons life in the middle of the street, is it necessary to make such a fuss, even separating the fundamental essence of a spirit to follow her? Hexi somewhat nkly raised her head to look at him, her expression indescribable, somehow foolish yet still adorable.
Nangong Yus eyes exposed a slight smiling expression, suddenly he wanted to extend his hand to pinch her cheek, As far as I know, in this entire Mi Luo continent, only a doctor of eighth rank is able to able heal a fracture of the muscle and tendons, and an eighth rank doctors cultivation base is at the very least Nascent Soul stage. Even more, many people in Jin Ling country are simply unaware that its possible to treat a muscle and tendon fracture. In other words, an ordinary person like yourself who doesnt have any spiritual power, in other peoples eyes, has now cured an incurable illness. Do you still think this matter isnt a big deal?
After hearing this, Hexis face revealed a surprised expression. Indeed, she didnt have any idea about how the doctors rank worked, however, she did know that Nascent Soul stage is absolutely the top ranked expert amongst martial artists.
But youre smart, not using your true identity in front people. Nangong Yus burning gaze swept over her elegant like snowplexion, Tell me, if the Nn family knew of your ability, will they still regardlessly abandon you to the other courtyard?
Hexis face turned cold in a sh, Your Highness, Hell King, likes to joke. I dont have any rtionship with Nn Manor, not in the past, and I wont in the future!
She had barely finished speaking, yet suddenly, a dark figure was before her eyes. Unaware of when it had happened, Nangong Yu had unexpectedly leaned his body over, and with a gentle movement, inserted the jade hairpin back into her hair.
Hexi felt warm breath on her face, making her heart flustered, and she instinctively wanted to retreat.
Yet her slender wrist was tightly detained by a warm and wide palm. Nangong Yu gently pulled her towards him, the corner of his mouth holding a demonic smile, while his voice held an oppressive tone not allowing for disobedience, I said Im called Nangong Yu, you can call me Yu. Next time if you call me your Highness, Hell King, again...
Nangong Yu hadnt finished speaking, when suddenly he saw Hexi slightly frown. Loosening his grip he raised Hexis sleeve, revealing purple bruises that covered her entire arm.
A portion of the evil tendencies that lived in his heart surged, mixing together with an indescribable vexation and distress.
This unfamiliar feeling made Nangong Yu frown. Bending his slender fingers, he softly brushed away those bruises while a warm and itchy feeling, just like a feather, gently brushed against his heart.
Hexi felt ufortable and suddenly pulled back her hand, saying with a cold voice, In the end, why did you find me?
Nangong Yu, who had suddenly lost control under the warm, soft satiny sensation of her skin, slightly narrowed his eyes, If its not important then I cant find you?
In this world there are numerous women and in order to meet him, Nangong Yu, they have fought with all their strength. Unexpectedly, this little girl dares to ignore his affection.
Hexi stood up, smiling coldly, Your Highness, Hell King, you must have many important matters to attend too. I, this humble one, doesnt dare to dy your valuable time. Then, since theres nothing to exin, Ill go first.
Chapter 57 – Muddled Dantian
Chapter 57 C Muddled Dantian
Finished speaking and without the slightest hesitation, she turned around to leave. Her marching steps didnt have even the tiniest pause.
However, just when she neared the door, she suddenly sensed a tremendous pressure on her whole body.
When she returned to her senses, she had been suppressed into the corner, the mans tall figure and rich smell enveloping her, making her unable to avoid or retreat.
Nangong Yus burning gaze was focused on her, a trace of ice contained in his eyes, Seems like I recently warned you. Youre not allowed to call me your Highness, Hell King, call my name!
Angered, Hexi said, Who are you to me, based on what should I obey you?
Nangong Yu leisurely replied, Dont you want to know how to remove the seal on your Dantian?
Hexi, who was originally aiming an attack at him suddenly stopped, her face showing her surprise, followed by an intense longing.
She had merely been in Mi Luo continent for several days, and yet day by day, she desired to increase her strength. Otherwise, sooner orter, she would be trampled by those that held more power.
This man before her eyes is the first to see that her dantian had a problem, perhaps he really did have a way to help her?
Hexis mind was full of twists and turns, the anger on her face dissipating, changing into a strong look of expectation, You know how?
Nangong Yus eyes exposed the trace of a smile, looking at her expectant expression, he felt his heart start to favour this little girl...this kind of feeling is one that has never urred before, the feeling wanting to take this girl under his wing to protect her, confine her at his side and pamper her. The most important thing is that this sort of feeling seems not bad at all.
Nangong Yu raised the corner of his mouth, bowing his head as he looked at the girl pretending to be unperturbed, yet still not speaking.
Hexi clenched her teeth, feeling like her internal organs hurt, but still opening her mouth, her voice was like a flying mosquito, Nangong Yu, you said that the seal on my dantian can be removed, what does that mean?
Great man...sigh, a woman can also bow and submit, and as long as she can be strong, this small concession would be regarded as nothing.
This voice softly used his surname to address him, but nevertheless, it made Nangong Yus eyes sh with a strong smile.
The corner of his mouth perked up unconsciously, his elegant and outstanding face like a brilliant silver moon, drawing a persons gaze till they couldnt shift it.
Hexi was somewhat stunned, her mind shed with an indescribable thought; I only called his name, is it really something that would make him so happy?
Quickly, Nangong Yu restrained his smile, Have you ever heard about a muddled dantian?
Hexi nkly shook her head.
For a martial artist with a muddled dantian, their cultivation of spiritual power is not divided into five elements so they can freely change which one they use, and their reserves of spiritual power far surpass amon dantian. Therefore, martial artists that possess a muddled dantian, whether it is cultivation speed or strength, it will be much better than a martial artist of the same rank.
Hexis eyes opened wide, You mean, I have a muddled dantian?
Nangong Yu smiled as he nodded, his eyes carrying a gentleness that even he himself did not notice.
But I remember the spiritual root test I did when I was a child, at the time, that ck stone did not react in the least, that was why Nn Zhengze was able topletely abandon me, exiling me to the other courtyard. If I really do have a muddled dantian, how could a fourth rank doctor like Nn Zhengze not have noticed it?
The ck stone is used to test a persons cultivation, the innate talent and attribute of their spiritual power. So when tested the ck stone will emit different colours, representing different attributes. When the colour reaches its clearest, that would mean that was the cultivators innate talent.
If the ck stone did not react, then it represented that the cultivator had neither spiritual power or innate talent. And so during that time, Nn Hexis test hade out with this result.
Chapter 58 – Sealed State
Chapter 58 C Sealed State
Nangong Yuughed lightly, If Im not mistaken, your dantian has been in a sealed state since a long time ago. This seal is extremely mysterious and powerful, even Im unable to confirm what kind of ancient method was used, so its only natural that Nn Zhengze couldnt notice it.
The light in Hexis eyes became brighter, her entire body leaned forward,pletely forgetting about the disaffection and fear she had towards Nangong Yu a moment ago, You said there is a way to remove the seal on my dantian though? After removing the seal, Ill be able cultivate like normal?
A light fragrance wafted up from the little girls body, lingering on the tip of Nangong Yus nose, causing the ze in his eyes to be more magnificent.
He recalled that this girl was ruthless in Gluttonous House, her unwavering determination in Zhu Manor, the cunning and charming manner in the candlelight, also her concentrated and passionate gaze when saving a persons life.
This girl and him are very simr, but she was more unique. Even her fierce and small minded thoughts made him feel that she is adorable, making him want to imprison this little girl at his side forever.
Nangong Yu extended his hand, his slender fingers lightly caressing Hexis long eyshes, his voice husky, deep, and low, Tomorrow morning at Si[1], Ill be waiting for you here. Ill bring you to where the things needed to remove the seal are located.
His implication was barely spoken when Hexi suddenly saw a bright light, and before her eyes, the man that had originally been bowing his head and gazing at her, had already disappeared without a trace.
The rich smell lingering in the room that had belonged to the man also slowly dissipated, leaving behind only the fragrance of the cooling tea.
If it wasnt because of the heat still remaining on her eyshes, Hexi probably wouldve believed that she was dreaming.
Damned scoundrel, not speaking clearly but already running! So he thinks his cultivation base is extraordinarily high eh?
Hexi stood and, gnashing her teeth for a moment, left in anger. She waspletely unaware that behind her, Qing Long who was watching from a distance, had received an intense shock to his heart.
From the jade hairpin on the top of this youths head, he could faintly sense a spiritual power Imprint of pure essence. The aura emitted from the spiritual power clearly belonged to his Master, but didnt Master loathe other people contaminating his aura?
This...this youth and his Master, what kind of rtionship do they actually have?
***
The sun set in the west, a curtain of darknesspletely enveloping the earth.
At this time, bright lights were visible in a luxurious manor far from the city.
Under the lights, a dignified old man was standing in the lobby, bending over every now and then to examine a dead body. At this old mans side there stood a middle aged man wearing grey robes, his expression respectful yet colourless with slight terror as he watched the old man.
If Hexi was here, she would be able to recognise him at first nce, as this grey robed middle aged man is doctor Xie, the same one that had this very afternoon gotten into a conflict with her.
While the dead body that wasid on the ground is the person who had been following her. The ck dressed man that was jolted by Nangong Yu from a distance, breaking down his core and arteries.
The old man continued to examine the body for a while before getting up with a frown, This persons cultivation base is extremely high, its likely above mine, is there anyone that clearly saw what happened?
Having heard what was said, doctor Xie quickly shook his head, As soon as our people found him, Wang Fu was already dead. The strangest part is that he died at a ce not far from Ji Sheng Hall without leaving any information.
The old man pondered for a moment, Is it possible it was that youth who killed him?
Impossible! Doctor Xie howled, his originally respectful face twisted into a sinister grimace due to hatred, I didnt sense any fluctuation of spiritual power from that boys body, even when he was carrying out the treatment. Elder Jiang, I dare to guarantee that he is just an ordinary person without a cultivation base.
[1]Between 9-11am
Chapter 59 – Repercussions Behind The Scenes
Chapter 59 C Repercussions Behind The Scenes
The old man that was called Elder Jiang snorted coldly, mockingly looking at doctor Xie, An ordinary person can make you, a third rank doctor, kneel in public? They can heal a sick person, that even I cant?
Doctor Xies face flushed as he lowered his head, his hands hanging at the side of his body tightly clenched his robes, while his eyes staring at the ground were filled with ming resentment and hatred.
Elder Jiang said, Is it true that you diagnosed clearly, that sick person had broken meridians, and was still cured?
Although unwilling from the bottom of his heart, doctor Xie still nodded, Its absolutely true, that boy must be able to use some sort of secret method...
Elder Jiang waved his hand to interrupt him, At that time, besides you and Sheng De Halls Zhou Yanan, were there any other people on the scene?
Doctor Xie recalled the strong force that made him kneel and kowtow, his eyes shing in anger, but eventually shaking his head answered, Would Sheng De Halls people do something so cunning, purposely finding such a boy to provoke us?
Elder Jiang shook his head, The important thing now is that you find that youth first. After hes found, immediately send people to inform me. Remember that, otherwise you know what the oue will be!
Elder Jiangs threat and strict tone made doctor Xies heart tremble and he quickly bowed, Yes, Elder Jiang.
Doctor Xie withdrew in fear and trepidation as Elder Jiang watched his retreating back, his eyes alight with a greedy and fervent me.
Xie Chongming, that idiot doesnt truly understand, but he himself knows better than anyone. To heal a fracture of the meridians, only an eighth rank doctor has the ability to aplish it. If an insignificant ordinary person can achieve it, if his Jiang family were to have this skill, then for him to join the doctors association is just around the corner.
Their Jiang family has hidden and stayed quiet in Yan Jing city for so many years, without this situation urring, they would have to stay for hidden longer.
Hehe, his Jiang family was determined to win over that youth and obtain the secret method in his hand.
***
At the same time, Sheng De Halls shopkeeper Zhou, Zhou Yanan, was with his Master to report todays matter.
In a spacious office used to discuss official business, there sat a man wearing red brocade robes.
A strange white mask was worn on his face, and as the light shone upon it, the designs on the mask resembled a sinister ghost entangled by vines, causing people to feel a unique hair raising emotion.
Zhou Yanan raised his head to nce towards the Young Master, quickly lowering his head after catching a peek. He didnt dare look at him too much, his heart was already palpitating incessantly.
There were only a few of them, trusted confidantes that knew, that the Young Masters face under that strange mask is the face of a handsome evildoer. Except that since he was a child, Young Master has detested his face, to the extent that he rarely revealed his real face to other people.
Thinking of Young Masters real face, Zhou Yanan couldnt help but recall the youth who saved that boy in the afternoon. Handsome and unfriendly, not arguing over victory and defeat, the youths appearance was just like fine jade, pure and proud like Heavenly Mountains snow. Compared to Young Masters alluring evildoer looks, it waspletely different.
Just thinking about that youth was enthralling him, when suddenly, he heard a mansnguid voice, Is that ordinary person really able to heal fractured meridians? Indeed, its somewhat interesting, if there really is someone with such a miraculous skill, perhaps the entire course of Jin Lings doctor cultivation world will change.
Zhou Yanan quickly made sure to pay attention, bowed, and asked, Young Master, about the matter of if we need to dispatch our people to find that youth?
Its not that he hadnt sent people to follow that youth, but the strange thing is, after just passing a corner, they had lost sight of the youths figure. Moreover, as far as he knew, Ji Sheng Halls people had the same issue, returning home without any achievement.
Chapter 60 – No Need To See Nalan Manor’s Face
Chapter 60 C No Need To See Nn Manors Face
Sitting at the head position in the room, the man in red robes shook his head and faintly said, No need! He has his methods, as while he doesnt have enough strength, he must have a powerful backer. To us the more urgent matter is other people, we dont want them to drip mud into water.
The man in red robes finished speaking and paused, his androgynous voice carrying a touch of ridicule, After today this news will widely spread throughout the entire Jin Ling country, this time, probably even the doctors association wont sit still. This show will certainly be interesting. Yanan, youve probably guessed which side will profit in the end?
Zhou Yanan didnt dare to answer, however in his minds eye a picture shed of the youths face when concentrating on the treatment, his heart surging with a trace of worry.
Hes just an ordinary person that doesnt have a cultivation base! I hope he will be able to escape unscathed in one piece from this disturbance.
***
The following night a rumour started, that there is a strange beautiful youth with an ordinary body, and using a new method that has never been seen before, hes able to heal a sick person with fractured meridians. This news quickly spread to every corner of Yan Jing city.
Many people inquired about the genius youth doctors whereabouts, especially eager to know were those from Nn Manor and other doctor families. Of course, this news was spread aboutter. At this point in time, Hexi, the person involved, still had no idea about any of this happening.
When the colour of the sky turned dark, Hexi returned to her courtyard still disguised as Xi Yue.
Wet Nurse Chen was greatly surprised when she saw her. When Hexi had left before, she had changed into mens clothes andbed her hair into a mans hairstyle, with her appearance still that of Nn Hexi.
But what Wet Nurse Chen didnt expect, was that when Hexi returned after being gone for a day, herplexion would be soft and alluring, just like snow. She was still dressed in the clothes of a man, if she changed into the clothes of a woman...
Hexi saw Wet Nurse Chens surprised expression and had no choice but to randomly tell a lie in exnation, When I was outside today I ran into Sheng De Halls shopkeeper Zhou. He said myplexion looked pale because my body had umted too many impurities and poisons. Shopkeeper Zhou was kind, he gave me a pill to cleanse my muscles and tendons, after that I became like this.
Wet Nurse Chen was overjoyed at this good news, she touched Hexis face and cried, Right! Right! This is certainly the result of cleansing your muscles and tendons, as Young Miss appearance is now very simr to Madams! No! Compared to how you looked before, this is more natural...Im definitely not wrong, its because your illness is now cured that your original appearance has been restored. Sheng De Halls shopkeeper Zhou really is a benevolent and righteous person. Young Miss, you must properly express your gratitude towards him in the future!
Hexi didnt know whether tough or cry as she could only agree to appease Wet Nurse Chen, then ask, Wet Nurse, did the ten ves I bought already arrive?
Wet Nurse Chen returned to her senses at once, with anxiousness she quickly answered, Young Miss, our courtyard doesnt even have enough food for us, why did you buy more ves? How can we live if Nn Manor doesnt give us our monthly food allowance!
When Wet Nurse Chen had suddenly seen the ves arriving before their door that afternoon, she had thought that it was peopleing for revenge, scaring her until she almost passed out. But after hearing they were the ves Hexi bought, that made her so shocked she wasnt able to speak.
The corner of Hexis mouth raised, and from her storage ring she withdrew a portion of food and crystal stones,ughing lightly, Wet Nurse Chen doesnt need to worry about the matter of money, this is the reward I received from buying my ves. In the future we wont have to see Nn Manors face again and wait for them to help us. Wet Nurse, can you go call the ten ves I bought and bring them here?
Wet Nurse Chen harboured doubt in the bottom of her heart, yet still felt both happy and anxious as she retreated. Soon, those ten ves named Jia, Yi, Bing, Ding, Wu, Ji, Geng, Xin, Ren, and Gui, paid their respects to Hexi with reverential faces.
Chapter 61 – There’s A Method To Make You All Become Strong
Chapter 61 C Theres A Method To Make You All Be Strong
You,e over here! With the trembling ves watching, Hexi ordered Xi Jia to walk over, then took his pulse.
The price to buy these ves was extremely cheap due to fact that they were thought to have practically no innate cultivation talent.
However, after Hexi took their pulse, she discovered that their physiques were extremely outstanding. If they were apart of the organisation in her previous life, they would have be outstanding soldiers trained to sacrifice their lives if the need arose. For them to be able to handle a martial artist of the Qi refining stage would be as easy as rubbing their hands together.
Hexis odd movementsbined with her cold expression made the ves hearts be terrified.
Finally, Xi Jia was unable to bear it, and with a trembling voice said, Master, we have plenty of strength, were willing to work hard for you, pledge our life, and vow our loyalty to you. Please Master, dont make us into medicine bodies!
A so called medicine body and pig meat actually had the same concept, but a medicine body didnt have any cultivation base so their ending was even more miserable than that of pig meat.
Hexi knew their hearts were apprehensive, so without beating around the bush simply said, I know that all of your innate cultivation talent is no good, but I have a method that will make you all be strong. Its just that the process will be somewhat painful, so if any of you are unwilling, then youd better mention it now. As for bing medicine bodies, ah...you can rest assured, Impletely uninterested in that sort of thing.
After hearing this, Xi Jia and the others were shocked yet happy. When they realised that Hexi wouldnt deceive them while being in charge of their lives and deaths, pleasantly surprised tears suddenly started dripping down their cheeks.
No one could understand how truly desperate and low they were. They were abandoned by their own families, then abandoned by society, left to wait in a cage for someone to pick them. Unfortunately, they were born into this martial artist world with ack of innate talent, where the weak were prey to the strong.
From the moment they became ves, they never thought that they would have a chance to start a new life. As long as they can be strong, let alone bear a little suffering, they would be more than willing to climb a mountain of knives and cross a sea of mes.
Xi Jia kneeled down, kowtowing with tearful eyes, Master, Im willing...as long as I have the chance to be strong, even if I die, Im willing!
Soon, the other nine ves were kneeling and kowtowing too, many of them bursting into tears, some of them even shouted long live three times to Hexi.
However, while Hexis expression didnt change, her voice became colder, Ill give you all a training n in several days, the Cang Mountain behind this courtyard will be your training location. Xi Jia, as the person in charge, every half a month I wille to check your progress. If someone dares to work half heartedly...hehe, none of you will want to know the results.
Ill give all of you a choice, if you want to abandon this chance, you can raise your hand now. Once started, I absolutely will not allow anyone to quit halfway, do you all understand clearly?
Yes, Master! The ves kowtowed as they answered, their faces firm and resolute, none of them having the slightest intention of withdrawing.
***
After dispatching the ves, Hexi rejected Wet Nurse Chens offer to bring her dinner, only saying that she had already eaten when she was out earlier, then she entered her space.
Once she entered her space, Hexi rxed as she breathed in the strong spiritual energy, making the exhaustion in her entire body disappear without a trace.
Mother~ Mother~ youve finallye, Dan Dan missed you! Did you quicklye to see if Dan Dan is doing all right? Dan Dans eager and happy shouts reached her ears. Hexiughed while entering Xumi Pce, gently cing a hand on Dan Dan, Is the stuff I gave you this afternoon delicious?
What Hexi was referring to are the leftover dishes for Dan Dan that she packed when she was at the Intoxicated Immortal earlier.
Chapter 62 – Forefinger Movement
Chapter 62 C Forefinger Movement
The golden light on Dan Dans body bounced as he cheerfully said, Tasty, tasty, but Im not full at all! Mother, Dan Dan still wants more!
Hexi unhappily responded, You want to eat until youre full? You, this big stomach king, how can I not go bankrupt? Not to mention, what about me? Im so hungry that my chest is sticking to my back! You go aside to y!
Finished speaking, Hexi no longer paid attention to Dan Dans protests. In the pce hall she set up a simple kitchen table, taking out all the food ingredients and medicinal herbs that she bought on the streets from the storage ring.
From Dan Dans exnation, Hexi knew that Xumi Pces rooms possessed unlimited storage space and hidden spiritual benefits. As long as the food ingredients are stored in Xumi Pce, they absolutely wouldnt leak any spiritual energy, and the food ingredients would be able to stay fresh forever.
Dan Dan curiously watched the busy Hexi, from time to time asking all sorts of questions.
Mother, mother, can Dan Dan eat these herbs? They are so fragrant, Dan Dan feels hungry~
Mother, what is a kitchen table? Can it be eaten?
Mother is very awesome! Why can the spiritual nts turn into strange things in mothers hands?
Hexi felt a headache start because of this little guys noise, yet she was unable to find a way to stop it.
At this time, what she was doing was not mixing medicines, rather, she was using a mix of this worlds spiritual and ordinary nts to make seasonings.
In her previous life, Hexi had had a powerful innate talent. As long as she understood the nature of a nt, she could calcte all the best uses for it in her mind, producing all types of medicines with different effects and smells.
All the nts characteristics, phases, andplementary effects were stored in her mind, so if she wanted to use a certain nt, she would easily be able to know all about it.
Hexis speed was very fast, in about the time it took to burn an incense stick, all kinds of bottles and jars were spread out in front of her. These bottles and jars gave off the slight smells of vinegar, sugar, and pepper, so in short, in her hands, spiritual nts were capable of matching real seasonings.
A thread of golden spiritual energy drifted onto one of the pepper bottles, secretly stretching to reach inside a little, then stretching again, this time a little more.
Achoo! AchooC!! Dan Dan continuously sneezed, its voice full of grievance and bewilderment, crying, Mother, what is this?! Its so hard to eat, Dan Dan dont like it!
Hexiughed, Okay! If you dont like it, then when Im finished, youre not allowed to eat any!
Finished speaking, she grabbed a Spiritual Wind Rabbit that was already dead, and with fast, nimble movements, she peeled the skin and bones, then ced it on a simple grill and began to roast it.
Xumi Pce is the best ce to cook because, if she didnt want any smoke or garbage, she only has to think about it and it will disappear without a trace. Including the bloodstains on her hands that were left after ughtering the Spiritual Wind Rabbit.
Following Hexis movements, the Wind Spirit Rabbit rotated without stopping, the bloody white meat slowly turning an alluring golden yellow. As the fat from the rabbit dripped down into the fire, a zi zi sound could be heard.
A variety of seasonings were brushed onto the golden yellow Wind Spirit Rabbit, and when Hexi no longer had to erase the smoke, a delicious fragrance that made a persons finger move permeated the air in the room.
The smell is so good! Mother, what is that? Dan Dan wants to eat that!
Hexiughed, Didnt you say that you dont like it? Since you dont like it, you dont get to eat it!
Wu wu, Mother, Dan Dan was wrong! Dan Dan likes it, wants to eat it! Wants to eat it! Dan Dan begged and praised her, and with a miserable and eager expression said, Mother is the most awesome mother in the world! Dan Dan has never smelled such a fragrant smell, mother, give Dan Dan a little to taste~
Chapter 63 – Unexpected Guest
Chapter 63 C Unexpected Guest
Hexi was amused at Dan Dans miserable and cute tone, so tearing off a rabbit leg, she brought it to her lips and ate a mouthful. Sure enough, the fragrance permeated throughout the meat, while it was tasty and tender...this is the taste fine food should really have!
Hexi sighed, then said to Dan Dan who was waiting impatiently, Ill give you the rest, so eat it, little glutton!
Wow! Mother is the best! Dan Dans golden light bounced incessantly a moment before it pounced towards the already well roasted Wind Spirit Rabbit. Even the hot mes didnt remain as all it took was the blink of an eye, and the remaining rabbit waspletely swallowed.
***
Dan Dan savoured eating the roasted Wind Spirit Rabbit, and having tasted it once, he longed to taste it again, pestering Hexi to make another for it to eat. Hexi tried her best to convince Dan Dan, using all sorts of means to promise that the next time she came, she would make even more delicious foods for Dan Dan. Only then was she able to get away from this little guy and leave her space.
Although her space had the ability to cleanse spiritual power, Hexi still felt tired from rushing around all day.
She let people prepare hot water for a bath, threw off her clothes, and when she felt the warm, soft and smooth hot water across her skin, she couldnt help but heave a long rxed sigh.
Suddenly, Hexis brows wrinkled, her heart faintly shing a trace of intangible impatience. This feeling is simr to what she experienced when Qing Long was following her, unable to state the feeling clearly, yet making her restless and aware.
Someone is secretly approaching this room!
Hexis heart shivered, and knowing that she had no time to put on clothes, nor wrap her chest to cover her body, she promptly made the decision to take out a fake human skin mask, quickly wearing it on her face.
In the blink of an eye, her originally exquisite snow white skin now became sallow. Her delicate and elegant facial features also became dark and swollen, making her look unsightly,pletely restoring the original Nn Hexis appearance.
Barely finished with her disguise, Hexi sensed the strangers aura in the room. A pair of eyes secretly stared at her in the dark, that cold gaze filled with a hint of measurement.
Which friend would ever visit in the dark of night? Sneaky and hidden in the corner, is it not shameful?
Hexis coldly mocking words were barely finished when a figure suddenly appeared in the shadow of candlelight.
It revealed a woman dressed in red, herplexion beautiful and alluring, yet as cold as ice. Her eyes exposed her contempt as theynded on Hexis body, her face set in an expression of examination.
Who do you think you are! How dare you speak to me like that!
The womans voice was pleasant to hear, however, the words that came out from her mouth were extremely arrogant and filled with loathing. Even more, as she stared at Hexi, it was like she was looking at a pile of powerless trash.
Her eyes roamed Hexis face, then lowered tond on her petite body that was mostly obscured by the water, where bruises and scars were still visible. The ridicule in the womans eyes became more pronounced, As it turns out, its just a shrivelled little girl, humph.
Hexi sneered, stretching out her hands, she ced them on the edge of the tub, indifferently saying, I am a little girl, so of course I cant bepared with you, this beautiful and flirtatious aunt. But whats your business, visiting thiste at night?
The expression on the womans face suddenly turned dark, her eyes emitting mes. She red at Hexi as if she wanted to dismembered her body into thousand pieces.
She was only twenty years old, but this smelly girl actually dared to call her aunt! Evenparing her to a prostitute...she was simply asking for death!
You court death! A sharp de shed in the red dressed womans eyes, her body issuing an overwhelming power pressure.
Hexi felt a huge amount of pressure on her body, like her chest was slowly being covered with the weight of a thousand gold coins, the blood throughout her body ring and violently surging up.
Herplexion suddenly turned pale, and leaning forward, she vomited a mouthful of blood with a wa sound.
When the red dressed woman saw Hexis pitiful appearance, her eyes quickly regained their previous coldness and contempt, and she sneeringly said, Sure enough, youre just trash without a drop of spiritual power. As trash you should be more self aware....
Chapter 64 – Zhu Que
Chapter 64 C Zhu Que
The womans words were not yet finished, when suddenly, her expression changed, her eyes revealing her shock.
Unaware of when, she had already lost sight of the little girls figure in the wooden tub before her. Yet, just as she was about to search the spacious room, she sensed a power pressure that made her shudder.
However, her shock onlysted a moment, and quickly calming down, augh filled with contempt left her mouth.
Shes a Gold Core stage martial artist, a great fifth ranked doctor. For an insignificant ordinary person to try to harm her, they must be dreaming!
Then just as the spiritual power in her body started to circte, cold to the bone icy Invisible Needles fiercely shot towards her.
The womans face showed the hint of a sneer, and suddenly, her spiritual power burst out. In a sh, those Invisible Needles melted and disappeared.
The next moment, she once again released the pressure of her spiritual power, and following that, a groan was heard from a corner of the room.
Hexis figure was slowly revealed, wearing a white nightdress with a paleplexion, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.
That woman saw Hexis sorry figure and miserable countenance, and the smile on her face increased, An insignificant person like you wanted to injured me, youre simply overestimating your capabilities!
At this time, Hexis meridians were extremely painful, even more, her chest felt like it was burning. However, her eyes exposed a cold smile in their depth instead, Oh, is that how it is? Just because you say Im unable to injure you, then Im unable to injure you?
Hexi had barely finished speaking, when the womans mien suddenly changed. Reaching up, she touched her left cheek, feeling a dampness spread at the touch of her fingertips. She could feel a scorching pain on the skin of her face.
Youve dared to injure my face! You...youre asking for death!! The womans heart was shocked and angry, her face showing a frantic expression. Rapidly gathering the spiritual power in her palm, she ruthlessly aimed a strike towards Hexi.
Hexis internal energy also rapidly gathered, and although the strength of woman before her eyes was much greater than her own, it didnt mean she would be easily captured. Even though she was injured, she must make the other party pay the same price.
Then, in a moment just before the woman attacked, her gaze discovered something on Hexis body. Suddenly, her expression changed.
The spiritual power that was already released abruptly returned, but due to the bacsh of pressure, the woman staggered back several steps. Leaning against the wall and standing with difficulty, her face was filled with disbelief.
Hexi was also somewhat perplexed by this event, confused as to why the woman had suddenly retreated, her manner like one who had seen a ghost.
The woman dressed in red shakily stood, nkly taking several deep breaths, before asking in a trembling voice, How can...how can Master leave his imprint on a person like you?
Hexi felt the womans gaze focus on the top of her head, and her heart started pounding. Quickly, she removed the jade hairpin from her hair, her eyes shing coldly, So, it was Nangong Yu that sent you here?
The womans face was filled with bewilderment, her eyes looked at Hexi with ruthlessness and jealousy. However, she had no choice but to restrain the killing intention within her heart.
She was called Zhu Que, one of Hell Kings personal bodyguards. She was responsible for looking after Hell Kings health, while refining pills and medicines.
Today, her Master had gone out and returned home veryte. Without even waiting for her to pay her respects to him as her Master, Qing Long had said that Master ordered for her toe to this deste countryside by herself to treat this girls scars. Even ordering her to take along the precious Jade Muscle Pill.
With a sullen and resentful heart, Zhu Que had arrived at this remote courtyard. However, who would have thought that what she saw was this little girl with amon appearance and trash without the slightest trace of spiritual power.
No matter what she thought, she, Zhu Que, just couldnt understand. Master had never ced any woman in his sights before, so howe he had ordered her to travel from a distant ce, to rush over to this remote area, only to treat this little girls scars?
Chapter 65 – You Like Nangong Yu
Chapter 65 C You Like Nangong Yu
She had originally wanted to teach this little girl a lesson, make her suffer a bit, and then warn her to stay away from Master. However, she unexpectedly saw Masters spiritual power imprint on her body.
Darn! How can Master treat such a girl favourably, who does she think she is!!
At this moment, Zhu Que was itching to dismember this shameless girls body, that dared to seduce her Master, into a thousand pieces. However, the Masters imprint can be said to be his warning and protection, so if, just a moment ago, her palms really had struck that girl, Master wouldve certainly known. And no one wanted to know what kind of terrible punishment Master would give!
Zhu Que took a deep breath, slowly restoring her tranquil appearance, and unhurriedly said, Zhu Que came to offer a gift on behalf of Master to heal Young Miss.
Zhu Que[1]? Qing Long?...as expected of Nangong Yus people.
The coldness in Hexis heart intensified, but even so, her face remained indifferent, Oh, then your healing skill must be really extraordinary. Just a moment ago, didnt that palm of yours want to kill me? Could it be that doctor Zhu Que has the ability to revive the dead, helping you find a way out of an impasse? Otherwise, what exnation would you give to your Master if you killed me?
Hexis eyes narrowed slightly in silence when Zhu Que coldly replied, Ill warn you now, dont even think about telling Master about todays matter. Ive been apanying Master since I was a child, youre just a stranger close to Master by chance. He at most only sees you as a pet he can tease. You tell me, if you tell him, will he believe you or me? Even if I had lost control and identally killed you before, do you really think Master would punish me for an insignificant person like you?
Finished speaking, she took out a porcin bottle and threw it to Hexi, warning in a cold voice, Remember, stay away from my Master. Master is not someone an ant like you can covet!
Hexis cold eyes looked at her contemptuously, and with a disgusted expression, the tip of her brows suddenly raised. With a slight smirk she said, You like Nangong Yu, right?
Zhu Ques face turned white, her voice suddenly shrill, You...you talk nonsense!
Oh, I hit the mark! Hexi leisurely said, I wonder though, does your Master know the thoughts you have towards him?
Youyou shut up! If you dare babble nonsense again, whether you believe me or not...
Youll what? Youll kill me to silence me? That depends on whether you have that ability! Hexi sneered, and with a cold tone, sharply said, Ill also warn you, donte and provoke me again, I have nothing to do with Nangong Yu. Im toozy to care what thoughts you have towards Nangong Yu, but if you threaten me again, then dont me me if I find your Master to tell him about your secret!
You!
Now, you can get lost!
At the moment Hexi said get lost, her body released a sudden power pressure that could make people tremble. This wasnt a top ranked suppression technique, it was like the automatic imposing manner a person in a high position of power developed with experience.
Zhu Que was so intimidated herplexion whitened, her feet subconsciously retreating a step. Once she realised what she was doing, her body immediately started to shake in anger.
She was...she was scared of this ordinary person. This woman should simply die a million times!
[1] Zhu Ques name means Vermillion Bird. In previous chapters, Qing Long was introduced, his name means Azure Dragon. In Chinese culture the Azure Dragon and the Vermillion Bird are part of the four mythological creatures, with each beast representing a Cardinal Direction, a Season, and an Element. The other two mythological creatures are White Tiger and ck Tortoise.
Chapter 66 – Scars Remain For A Lifetime
Chapter 66 C Scars Remain For A Lifetime
Zhu Ques heart was filled with hate, but remembering her Masters imprint, she only nced at Hexi with gloomy and cold eyes, before flinging her sleeves and leaving.
It wasnt until Zhu Ques figure and scent hadpletely disappeared from the room, that Hexi finally couldnt bear it any longer, vomiting out a mouthful of blood. Her already pale face lost even more colour, bing paler.
She hadnt expected that a martial artist of Gold Core stage only needed to casually move their hands, and they would be able to injure her to such a degree.
She really was too weak!
***
Hexi endured the pain all over her body and entered her space. The existence of her space and the real world was like a mirror, its the reason why when she eats in her space, she wouldnt be hungry in reality.
Therefore, when her consciousness entered her space, she was still wearing a thin bloodstained nightdress, herplexion unsightly due to the heavy injury.
The rich spiritual energy in her space fused into her body, soothing the pain Hexi felt, helping her to rx a lot.
Although Dan Dan was in the Xumi Pce, it was still able to know all that happened in the space, so when Hexi returned injured, it suddenly started crying loudly, Mother, are you in pain? Does it hurt? Dan Dan is useless, I cant do anything to help mother.
Hexis face held a helpless expression, yet her heart was somewhat touched, Good Dan Dan, wait until you cane out, then you can help mother!
Um, when Dan Danes out, I will help mother beat that bad person! Whoever dares to bully mother, Dan Dan will make him humiliated!
Its soft and immature child voice was full of anger and hatred. So much so, that Hexi was able to imagine a child with its small fists tightly clenched and pouting cheeks, swearing an oath with an adorably angry appearance. The depressed feeling in her heart suddenly lessened.
She arrived at the edge of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, drinking some of the spring water. The burning pain in her meridians disappeared in a sh, like cooling water across a burn, making her sigh infort.
When she recalled that Zhu Que had looked at her with disgust, as if she had been watching an ant, on top of her insulting words and actions, it made Hexis eyes glint with a sharp trace of killing intent.
Zhu Que was it? Very good! This debt, I will remember this. Inevitably, there will be a day where I will pay it back.
As for that small wound on Zhu Ques face, Hexi sneered while touching her own cheek. That can remain as her having received an advanced payment.
In Zhu Ques eyes, she was nothing but an ordinary person. Her face having received such a small wound was already enough to insult her, so she simply didnt care about it.
However, what Zhu Que didnt know, was that Hexi was known as Bai Wuchang[1], the double poisonous doctor. In her previous life, her opponents had been afraid toe within ten meters of her, and that is because anytime, anywhere, there would always be extremely poisonous and incurable poisons in her hands.
And Zhu Que, if she discovered that the scars were unusual earlier, perhaps there would still be time to use spiritual power to tend to the poison, but if its toote...hehe, she should be prepared to live with the scars for a lifetime!
Although she was already very tired, Hexi still took out the spiritual nts she had bought today, proceeding to concoct all kinds of poisons.
There was anaesthesia, Blood Sealing Throat poison, and arge assortment of poisons that could either injure or kill a person. There were also poisons that could cause a person to be in so much pain, they would want to die...the confrontation with Zhu Que had made Hexi profoundly understand, that in this world, it was those with power that had the upper hand.
Before she was able to remove the seal on her dantian, she must have strategies in ce to defend herself.
Suddenly, in her mind, there shed an image of Nangong Yus handsome and outstanding appearance, his eyes luminous as they gazed towards her. Hexi narrowed her eyes, quickly dispersing this visual from her mind.
Once all the poisons were concocted properly, Hexi released a relieved breath.
Just as she was about to exit her space, she suddenly touched the bottle of medicine in the pocket of her nightdress. Opening the bottles lid, a strong and pure medicinal fragrance permeated the air. What Zhu Que had said was right, this is indeed a good medicine.
[1]Hei Wuchang always bring disaster, while Bai Wuchang, although also scary and feared, is believed to sometimes bring wealth too. Wuchang means changeable and unpredictable. Understandably, it would be terrible to have to deal with someone or something thats devoid of constancy and reliability. The Heibai Wuchang, literally ck and White Impermanence, are two deities in Chinese folk religion in charge of escorting the spirits of the dead to the Underworld. As their names suggest, they are dressed in ck and white respectively. They are the subordinates of Yama, the ruler of the Underworld in Chinese mythology, alongside the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Hell Guards. They are worshipped as fortune deities in Chinese temples in some countries. In some instances, the Heibai Wuchang are represented as a single being C instead of two separate beings C known as the Wuchang Gui, literally Ghost of Impermanence. Depending on the person it encounters, the Wuchang Gui can appear as either a fortune deity who rewards the person for doing good deeds, or a malevolent deity who punishes the person formitting evil.
Chapter 67 – The Legendary Hell King
Chapter 67 C The Legendary Hell King
Hexi smelled it and disdainfully curled her lips, throwing the bottle towards Xumi Pce, So arrogant and yet its only a second rate medicine, the quality not even achievingplete fusion. Dan Dan, Ill give this to you to eat!
Dan Dan happily swallowed the medicine, shouting frankly that it still wanted more.
This little guy, from head to tail and from top to bottom, really is an eater. Wanting to eat the sword and spirit tools, spiritual nts and magic pills, it also wants to eat properly cooked food. It eats so much, yet why doesnt it show even the tiniest sign that its shell will crack, does it want to make her bankrupt?
Hexi helplessly came out from her space, secretly praying in her heart. She only wished that when Dan Dan hatched in the future, it wouldnt be so spoiled, otherwise, she would be penniless.
***
Waking up the next day, Hexi happily discovered that the pain in her meridians and dantian had almost disappeared.
After hesitating for a while, she finally decided to go on time to meet Nangong Yu at Wan Feng tea house.
Although Zhu Ques warning and attack yesterday had made her very unhappy, being able to advance her strength is more important.
However, just before she left, Hexi called Mo San to ask him about Hell Kings background.
Mo Sans face now looked lively, it was no longer in a state of panic like when he was controlled, his attitude towards Hexi more respectful, Answering Master, His Highness, Hell King, can be said to be our Jin Ling countrys number one man. Regardless of whether its his strength or control, the power in his hand makes even Jin Lings royal family, and every influential family, not dare to rashly provoke him.
This subordinate once heard that he possessed amazing innate talent, bing a Gold Core martial artist at the age of fifteen. At the time his core was formed, the Ninth Heavens ck Thunder appeared in the sky, shocking the entire Mi Luo Continent. Afterwards, because all the influential parties were afraid of his powerful innate talent, they at once sent the highest level martial artists to secretly kill him. But no one was able to injure the Hell King in the slightest, instead, they all died in his hands.
Hexi frowned, her heart shocked by Nangong Yus powerful strength. He was just fifteen years old when he had reached Gold Core stage?
Mo San continued, It is said that the Hell Kings outward appearance is handsome, just like a demon, surpassing the beauty of a woman, yet his temperament is extremely cold and mercilessly cruel when killing. Two years ago, the troops from Magical Beasts in the West of Gui Jin mountain range suddenly assembled, invading Jin Lings border in arge scale attack. The King of Jin Ling dispatched several tens of thousand elite troops to face the enemy, but their General was killed by Magical Beasts, then the whole army was destroyed. At that time, people in Jin Ling were panicking, thinking that the day people would starve and their country would fall to ruin hade. Though unexpectedly, the mere eighteen year old Hell King had suddenly led thousands of Metal Qilin troops to the Gui Jin mountain range, and with his strength, he killed the leader of Magical Beasts, then annihted the troops from Magical Beasts.
Some people said that the war was extremely tragic, flesh and blood flying everywhere, people blown to pieces, until the soil on the battlefield on Gui Jin mountain range was soaked by blood, so that to this day, its still a reddish brown. If ordinary people near the battlefield, their seven apertures[1] will shed blood because of the impact of thend. The title of his Highness, the King of Hell, was bestowed from the war, it means King of the Underworld, ruling over the life and death of the human world, controlling the Six Paths of Reincarnation[2].
Hexi momentarily couldnt calm down after hearing Mo sans recounting.
Extremely cold temperament, mercilessly cruel when killing...ruling over the life and death of the human world, controlling the Six Paths of Reincarnation...but what appeared before her eyes was only a man with demonic charm and an annoying smiling expression. Were these two very different people really the same person?
***
Hexi ate breakfast, then seeing the time had reached Chen[3], she prepared to leave.
After just leaving the courtyards small path, under the mount cliff not far away, she could see two children squatting.
The boy looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old, while the girl looked to be around seven to eight years old, both of them wearing shabby clothes.
[1]The seven apertures of the human head: 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth.
[2]Six Paths of Reincarnation C in the cycle of reincarnation, it is possible to be reborn as either a (1) Deva, (2) Asura, (3) Human, (4) Animal, (5) Hungry Ghost or (6) a Tormented Being in Hell.
[3]7-9 am
Chapter 68 – The Brother And Sister Pair
Chapter 68 C The Brother And Sister Pair
With a nce, Hexi was able to recognise the two people as being the brother and sister pair that she had saved in front of Ji Sheng Hall yesterday. Butpared to their miserable appearances of yesterday, with their hair neatlybed, revealing two washed clean faces, they now looked more neat and tidy.
Although the youths stature was thin, his eyebrows were like swords over starry eyes, while the little girls face was carved with powder, andbined with the jade coloured outfit she was wearing, it looked absolutely adorable. Together, they stood up when they saw Hexi approaching, two pairs of bright eyes looking at her earnestly.
The youth stepped forward, bowing gratefully, Many thanks to Young Masters kindness for saving me yesterday. My name is Wu Qi, this is my sister, Xiao Li.
Today, the little girls face looked innocently refreshed, not a trace of yesterdays sadness left. She bashfully hid behind the youth and timidly said, Thank you for saving my Brother yesterday.
However, Hexi immediately frowned while cautiously eyeing them, How did you find me here?
She was able to cast off those people from Ji Sheng Hall and Sheng De Hall when they were following her, even discovering Qing Longs tracking of her. So how could she be found in front of her door by these two children?
The youth, Wu Qi, sensed her cautiousness, quickly pulling the little girl out from hiding behind his back, exining, Young Master, please dont be suspicious, we dont have any evil intentions and we didnt really follow you. Due to my sister Xiao Lis innate gift, shes able tomunicate with animals and she...she asked the insects and birds that were hiding in every corner of the city. With that, we were able to found you here.
Hexi was shocked. She hadnt expected that there was a person who was able tomunicate with animals in this world.
Her gaze fell on the brother and sister, seeing the little girl named Xiao Lis blushing face. With her somewhat afraid look, it couldnt conceal the gratefulness and fondness in her eyes as she stared at Hexi.
Hexi understood the thoughts of an innocent person more than anyone, that treasuring a jade ring would be a crime, getting a person into trouble on ount of a cherished item. A persons talent will arouse the envy of others. This youth, without even the slightest hesitation, had just revealed their secret. Was it just to eliminate her suspicions towards them?
As if understanding the direction of Hexis thoughts, Wu Qi quickly said, I hope Young Master can take Xiao Li under you care, to ensure that her life is safe and sound.
Xiao Lis ability was certainly very powerful. She was able tomunicate with fish, birds, beasts, and all animals in the ground. For assassins, using the information to spy and investigate, it was simply a perfect weapon.
However, a pie doesnt just fall from the sky. Hexi didnt believe that she would gain a huge benefit just like that, without the need to take responsibility.
Remaining calm and collected, she asked, You can see that Im merely an insignificant ordinary person without a cultivation base. Considering that my martial power isnt equal to yours, how can you think that I would be able to protect your sister? Besides, why should I help you two?
Shed saved this youth just because she had recalled the suffering in her past. While the most important reason was that she had wanted to understand medical treatments and the level of medical skills in this world, not out of any sort ofpassion. Hexi didnt need other peoples gratitude.
Wu Qi startled, staring nkly when he heard what was said. However, not the slightest trace of disappointment or anger appeared on his face, instead, he suddenly knelt on the ground, Young Master, I, Wu Qi, is willing to vow with my own blood. I will settle all ounts with my familys enemy, then, when Ie back, I will recognise you as my Master and serve you. From now on, Xiao Li and I will only obey Young Masters orders.
Hexi raised her eyebrows, You want to be my ves?
No! Wu Qi quickly shook his head, We want to be Young Masters servants, not ves.
In Mi Luo continent, a ve cant have independent thoughts, theyre also unable to cultivate to advance their levels, it can be said that their existence is the lowest of the low. As for a servant, although nearly the same, they have a Master and servant rtionship. They are perfectly happy and most willing to serve their Master, just like Qing Long and Nangong Yu.
Chapter 69 – To Devote One’s Life
Chapter 69 C To Devote Ones Life
Saying that, Wu Qi took out two dark green transparent tablets with faint streaks of dark red jade, handing them over to Hexi, These are my and Xiao Lis Life Jade Tablets, theyre refined from our blood. If the jade tablets are broken, we will be ovee with great sorrow, then finally die.
Hexi took the jade tablets, her fingers lightly touching the warm surface. After her divine senses had slightly examined them, she believed the youths words.
These jade tablets stored extraordinary spiritual power inside, and she could faintly sense auras simr to the two children.
However, Hexis heart still had doubts, Why did you find me? With Xiao Lis extraordinary ability, this world would have plenty of people willing to offer shelter to you. I dont have any defensive abilities, so why should you find me?
In this world, many greedy people want to take advantage of us, even stripping us to the bone to obtain our benefits.
Wu Qi revealed a ridiculing bitter smile on his face, immediately after he raised his head and looked towards Hexi, his gaze shining, Xiao Li said Young Master is a good person, I would like to believe in Xiao Lis judgement.
Hexi fiddled with the jade tablets in her hand while sneering, Oh, a good person? This is the first time Ive heard someone evaluate me that way, is it because I saved you?
Xiao Li, who had still been hiding behind Wu Qi, timidly peeked her head out, her voice like a mosquitos, You are a good person, the animals in the ground and little birds have told Xiao Li. Moreover, Brother has said, for the kindness of saving a life, one must devote ones life. Therefore, Xiao Li and Brother want to follow you.
When Wu Qi heard that, his face turned red, embarrassedly saying, Xiao Li, dont speak randomly, to devote ones life isnt used like that.
Xiao Li blinked in confusion, her ss-like coloured eyes fixedly staring at her Brother, before switching to look at Hexi.
Hexi put the jade tablets away, lightlyughing, Since its like this, then you two can stay. However, Ill tell you now, if you follow at my side, you need to bepletely loyal and keep anything you hear to yourselves. For every day that Im alive, Ill certainly protect you. But if you dare to betray and scheme against me, humph, I dare to guarantee that you would suffer to where it would feel like having your heart pierced by thousands of arrows.
Hexis words made Xiao Li jump with shock, so she hid behind Wu Qis back again in fear.
However, Wu Qi sighed in relief. This kind of fondness and hate was clearly a promise and a warning that made him feel relieved; relief at handing over the Life Jade Tablets, relief at vowing their loyalty and devotion, and relief at entrusting his sister.
Wu Qi dragged Xiao Li to Hexis side, gently stroking her head. His eyes exposed his sadness and a strong reluctance to part, his voice heavy, Good Xiao Li, you must listen to Young Masters words, do you know that? Brother will soone back to find you.
Brother! Xiao Li pulled at Wu Qis sleeve, tears streaming down her face, her eyes filled with unwillingness.
She knew her Brother had to leave her to do something dangerous, but she didnt know if her Brother would able to return safely, so she was extremely reluctant and sad! However, she knew that the thing her Brother wanted to do, he would certainly aplish it. She shouldnt be crying, otherwise it would make her Brother sad too.
Xiao Li tightly clutched Wu Qis sleeve while crying, Brother, Xiao Li will be obedient. Ill wait for Brother to return, so Brother, you muste back soon!
When Wu Qi finally walked away, Xiao Li wiped her tears, but new tears fell straight away.
Hexi, who was standing on the side, looked at the sky. The agreed time for meeting with Nangong Yu was approaching, so she finally sighed and walked forward to ce a hand on Xiao Lis small head, Why do you have to cry? Its not like you two will be separated forever, your brother is very powerful, he will certainlye back.
Chapter 70 – You’re Not Allowed To Call Me Your Highness, Hell King
Chapter 70 C Youre Not Allowed To Call Me Your Highness, Hell King
After this youth called Wu Qi had recovered from his injury, Hexi had examined him but waspletely unable to detect his cultivation base. She could only say that his strength was definitely stronger than her own, moreover, it wasnt just stronger by a little.
Xiao Li felt Hexis gentle caress and a surge of emotion rose within her heart, so she turned around to hug Hexi, crying, Xiao Li doesnt want brother to die, wuwuwu...
Hexi helplessly said, Alright, alright, Ill promise you, as long as your brother returns, if hes sustained any heavy injuries, I will cure him. If its like this you feel more assured, right?
Xiao Li cried again, wiped her nose and tears on Hexi, then under Hexisfort, ceased her crying.
Hexi told her to go to the courtyard to find Wet Nurse Chen, then hurriedly headed towards Wan Feng tea house.
She was just about to use her Qing Gong to quickly depart, when suddenly, from behind Hexi, she heard Xiao Lis childish voice, hoarse from crying too long, I knew Big Sister was a good person, Xiao Li likes Big Sister the most!
Hexis foot stumbled, causing her to nearly fall to the ground.
To be able tomunicate with animals and so on, its good to use it against an enemy, but to use it on her, thats too troublesome! She wouldnt have any privacy!
***
Hexi arrived at Wan Feng tea house in a hurry, where Nangong Yu was already waiting.
Seeing the picturesque appearance of a youth dressed in white clothes and a fur coat slowly walk over, Nangong Yus originally indifferent eyes suddenly shone bright. Even the corner of his mouth lifted into a slight smile.
Qing Long, who stood on the side, had followed Nangong Yu for many years, he could clearly sense that his Masters mood was very good today.
As he snuck a peek at the jade crest that bound the youths hair, Qing Long felt his mouth twitch, breaking his cold and indifferent expression.
Masters attitude towards this boy was very good, he had been waiting impatiently in the tea house since early in the morning, and before going out, he had even changed his clothes several times. This is no way resembled the behaviour of one going out to meet an ordinary youthcking cultivation, this was just like he was going out to meet his beloved person.
When Hexi saw Nangong Yu, she felt herself be absent-minded in an instant.
That man, amongst the youths, possessed a handsome face that could turn all people upside down. At this moment, he was dressed in a dark purple brocade robe embroidered with a line of silver. Attached to his waist he wore a ring of tassels, and a jade crown sat upon his head, containing his fine ck hair, exposing his exquisite facial features and the smiling expression in his eyes.
The faint morning light shone down on him, and the mans eyes looked straight at her. The light in his eyes was luminous, as if they reflected the world and all living things, however, as it happened, it was only to her that he showed this expression.
Hexis heart mmed against her chest, almostpletely absorbed in that focused gaze.
But the next moment, she recalled Zhu Ques warning. Remembering that she felt that it was beneath her dignityst night, she felt a slight throb in her heart, very quickly recing her expression with a cold stare.
A trusted servants attitude was sometimes a reflection of their Masters mind.
This man before her eyes was the outstanding and famous King of Hell, the talented genius who formed a Gold Core at just fifteen years old. How could he care about her, the kind of trash that didnt know whether she would be able to cultivate or not.
Hexi retained the expression on her face, and taking several steps forward said, Your Highness, Hell King, Ive arrived. May I ask now how I can remove the seal on my dantian?
Nangong Yus face suddenly sank, the smiling expression in his eyes disappearing as his body released a sharp burst of power pressure, Ive already said that youre not allowed to call me Your Highness, Hell King, again.
Hexi jolted from the invisible power pressure, her face paling. No matter how hard she thought about it, she still couldnt figure it out. How could he be so displeased just because of an address?
However, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him, so she immediately corrected herself, Nangong Yu...a...a moment ago, I was wrong.
Chapter 71 – Fifth Rank Yuan Yang Fruit
Chapter 71 C Fifth Rank Yuan Yang Fruit
Once the words had left her mouth, she despised herself for acting so servile to curry favour. She didnt do anything wrong, why should she have to lower herself to acknowledge her supposed mistake!
Nangong Yus expression lightened slightly as he released a faintugh, In the future, if you repeat your mistake, this King will certainly not forgive you easily.
Hexi was scared by those luminous eyes, they seemed to have yet another deep meaning in their gaze as they watched her. Without waiting for her to retort, she heard Nangong Yu continue speaking.
Lets go, theres some distance from here to our destination, were talking while walking.
Nangong Yus cultivation base had already reached the stage where he was able to fly, however, Hexi was just an ordinary person. Furthermore, theres a rule in Yan Jing city that forbids martial artists fromrge scale fights, as well as an order banning them from disturbing people by flying in the air.
Therefore, the two of them walked side by side as they leisurely exited the tea house into the street.
Nangong Yu looked tall and handsome, graceful and outstanding, while Hexi looked elegant and refined, a pure and bright youth. The two of them walking together naturally became a grand view, able to attract the attention of all living things.
Passers-by who wereing and going asionally turned their heads as they walked by them, their stunned gazes firmly attached to the pair. It even was to the point where they would walk right into a wall,pletely unaware of their surroundings.
If you want to remove the seal on your muddled dantian, you need a Yang object. In this world, a Yang object is very difficult to find, but fortunately, the power of your seal has gradually weakened. Now you only need to find a fiery Yang object at its peak, that will do. The effect of a fifth rank Yuan Yang Fruit[1] is more than enough.
Yuan Yang Fruit?
Even though Hexi knew almost nothing about this world, she did know about fifth rank spiritual nts. Their value was so high, that no matter how much yuan she has, she would still be unable to obtain one.
Nangong Yu saw her anxious face, and looked left and right before he continued speaking to her, Do you know the Ouyang family?
Hexis expression stiffened, and shaking her head, she whispered, I didnt even know you were the famous Hell King, how can I know who the Ouyang family is.
Nangong Yu leaned his head closer as he looked at her, saying meaningfully, In the country of Jin Ling, the Ouyang family, Nn family, and Murong family, are the three great influential families. The Master of the Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhixiong, controls hundreds of thousands of troops and horses, and was bestowed the title of the mighty General. It could be said that no one in Yan Jing city doesnt know who he is.
Hexi grew flustered under his gaze, and quickly said, What does all this have to do with me?
Nangong Yu slightlyughed, Although fifth rank spiritual nts arent regarded as high level, but because of the Yuan Yang Fruits particr attribute, they are very rare. It just so happens that Ouyang Zhixiong has two Yuan Yang Fruit in his hands.
Hexis eyes suddenly brightened, then immediately after, she frowned, Since Yuan Yang Fruit is so precious, and Ouyang Zhixiong a famous general, how could it be possible for him to easily sell Yuan Yang Fruit to me?
Not to mention, she couldnt afford to buy such a precious thing!
Of course he wont sell it. Nangong Yu shook his head, However, Ouyang Zhixiong only has one son, Ouyang Haoxuan. He was considered a genius amongst his peers, as at only twenty six years old, his cultivation base had already reached Gold Core stage. Unfortunately, a year ago, when he was cultivating in Magical Beast forest, he was attacked, and not only was his cultivation basepletely crippled, even the muscles and tendons throughout his body were severed. Ouyang Zhixiong had invited doctors from throughout Jin Ling, even seeking help from the Doctors Association, but he still couldnt find anyone capable of treating Ouyang Haoxuans illness.
Ouyang Haoxuan is the only direct bloodline descendant of the Ouyang family, so if he dies, Ouyang Zhixiongs position as the familys Master will likely fall to a distant rtive. Therefore, Ouyang Haoxuans illness isnt limited to his own life and death, it also affects the fate of the whole Ouyang family. You tell me, which would be more important, two insignificant Yuan Yang Fruit, or the fate of the Ouyang family?
[1]Yuan YangC Yuan can mean first, origin, while Yang can mean sun, male.
Chapter 72 – Ouyang Manor
Chapter 72 C Ouyang Manor
Hexi was stunned after hearing that, and after quite a while, she finally murmured, You taking me to Ouyang Manor, is it because you want me to cure Ouyang Haoxuans illness?
What? You dont have any confidence youll be able to do it? Nangong Yu smiled sarcastically, If you dont have the ability to cure Ouyang Haoxuans illness, we better return home now, before its toote. Afterwards Ill... Just find another Yuan Yang Fruit for you.
Nangong Yus implications were barely spoken, yet Hexi had already raised her eyebrows, her elegant face filled with confidence as she proudly asked, Who said I didnt have any confidence? I cant cure a mere meridian fracture?
As the girl disguised as a youth said these haughty words, her beautiful phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, bursting with a silvery purple light.
Those dazzling eyes were like a whirlpool, firmly attracting Nangong Yus attention.
Curiously extending his hand, he gently held Hexis wrist as he softly asked, Yesterday, I sent my people to give you medicine, have you used it?
Finished asking, he lifted Hexis sleeve to see her arm.
Who knew that he had asked the wrong question, as once he asked it, Hexi recalled the unpleasant experience fromst night. Her expression cold, she quickly withdrew her hand.
Dont trouble yourself. Just a small insignificant injury means nothing to me.
Thats right, whether its the Hexi of her previous life, or the Nn Hexi from this present life, she has long since be ustomed to these types of physical injuries, so they meant nothing. She has always managed everything on her own, so she doesnt need concern from other people now.
Nangong Yus eyes darkened, wanting to argue with her, but seeing her stubborn face he sighed, secretly transmitting his voice into her mind instead, Remember, dont reveal your identity as Nn Hexi. Nowadays, Ouyang family and Nn family hate each other to the bone. If they knew of your identity, its unknown whether we would be able to get the Yuan Yang Fruit or not.
Hexi frowned, and just when she was about to ask what grudges the two families held, Nangong Yu softly interrupted, Weve arrived.
***
Ouyang Manor.
At this moment, in Ouyang Haoxuans room, the door and windows were tightly closed, the entire room circting a strong medicinal smell. The air was stale, making people feel nauseous.
The inside of the room was filled with specks of candle light, also several priceless night pearls. But due to theck of sunshine, the room was still pitch ck, carrying an oppressive feeling that made a person feel suffocated.
Currently, Madam Ouyang sat on the short couch beside the bed, her hair messy, eyes red and swollen, with medicine stains not yet wiped up on her clothes.
She watched her son on the bed who had been tortured like a puppet, begging while crying grievously, Haoxuan, Mother begs you to obediently take your medicine, all right? If you dont take these medicines, your five viscera and six bowels will soon be exhausted and youll die.
On the bed, Ouyang Haoxuans face was dejected, his beard had grown long and unkempt, making him look ragged, while his eyes were sunken in. His entire person was brimming with a depressed aura of one nearing death.
Heughed loudly when he heard what was said, his hoarse voice carrying despair, Mother, I also beg you, just let me die? Living without dignity like this, without the strength to evenmit suicide, then whats the point of being alive? Its better to kill me, let me die a clean death!
Heard that, Madam Ouyangs crying became even more grievous, and throwing herself on the edge of the bed, she grabbed her sons hand, murmuring, Xuan Er, your Father has already gone to seek help from the Doctors Association, searching allnds under the heavens for good medicine. In this world, there will inevitably be a person who will be able to cure you, you cant give up now.
Mother, you mustnt deceive me and yourself again! Ouyang Haoxuans throat issued a gurgling noise, like a dying old womans low cough, Even Nn Zhengze hase and seen me but couldnt cure me, I absolutely cant be cured...in this lifetime, Ive been destined to an early end. Mother, just let me die, okay?
Chapter 73 – Ouyang Haoxuan’s Despair
Chapter 73 C Ouyang Haoxuans Despair
Mother only has you, this one child! Madam Ouyang wailed, grabbing Ouyang Haoxuans hands, she didnt want to let go, If you die, what about Mother? What about your Father? Xuan Er, those people who harmed you still havent received retribution, and now that Ouyang familys rtives are eager for you to die, are you truly willing? To die cowardly like this, are you in such a rush for your parents to be so full of sorrow and hatred?!!
Ouyang Haoxuan stayed expressionless, his nk eyes projecting his despair while unwilling tears gathered.
Previously, he was Ouyang familys most dazzling genius. Other people looked up to him, envied him, admired him, he was the pride of his parents, he was also Ouyang familys future hope.
However, in the blink of an eye, that genius had crumbled into dust. The fine jade was covered in dust and shattered into hundreds of pieces, his cultivation base and body bing crippled, turning him into a person who couldnt even take care himself. Everyday, besides lying down on the bed, he couldnt do anything. He even needed other peoples hands to help him eat, to avoid the food spilling.
He has been restricted toying down in this dark and stale smelling room for more than a year already. In this one year, he has lost all his pride, lost his dignity, and lost his will to live. Everyday, he only longed to die quickly, rather than live life like a dead person.
However, his Mothers words ignited the hatred and wrath lurking deep down in his heart.
Those ck dressed people that schemed against him in the Magical Beast forest, those scums that dragged him into a trap, he still hasnt personally taken revenge, personally making them pay a debt of blood with blood. How can he be willing to die! How can he be willing to give up like this!
Inside the room, brimming with Madam Ouyangs weeping sounds, asionally mixed with Ouyang Haoxuans destitute beast like yells, the atmosphere was permeated with despair, enough that it could make a persons heart grieve.
Just at this moment, the rooms door was suddenly pushed open, and Ouyang Zhixiong entered withrge steps. His face was devoid of the usual anxiousness, instead, his eyes shined with astonishment, Madam, quickly! Quickly help Haoxuan to tidy up! The Genius Doctor has arrived, he will immediatelye to give medical treatment to Haoxuan.
Madam Ouyang startled, wiping the tears from her eyes as she asked, Genius Doctor? Could it be an Elder youve invited from the Doctors Association?
Ouyang Zhixiong shook his head, All the Elders from the Doctors Association are mysterious, their whereabouts uncertain, how could I find them in such a short time. However, this time the one Ive found, even though hes not an eighth rank doctor, his medical skill has reached perfection. Believe me, he will certainly be able to save Haoxuan.
Madam Ouyangs eyes shined, and with a trembling voice she asked, Re...really? My Lord, youve truly found a person who is able to save Haoxuan?
Father, you dont have to waste your energy. Lying on the bed, Ouyang Haoxuan remained unmoved in the slightest. Instead, the expression on his face became more mournful, Didnt all the doctors that previouslye to Ouyang Manor say that I would live, but that my muscles and bones were dead, resulting in how I am now?
His mouth opened a crack, and chuckling, a sinister expression spread across his face, Every one of them fled after taking my pulse, especially Jin Ling countrys number one majestic, highly skilled doctor, Nn Zhengze. After he diagnosed me as incurable, he unexpectedly withdrew my engagement between our Ouyang family and his Nn family. Even more, the news that I had be a crippled person spread everywhere, making me aughingstock throughout Jin Ling. Hahaha...indeed, hes the countrys highly skilled doctor, a very good doctor!
When he mentioned the Nn family, Ouyang Zhixiong and Madam Ouyang right away started gnashing their teeth with loathing.
Because of their political connections, and because of Madam Ouyang and Madam Nns handkerchief friendship[1], the two families had made an agreement for Ouyang Haoxuan and the Second Miss, Nn Feixue, to marry when he was of marriageable age.
[1]Handkerchief FriendshipC Used to describe childhood friends, or friends who share everything (Happiness and sadness).
Chapter 74 – Genius Doctor Is Your Master?
Chapter 74 C Genius Doctor Is Your Master?
Previously, the graceful Ouyang Haoxuan who was handsome, talented, and outstanding, was a match to Nn Feixue who was merely at the Foundation Establishment stage. Nevertheless, the Ouyang family had still acknowledged this marriage, including the Nn family, who had regarded it as a decent marriage.
But who would have thought, that once Ouyang Haoxuan faced difficulties, the Nn family would turn out to be such hostile people. Refusing to acknowledge the marriage, and then spreading Ouyang Haoxuans miserable condition to the public.
Ouyang Haoxuan was once a dazzling star, and now that he had fallen into the mud, naturally, the people who had originally envied him, now threw stones at him, rejoicing in his misfortune.
Now branch rtives from the Ouyang family were covetously eyeing the position of the familys Master. Even Nn Feixues people that had once admired him came to their door just to sneer at Ouyang Haoxuan. Now that he has been be a toad that cant climb up from a mud pit, they go so far as to dare mour around Nn Feixue, thinking of her as a swan[1].
Afterwards, the Ouyang family had found out that it was Nn Feixue and Madam Nn who had spread those rumours on purpose. This left the Ouyang family no choice but to break the engagement, making everyone focus on Ouyang Haoxuans decline. No one paid any attention to the Nn familys ungratefulness over renouncing the alliance contract.
Due to these events, the Ouyang family hated the Nn family to the bone. Especially the vicious and shameless Nn Feixue, they were itching to tear her apart.
Ouyang Zhixiong started bing angry, but seeing his sons grief filled appearance, he couldnt help but feel sad, his voice soft as he said, Haoxuan, you are our Ouyang familys hope, how can you say you want to give up? Father guarantees that this times Genius Doctor and the previous ones are different. Father personally saw him cure a person with broken meridians, that person is now healthy and able to walk. Believe me, he will certainly be able to cure you.
Madam Ouyang was surprised and happy after hearing this, her voice raised in excitement, My Lord, was what you just said true?
Of course its true. Ouyang Zhixiong said, Yesterday, when I was with His Highness, Hell King, together we saw that Genius Doctor save a person. His Highness, Hell King, and him are acquaintances, its absolutely not false!
Madam Ouyang suddenly started crying with joy, wiping her tears as she said, Haoxuan, Haoxuan! Did you hear that, you can be saved, you can be saved! Quick...quickly call someone toe help Young Master tidy up, invite the Genius Doctor toe in.
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes brightened, but immediately after, they once again became gloomy.
Its not that he didnt want to be cured, its just that he had experienced happiness turn to disappointment for more than a year already. It caused the little hope he had carried to long be extinguished, changing it into a deep despair.
***
The moment Hexi walked into Ouyang Haoxuans room, she sensed depression, deathly silence, darkness, and the intense smell of medicine.
Madam Ouyang stared nkly when she saw Hexi, the light of hope in her eyes suddenly extinguishing, transforming into confusion and deep disappointment.
She didnt think that this so called Genius Doctor would actually be a youth with red lips and white teeth, who looked weak and without any strength. He didnt have the slightest resemnce to a high level doctor, they normally have the appearance of a sage.
However, Madam Ouyang was unwilling to give up and couldnt help but ask, This Young Master, may I ask, is the Genius Doctor your Master? Is it possible to invite him toe save my familys Haoxuan?
Ouyang Zhixiongsplexion changed, he nced at the smile that wasnt a smile on the face of His Highness, Hell King, and quickly took a step forward to stop Madam Ouyang, Madam, dont talk recklessly, this is the exceptionally talented young Genius Doctor.
Madam Ouyang jumped in shock, and as her heart brimmed with despair and disappointment, tears gathered in the corners of her eyes.
Hexi had long be ustomed to this kind of situation, where she was judged by her appearance. Previously, although her medical skills were high, they were often to used to kill people, not save people. But even then, there is no doctor who wouldnt get angry from not being trusted. So as a result, instead of bing unwilling, her gaze coldly swept past the Ouyang couple before she then walked to the front of the bed.
[1]That shes better than him.
Chapter 75 – If It Can Be Treated?
Chapter 75 C If It Can Be Treated?
The ambience in the room was already heavy and gloomy, yet on the bed, it seemed to gather a hundred fold.
The strong smell of medicine mixed together with a sour, mouldy smell, as if it was trying to create the worlds gloomiest atmosphere.
Ouyang Haoxuan had been lying down in this kind of dark room. His features cold, his skin appearing a pale ashen colour, while his eyes were bloodshot in deep set sockets.
At this time, these eyes were fixedly staring at her, not a trace of hope visible, only endless darkness filled with coldness and despair.
Obviously,pared to Wu Qi, this persons condition was more severe, regardless of whether it was his body or his spirit.
Hexi focused, grabbing his wrist to take his pulse.
Once she took his pulse, her eyebrows furrowed.
Just like she thought, Ouyang Haoxuans illness,pared to Wu Qis, was several times more severe.
The meridians throughout his body appeared to be fractured, while several fractures were in extremely crucial ces. Once they were severed, forget about only losing spiritual power, just normally sitting or standing up to walk would be unachievable.
And most importantly, there was the trace of a highly toxic poison within Ouyang Haoxuans body, causing his meridians to wither day by day. The poison that resided in his body was the kind that if he attempted to use his internal energy, the poison would feed off it, gradually increasing and spreading.
So although fractured meridians would cause the body to be unable to operate and cultivate, a martial artist used their internal energy to live, how could they stop using that? Thus, this poison would keep umting until it spread throughout the body, eventually entering the dantian.
Hexi didnt know what kind of poison it was, but she thought that the person who used this poison to sever his meridians was extremely sinister.
That person not only wanted to make Ouyang Haoxuan fall, but wanted to make him suffer endlessly painful torture before he died.
Now, Ouyang Haoxuans meridians were already withered, close to the extent of beingpletely blocked. If it was just a few dayster, perhaps even she would have been unable to do anything about it.
As heid on the bed, Ouyang Haoxuan saw the youths grave face, causing him to clench his hands for a moment without loosening them. He couldnt help but sneer, and with a hiss in his voice said, Dont waste your energy, since youre unable to treat me then you should quickly get lost, donte again to Ouyang Manor to swindle us.
At this moment, Hexi had already finished taking his pulse. Withdrawing her hands while looking at the mans face filled with anger, sheughed coldly, Oh? Then if I can treat you?
Ouyang Haoxuan was speechless, his expression sluggish as he felt himself being looked at by those cold eyes, his entire body freezing.
Ouyang Zhixiong quickly said, Genius Doctor Xi, as long as youre able to cure my son, my Ouyang family is willing to agree to any of your conditions.
Hexi tapped her fingers on the table, then turned her head to look around, and suddenly, in a heavy voice said, Open all the windows, remove this thick bed sheet, and extinguish all the candles. I need this room to be bright with daylight.
Madam Ouyang and Ouyang Zhixiong jumped in shock.
Madam Ouyang immediately crying out in fear, Absolutely not, ever since Haoxuan fell ill, with only a slight breeze and sunshine, his whole body will ache incessantly and spasm as dark spots appear on his skin. You...are you really a Genius Doctor, could it be that you want to kill my Xuan Er?
At this time, even Ouyang Zhixiong was bewildered, not daring to speak.
However, Hexi only sneered, and suddenly taking out a medicinal pill, she stuffed it into Ouyang Haoxuans mouth, I assure you, even when he is blown by the wind or exposed to the sun, hell be all right. You can all either choose to believe in what Im doing, or just find someone better qualified than me.
Chapter 76 – Poisoned
Chapter 76 C Poisoned
Saying that, she then headed to the door to leave without hesitation.
Nangong Yu saw her eyes shine with a self confident light, while his eyes reflected an expression of happiness.
His woman should have this kind of spirit and imposing attitude. When asking for a favour, it wouldnt make her look humble, rather, it would make people obediently deliver things into her hands.
Seeing Hexi about to leave, Ouyang Zhixiong became anxious and nced at the motionless Hell King. His heart immediately throbbed harshly, and clenching his teeth said, Youve heard Genius Doctor Xismand, quickly open the windows!
My Lord!! Madam Ouyang shouted.
Ouyang Haoxuan closed his eyes as hey on the bed. Tightly clenching his teeth with a grim face, he braced himself for the pain toe.
Slowly, a gentle breeze blew into the room apanied by the warm sunshine, both filled with rich spiritual energy.
For a moment, the intense smell of medicine and mould in the room were dispersed by the wind. And with the brightness recing the darkness, it caused the entire room to no longer be covered in a deep haze, one resembling the underworld.
Ouyang Haoxuan hesitated before he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing to enter his sight was the ringly bright yet warm sunshine.
In addition, under the the glow of the sun, the youths exquisite and matchless appearance was visible.
Hexis face was without a smile, without a trace of gentleness or softness, there was only icy arrogance and self confidence. However, Ouyang Haoxuans heart that was originally desperate and still, now, for no reason, surged with excitement.
Xuan Er, how are you feeling? Do you feel pain anywhere? Madam Ouyang nervously asked as she rushed to the front of the bed.
Ouyang Haoxuan finally reacted. It didnt hurt...he didnt feel any pain.
His body was neither spasming or breaking out in dark spots. Furthermore, his internal organs werent shifting and breaking down from the pain.
His astonished gaze fell on Hexi, his mouth opening and closing several times before finally, in a hoarse voice, he said, You...youre really able to cure me?
Hexi crossed her arms in front of her chest, and faintly said, Cure what? Cure your fractured meridians? Wasnt General Ouyang already convinced that I have such an ability, only then inviting me toe?
Yes! Yes! Ouyang Zhixiong finally responded. His son being able to stand the wind and sun without reacting in pain had caused him to feel like crying tears of joy, his eyes collecting glistening teardrops in their corners, Genius Doctor Xi, please use your miraculous hands of a healer, please save my son!
Madam Ouyang also finally managed to react, she no longer doubted Hexis medical skills. Immediately kneeling on the ground, she cried while beseeching Hexi to save her son.
Hexis expression was without doubt or fear as she signalled for Madam Ouyang to rise, Ill certainty be able to help treat his fractured meridians. However, Young Master Ouyangs illness is so severe not because of the muscle and tendon fracture, rather, he was poisoned.
Poisoned?!! Ouyang Zhixiong eximed, then asked in disbelief, This...this is impossible! Previously, we had invited countless doctors to diagnose and treat Haoxuan, but not one of them gave even the slightest indication from their examination of Haoxuan that he was poisoned! Is it...is it that in these past few days, someone broke into my Ouyang Manor and gave poison to my son?!
In this world, poisons able to cause harm to martial artists were rare, not just because of the expensive price, but because they were really hard to find. In the end, who was it that was so sinister, being able to see Haoxuan already fallen to such a degree, yet unexpectedly unwilling to let him off.
Thinking until here, Ouyang Zhixiong red in anger, his body emitting a strong power pressure.
But Hexi was only an ordinary person, and Ouyang Zhixiongs cultivation base far exceeded her own. Now that this power pressure waspletely utilised, although not aimed at her, it was still enough to make her face pale.
Chapter 77 – Medical Treatment
Chapter 77 C Medical Treatment
Just at this time, Nangong Yu walked to her side, his tall figure enveloping her, like he could protect her against his chest.
In the blink of an eye, Hexi felt the power pressure on her body disappear, her paleplexion returning to normal.
She raised her head and as her eyes came into contact with his, she suddenly thought that his eyes were beautiful. Her reflection visible in his star filled eyes, his burning gaze nearly melting her.
Hexi suddenly lowered her head, took a deep breath, then looked towards Ouyang Zhixiong, No, Young Master Ouyang has been poisoned for a very time, it has been at least a year and a half. If my guess isnt wrong, this kind of poison has a ny percent possibility of being what caused Young Master Ouyangs meridians to be severed in a sh when it was administered into his body.
Ouyang Zhixiong stared nkly, immediately asking, What kind of poison is that? Even a fourth rank doctor couldnt detect it.
In this Mi Luo continent, when a low rank doctor examines a sick persons body, they rely on their spiritual power to do the examining. Some dont even know where the meridians are located, while even more are unable to make their spiritual power prate into the sick persons meridians.
This poison attaches itself to the human bodys meridians and bes extremely concealed. It also moves around the body, so based on an ordinary doctors examination method, how could they find it?
However, Hexi wasnt interested in wasting time to exin, only saying, Have any of you seen a person with broken meridians unable to stand a gentle breeze or exposure to the sun? That is a symptom of being poisoned...but this poison is extremely sinister and strange, Im also still unclear about what type of poison this is in the end.
In fact, the things Ouyang Haoxuan couldnt tolerate wasnt the wind and sunshine, rather, it was the spiritual energy that was carried in by the wind and sunshine. The spiritual energy makes the poison within his body spread rapidly and expand, causing Ouyang Haoxuan to experience a pain simr to that of being bitten and devoured.
For her medical treatment this time, she needs a great amount of spiritual energy to enter Ouyang Haoxuans body. So naturally, she will make the spiritual energy outside the roome in.
But Madam Ouyang didnt care about the cause and effects, only asking with an anxious face, May I ask if Genius Doctor Xi has a method to treat this illness?
Hexi pursed her lips, I was just about to try.
Following that, her gazended on the lifeless expression of Ouyang Haoxuan on the bed, and slowly said, My medical treatment requires your cooperation, now you tell me, do you believe that Im able to cure you? That is to say, are you willing to ept my medical treatment?
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes nkly fell on her face, and unaware of when, tears were already rolling down his cheeks.
He suddenly tightly clenched his teeth until blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, then, in a hoarse voice said, Please, Genius Doctor, save me. As long as Im able to recover, I will certainly face any peril, with no thought to my personal safety, to repay your kindness in the future!
Hexi revealed a smile, but the smile didnt express joy, instead, it was endlessly cold, Very good, I like an obedient sick person.
Finished speaking, she once again brought out several hundred different lengths of Silver Needles from her space.
These acupuncture needles were made from ck Ice. To make them, you needed to use ten thousand year old ck Ice from the most central position, where the cold air has gathered inside, and after making the Silver Needles, they needed to be ced in spring water at all times to soak. Now, it has be her necessary tool to treat and distinguish poisons.
Under Madam Ouyang and Ouyang Haoxuans astonished gaze, Hexis skills were as quick as lightning. Inserting a hundred or more Silver Needles, one by one, into Ouyang Haoxuans body.
As the number of needles inserted into his body grew, Ouyang Haoxuans face began to show a pained expression.
With his jaw tightly clenched, blood steadily dripped from the corner of his mouth, while bean sized beads of sweat rolled down from the spot between his tightly wrinkled eyebrows.
Haoxuan, Haoxuan, how is it? Madam Ouyang stared at his painful appearance, her worried tears streaming down, Genius Doctor Xi, why is Haoxuan in so much pain?
Chapter 78 – Not Enough Spiritual Power? Then I’ll Give You Mine!
Chapter 78 C Not Enough Spiritual Power? Then Ill Give You Mine!
Mother, Im all right! Ouyang Haoxuan chuckled, his voice hoarse. This was the first time he had reallyughed, he was brimming with incredible surprise and hope, Mother, my hands, my feet...I feel them! So painful! Hahaha...I feel them!
Heughed andughed, his tears falling down to mix with the blood on the corners of his mouth and the sweat collecting on his face, giving him a miserable yet sinister appearance.
Who can understand the grief and despair of one who originally had boundless prospects as a star, yet could now only wait everyday to die as heid on a bed. His hands and feet didnt feel like his own, he couldnt clench his hands, he couldnt stand on his feet, to live like this, wouldnt it be better to die?
But now, he could finally feel his hands and feet, after apse of a year and a half, he finally...finally could feel the existence of his four limbs again.
Ouyang Haoxuan cried tears of joy, so what if it the cost was great pain? Compared to the despair and humiliation of before, the pain was insignificant.
Madam Ouyang and Ouyang Zhixiongs expressions suddenly changed and they wanted to rush over to the bed. Unfortunately, they could only tearfully endure it as they were afraid they would disturb Hexis movements.
Hexi finally finished inserting all of the Silver Needles, feeling exhaustion throughout her body.
However, the treatment had just began, the next part was the crucial point.
She discovered that perhaps because the people in this world were all martial cultivators, their bodies could endure more. Resembling tempered and refined magical items, the internal energy running in their meridians was much stronger, sopared to her previous life, it was a hundred times more difficult, causing her internal energy to be greatly consumed.
Ouyang Haoxuans body had been slowly consumed by poison for more than a year, causing him to be weak. Otherwise, even for her, being able to finish inserting the whole set of one hundred and eight Silver Needles would be a problem.
Next, she had to force the poison out through the Silver Needles, but this was a very difficult process.
Xi Yue, you can try to use spiritual power. A gentle and low voice suddenly sounded in her ears.
Hexi startled, and turning her head, she saw Nangong Yus dazzlingly bright handsome face, making her heart unconsciously palpitate.
Its impossible. With difficulty, Hexi made up her mind, shaking her head, Im unable to transfer enough spiritual power.
Its not that she hadnt thought of using this method, anyone would think of testing it out first.
But if she wanted to hasten the expulsion of the poison, she needed to pour internal energy into the countless meridian branches. During this process, if she missed even one spot, the poison would instantly gather, causing Ouyang Haoxuans body to explode.
Using spiritual power would of course be much simpler and more effective than using internal energy, but she simply couldnt store spiritual power. Depending only on the tiny bit she had to prate into his meridians and survive, how could it be enough?
Still, Nangong Yu only raised a corner of his mouth,ughing slightly, If I tell you try, Ill naturally ensure a way for your spiritual power to be sufficient.
Finished speaking, Hexi felt a wide palm press on her sleeve, and from the palm, a warmth was transmitted through her thin clothing to her skin, making her body quiver and stretch closer.
Nangong Yus lowughter, deep and full of maism, reached her ears carrying clear delight.
Hexis face darkened, and just when she was about to step away from him, she suddenly sensed refreshing spiritual power slowly infuse her body.
The exhaustion in her body instantly disappeared without a trace, and even her originally dried up dantian began to stir.
In a sh, Hexi realised Nangong Yus intentions. She only needed to continue the treatment, and if she didnt have enough spiritual power, he would replenish it.
That sort of lofty and domineering attitude...
Hexis face reddened, however, she no longer refused. Instead, she concentrated, removing a Silver Needle that was longer than a foot and slightly thicker than hair from her space.
Chapter 79 – Strange Poison
Chapter 79 C Strange Poison
Under Madam Ouyangs rmed gaze, she slowly inserted the Silver Needle into the acupuncture point at Ouyang Haoxuans spine, continuing to push it in until only a finger length remained visible.
The slightest thread of spiritual power gathered at Hexis back, travelling along her meridians to her fingertips. It then flowed down her fingertips to the Silver Needles, prating into Ouyang Haoxuans body.
Suddenly, an image like an X-ray appeared in Hexis mind, clearly showing an internal view of the meridian tracks within Ouyang Haoxuan.
She couldpletely see his spiritual power points, the filth that blocked them, and the tiny scars they had left. Under the pressure from the spiritual power, the Silver Needles inserted into Ouyang Haoxuans body trembled, and slowly, like rising water, the spiritual power spread and began to repair Ouyang Haoxuans fractured meridians.
AH AH-!! Unable to bear it, Ouyang Haoxuan issued a shrill scream.
Madam Ouyangsplexion went deathly pale, and she moved to rush forward and check on him, but Ouyang Zhixiong, with a simrplexion, pulled her to a stop.
He knew clearly that disturbing a doctor during treatment could affect the oue, wasting all previous efforts. If that were to happen, then curing Haoxuan really would be hopeless.
Hexis ears were in pain due to Ouyang Haoxuans screams, so without any hesitation, she seized a ragying on the side, and stuffed it into Ouyang Haoxuans mouth. Immediately, the only sounds remaining in the room were Ouyang Haoxuans muffled screams, and Madam Ouyangs stifled sobs.
Behind Hexi, the corner of Nangong Yus mouth raised, revealing a slight smile as he pressed against her back.
But Hexi didnt care about their reactions, beginning to seriously examine Ouyang Haoxuans meridians instead.
Along with the fractured meridians being repaired, the spiritual power began to move normally again, causing the poison in the meridians to flow quicker.
The poison certainly wanted to spread and grow, however, the medicine that Hexi had recently fed to Haoxuan restrained the tiny organisms from reproducing. That was to say, this poison was able to keep increasing due to fact that it wasnt a simple drug, rather, it carried a highly poisonous single celled organism.
Hexis spiritual power very quickly flowed along Ouyang Haoxuans meridians, invading his dantian. When it prated his dantian, it made her scalp feel numb, causing the hand that gripped therge Silver Needle to almost loosen.
Under the influence of Inner Inspect caused by the spiritual power, Hexi saw that Ouyang Haoxuans dantian appeared to be the source of the poison. The outward appearance was ordinary, yet inside, it had long been turned pitch ck by the poison. The poison kept moving, and as it advanced towards and travelled along theplicated crisscrossing meridians, it looked like countless small worms crawling about the interior of Ouyang Haoxuans body. This scene was too strange and horrible.
Hexi no longer hesitated, and quickly picking up several additional Silver Needles, she inserted them around his dantian, frantically gathering the spiritual power from Nangong Yu and sending it into the Silver Needles.
Soon, the poison stopped spreading, starting to be forced to approach the Silver Needles. Then, it squirmed along the Silver Needles until it seeped out to the surface of the body.
All it took was several breaths time from the Silver Needles being inserted into Ouyang Haoxuans body, for them to begin to be covered with thick ck droplets.
The unknownposition of ck droplets carried a strong rotten stench, and while it should obviously be an ordinary liquid, it seemed to have life as it incessantly wiggled.
This scene was too strange, causing theplexions of the watching Ouyang Zhixiong and Madam Ouyang to turn purple, their bodies trembling.
Quickly grab them... Hexis words were unfinished when Nangong Yu had already taken out a porcin bottle, and with the spiritual energy still entering the room, the ck liquid was caught without any resistance.
It took more than an hour for those Silver Needles to no longer exude ck liquid, but by the end, Ouyang Haoxuans face that had originally been in pain, had gradually rxed into a tranquil expression.
Chapter 80 – Compensated Kindness
Chapter 80 C Compensated Kindness
Hexi heaved a long sigh of relief, and began to pull the Silver Needles out of Ouyang Haoxuans body one by one. Only after thest Silver Needle was reced into her space, did she then remove the rag in his mouth.
How are you feeling now?
Ouyang Haoxuan gasped heavily, lingering traces of fear remaining on his face from the severe pain, but even so, his eyes were shining brilliantly. No longer were filled with the despair and lifelessness from a few hours ago, Pain...I can feel pain all over my body, my hands and feet, meridians, even dantian...all feel a sharp biting pain. But, but I can sense spiritual power, the spiritual power is surging into my dantian, hahaha...I can sense my spiritual power moving again!
Madam Ouyang eximed in surprise and rushed to Ouyang Haoxuans side, crying, Xuan Er, is what you say true? Genius Doctor Xi, Xuan Er has been cured?
Hexi replied indifferently, How could it be so easy? The umtion of poison in his body is veryrge, it cant be entirely removed in an hour or two. The meridians in his body are also only tentatively repaired. At most, he can only sit, he will also still be unable to walk, and even more, he will still be unable to cultivate.
Pausing here, under the husband and wifes hopeful gaze, she continued, In the future, I will need toe here every three days to administer acupuncture on Young Master Ouyang to continue removing the poison, and repairing his meridians. The most dangerous treatment time has passed, there will be no more difficulties when removing the remaining poison. Only that, during treatment, General Ouyang may need to transfuse spiritual power to Young Master Ouyangs body to ensure that after the poison is expelled, his dantian wont be exhausted.
No problem! No problem! Ouyang Zhixiong repeatedly said, As long as you can cure my son, Im even willing to deplete my cultivation base.
Laying on the bed, Ouyang Haoxuans eyes reddened. His hand that was being held by Madam Ouyang turned over to hold her hand back.
For more than a year he had lived life like a dead person, but it had been even more painful for his parents who loved him and were concerned for him. He decided that in the future he must not be dispirited again, it would only make his parents sorrowful while pleasing his enemies.
Hexi took out several medicine pills to help purge the poison and restore energy, giving them to Madam Ouyang, Have him take one everyday before he sleeps, it can suppress the poison in his body while helping to nourish his withered meridians.
With difficulty, Ouyang Haoxuan stretched out his hands, his eyes filled with glistening teardrops.
Supporting himself by holding onto Madam Ouyang, he sat up and looked gratefully at Hexi, Young Master Xis kindness has given me a new lease on life, I, Ouyang Haoxuan, will remember this as long as I live. In the future, if Young Master has any request, I, Ouyang Haoxuan, will tread water and walk through fire, unafraid of any difficulty, as long as I can aplish it.
At this time, Ouyang Haoxuans cheekbones were deep set and covered by a long beard, and with his face so haggard, his appearance was anything but handsome. However, those eyes he used to gaze at Hexi with were shining, causing Nangong Yu to narrow his own in displeasure.
Yet Hexi didnt care in the slightest, only coldly saying, You all dont need to thank me, because for me to expend a great deal of effort to save people is only natural if I have a request. I heard your Ouyang family have Yuan Yang Fruit?
All of a sudden, Ouyang Zhixiong came to a realisation as he recalled what Hell King had said before, about him having something the Genius Doctor was seeking. Quickly, he ordered people to take out his collection of Yuan Yang Fruit.
Yuan Yang Fruit was precious and rare, it possessed a powerful effect of assisting people in advancing a rank. But when it waspared to the safety and life of his son, he regarded it as nothing.
Without hesitation, Ouyang Zhixiong handed an exquisitely carved jade box over to Hexi.
Hexi opened the jade box and suddenly felt a zing me directly hit her face, causing herplexion to instantly change.
But the next moment, an invisible barrier was set in front of her and a slender hand reached out to gently close the jade box. Then, a gloomy voice sounded in her ears, Xi Yue, be careful. When using Yuan Yang Fruit, you must first be wrapped with spiritual power, otherwise, you will easily burn yourself.
Chapter 81 – How About You Give Your Heart To Me?
Chapter 81 C How About You Give Your Heart To Me?
Hexis face reddened and she quickly threw the jade box containing the Yuan Yang Fruit into her space. When she raised her head, she was stunned to notice Nangong Yus somewhat paleplexion, a thinyer of sweat dotting his forehead.
She suddenly realised that after the treatment she didnt feel weak and tired like normal, instead, she felt refreshed.
Nangong Yu had incessantly transferred his spiritual power to her for the needed treatment, and during this time, he had also continuously used his spiritual power to support her body. This in turn stopped her body from bing weak, and prevented her meridians from feeling pain due the to excessive use of spiritual power.
Nangong Yu, he...why did he do this? These were obviously her own matters, saving Ouyang Haoxuan in exchange for the Yuan Yang Fruit, then after obtaining the Yuan Yang Fruit, using it to remove the seal on her dantian. None of these things had anything to do with Nangong Yu, so why would he try so hard to help her?
The expression in Hexis eyes appeared somewhatplicated, and her red lips lightly moved as a near whisper spit out two words, Thank you.
But Nangong Yus next words quickly scattered the slightly touched feeling from the bottom of Hexis heart, This King has been working hard, did you think only saying a sentence of thank you was enough?
Hexi pursed her lips, Then what do you want?
Nangong Yu bent his body, moving closer to her ear as he slowly said, How about you give your heart to me?
The corner of Hexis mouth thinned, and before she was able to speak, Ouyang Zhixiong had already ordered people to bring in arge chest of Yuan, This is the medical fee my Ouyang family presents to Genius Doctor Xi, you must ept this.
After saying that, he picked up a jade tablet and handed it to Hexi, then patted his chest as he said, In the future, if there is anyone in this Jin Ling country who is disrespectful towards Genius Doctor Xi, dont hesitate to take out this jade tablet. Id like to see who would dare to touch people that I, Ouyang Zhixiong, protect.
Hexi hadnt yet taken the jade tablet when she heard Nangong Yus coldugh, My, Nangong Yus people, need General Ouyangs protection?
Nangong Yus icily low arrogant voice was filled with a stern power pressure, making Ouyang Zhixiongs body shake, and as his gaze swept over Hexi and Nangong Yu, his heart became bewildered.
These two people, one is great and elegant, and one is as clear and bright as the moon. When they stand together, even the sun and the moon will lose their radiance.
But these two people are both men right? What was the meaning behind Hell Kings words?
Ouyang Zhixiongs expression kept changing, until finally, under Hell Kings fixed gaze, he forced out a smile and said, Hell King, dont get angry, in this Jin Ling country who would dare to provoke your people, it was me who was rude. This jade tablet is just a meeting gift between Genius Doctor Xi and I, please dont be offended.
Hexi cast a nce at Nangong Yu, and taking the jade tablet, sneeringly said, I ept the jade tablet, but as for the Yuan, thats not necessary. Ive said that the Yuan Yang Fruit is what I want, just make it the medical fee. The transaction is nowplete, were even.
Finished speaking and without hesitation, she turned around to leave Ouyang Manor.
Nangong Yu looked at her confident back with his eyes shining brilliantly, then quickly moved his feet to follow her out.
Left behind, Ouyang Zhixiong stood alone as he stared at the empty gate, his emotions fluctuating for quite a while before he then turned around, heading back towards his sons room.
***
Hexi had arrived at the Ouyang Manor early in the morning, and now that the treatment was finished, going by the colour of the sky, it was alreadyte evening.
She was worried about Wet Nurse Chen waiting for her with the evening meal, her heart also somewhat anxious. The internal energy within her body fluctuated, stretching like a shadow as she prepared to use Qing Gong to quickly return home.
Her figure had barely moved several steps when suddenly, before her eyes, she ran into a wall of flesh.
Hexi moaned softly, feeling the tip of her nose ache, while a familiar scent that was clear and cold lingered.
Chapter 82 – Unworthy To Associate With
Chapter 82 C Unworthy To Associate With
The mans deep voice sounded in her ear, Little thing, am I a bother to you, for you to go so far as to leave without even informing me. How can you destroy the bridge after crossing the river[1]?
Hexi clutched her aching nose, her watery eyes looking towards the man blocking her path, Then if I inform you now, will that do?
Finished speaking, she waved her hand and without expression said, Nangong Yu, goodbye.
Nangong Yu, due to this heartless little guy, gave a mixed angry and happyugh. Then, grabbing her white wrist that had just waved at him, he pulled her to his chest, and with a faintugh in his voice said, If you say goodbye just like that, then how can this King have any face.
At this time, the two of them were standing very close together, Hexi nearly pressed up against Nangong Yus chest. They were also still in front of the Ouyang familys gate, so the people passing by in West Street were all suddenly watching them as they walked past.
Those gazes contained astonishment, curiousness, puzzlement, but even more, contempt.
Two men unexpectedly embracing in the middle of the street, this was simply an injury to public morals, they have no sense of shame!
Hexis cheeks blushed, and despite not caring about other peoples gazes, she was now somewhat ashamed, desperately struggling to break free from his arm.
The more she struggled, the tighter Nangong Yu embraced her, ultimately ending with one of his arms around her slender waist, firmly locking her to his chest.
You...let go! Hexi said in a fluster, What do you want?
Nangong Yu wasnt the slightest bit concerned about passing peoples gazes. Whilst their gazes became more vague, his actions became more intimate, just like she was swearing sovereignty to him.
Tell me, why was your attitude so cold towards me all of sudden this morning? Nangong Yu lowered his head, gently whispering in her ear, If you tell me the truth, Ill let you go, hmm?
Hexi clenched her teeth tightly as she recalled Zhu Ques arrogant words towards her yesterday, and thinking of the sharp warning, she couldnt help but sneer, Youre the high and mighty, Your Highness, Hell King, and Im merely a concubine born daughter abandoned by the Nn family. How could I be cold towards you? However, I do not dare to seek a friendship with somebody of a higher social standing, Im just being respectful and polite, thats all.
Nangong Yus hands that were around her waist suddenly tightened, his cold eyes falling on her opening and closing red lips. He really wanted to seal closed this small mouth that spat out words that could make people angered to death.
He is the dignified Hell King, for the purpose of winning her over, he had apanied her to Ouyang Manor, not even hesitating to use his own spiritual power to help her with the treatment. But unexpectedly, what she gave him in exchange was a sentence of I do not dare to seek a friendship with somebody of a higher social standing?
As Nangong Yus eyes became colder, Hexi couldnt help but tremble.
She remembered that this man had helped her when she was pale and weak, and couldnt help but feel somewhat guilty. But just when she went to say something to make up with him, the sudden sound of crisp bells was heard by her ears.
As she turned her head, she saw a luxurious carriage stop in front of them. Pulling the carriage was a fine snow white horse, its white hair shiny and smooth without a trace of impurities, its eyes clear and bright.
Sitting on the carriage was Nangong Yus trusted subordinate, Qing Long. At this moment he was slightly panting, his face looking eager, Master, Young Master Xi, please get on the carriage to continue chatting.
His gaze nervously swept all around, his heart extremely d that his Master usually kept a low profile. So although he was famous and outstanding to the general public, only a few people were able to recognise his appearance.
Otherwise, the rumour of Hell King is a homosexual, Hell King and a man were intimately embracing each other will spread, causing an uproar. At that time, not just Masters reputation would suffer damage, all the youngdies throughout Jin Ling infatuated with Master would be driven mad!
[1]To abandon ones benefactor upon achieving ones goal
Chapter 83 – Indeed, The Taste Is Really Good
Chapter 83 C Indeed, The Taste Is Really Good
When Qing Long thought of that horror scene, his whole body felt unwell, so he drove the carriage with the fastest possible speed from Hell Kings other courtyard nearby to here. Only, unruly Master, if you dont want to shock the world, please, by all means, dont cause an uproar known to everyone.
Nangong Yu showed a sarcastic smile as he nced at the nervous Qing Long, releasing a chilling aura.
Hexi however coldly said, No need, I can go back by myself. Then, well separate here.
Finished speaking, she turned around to leave, not even managing two steps before she unexpectedly felt a strong force on her waist pull her body straight up into the air.
Hexi had no time to cry out in surprise before she was stuffed into the carriage, the door blocked by Nangong Yu.
The carriage swayed as it moved forward, and after travelling several paces, it suddenly sped up, the speed almost reaching that of a car from her previous life.
Hexis expression was ugly as she red at Nangong Yu, The mighty Hell King, how can you force a little girl?
Nangong Yu leisurely smiled, Which rules say this King cant force a little girl?
After saying that, he leaned forward slightly, and slowly said, Moreover, I only forced you.
Hexis heart jumped and she turned her head to avoid his gaze. However, unaware of why, she was filled with an unidentifiable happiness.
The corner of Nangong Yus mouth raised, and taking out several refreshments, he arranged them on a small table, then softly said, You were busy all of today and havent eaten yet, right?
Hexi stared nkly, the sweetly rich fragrance of spiritual energy assaulting her nose.
Turning her head to look around, she discovered that the outward appearance of this carriage was nothing out of the ordinary, but that the interior decorations were extremely luxurious.
The furnishings inside the carriage were all refined using spirit tools, so they carried faint spiritual power fluctuations. The brocade fluttering on the floor was made using ten thousand year old ice silk, and the small unremarkable looking table was made using rare and very old dark sandalwood.
The white tea set that Nangong Yu had just arranged, although she was unable to properly tell the quality and materials used, it gave off a refreshing feeling as it hovered over the table. With one look, she was able to tell that it wasnt just an ordinary product.
Hexi clicked her tongue whilst examining everything and shook her head, Indeed, this is like that poem, rotten food at a wealthy door, frozen bodies on the floor[1]!
Just looking at the items here could make a person jealous, as any item in here was the same, its value far surpassing that of her small courtyard.
Nangong Yu had never heard this poem before, but right away, he understood the meaning of the poem, leisurelyughing, What, you dislike this King now?
No, I just hate the rich! Hexi smiled, before grabbing a pastry and shoving it into her mouth.
The sweet fragrance spread between her lips and tongue, and although it couldntpare with her own cooking, ny percent of the pastrys spiritual energy remained. This is can be considered as her having eaten this worlds best food.
Hexis eyes lit up as she eximed, The taste is really good.
Nangong Yus luminous eyes were glued to her mouth, her pearly white teeth hidden behind soft red lips, just like snow on a red plum flower. His heart that had been silent for many years suddenly began to throb, a burning desire within his body beginning to stir.
Suddenly extending his arm, he gently captured Hexis hand that was still holding half of the pastry, and pulling her towards him, he slightly lowered his head. The pastry that was still held in Hexis hand entered his mouth, along with one of her fingers which he gently nibbled.
Hexis whole body stiffened, as if it was struck by lightning, You...!
Nangong Yu swallowed the pastry, notpletely understanding about what tasted good. However, heughed devilishly, Indeed, the taste is really good.
[1]Poem about the deep disparity between the rich and the poor. While the rich wine and dine, the poor die of cold by the roadside.
Chapter 84 – Yes, I’m A Pervert
Chapter 84 C Yes, Im A Pervert
Hexi felt ufortable all over, her lips parted half way as they slightly trembled. Yet, she was unable to say a word for a long time.
The fire in Nangong Yus eyes became more passionate, causing his body to move forward, and grabbing her wrist, he pulled her even closer. As he leant his body over hers, he kissed those slightly parted red lips.
Wtf! What is this man doing?!
Hexi suddenly came to her senses and struggled to break free with all her might. However, Nangong Yu effortlessly pressed down on her nape, rendering her unable to escape.
A burst of strong wind erupted from Nangong Yus palm, causing the small table that was originally standing between them to now be pushed away.
There was now no longer any barrier between the two of them.
Invisible Needles appeared in Hexis palm, and just when she was about tounch them, her hands were suddenly restrained behind her back, the Invisible Needles quietly falling to the floor.
Nangong Yu picked her up and ced her on hisp, then lowered his head and started kissing her again.
This time it wasnt a light kiss, like a dragonfly gently skimming the water. Instead, it was like a stormy sea, the heat and aggression slowly trying to engulf her.
Hexi felt as if she was melting, every cell in her body burning. Her mind was so muddled that she couldnt think clearly, and she didnt have the slightest ounce of power to strike back.
Then, after a good while, when Hexi was close to suffocating, only then did Nangong Yu release her. His usually clear and melodious voice now hoarse and low, full of passion, It tastes really good, and very sweet.
Hexi all of a sudden sobered and raised her hand to p Nangong Yu, You...pervert, bastard, asshole!!
Hexi was so angry her whole body was trembling, never before had a man been so daring towards her like this!
This man, this man had unexpectedly dared to disrespect her, snatching away her first kiss!
He could just be damned to die a thousand times, ten thousand times!
However, Hexi was unaware that her voice wasnt cold and stern, like it usually was when she was disguised as a man. Instead, it was delicate and soft. If people heard it, it would sound like a spoiled child acting coquettishly.
Nangong Yu held back her hand that wanted to p him, and confined her in his arms whileughing lightly, Uhm, I am a pervert.
Although he had never heard the word pervert before, it was very easy to understand its meaning, wasnt it?
Finished speaking, the smiling expression in his eyes intensified, and bowing his head, he lightly pecked the side of the girls red and somewhat swollen lips, However, Im only doing this with you.
For a moment, Hexi felt bewildered.
She was extremely angry, itching to ughter this man. Yet, besides the anger consuming her, she could feel a warmth spreading from the bottom of her heart that she herself failed to understand.
Hexi had never experienced such feelings before in the neen years that she had lived. Furthermore, she had never been so flustered or weak.
You...you shameless bastard! Let me go! Hexi struggled firmly, wanting to push Nangong Yu away.
But in regards to her resistance, how could Nangong Yu care about it? Effortlessly confining her in his arms he lowered his head, then leaning close to her flushed earlobe, he whispered, I am shameless, but recently you obviously liked that, isnt that right?
At first, he had only wanted to scare this emotionless little girl without a conscience. Yet when her soft lips had touched his, he suddenly felt heat rise within his body like a wave, causing him to lose all reason and be unable to suppress his desires.
He couldnt help but want to devour this girl, to mark her with his scent, making herpletely his.
Nangong Yu had lived for twenty years and never experienced this kind of feeling before. Furthermore, he had never felt such an intense desire towards any girl in the past.
From this moment on, hepletely regarded Hexi as belonging to him. He would never allow others to covet her, nor would he allow her to escape.
Chapter 85 – I’ll Kiss You Until You Like It
Chapter 85 C Ill Kiss You Until You Like It
Hexi felt agitated, causing her heart to pound, her face unyielding, Who likes it? Disgusting!
As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and wiped her kiss swollen red lips.
The next moment, she felt the air around her suddenly be dark and violent, as if a whirlpool was forming, preparing to swallow her.
Nangong Yus face was overcast yet calm and collected as one hand hooked her nape, his frosty eyes staring at her, You said...disgusting?
When Hexi looked at the expression on Nangong Yus face, she instantly wanted to retreat, her face turning pale.
Of course she felt guilty, it was like she wasnt clear and had made him misunderstand. But he was the one who did the wrong thing first, breaching her heart so her attitude wouldnt be so cold towards him.
However, just as Hexi moved to retreat, Nangong Yu reacted first.
He abruptly pressed her body closer to his, one hand holding her nape as the other hand tightly wrapped around her slender waist. Once she was firmly confined in his arms, he lowered his head, seizing her small mouth and kissing her once again.
The kiss this time was more frantic than the first, as aggressive as if he was trying to devour her soul.
Hexi was firmly captured in Nangong Yus arms. Her body felt like it had be liquid, so she had no other choice but be forced to ept his passionate kiss.
When the kiss ended, she only had enough strength left to gasp for breath, her pink and tender cheeks turning red like a ripe apple.
Nangong Yu gently stroked her cheeks, feeling their satiny warmth, and with a husky voice lightlyughed, Little thing, your mouth says no yet your heart says yes, but even then, you still dare to say you dont like it.
Hexi gnashed her teeth as she raised her head to re at him, You...
Without waiting for her to rage and curse, Nangong Yuughingly said, If you still dare to say its disgusting, I wouldnt mind kissing you until you like it. Xi Er, you want to try it?
Hexi, who had been on the verge of rage, held it back. Her anger creasing her long and shapely eyebrows, making her beautiful small face turn grim.
Nangong Yu couldnt help butugh when he saw her angry kitten like appearance, his expression full of affection and happiness as he looked at her, Xi Er, how can you look so adorable?
Youre adorable! Your whole family is adorable!
Hexi gnashed her teeth once again, and quickly retreating, she escaped from Nangong Yus arms. Her left hand secretly raising the curtain as she considered jumping from the window.
But as a result, Nangong Yus next words made her obediently sit back down, You dont want to know how to use the Yuan Yang Fruit?
Nangong Yu spoke casually, but the listening Hexi was seething with anger, itching to beat his annoyingughing face into a pig head.
Good! Very good! You hold the information that I need, and a hero doesnt suffer from one loss, so, I admit defeat this time!
Life had its ups and downs, she didnt believe that after she was able to cultivate, that Nangong Yu would still have ways to threaten her.
At that time, she would let him know why the flowers were so red!
Hexi took a deep breath, then another. It was only after taking that second deep breath was she able to push down the resentment in her heart, cing a fake smile upon her face, In that case, may I ask Hell King...Nangong Yu, to tell me how to use the Yuan Yang Fruit?
The tips of Nangong Yus eyebrows, and the corners of his eyes, rose as he smiled. He thought that the girl before him was cunning yet adorable. Especially due to the pain her wrist must in from when he had grabbed her before. Her appearance was of one wanting to resist rubbing it but being unable to, and that made him itch to take her into his arms again, firmly rubbing and pinching her.
Nangong Yuughed, and only when he saw that Hexi was getting angry again did he stop, saying in a serious voice, Yuan Yang Fruit will work more effectively if you use it directly, rather than refining it into a medicinal pill. The only condition is that your body needs to resist the Yang attribute of the Yuan Yang Fruit. Otherwise, your body will explode, but, unfortunately, its the only way.
Chapter 86 – Do You Believe Me?
Chapter 86 C Do You Believe Me?
The corners of Hexis mouth puckered as she fiercely said, So, what should I do to be able to resist the Yuan Yang Fruits Yang nature?
Nangong Yu coughed before slightly smiling, In order to neutralise the Yang in the Yuan Yang Fruit, you must use the coldest Yin object, the Yuan Yang Fruits counterpart. This way, it will help guide the Yuan Yang Fruits heat straight to your dantian, but cooling it enough so that it wont be more than your body could bear.
Hexi frowned, Then whats the coldest Yin object?
Nangong Yu again smiled slightly, Take out the Yuan Yang Fruit first.
Hexi nced at him suspiciously, but without pause, she still withdrew the jade box containing the two Yuan Yang Fruit from her space.
The one sitting in front of her was the great Hell King, an insignificant fifth rank Yuan Yang Fruit was nothing in his eyes.
Nangong Yu saw that she had no hesitation when she brought out the Yuan Yang Fruit, and the dazzling radiance in his eyes shone brightly.
Taking the jade box, he gently opened the cover, and a zing heat burst forth. But as if it was nothing, his slender fingers gently stretched, grabbing one of the Yuan Yang Fruit.
The next moment, the Yuan Yang Fruit in his hand disappeared before Hexis eyes. Nangong Yu had just clearly deposited it into his storage space.
Hexi blinked, momentarily not understanding what it was that Nangong Yu was doing.
Nangong Yus eyes deeply looked at Hexi, but instead of exining to her, he gently reached out his hand to tuck her disordered hair behind ear, then slowly said, Ill take this Yuan Yang Fruit as a reward. In a month, I will bring you the coldest Yin object. After that, you will be able to remove the seal on your dantian and be a cultivator.
Hexi stared nkly, almost blurting out the question of why he was helping her to this extent. In regards to him taking a Yuan Yang Fruit as a reward, she didnt mind, as it should be his.
However, Nangong Yus burning gaze made her voice sluggish, so no matter how hard she tried, her voice wouldnte out.
At this moment, he lowered his head, his warm breathing fanning her slightly open red lips, his voice intimate, Xi Er, do you believe me?
Hexis body froze, as if by a spell, her mind like paste.
Though even when she couldnt react, she still subconsciously nodded.
Thats right, she believed Nangong Yu. She believed this stranger, this mysterious man, who has given her a lot of help.
Despite there being no reason, she was convinced that whatever Nangong Yu promised, he will certainly aplish.
The carriage soon arrived at a deste area and stopped, not far away from her courtyard.
Hexi gracefully jumped off the carriage, waved her hand towards Nangong Yu, then turned around and hurriedly left.
Although the night air was cold, it was unable to disperse the warmth on her face. Her heart still pounding incessantly.
Nangong Yu lifted the curtain and watched as Hexis back travelled further away, aplicated light shing in his eyes.
Outside the carriage, Qing Longs brows wrinkled. As he stared in the direction Hexi left, a touch of anxiousness swept past his eyes.
In one months time, wasnt that Masters once a year seclusion[1] period? Master, he...what does he think hes doing?
As a thought came to his mind, Qing Longsplexion be extremely unsightly, his eyes revealing a slight killing intent.
He would not let anybody off who endangered the safety of his Master.
[1]Closed Door Training. Also called Closed Door Meditation, or Closed Door Cultivation.
Chapter 87 – Nangong Yu’s Mind
Chapter 87 C Nangong Yus Mind
After returning, in the Meeting Hall of the Hell Kings brightly lit Manor, several subordinates were reporting ack of progress to their Master.
...those are the current circumstances regarding Metal Qilin.
Bai Hu has been reporting for half a day already, yet once he raised his head, he saw his normally cold hearted Master looking somewhat absent-minded. Although the expression on his face was still indifferent, those beautiful star-like eyes were gleaming brightly, as if he was thinking of something interesting.
Bai Hus chin almost hit the floor. They all knew that although their Master was only twenty years old, his face was usually set in a demonic sneer. His deep eyes simr to a calm ancient well, as if in this world, simply no one or anything was able to arouse his interest.
Usually during the daily report, Master would only need to listen to the beginning, straight away knowing the rest without have to hear it. So without having to wait for them to finish their report, hes able to give them urate instructions on what to do.
But today, Master was actually absent-minded. Bai Hu had finished his report and Masters orders still couldnt be heard. This...this was simply too unimaginable.
What was Master thinking of? Bai Hu was uncertain, and he couldnt help but secretly cast a nce towards Masters slightly pursed lips.
That spot of light peach colour on his lower lip, it seemed to look like bite marks...
Bai Hus heart palpitated. Master is on the Nascent Soul stage, with his spiritual power, he would be able to heal this minor cut...but now Master had kept the wound, in the end, who caused it?
He vaguely cast a nce towards Qing Long who was standing behind Master like an invisible person, asking with his eyes, what happened with Master today?
Qing Longs expression was cold, a trace of confusion and anger visible in his eyes.
Just when Bai Hu was bing extremely confused, Nangong Yu finally came back from his thoughts to see Bai Hus confused expression and darting gaze, so he couldnt help but faintly say, I already understand the circumstances regarding Metal Qilin. Since the situation is now unusual, you canmand them to train for the time being. If something happens, then let Wu Xin handle it.
Yes, Master. Bai Hu quickly focused his thoughts and respectfully said, This subordinate will notify Wu Xin.
If there is nothing else, you can all withdraw. Nangong Yu said with a wave of his hand.
They quickly answered, and under Bai Hus lead, they quietly withdrew from the hall, Qing Long following as he was also ordered to leave.
Nangong Yu sat alone in therge hall, and as his hand reached out to lightly touch the small cut on his lower lip, the corner of his mouth lifted into a light smile.
What is that little thing doing now? Were there any thoughts of him?
Before Nangong Yus eyes, an elegant and beautiful image slowly appeared. Obviously its a teenage girl, yet even though she was disguised as a man, there wasnt the slightest w in her disguise. Even Ouyang Zhixiong, one of the top experts in the country, was unable to see through her disguise.
If he hadnt recognised that pair of purple eyes earlier, perhaps even he would be unable to imagine that the elegant as a pearl Xi Yue, the Genius Doctor Xi, and Nn familys abandoned and ugly concubine born daughter, Nn Hexi, were unexpectedly the same person.
In his mind, the actions of the two people in the carriage shed past. The little girls dainty body was soft and emitted a nice fragrance, her lips more delicate than a flower petal. These scenes reyed over and over in his mind, causing him to feel agitated and his body to feel burning hot.
Never before had a person so affected his emotions like this little girl did, making him long to possess her, eager to be able to see her every frown and smile.
Note: Bai Hu means White Tiger. Hes now the third mythologically named character introduced as working for Nangong Yu.
Chapter 88 – Two Faced
Chapter 88 C Two Faced
It was fate. From the first moment he saw the radiance in her eyes when she opened them in Gluttonous House, his heart was drawn, unable to break free.
But so what if he couldnt break free. If he, Nangong Yu, wanted something, there wasnt anything he couldnt obtain.
Just at this moment, the guards voice from outside the door lightly reported, Master, Zhu Que requests to see you.
Soon after, a beautiful woman dressed in red walked into the hall, then kneeled towards Nangong Yu in greeting.
Her movements were as elegant as moving clouds. Without losing any of her outstanding beauty, when she kneeled, her chest and abdomen were still slightly upright,pletely exposing the pretty curves of her body.
Nangong Yu said, Rise. The girl that I ordered you to examine, how was the condition of her injury?
Zhu Que slowly stood up, her face frosty and eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Contempt shed in her eyes but quickly vanished without a trace, while on the surface she was still respectful as she replied, Answering Master, Miss Nn was only superficially wounded, its not serious.
After Zhu Que had returned, she discovered that the person who lived in that remote courtyard, where no spiritual energy existed, was unexpectedly Nn Manors concubine born Third Miss. Moreover, she was the trash who had long been abandoned by Nn Manor.
Not mentioning an insignificant ce like Nn Manor, but just basing it off her physical condition as trash and her low born birth, the people in Hell Kings Manor simply wouldnt even bother to pay attention to her. Yet she still dared to seduce Master, she could be damned!
Nangong Yu nodded, he had used his spiritual power to examine her, so of course he knew her body didnt have any problems. Only, thinking of those criss crossing scars, a trace of chilliness swept across his heart.
The scars on her body will be able to heal?
Zhu Que dropped her gaze to hide her mood, while her hands hanging at her side were tightly clenched. Using a mocking tone to refer to herself, she said, Master, this subordinate is a fifth rank doctor, yet its still impossible for me to treat insignificant scars. How can I even have the qualifications to serve Master?
After hearing no response, she secretly lifted her eyes to see a smile that wasnt a smile on Nangong Yus face. She couldnt help but bite her lip, then, appearing like it was idental said, Because Miss Nns injury was only caused by an ordinary object, it didnt injure the texture of her skin. So, this subordinate originally nned to give her a bottle of second rank Pure Jade Dew pills as it would be enough. Although this medicines effect is ordinary, so the time topletely recover would be longer, it would benefit an ordinary person like Miss Nn due to the nature of the medicine, which is that of alleviating pain. But, who knows...who knows...
Zhu Que once again nced at Nangong Yu, and seeing him restrain his smile, with his brows slightly wrinkled, she happily continued, Miss Nn probably knew that this subordinate is a fifth rank doctor, so she wanted a portion of every type of medicinal pill. But those medicinal pills are all for third rank and higher, for an ordinary person to take those medicines will cause their body to explode. This subordinate painstakingly tried to persuade her for a long time, yet Miss Nn not only didnt listen, she said...she said...she is a person who Master regards as important, while this subordinate was only a ve. What could this subordinate do, other than do what she was told? This subordinate is really incapable, I could only give her a portion of every type of medicinal pill.
Nangong Yu slightly smirked, neither reprimanding or appeasing her, only asking one thing, Oh, is that so?
Zhu Que was frightened by her Masters meaningful gaze, as if he could see into her heart. Having no other choice but to restrain her guilt and fear, she nodded.
Nangong Yu suddenly spoke with a deep voice, But I remember ordering you to bring the fourth rank Jade Muscle pill. Zhu Que, are you outwardly agreeing to what I say, yet secretly opposing my orders?
This subordinate doesnt dare! Zhu Que was so frightened, her whole body was trembling as she fell to her knees.
Chapter 89 – Bai Hu’s Gossip
Chapter 89 C Bai Hus Gossip
Zhu Que was so frightened that her whole body trembled, her knees thumping to the floor as she fell to kneel, This subordinate examined Miss Nns body and found that she is just an ordinary person without a cultivation base. The Jade Muscle pill is a fourth rank medicinal pill, its really harmful to Miss Nn. So, without permission, I decided to exchange it with Pure Jade Dew pills which only have a mild effect. Yet afterwards, Miss Nn demanded that this subordinate also give her the Jade Muscle pill. Begging Master to clearly distinguish this.
Nangong Yu lightly said, I just casually asked, you dont have to be so nervous.
Suddenly, he pointed to her face and asked, What happened to your face?
Zhu Que touched her left cheek, ashamed, resentment shing in her eyes.
She, Zhu Que, posed as a beauty. No one in Hell Kings Manor could bepared to her. Added with her excellent medical skills and decent cultivation base, Master has always thought highly of her. Apart from herself, there has been no other woman who could get close to Master.
But now, that immature ugly girl had dared to injure her cherished face, causing the hatred in her heart to rise in turbulent waves.
At this time, sloping scratches extended from her temple to her cheek on the left half of her face, and although the scar wasnt long, it was a faint greyish colour. As long as a person with discerning eyes looked at her face, they could easily spot it.
The appearance Zhu Que had cherished the most was now like heart piercing torment to her. Yesterday, she didnt immediately treat the wound, so now its be like this.
Zhu Que lowered her eyes, her face showing a humiliated and flustered expression, and with a low voice said, Miss Nn, when she demanded more than ten types of precious medicinal pills from this subordinate, this subordinate originally refused...but who knew that she would suddenly throw a strange silver needle. At the time, this subordinate was not aware...however, Master, please dont me Miss Nn, she is also worried the scars on her body will remain, so momentarily anxious, this subordinate was too careless. This subordinate is obviously a cultivator of Gold Core stage, yet still managed to be injured by an ordinary persons hands.
Zhu Que lifted her head, concealed the radiance in her eyes, and with an enduring and humiliated expression, she looked at Nangong Yu.
She just couldnt believe that Master would be seduced by such a greedy and vain woman.
But who knew what Nangong Yu was thinking as he just casually smiled, his pitch ck eyes like calm ancient wells, not revealing a trace of his emotions.
***
An incense stick of timeter, Zhu Que left the hall, her face livid.
She touched the wound that was still faintly painful and itchy, her heart full of hatred.
She had exposed all of Nn Hexis wicked conduct to Master, yet, unexpectedly, Master didnt say anything, only waving his hand for her to withdraw.
Could it be that Master truly liked that smelly girl?
Zhu Que gnashed her teeth while thinking, and Bai Hu,ing from the opposite direction, saw her ashenplexion and the scar on her face. He couldnt help but be surprised as he asked, What happened to you, howe yourplexion is so unsightly? Did Master reprimand you?
Furthermore, why does a scar still remain on your face, arent you a grand fifth rank doctor? Such a little wound, yet you still cant treat it?
Zhu Quesplexion immediately became gloomier, coldly saying, You dont need to be so meddlesome, manage yourself instead!
Bai Hu shrugged, it isnt good to provoke a woman over her appearance. Rather, recalling what he had just seen in the hall, he couldnt help but gossip with Zhu Que, Hey, Zhu Que, you havent found Master abnormal today have you? He went out early this morning, bringing Qing Long with him, and not returning until the sun set in the west. The expression on his face when he returned was as fresh as a spring breeze. When I reported to Master, it was the first time Id ever seen him absent-minded.
Zhu Ques heart grew cold, she couldnt help but hesitate as she asked, Do you know...who Master met today?
Chapter 90 – Zhu Que’s Ruined Appearance
Chapter 90 C Zhu Ques Ruined Appearance
Bai Hus mouth twitched, The whereabouts of Master isnt something we subordinates can guess about as we wish. However, to gossip once in awhile is still possible.
His eyes brightened and he couldnt help but say, Although, did you see, that on Masters mouth there was a small cut?
After Zhu Que heard this, an image suddenly appeared before her eyes showing that obvious cut on Masters lower lip. Tightly clenching her hands, her fingernails almost embedded themselves in her palms.
Bai Hu was full of interest as he lowered his voice, excitedly continuing to gossip, In my opinion, that cut is absolutely caused by being bitten. Master certainly didnt bite himself, and with Masters strength now, if its not that he voluntarily let them, then no one would be able to...he he, you understand what I mean right? I feel that the Master of these days is so unusual, this must be the sprouting of a spring heart, in other words...Master has reached that age after all!
Shut up, Masters affairs arent for a ve like you to recklessly start a rumour about!!
Zhu Que suddenly shouted, shocking Bai Hu so much he jumped.
Bai Hu noticed that her beautiful and cold appearance hadpletely be distorted, her body trembling, her eyes reflecting her rage, Master has such a heavenly appearance, how canmon folk match up to him! If you dare babble nonsense again, dont me me for being impolite to you!
Finished speaking, she furiously turned away.
Leaving Bai Hu standing alone with a face full of bewilderment, he nkly stared after her for half a day before saying in confusion, What happened, wasnt this only a joke? Even Master doesnt mind, but why was Zhu Que so unreasonable, like her tail was being stepped on?
Zhu Que angrily returned to her room, shutting the door with a bang. The rage in her heart couldnt be calmed, so she grabbed a porcin bottle beside the door and fiercely threw it.
In this world, no one is worthy enough for such a stunning Master, especially that trash Nn Hexi. Someone like her isnt even good enough to carry Masters shoes.
Zhu Ques eyes abruptly became very fierce, if she really...really intended to seduce Master and block Masters road, then she would absolutely not allow that slut to live.
One by one, the sounds of shattering porcin echoed in the room, before finally, it helped calm Zhu Que down.
Sitting down in front of her dressing table, she withdrew two Jade Muscle pills that she had refined herself. One she used orally, and the other was dissolved into a liquid, which she then gently applied on her face.
She only needed a quarter of an hour and her face would be restored to its original smooth and beautifulplexion.
Zhu Que sat anxiously in front of the ss mirror, looking at her own cold and elegant facial features.
Time past, minute by minute, her eyes staring at the scar on her face so long she was nearly getting double vision.
However, a quarter of an hour passed, half an hour passed, an hour passed, yet the scar on her face didnt have the slightest sign of recovery. Moreover, it was originally just a faint greyish colour, but now, it had turned a thick grey-ck colour.
And the most frightening part is that before it was only slightly itchy, now it had be painful and severely itchy.
In the mirror, that thin scar had spread in the blink of an eye. Although there was no decay, it was as if it had been rubbed, the skin around the scar appearing bumpy and uneven with deep wrinkles.
In such a short time, that originally thin and small scar had suddenly be extremely obvious, as if a small centipede had run across Zhu Ques soft and white face, leaving a very horrible and disgusting mark.
Ahh-!! My face! My face! Zhu Ques eyes widened as she stared at the grey-ck scar on her reflection in the mirror. Her face twisted and frightening, she issued a miserable scream.
Chapter 91 – Organising Her Space
Chapter 91 C Organising Her Space
At this time, the Hexi that was being hated and cursed by Zhu Que had long forgot about this woman.
Although she was unable to remove the seal, she was still busy rushing back and forth everyday.
First off, it was to experiment by nting spiritual herbs in her space.
In order to be familiar with the spiritual herbs medicinal properties and growth characteristics, Hexi had ordered Mo San and the others to collect all kinds of basic lists on spiritual herbs from outside.
These lists were mainlyposed ofmonly seen spiritual herbs, spiritual insects, spiritual beasts, and medicinal pills found in the Mi Luo continent.
They didnt have detailed prescriptions and attributes, only rough exnations, some even had physical descriptions. For amon doctor in this world they were just like entry level encyclopaedias, without any real use, but for Hexi, they were a big help.
Relying on her ownrge sum of money tost, Hexi brought the spiritual medicine lists, some spiritual herb seeds to be nted in her space, and didnt return.
The Ancient Rhyme spiritual field in her space is able to shorten a nts growth period a hundred times. Just seeing the nted seeds begin to sprout a glossy green colour and emit fresh spiritual energy made Dan Dan so happy.
Mother, Mother, theres so many types of herbs that the air in Xumi Pce has be good enough to eat. Dan Dan wants more herbs, Mother, nt a little extra okay?
Hexizily stretched her body, and after drinking a mouthful of spring water from the spiritual spring, sighed, and unhappily said, Ive been so busy these past several days and with difficulty have finally managed to nt so many hectares. You must really think of me as an old farming ox!
Waahh...but Dan Dan needs a lot of spiritual energy to be able toe out and meet Mother. Dan Dan really wants to see Mother and help Mother beat bad people...
Hexi was most afraid of Dan Dan when it began to act cute, like a spoiled child, so heaving a sigh she said, Okay, okay, but these spiritual herbs have just started to sprout, wait until they mature, then theyll release a richer spiritual energy. At that time, apart from what I need for my medicine, the remaining spiritual herbs will all be given to you to eat, thats pretty good right?
Once Hexi had managed to console Dan Dan, he finally stopped disturbing her. So after resting for a while, she continue to nt in a few areas.
Looking at the field in her space, that was at this moment verdant and lush, Hexis face showed a smile.
Apart from those areas of spiritual herbs, Hexi had also nted a range of edible spiritual fruits and spiritual vegetables. These spiritual fruits and vegetables didnt have any special attributes, and they also didnt contain much spiritual energy, but as for taste, they were easily the most delicious.
Because the time in her space didnt follow reason, the crops she had nted were already nearing maturity and she would be able to harvest them that night.
But when her eyes fell on the vast expanse of empty ck soil, Hexi felt frustrated.
The amount of spiritual herbs she had managed to nt today just werent enough. The fact is, that after she feeds them to Dan Dan, there wouldnt be a single remaining spiritual nt left in the Ancient Rhyme spiritual field.
But how could the me be all hers! Doesnt farming require proper time and effort? How could she manage to finish sowing such arge area by herself! Not to mention,ter she would have to harvest everything that had reached maturity, and then prepare the soil so that she could nt more crops...just thinking about all that work made her head feel like it could explode.
In the future, if she could find a hard working, loyal, and capable person able to help with the farming, that would be nice!
Hexi had barely withdrawn from her space and opened her eyes, when she saw Xiao Li enter the room, staggering as she carried arge basin filled with hot water.
This little girl was still young, only ten years old, but coupled with possible long term malnutrition, it had left her looking thin and small, giving her the appearance of a seven or eight year old child.
Chapter 92 – Very Delicious
Chapter 92 C Very Delicious
At this time, Xiao Li walked in while carrying a wash basin that appeared like it was more than half her size.
Hexi quickly grabbed the basin, and removing a package of pastries from her space, she passed it to Xiao Li, only saying, Eat it.
These days, Hexi had often been making food in her space. With therge supply of food ingredients and seasonings avable to her, she was able to make many different kinds of foods.
Unfortunately, due to the existence of Dan Dan, that big stomach, no matter how much food she made, it was all devoured.
Being able to bring food out from her space was very rare, and she had only managed it this time as she had done it secretly, withdrawing this package of pastries while Dan Dan was distracted.
Xiao Li was ttered as she looked at Hexi, yet she was unsure of what to do with the pastries she held in her hands, Miss, such a good dessert must be expensive right? You really...really want to give these to me to eat?
Even though the package containing the pastries was unopened, Xiao Li could smell their rich fragrance and sense a refreshing spiritual energy inside.
Such a high quality dessert like this would be sold in the Intoxicated Immortal restaurant. Even if Xiao Li worked for a lifetime, she still wouldnt be able to afford it, right?
Hexi frowned, If I let you eat it then just eat it, why so much nonsense?
Seeing that Xiao Li still looked fearful, her small face full of longing as she strongly endured her hunger, Hexi couldnt help but shake her head, I made these myself. In the future, no matter how many you want to eat, Ill be able to give them to you...since you follow me, as long as youre well behaved and obedient, I naturally guarantee that you wont have to worry about your clothes and food.
AhC! Xiao Lis mouth opened in surprise as she stared at Hexi with eyes full of reverence, Miss, you...youre a doctor with brilliant medical skills, yet youre actually able to cook spiritual food too! Youre simply too awesome! That Xiao Li and Brother are able to follow you, were really blessed!
After saying this, Xiao Li carefully opened the wrapping and reverently picked up a delicately shaped peach blossom cake, slowly cing it in her mouth. The peach blossoms fragrance mixed with the sweetness of the pastry as it melted in her mouth, while the rich spiritual energy that touched her tongue was absorbed into her body, leaving her with a feeling of rxation.
Xiao Lis eyes opened wide as she stared nkly with shock. As she chewed the pastry in her mouth with all her might, it was almost like she was itching to swallow her own tongue to savour every crumb.
So delicious...it was really delicious! In this lifetime, she had never eaten such delicious food before! Even when her Brother had once secretly brought her to their employers house to eat expensive spiritual fruit, that fruit hadnt had one tenth of the deliciousness contained in this cake.
As soon as she returned to her senses, she realised that only two red bean cakes remained in the bag that she held in her hands, yet she still wanted to continue eating.
Xiao Lis face flushed with shame, her voice filled with panic and anxiousness as she spoke, Miss, I...I didnt mean to eat so many, but they were really delicious...you, you should punish me!!
Calm down, its only a few pieces of pastry. When Hexi saw the little girls regretful crying expression, it touched her heart, causing the corner of her mouth to subconsciously rise, You stuffed your stomach with all those cakes, but therell be more delicious foodster and itll be your loss as youll be too full to eat more.
At this time, Hexi remembered that she couldnt always spend all her time cooking in her space.
It wasnt just Dan Dan, the big stomach king who devoured everything she made to look after, there was also Wet Nurse Chen. Her body was so weak, and having been nursed back to health after not being able to treat the illness for so long, it now appeared, that rather than medicine to help her recuperate, it would be better to use healthy food.
Of course, if Hexi could take advantage of this situation to teach Wet Nurse Chen how to cook, in the future everyones meals would improve, while allowing for her to bezy and cook less.
In regards to Wet Nurse Chens recovery, just as Hexi expected, the healthy food was very beneficial. After eating it for more than a week, Wet Nurse Chens originally weak and unsightlyplexion became rosy, while the impurities in her meridians also started to clear up.
Chapter 93 – Large Amount Of Perfect Supplement Soup
Chapter 93 C Large Amount Of Perfect Supplement Soup
In addition to Wet Nurse Chen, Hexi also gave Xi Jia and the others a perfect supplement soup to use in conjunction with a detailed training program to build up their strength.
The basic training that Xi Jia and the others were now following was very intense. Every day they got up at Mao Shi[1], and werent able to rest until You Shi[2] in the evening.
Hexi was teaching them the Special Forces basic training methods from her previous life. These training methods seemed simple at first nce, but in fact, they would cause the body to reach its limits time and time again, so that on a battlefield of death they would fight to live. In this way, step by step, their physical strength slowly became stronger.
So every night, after they finished training, they were each served a bowl of the perfect supplement soup. It was the final step to help refine their bodies, a support to strengthen and stabilise the training.
It is reasonable to say that Xi Jia and the others training was very bitter, but they not only hadntined, instead they were full of anticipation everyday. Every evening after training, their eyes as they looked at Hexi were shining, brimming with reverence and gratitude.
In the spacious dining room, Xi Jia gulped down thest of the huge amount of prepared supplement soup. Still notpletely full, he licked the bowl clean of soup then reluctantly put down the big bowl.
Beside him, Xi Yis actions were almost the same, and in the end he couldnt help but sigh, Young Masters cooking skills are really amazing! Such a delicious soup, even if he were to make me drink it for a lifetime, I would still be willing.
Xi Jia sneered at him, Do you think this soup is just delicious? If it was only delicious, it wouldnt be Young Master personally cooking it. Dont tell me that all of you havent discovered it yet, that since weve been drinking this soup our bodies conditions have improved. Everyday they be better, with our strength also advancing and experiencing changes. I dare say that after half a month, I wouldnt have any fear even if I fought with a ninth rank martial artist of the Qi Refining stage!
Thats right! Xi Bing, sitting across the table excitedly eximed, Young Master is really too amazing! How can the spiritual energy in the food be so rich, the effect so miraculous, and even the taste be so good?!
True, although Young Master has instructed Wet Nurse Chen and Miss Xiao Li on how to prepare the food, the taste of their food cant bepared with Young Masters.
Moreover, have you all heard Young Masters words? Now that our training is underway, and only the most basic training at that, as long as we can pass this stage, he will teach us far more powerful skills in the future. Once weve learnt these special skills, even if we were to meet with a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, we wouldnt need to have the slightest amount of fear. Xi Yis hands tightly clenched into fists, his eyes slightly red, Previously we were kept in cages to be sold and were ignored by people, who would have ever thought that there will be such a day like this!
Yes! Which Young Master resembles ours, buying ves not to flog, beat, or curse at them, and instead raising them with delicious food?
The ten people were talking spiritedly, and thinking of their Master now, their eyes were full of sincere admiration usually seen when worshipping an idol.
Xi Jia looked at the nine brothers who had trained together these past few days, his smile suddenly vanishing, his face solemn as he said, Young Master has given us a new lease on life, if it hadnt for him, we wouldve always been the ves that were looked down upon by people. Brothers, we must pass this training so that in the future we can repay Young Master.
In the dining room, abined shout of Alright! echoed as it sounded. Xiao Li, carrying a small te of fruits, smiled as she looked at this scene. However, she couldnt help but remember the youth on a long journey.
Brother, when will you be able to finish avenging our hatred and return? If you dont return soon, Miss most trusted servant position will be taken away!
[1]Mao Shi 5-7 am
[2]You Shi 5-7 pm
Chapter 94 – Magical Hands That Can Revive The Dying
Chapter 94 C Magical Hands That Can Revive The Dying
While Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others were thinking about Hexi, she had at this time left the remote suburbs toe to the bustling Yan Jing city, arriving at General Ouyangs Manor.
This time Ouyang Haoxuan wasnt lying in the bed, but instead sitting in a rattan chair in the courtyard.
It was now already the third time that Hexi hade to treat Ouyang Haoxuan, the thin Silver Needles prating into several of his acupuncture points.
As Ouyang Zhixiong quickly stepped forward, he started transferring some of his spiritual power to his sons body.
The Silver Needles inserted into Ouyang Haoxuans body shook slightly, as if there was an invisible hand shaking them. Yet unlike with the previous times, this time was different as there was now no longer any thick ck liquid seeping out.
Done. Hexi lightly uttered, her face showing a satisfactory smile.
The youths skin was as fine as white porcin, almost transparent under the sunshine. When a shallowugh sounded, the youths whole person was surrounded by a faint golden light, the beauty stunning and dazzling people.
As Ouyang Haoxuan reclined on the rattan chair he momentarily felt stunned, his heart feeling as if it was grabbed by something. With a ticklish, heavy pressure in his chest, his breathing started to unconsciously speed up.
Ouyang Zhixiong was pleasantly surprised as he looked at Hexi, Genius Doctor Xi, today we didnt see any poison seep out, does that mean that Haoxuan is alreadypletely recovered?
Hexi nodded her head, and after returning the Silver Needles to her space, she then sat down beside Ouyang Haoxuan.
Her voice was as ice cold as her jade-like slender fingers as they grabbed Ouyang Haoxuans wrist, gently pressing down on his veins.
His wrist sensed the cool touch of those soft and slender fingers, more exquisite than mutton-fat white jade.
Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly felt his whole body tense, and feeling like the hand on his wrist was actually pressed against his heart caused him to be unable to suppress the shudder that shook his body.
Hexi nced at him strangely before she then withdraw her hand, saying, The poison in Young Master Ouyangs body has beenpletely removed, his broken tendons repaired, and his dantian is now able to once again umte spiritual power. Unfortunately, due to the fact that Young Masters body has been declining for more than a year, his body is now extremely weak. Not just his body though, his meridians are also very fragile, so Young Master Ouyangs body needs some time to exercise and recoverpletely.
Ouyang Zhixiong nodded repeatedly, and looking at Ouyang Haoxuan reclining on the rattan chair, he could feel his eyes start to redden.
His son had been lying on the bed for over a year, and with a paleplexion and an unshaven beard, the whole image he had portrayed was one of an abandoned beggar,pletely dejected.
Yet now, although Ouyang Haoxuans body was still weak, he had regained his refined and proud demeanour, and with his eyes clear, his whole person now resembled a brilliant pearl. It seemed thatpared to his previous disposition, the him of today was far more imposing.
This is all thanks to Xi Yue, the Genius Doctor Xi with the magical hands capable of reviving a dying person with a miraculous method!
Ouyang Zhixiong repeatedly thanked her, and ordering his people to carry out arge chest of crystal stones, he insisted that Hexi ept it.
Hexi was raising a small pet that loved to eat crystal stones, so of course she was extremely short on funds. Since General Ouyang was so enthusiastic to give them, she certainly wouldnt argue with him and refuse.
Yet it was now only proper to return politeness for politeness, so Hexi treated Ouyang Haoxuans body extra carefully. Not only did she leave a lot medical pills for Ouyang Haoxuan to take to restore his meridians, she also wrote out a detailed recuperation program to help return him to peak physical condition.
Of course, those medical pills were something she had learnt to make in her previous life using a refining method unknown in Mi Luo continent. After all, she couldnt use spiritual power, so of course she wouldnt be able to refine pills by controlling fire.
Ouyang Zhixiongs mind was finally at peace after Hexi had epted the remuneration, but he couldnt help but think that the ck poison had almostpletely eroded his sons body, making it near impossible for him to ever fully recover.
Chapter 95 – Devouring Spirit
Chapter 95 C Devouring Spirit
Genius Doctor Xi, do you know what kind of poison was in Haoxuans body?
Hexis movements slightly paused and she was silent momentarily before finally saying, The poison found in Young Master Ouyangs body was Devouring Spirit. This poison is extremely rare in Jin Ling country, its colourless and tasteless, so its very difficult to detect this poison in an ordinary martial artist. Once this poison is administered, it nourishes itself on the bodys spiritual power, rapidly spreading throughout the entire body. For people infected with this poison, the meridians will rot inch by inch, while the dantian will gradually wither until all that remains of the person is ayer of skin, only then will they stop breathing. During this process, the person will feel like theyre slowly being devoured by a thousand ants, in such unbearable agony that they would wish for death. An ordinary person would absolutely be unable to endure it.
When saying these words Hexis face had slightly blushed, this was because she wasnt able to find out any information about the Devouring Spirit poison. Rather, the information hade from Nangong Yu who had taken the bottle of poison with him, and several dayster had ordered people to deliver a Jade Slip detailing the poison to her.
Recorded on the Jade Slip was information regarding the Devouring Spirits prescription and toxicity, with even a few detailed cases attached. With such a rare poison, she knew that within such a short period of time that she wouldnt have been able to find out such knowledge.
Yet just recalling the shameless words that person had attached at the end of the Jade Slip caused Hexis heart turn from gratefulness to resentment.
That shameless bastard, who would like to think of him while lying awake restless and worried at night! Just dream on!
Ouyang Zhixiongs and Ouyang Haoxuans faces changed after hearing Hexis exnation.
Ouyang Zhixiong fiercely attacked a rock nearby, and after just hearing a bang, that rock that was as tall in height as half a person, instantly copsed into dust, Who would be this vicious as to actually use Devouring Spirit to deal with my Ouyang family?! He not only wanted to destroy Haoxuan, but also wanted to make our Ouyang family sink into a situation devoid of hope!
Ouyang Haoxuan slightly moved his mouth as he sneeringly said, No matter who is it, since they dared to plot against I, Ouyang Haoxuan, then there will be a day where I must make them repay what they owe a thousand times.
Hexi wasnt interested in participating in the Ouyang familys revenge, and since the illness was already cured, she was naturally ready to leave.
However, just when she was about to go, she heard Ouyang Haoxuan gently call out to her, Genius Doctor Xi, please stay a moment.
Hexi turned around and saw the man who had been reclining on the rattan chair slowly stand up, his slender body appearing thin and weak under the sunshine, yet his back was quite straight.
Genius Doctor Xi, can I...call you Xi Yue?
The mans low and quiet voice was slightly hoarse, causing Hexi to raise her eyebrows yet not answer.
Ouyang Haoxuan also didnt intend for her to respond, his mouth lifting into a shallow smile as he said, Maybe Xi Yue didnt take me seriously, but I still want to say it to you again. Young Master, you have graced me with a new lease on life, so I, Ouyang Haoxuan, hereby vow, that in the future if Xi Yue has any requests of me, as long as it doesnt bring disaster to my Ouyang family, I will certainly to go through any difficulty to aplish it for you. If I vite this oath, let me be struck with divine punishment.
Hexi stared nkly, while Ouyang Zhixiong was shocked, but immediately thinking of his son, who just half a month ago was dispirited and desperate, he felt relief.
It wasnt an exaggeration to repay this life saving kindness by willing to risk life and limb.
Hexi was surprised by Ouyang Haoxuans eyes, they were too bright, too cold.
They somewhat resembled an aurora blooming between ciers, obviously dazzling to look at, yet without a trace of emotion.
Subsequently, Hexi felt a smile burst across her face, and without hesitation, she turned around and left Ouyang Manor.
No matter what promises or oaths she heard, for her, it was all meaningless. After all, the partner who had previously apanied her for ten years had easily betrayed her, isnt that so?
Chapter 96 – Close Relationship
Chapter 96 C Close Rtionship
Hexi hadnt left Ouyang Manor for long when a carriage suddenly came from behind, rushing to catch up, before finally stopping in her path.
A familiar snow white horse stood in front of her, kicking its front hoof as it snorted arrogantly with its nose.
The corner of Hexis mouth ttened and sure enough, soon the carriages curtain lifted, revealing Nangong Yus face which could turn all living things upside down.
The distance from Yan Jing city to the remote suburbs is quite far, it would be better to let me send you Xi Er.
Hexi didnt hesitate in refusing, Were not going in the same direction, its too troublesome!
Nangong Yu slightly smiled as he leisurely spoke, Whos not going in the same direction? This King just happens to be going to Cang Mountain to attend to some business. Xi Er, if youre not going to get in, then this King will just have to force you likest time.
Hexi felt the veins in her forehead pop, and eventually unable to resist a certain shameless man, she jumped onto the carriage with a cold face.
Before getting on though, she couldnt help but nce towards the man driving the carriage.
Rather than seeing Qing Long, a refined looking gentleman wearing moon white brocade robes was sitting in the drivers seat. Compared to Qing Long, this mans facial features were far more outstanding, with sparkling eyes and a vivid and lively face. He and Qing Long were like pr opposites.
Noticing Hexi studying him, the man quickly hid his shock and disyed a carefree smile, saying, Hello, Im one of Masters personal servants, Bai Hu.
Hexi nodded to him without speaking, instead hopping straight into the carriage.
Bai Hus smile vanished as he murmured with astonishment, My God, Masters sweetheart is actually a man! A delicate youth on top of that, this news is really too much!
Bai Hus heart longed to gossip about this news while he quickly drove the carriage forward, soon leaving behind Yan Jing city and arriving outside Hexis shabby courtyard.
After entering the carriage Hexi had decided not to provoke Nangong Yu, but unexpectedly, throughout the entire journey Nangong Yu hadnt spoken to her once. It was as if she didnt exist to him as he leaned on the soft cushions, leisurely flipping through a dpidated ancient book.
While on the contrary, Hexis heart was puzzled as she secretly nced at him several times on the journey. Yet the entire time, up until the carriage stopped in front of her courtyard, Nangong Yu hadpletely ignored her, making her feel in a somewhat bad mood.
Lightly jumping off the carriage, Hexi was just about to walk into the courtyard when she turned her head and saw Nangong Yu, wearing a light reddish purple robe, exiting the carriage too. With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked over to her, his solemn attitude clearly indicating that he wanted to follow her in entering the house.
Hexis eyebrows raised, Weve arrived at my courtyard and youve sent me home, so why are you following me?
Nangong Yuughed, his voice clear and pleasant to listen to, Xi Er, with our rtionship, how can this King pass your house without entering?
Hexi gnashed her teeth, fiercely saying, What rtionship do I have with you?
Nangong Yus figure suddenly shed as he leaned closer to her, murmuring in her ear, Dont you know? The kind with skin touching skin, a close physical rtionship where partners are deeply attached to each other, that kind of rtionship. Xi Er, are you still unable to remember?
Seeing Hexi starting to get angry, he slowly made something up on the spot, Not to mention, Ive been working hard in order to lift the seal on Xi Ers dantian. Dont tell me I cant getpensation in advance?
Heard the words about unsealing her dantian, Hexis expression suddenly froze as she no longer had the confidence to retort.
Chapter 97 – Spiritual Kitchen Expert
Chapter 97 C Spiritual Kitchen Expert
Unsealing her dantian to enhance her strength was her top priority at the moment. Unfortunately, it just so happens that besides Nangong Yu, there was no other person she could think of to help her.
Heard themotion outside, Wet Nurse Chen rushed to greet her Young Miss, yet was shocked upon seeing Nangong Yu sticking very closely to Hexi.
A strong and noble aura could be felt from Nangong yus body, while his face was so handsome that it could stun and dazzle a woman. It was simply too oppressive!
Mi-Young...Young Master, youve returned? Wet Nurse Chen cautiously watched Nangong Yu, still struggling to catch her breath as she asked, And this person is...?
Hexi nced at Nangong Yu and saw his indifferent expression. With his ice cold eyes, it was like he was an immortal, looking at ordinary people as if they were ants. His aura was one that was so imposing that it deterred people froming close, andpared to his appearance when he was in front of her, it was like there was two different people.
When Nangong Yu was like this, it more resembled the legendary King of Hell who was known to be cold hearted, cruel, and capable of killing without remorse, right?
This is...Young Master Yu, and his subordinate, Bai Hu. Hexis face was taut as she introduced them, reluctantly adding, My circumstances nowadays is thanks to their help.
Wet Nurse Chen uttered a shocked exmation, and suddenly her expression as she looked at Nangong Yu and Bai Hu was full of gratefulness and admiration.
Hexi had purposely spoken vaguely, letting Wet Nurse Chan mistakenly believe that Hexi was able to escape from Gluttonous House, and to now also be able to have such strong skills, due to Nangong Yu. This was her Misss saviour!
Suddenly, her instinctual fear of Nangong Yu was forgotten as she politely invited the two guests to enter the house. Even Hexi was thrown to the back of her mind.
Young Master Yu, since youvee all this way to this small and remote courtyard, then it would be better if you could stay and have a meal. We dont have much, but I can assure you that we have the most delicious spiritual foods in the entire Jin Ling city here! Young Master Yu, you must taste it!
Following behind Nangong Yu, Bai Hu finally couldnt help butugh, The most delicious spiritual food, hehe, which type of most delicious food in this Jin Ling city hasnt my master yet tasted? Wet Nurse, isnt your boast a little too big?
Especially looking around at this small shabby courtyard where there is no spiritual power fluctuations. This courtyard also didnt have a protection spell, how could they have enough crystal stones to build an expensive spiritual kitchen?
When Wet Nurse Chen heard this she didnt feel the slightest bit humiliated or angry, instead, she proudly turned her head to look at Hexis cold face, then mysteriously said, Young Master Yu and Young Master Bai Hu wouldnt know, but our familys Young Master is a spiritual kitchen expert. I even dare to say that the delicious food she can make cant be matched by the top chef from the Intoxicated Immortal restaurant.
Bai Hus face still showed ridicule as he didnt believe her in the slightest.
However, Nangong Yu raised his brows in interest, and with a smirk, he looked over at Hexi, Why didnt this King know that Xi Er also had this kind of skill?
Hexis expression didnt change as she lightly said, Wet Nurse Chen only selfishly said nonsense, dont believe it.
How can it be nonsense! Wet Nurse Chen said anxiously, Mi-Young...Young Master, anyone in this courtyard whos eaten your cooking has highly praised it! If this old ve has lied, then let heavens thunder strike me!
If you say it like that, then I must definitely taste it. Said Nangong Yu as he lightly smiled.
In Hexis heart she really wanted to be able seal Wet Nurse Chens mouth, but without the chance she could only gnash her teeth and say, We dont have enough fresh ingredients in this courtyard, lets try it another day.
This wasnt a lie, because although the courtyard stored many foods, most of it was low rank spiritual beast meat used to prepare food for Xi Jia and the others. Xi Jia and the others bodies were way down on the cultivation line, so their food didnt require much spiritual energy at all, but if Nangong Yu were to consume this low rank spiritual beasts meat, the effect would be the opposite of the desired result.
Chapter 98 – Freeloader
Chapter 98 C Freeloader
Nangong Yu only said two words, Bai Hu.
Bai Hu immediately revealed a pained face. He absolutely didnt believe that this cute little boy could cook delicious food, but since Master had given him an order, he had no other choice but to carry it out.
Half an hourter, Hexi looked at the kitchen piled full of arge quantity of high quality foods, including fresh and rich spiritual beast meat filled with spiritual energy. She simply didnt know what to say.
But when she saw Bai Hus doubtful eyes and Nangong Yus meaningful sneer, her heart suddenly surged with haughtiness.
Humph, this group of stupid people, daring to doubt her top level cooking, just wait untilter when youll want to swallow your tongues to savour every bite.
Hexi quickly collected the spiritual beast meat into her space, leaving only a fragrant mountain pig and some condiment ingredients on the bench. Next, she removed a simple barbecue grill and seasoning from her space, cing it all in the centre of the yard.
What is this strange thing? Bai Hu muttered, Isnt cooking supposed to be done in the kitchen with a condensed spiritual power me? In the end, are you able or cook or not?
Hexi ignored him, her hand that held a handle starting to move, slowing spinning the fragrant mountain pig until the motion was extremely fast.
The fragrant mountain pigs body size was small and easy to capture, its meat was tender and delicious, so coupled with its rich spiritual energy, a martial artist would naturally prefer this as a food ingredient. The only disadvantage was that fragrant mountain pigs had a strong fishy smell that was extremely difficult to removed. Of course, a high level chef would be able to get rid the smell, but using that kind of method would make the spiritual energy in the food almost entirely disappear.
That Bai Hu choose this kind of ingredient was to obviously make it difficult for Hexi so that he could see her humiliated.
At this moment, they could only see her using water to rinse the pig meat without adding any special herb ingredients to get rid of the smell, causing a sneering expression to subconsciously appear on their faces.
However, in the next moment, the contempt in Bai Hus eyes changed into astonishment.
He didnt know when, but more than a dozen Silver Needles had appeared in Hexis hand. Her actions were extremely quick as she inserted the needles into the pig meat. The meat that was originally still overflowing with spiritual energy was now covered by something simr to an invisible barrier, firmly locking all the spiritual energy inside of it.
Heavens, this is possible?
Hexi didnt pay any attention to Bai Hus exmation, instead, her hands started moving faster, and after ensuring that the spiritual energy in the spiritual beast meat wouldnt be lost, she began to empty the fragrant mountain pigs abdominal cavity. Next, she quickly filled the inside with all kinds of herbs and fruits, using snow ginseng to get rid of the smell and increase the vour.
Following that, she then got Xiao Li toe help her, smearing ityer byyer with all kinds of seasonings that were just mixed a few days ago.
Bai Hu watched on with a stunned expression, he had never seen someone cooking fragrant mountain pig with such a method before. As Hexis slender and elegant fingers moved, it was very natural. Comparable to moving clouds and flowing water, it was extremely pleasing to the eyes to watch and helping to greatly increase a persons appetite.
It was enthralling, yet Hexi suddenly lifted her head and beckoned towards him, Burn the charcoal in the grill.
Youre ordering me to burn the charcoal? Bai Hu eximed, But Im Masters personal bodyguard, the majestic Hell King Manors...
You cant even light the charcoal? Hexi looked at him with contempt, then looked at Nangong Yu, All your people in Hell Kings Manor are freeloaders?
Bai Hu suddenly burst into tears, in his heart he shouted, How can I be a freeloader, Im the one who bought this fragrant mountain pig! I bought it! I bought it!
But when he made contact with his Masters deep eyes, Bai Hu became terrified and obediently threw a fireball into the grill to light the charcoal. It just so happened that he was a martial artist with a double attribute that included golden fire.
Soon, the charcoal started heating up, and once it had reached a sufficient temperature, Hexi ced the pig meat on the grill and began to slowly turn it.
Chapter 99 – Ravenously Devouring
Chapter 99 C Ravenously Devouring
With the charcoal being heated by the fire, the fragrant mountain pig began to roast and be coated with ayer of crisp golden skin, with the smell beginning to permeate throughout the yard.
Bai Hu, in ordance with Hexis requirement, was standing on the side to moderate the temperature of the charcoal, swallowing from time to time as he stared without blinking.
Suddenly, his stomach issued a loud gurgling sound, making Xiao Li who was standing nearby chuckle when she heard it. This in turn made Bai Hus face instantly redden.
This is too shameful! Yet, what smell is this, how can it be so fragrant, causing a person to be so tempted to taste it?
Bai Hu couldnt help but secretly nce at his Master. His Master waspletely focused on the busy youth tending the grill, his eyes shining brilliantly, as if he was looking at a potential treasure.
Taking advantage of the time it took to roast the fragrant mountain pig, Hexi quickly made a sd and some soup.
The ingredients and methods used for making both were simple. The ingredients were grown in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, helped to grow with water from the Ninth Secluded Spiritual Spring, and after adding seasoning, the food would be delicious and rich with spiritual energy. Itpletely couldnt bepared with ordinary spiritual food.
When Xiao Li passed Bai Hu as she walked over carrying two bowls of the prepared dishes, a tantalising fragrance assaulted his nostrils, the roast meat so fragrant it caused Bai Hu to gulp and feel agitated.
Hey, you can eat now.
Nangong Yu returned to his senses when he heard Hexi call out, and looking up, he caught sight of a white robe and an elegant girls face filled with a light smile. With picturesque features, her eyes shined like stars. On the table, tendrils of fragrance curled around the simple food, while the girls originally somewhat cial features had now be soft and warm.
This was just like...a warm family.
Nangong Yu stepped forward, and sitting down at the table, he pick up the chopsticks in front of him to taste the food.
The taste of the fragrant and tender pig meat lightly spread across his tongue, and with the fresh and rich spiritual energy apanied by a slightly spicy vour, it instantly stimted the sensitivity of his taste buds. It was as if there was a gentle trickle of energy slowly being absorbed into his body, causing the fatigue in his body and spirit to gradually be swept away.
Hexi sat on the other side of the table with a hand under her chin, she was beaming as she looked at him, Hows the taste?
Nangong Yu lightly replied, Not bad.
Humph, not bad? You say that, but your hand is moving so fast to eat, isnt this like youre ravenously devouring the food?
Wait a minute, youre actually going to directly use your hands to grab the roast meat? Arent you His Highness Hell King, the idol of every girl throughout all of Jin Ling, and yet youre eating so vigorously like this? What about your image!
In the time it takes to burn a short stick of incense, the three dishes and serving of soup on the table were all eaten clean by Nangong Yu.
Bai Hu sullenly scowled, Master, I helped to roast the food for so long and yet you couldnt even leave a little bit for me?
Even such a person like Master had kept eating, forgetting about everyone else. In the end, how delicious had those dishes been? He also wouldve liked to try tasting it, wuwuwu...
Xiao Li saw him looking so pitiful, and only then did she carry out prepared food for Xi Jia and the others from the kitchen to give to him instead.
Of course, this food couldnt bepared in terms of taste and spiritual energy to the food that Nangong Yu had eaten.
It wasnt until the sun had started setting in the west that Nangong Yu decided to take his leave.
Hexi sent them to the door and was about to return when Nangong Yu suddenly tugged on her wrist, causing her petite body to be tightly enveloped in his embrace.
Bastard, you...let go! Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li were still watching them from behind!
Nangong Yu leaned closer to her ear and whispered, Tomorrow I want to eat bergamot gold rolls you were mentioned earlier, so remember to prepare it.
Hexi red at him, What reason would I have to do that? This guy is insatiable!
Chapter 100 – People From Nalan Manor
Chapter 100 C People From Nn Manor
Nangong Yu looked down at her with a gentle and warm smile, Also, the snacks that your little servant had spoken, I want to try every type of them. Mhm, thats all for now.
Finished speaking, and without waiting for Hexi to answer him, he turned around and entered the carriage. Hexi was alone as she stood by the courtyard gate, angrily gritting her teeth!
Thats all for now! Who does this bastard think he is?!
***
What made Hexi depressed was that one word from the Hell King really carried an enormous weight,pletely preventing people from going against it.
From that day forward, every few days, Nangong Yu woulde to her small courtyard to be a freeloader. He imed it was an advanced reward for his services.
Even if he himself didnt have the free time toe, he would order Bai Hu toe collect the packed food. This caused Bai Hu, the gossiper with a big lively stomach, to be familiar with the people in this courtyard.
Since eating Hexis finely made dishes, Bai Hu had admired Hexi. Previously he had despised her, but now he ttered her to curry favour with her.
Things continued like this for more than half a month, until one day, news from Nangong Yu stopped arriving. Even Bai Hus visits started decreasing.
When she asked Bai Hu about Nangong Yus whereabouts, all she got in return were vague responses. His eyes showed his alertness and suspicion, that he was excluding her, making Hexi feel bad.
Today when Bai Hu came to collect the food, he noticed that both Hexi and Xiao Li refused to acknowledge him, so he moved closer to them in embarrassment. Young Master Xi, these days Master is really busy, so hes unable toe over. In the midst of his busy schedule though, he still found time to order me to look after you Young Master Xi.
Hexi uttered an indifferent, Oh. It was neither angry or happy. In fact, it was as if they were only talking about an insignificant person.
When Bai Hu remembered that his Master really valued this youngster, his heart couldnt help but tighten, while cold sweat dripped down his back.
This is all Qing Long and Zhu Ques fault! Those two guys would repeatedly caution Bai Hu to be wary of unknown people scheming against Master. Coupled with the fact that Master was now in his most critical time, it had made Bai Hus attitude towards this Young Master Xi Yue somewhat cold.
The result was that when he went to deliver the food to Master that day, Masters expression had unexpectedly sunk.
Uhh...obviously when he looked at the spiritual food it was exactly the same. Smell, look, and taste were all great, while the spiritual energy was also rich, yet in the end, just how could Master tell that the taste was different?! He was even able to feel that Young Master Xi Yue was unhappy just by the taste of the food!
Since then, despite how much ndering Qing Long and Zhu Que would do, Bai Hu no longer dared to ignore this Young Master Xi Yue even a little bit.
He has never seen Master so attached to a person before, regardless of whether that person was a man or a woman. So, as long as he is Masters sweetheart, he, Bai Hu, swore to protect him.
Not to mention, Young Master Xi Yues foods were so delicious, that if he offended him, wouldnt that mean no more food for him in the future?!
Bai Hu was lost in his thoughts when suddenly, he noticed Wet Nurse Chen hurriedly running over. Instead of her usual kind expression, her face showed panic as she called out, Miss, Miss! People from Nn Manor havee!
Wet Nurse Chens heart was very panicked, as the terror caused by Nn Manor had left a deep-rooted scar. Even now, though her Miss has be stronger, she was still unable to control her fear of Nn Manor. So being that she was in such a hurry, she didnt pay attention to Bai Hu and shouted out Hexis usual address.
Bai Hu opened his eyes wide in surprise as he looked at Hexi.
Although he had long suspected, especially after Zhu Ques implied words, that Young Master Xi Yue is a girl, but...but how could there be such a magical technique to change ones appearance in this world?
Chapter 101 – Damaging Nalan Manor’s Reputation
Chapter 101 C Damaging Nn Manors Reputation
His cultivation base is so high, yet he unexpectedly couldnt tell at all that this person is a woman disguised as a man.
Hexi didnt panic, because for her, Bai Hu knowing her true gender was simply an insignificant matter. However, just thinking about Nn Manor, and also Nn Feixue, who caused the death of Nn Hexi, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, revealing a cold expression.
Her hand gently moved, like the flutter of a thin cicada wing, and suddenly a human skin mask appeared in her hand. After lightly wiping her face, she then applied the mask.
In the next moment, her youthful delicate skin, with an elegant and beautiful appearance, had now transformed into that of an ugly girl. Herplexion was now malnourished and sickly, with her skin dried up and swollen around her eyes.
Bai Hu look stunned as he pointed at Hexis face, speechless for half a day.
At this moment, a rough and fierce roar burst forth from the door, Get off! Dont you know who I am? How dare you block me, you all must be really impatient to die!
The backyards gate was savagely pushed open, and an unusually tall and sturdy man dressed in blue walked in withrge strides.
From his appearance, he looked to be around forty years old. With a fierce looking face and the tip of his eyes slightly squinting, he emitted a ruthless aura.
This mans name is Qin Lu, hes a ve from Nn Manor and was one of Zhang Dezhongs men. Due to the disappearance of Zhang Dezhong some time ago, Qin Lu had filled the gap of his absence and was promoted to Head Butler. He was currently very proud of his sess.
However, once Bai Hu saw him, his face revealed nothing but disdain. This man was merely trash on the third rank of the Qi Refining stage. If he were to be assigned a ce in Hell King Manor, he wouldnt even be able to find work sweeping the floor at the most remote courtyard.
Wet Nurse Chen was terrified, yet still quickly walked forwards and blocked him, saying, Butler Qin, we are honoured by your presence, but whatever is the matter? Its better to tell this old ve, this old ve will then pass it on to Miss.
Get out of the way, damned old woman! Qin Lu raised his foot and kicked Wet Nurse Chen, then said with disdain, Who do you think you are! What sort of qualifications do you have to speak to me! Quickly call Nn Hexi out here, I came here with orders from Madam.
Finished speaking, he no longer looked at Wet Nurse Chen and taking big strides, he walked into the backyard.
Yet just as he entered the backyard, Qin Lus footsteps halted, his face showing a surprised expression.
Not only was Hexi sitting in the yard, casually drinking tea from a cup she held, but standing beside her there was a little girl who was arranging refreshments for her, while several tall and strong men were guarding her.
Close by her side, there stood a graceful and outstanding man who was unfamiliar to Qin Lu, yet he had a sinister looking smile upon his face as he looked at him.
Qin Lu couldnt believe his eyes. Is she really that Third Miss, Nn Hexi, who would only keep her head down while shrinking her shoulders and crying?
He looked carefully at her again. If its not Third Miss, then who else could it be? Who else had that same paleplexion, with the same ordinary physical body without spiritual power?
Humph, shes only trash! Did she think she could threaten me just by gathering some ordinary people to fill this yard?
Shes dreaming!
Thinking till here, Qin Lus anger increased, so walking forwards inrge strides he arrogantly faced Nn Hexi and sneered, Third Miss really has great style! I havent see you in a few months, yet from where did Third Miss manage to hook these wild men? Clearly you arent afraid that your reputation as a fickle woman would spread to the public, damaging Nn Manors good reputation.
Chapter 102 – Properly Teach You A Lesson
Chapter 102 C Properly Teach You A Lesson
Hexi hadnt yet responded when Bai Hu suddenly burst intoughter, Nn Manors good reputation? Im really sorry, but howe I didnt know about Nn Manors good reputation? Didnt the Second Miss from your Nn Manor, Nn Feixue, seduce Young Master Zhu Zhongba from the Zhu family? The news that she stripped him using violent means has already spread everywhere. Still using her strength against him, even though you can tell with one look that Zhu Zhongba is trash...tsk tsk, the people from Nn Manor are really well educated!
Once Qin Lu heard Bai Hus words, his face turned red. With his eyes expressing how humiliated and angry he was, his body slightly trembled with his rage.
Even Hexi wore a surprised expression on her face.
Oh? It was unexpected that the rumour had spread to such a wild degree that it has already reached Yan Jing city!
This news really pleased her because if it wasnt thanks to Bai Hu, she never would have heard such amusing news as she had been busytely with sorting out her space, and helping Xi Jia and the others with their training.
Thinking of this, she raised her head and nced at Bai Hu with appreciation.
Bai Hu straightened his posture, immediately beaming with joy. Aiya! Young Master Xi Yue...wrong, it should be Miss Nn! Shes finally not angry anymore, therell be no problem with the food in the future now.
Qin Lu finally recovered his wits and wanted to rush over to give Bai Hu a lesson right away.
However, the atmosphere focused around Bai Hu couldnt help but cause him to shudder. Although Bai Hu had restrained the power in his cultivation base, due to his rank, it was impossible for it not to make an impact, resulting in Qin Lu instinctively feeling fear.
He was used to being the one who took unfair advantage of a situation to bully others, so in the face of Bai Hus aura, he had no courage, immediately choosing to rush towards Hexi instead, Little slut, isnt it you who incited your pretty boy to nder our Second Miss and Nn Manor? Nn Manor raised you for so many years, yet youre a slut who kicks their benefactor! Not only do you not know how to be grateful, you even let your lover nder Nn Manor. On behalf of Madam and Second Miss, I will now give you a proper lesson!
Previously, when Qin Lu had followed Zhang Dezhong to this courtyard to deliver food, he had also used the opportunity to torture this Third Miss. Because although Nn Hexi had the noble title as the Third Miss of the Nn family, her nature was one of an ipetent coward, and when facing a beating and getting scolded, she could only weep.
Whenever he thought of himself beating the Third Miss, seeing her shivering pitiful body, his tyrannical heart would be excited.
Therefore, when he thought he would get to beat her again, with this Third Miss curled at his feet and begging for mercy, his face flushed while his body trembled due to excitement.
Bai Hu noticed the evil glint in Qin Lus eyes, which made his own eyes turn cold.
She is the person Master cares about and cherishes, yet unexpectedly this guy dares to be so arrogant and humiliate her! He should just die a thousand times!
However, before Bai Hu could make a move, Zhangsan, who had been standing on the side, suddenly rushed forward. With his hands as fast as lightning, he pressed down on Qin Lus shoulder, buckling it as he forcefully poured in his spiritual power. Qin Lu felt a sharp pain in his meridians, making him unable to move even a single step.
Then, Zhangsan lifted his foot, ruthlessly kicking Qin Lus knee. With a heavy sounding thump, Qin Lu was forced to kneel on the ground, while his head was also pushed down, resulting in him kowtowing to Hexi.
A piercing pain came from his knee, and following that pain, his meridians being invaded by spiritual power caused him to release a pained howl.
Hexi, who was still sitting beside a stone table, was acting like she didnt hear or see any of it. Leisurely, she reached across, and grabbing a piece of sugar steamed cheese that Xiao Li had prepared, she gracefully ced it into her mouth.
Chapter 103 – I’ll Let You Die Ugly
Chapter 103 C Ill Let You Die Ugly
This sugar steamed cheese made use of the spiritual fruit and spiritual flowers from her space. Specially mixed with water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, its vour was fresher and more delicatepared to the famous desserts from her previous world. Most important of all, was that it also helped in nursing the spiritual energy to circte in the body, and stabilising the endurance of the meridians. Recently this has be the favourite dessert of Xiao Li and Hexi.
Bai Hu watched helplessly on the side as Hexi and Xiao Li were eating. As the fragrance of the food reached his nose and distracted him, his stomach began to rumble.
Finally, Xiao Li couldnt stand his pitiful expression any longer, and after obtaining permission from Hexi, she then carried a few desserts over to him while beaming.
At this time, Qin Lu who had been howling due to the sharp pain he felt, slowly came to his senses. Struggling with all his might, he twisted around to see who the person was that had pressed him into the ground. His face was distorted from his anger, but suddenly, shock was visible in every feature instead.
Zhangsan...unexpectedly, it was Zhangsan! However, his cultivation base was only at rank two of the Qi Refining stage, how could he beat him?
With a sneak attack, right?! This must be because he was momentarily unguarded, so Zhangsan used that opportunity to smoothly attack him, thats all!
Thinking till here, Qin Lu shouted loudly in anger, Zhangsan you dog, dont you know who I am? Im currently the External Manager for Nn Manor! Did you dare touch me because youve eaten leopard guts?! Release me immediately, did you hear me?! Otherwise I will make it so that you die in an extremely ugly way!
Qin Lus duty as an External Manager is to manage this outside courtyard, so it can be said that every ve belonging to Nn Manor staying in this courtyard, including Zhangsan and the others, were all his subordinates. It was up to him how he wished to handle them, therefore he was furious.
Zhangsans eyes showed a carefree smile, and with a deep voice he said, Qin Lu, who do you think you are? I now only recognise Young Miss as my Master.
The moment that Zhangsan became controlled by Hexi, his state of mind waspletely lost. At first, he had been filled with despair at the thought of spending his lifetime as an ignorant and unfeeling puppet.
However with the passage of time, his consciousness had be clearer, and apart from not being able to go against Hexismands or hurting her, himself and the others were gradually no different from ordinary people.
Furthermore, once they drank Misss special herbal drink, Zhangsan and the others were pleasantly surprised as their cultivation bases started to rise after being stagnant for a long time. Zhangsan, who had had the highest cultivation base amongst them, finally managed to break through to rank three of the Qi Refining stage.
Afterwards, Zhangsan and the others were fiercely dedicated to serving Hexi as their Master. Not just an insignificant manager from Nn Manor, but even if the Madam from Nn Manor personally came, they were only willing to obey Misssmands.
After hearing Zhangsan speak, Qin Lu just stared nkly. Then, due to his anger, he started trembling all over, his spiritual power even began to sharply increase.
No matter how much he thought about it, he just couldnt understand. Zhangsan is a ve from Nn Manor, and previously he was respectful towards him! How can he now be such a traitor, acting like a dog that kneeled and licked that useless Third Miss?!
So the next moment, the spiritual power in Qin Lus body suddenly burst forth, and fiercely shaking off Zhangsans suppression, he sent him flying with a kick.
Although Zhangsan had broken through to rank three of the Qi Refining stage, he still couldntpare with Qin Lu who had already been on rank three of the Qi Refining stage for many years, resulting in his strength only being able tost for a short length of time.
After kicking Zhangsan away, without the slightest hesitation, Qin Lu rushed towards Hexi. He wanted to tear her to pieces, his eyes red with rage.
Hexi stopped Bai Hu and Xi Jia, as well as the others, as they all moved to take action. Withdrawing the Bone Whip from the Storage Ring on her finger, she lightly waved her wrist, casually sending the whip in the direction of Qin Lu as he rushed closer towards her.
It was like the white whip had eyes as it flew like a spirit snake straight towards Qin Lus body. Obviously it looked like not much strength had been used and would be weak, yet when the whip thrashed Qin Lus body, its strength abruptly increased.
AH AHH-!
Qin Lu issued continuous shrill screams as he once again he fell into a kneeling position on the ground with a thump.
Chapter 104 – Vicious Woman Who Treats The Concubine’s Daughter Severely
Chapter 104 C Vicious Woman Who Treats The Concubines Daughter Severely
The whipnded urately on Qin Lus body like rain, and no matter how much he used his spiritual power to dodge, he was unable to avoid the whip that made him feel like his flesh was being torn.
This kind of torture continued for half an incense stick length of time before it ended, and by now, Qin Lu was lying in severe pain on the ground, tears and mucus running down his face.
Bai Hu looked at Hexi ying with the whip as it shed through the air like a dance, and his admiration towards her increased.
Obviously she is an ordinary person whocked a cultivation base, yet by just relying on a Bone Whip, she was able to beat up a martial artist on the Qi Refining stage until he was scared witless!
Young...Miss Nn, your method of disciplining ves is extremely brilliant.
Hexi raised her head and noticed Bai Hus fawning smile, so she faintly said, Then how about I teach this method to your Master too!
Bai Hus expression abruptly froze, and quickly lowering his head, he no longer dared to speak.
If this method was taught to Master, then who would be the people he would discipline? Wouldnt it be them, his subordinates?
Miss Nn was really too sinister!
At this moment, Qin Lu gradually returned to his senses, and stubbornly supporting his sore body, he slowly got up from the ground, fiercely saying, Third Miss, for what reason do you beat me? I was personally appointed by Madam to manage the external Manors affairs, and Madam ordered me toe here to find you. Youve so arrogantly humiliated me, do you want to disgrace Madams face by stepping on her with your foot?!
Hexi sneered, her face not showing the least bit of fear like Qin Lu had anticipated, instead, there was only coldness and contempt, Who do you think you are to be able to stand on behalf of Madams face?
Seeing the displeasure revealed in Qin Lus expression, the contempt in Hexis eyes increased, Ill tell you now, youre merely just a dog from Nn Manor, and I, even if not favoured, is still Nn Manors Third Miss. You, as a dog, has dared to run in front of your owner to bark. Im simply teaching you what is right and proper, so even if you were toin in front of Madam, what do you think what she can do for you?
Hehe! Wouldnt it be better if I ordered people to make this matter public? I can tell them that the Madam of Nn Manor incited Butler Qin Lu toe to my courtyard to behave atrociously, even threatening to beat me up. Well see at that time if the people of Yan Jing city feel that I am arrogant, orment that the kind and virtuous Madam Nn is in fact actually a ck hearted and vicious wife who treats the concubines daughter severely!
Bai Hu standing on the side excitedly volunteered himself, Im an expert in spreading gossip for this kind of matter! Miss Nn, you just give this matter to me to handle. I promise that in less than half a day, Madam Nns new reputation will be known by everyone, even the people in Imperial city wont be left out.
Hexi almost choked on the tea she was drinking when she heard what was said. She really hadnt expected that the Hell Kings personal bodyguard would have a hobby of gossiping like a meddling old woman!
Whereas for Qin Lu, once he heard these words hisplexion became extremely ugly, his heart filling with panic.
Madam Nn maintained a noble and benevolent appearance in Yan Jing city, if her reputation was ruined because of him, he didnt dare imagine the consequences.
Moreover, this time the Madam had purposely ordered him to ask Third Miss to return. This Third Miss currently still had value as amodity, so Madam would absolutely not dispose of her yet. Ultimately, the only one with bad luck is him.
Thinking of this, Qin Lu felt cold sweat drip down his forehead, his eyes shed, and finally he lowered his head, unwillingly saying, Third Miss please dont talk nonsense! Madam is most fair and benevolent when handling affairs, she absolutely wouldnt treat a concubines daughter severely. Just a moment ago, I was the one who was too rude and impetuous, offending Third Miss. I ask Third Miss to please forgive me.
Chapter 105 – Return To Nalan Manor?
Chapter 105 C Return To Nn Manor?
After saying all this he straightened back up again, and with an aloof manner said, I came today to present to you Madams order. Madam said that during childhood Third Miss made a mistake, so she assigned you to live in this remote courtyard as a punishment. Now that youve lived in this courtyard for many years already, it can be considered that youve learned your lesson. Therefore, Madam and Master have kindly sent me toe take Third Miss back to Nn Manor.
Qin Lu finished speaking, his face proud as he waited for Hexi to shed tears of gratitude and kneel as she thanked him.
One must know that returning to Nn Manor, or remaining in this courtyard, the treatment she would receive is like heaven and earth. Nn Hexi was abandoned from an early age and lived a life worse than the servants. Now that she was finally able to return, she would definitely be insane if she wasnt happy.
Wet Nurse Chen who was standing nearby gently eximed in joy, her eyes tearful as she murmured, Miss, Miss, did you hear that? Master is finally taking you back, Master is finally acknowledging you!
The expression in Qin Lus eyes became more arrogant, it faintly carried contempt over her misfortune.
Nn Hexi and this old woman didnt know, but how could she livefortably after returning to Nn Manor. It would be like dying without a burial ce instead. At that time, his suffering and humiliation from today could be repaid.
Qin Lu grew excited as he thought of this, but after waiting for a long time, the anticipated gratitude didnte. As he raised his lowered head, he came into contact with the sarcastic expression in Hexis eyes.
Obviously that was the same thin and shallow face as a moment ago, yet unknown when, those eyes had be as sharp as a cold de, radiating a chill capable of absorbing a persons soul.
Qin Lus whole body felt like ice as he shuddered, and before he had a chance to speak, Hexi had already started to unhurriedly talk, Oh, receive me back at Nn Manor? This is Madam Nns order, right?
Yes...yes, thats how it is, so? Qin Lus heart felt frozen as he was watched by those sharp eyes, causing him to stutter, Madam has kindly graced you a favour, you should just obediently ept it.
Not too early, not toote, yet its only now that she shows her kindness? Does she regard I, Hexi, as a three year old child? Hexiughed coldly, Im unsure though, is this act done out of kindness, or maliciousness?
The next moment her voice was filled with killing intent, Unfortunately, its merely an insignificant Nn Manor, yet now they want me to return. That all depends on whether Im willing to return or not!
Qin Lusplexion changed as he bellowed, Third Miss, youve been given face by Madam allowing you to return, but you have no shame. Youre just an illegitimate child from a lowly and shameless woman! Youre one who still kneels at our feet asking for food, or have you forgotten that? You still think of yourself as a Miss from Nn Manor? Pu! Wait for a bit and Nn Manor will remove you from the family registry, well see how long it will take for you to die then...
Qin Lus voice was cut off with a grunt, his body forcefully lifted off the ground by a single hand at his throat.
He opened his mouth wide and issued a ka ka sound, his whole face turning a mottled purple and red. Staring at the thin and weak little girls hand which held him suspended, his eyes showed his shock and fear.
Hexi smiled slightly at Qin Lu and asked with a gentle voice, Bai Hu, your Master, how does he deal with insubordinate ves who bully their Master?
Bai Hu gazed coldly at Qin Lu whose throat was still gripped by Hexi, and sinisterly said, Its execution by a thousand cuts of course, then crushing the bones and scattering the ashes. This kind of filthy guy, dont tell me he will have to remain and keep dirtying my eyes?
Qin Lu suddenly opened his eyes wide. They were filled with fear as he struggled with all his might and shouted with a hoarse voice, You wouldnt dare! Madam...Madam will not let you off!
We still dont know whos willing to let who off! Invisible Needles appeared like magic in Hexis hand, then suddenly, she jabbed them directly into his brain.
Chapter 106 – As She Wishes
Chapter 106 C As She Wishes
Qin Lu desperately struggled, however his eyes soon became expressionless, his consciousness disappearing.
Hexi coldly asked, Tell me, why did Madam Nn order me to return?
Qin Lu opened his expressionless eyes wide while answering, Madam didnt want to let the Second Miss marry the Young Master of the Zhu family, but Second Misss reputation has already been ruined and the Zhu family is refusing to let the matter go. So Madam thought of letting the plum tree wither in ce of the peach tree, by getting the Third Miss to rece the Second Miss in marrying the Young Master of the Zhu family. They would then tell everyone that the Young Master of the Zhu family had made a mistake, that the person who admired Young Master Zhu and stripped him was actually the Third Miss from Nn Manor. If this were to happen, then the Nn family and the Zhu family would still be rted by marriage, and the Second Misss reputation also wouldnt be damaged.
So its like this!
The corner of Hexis mouth raised into a sneer, Zhu Zhongba is a cruel yet stupid fatty, moreover, hes also a womaniser...how was Madam Nn going to ensure that I agreed to be married off as Nn Feixues recement?
Qin Lu responded, I dont know. All Si Lu said was that Madam already had an absolutely sure method so that the Third Miss would get married, even if she wasnt willing.
After Hexi heard all the information Qin Lu had to give, she withdrew her Invisible Needles, then threw him off to the side.
Xi Jia bowed before Hexi, Young Master, do you need me to clean this up?
Hexi nodded, and watching Xi Jia drag the disabled Qin Lu away like a dead dog, her eyes didnt show the slightest trace of emotion.
Once she turned her head, she came into contact with Bai Hus shocked gaze.
Miss Nn, you...arent you without a cultivation base? How are you able to control a persons consciousness?
Hexi returned to her seat, and picking up the tea once more, she drank a mouthful before faintly saying, Have you forgotten what my job is? As long as youre familiar with the human body structure, youll naturally be able to control other people as you wish.
Bai Hus heart trembled with fear. His whole body was taut, and the admiration and fear in his eyes became more pronounced.
Right! Miss Nn is the Genius Doctor that cured the meridian fractures of the Ouyang familys Young Master. Of course an insignificant person like Qin Lu wouldnt enter her eyes.
But as an ordinary person whocked a cultivation base, just relying on knowledge of the human body to control a martial artists mind...Miss Nn is really too shocking. Mustnt say it out loud though, it would shock everyone under heaven.
Ahh, really a person worthy of Master taking a fancy to them.
Thinking of this, Bai Hu stared at Hexi with a gaze brimming with passion, and eagerly said, Nn Manors people actually dared to bully Miss, and now they even want to deceive Miss into marrying that nuisance, that Young Master from the Zhu family. For that crime they ought to die ten thousand times. It would be better to let me go to properly give them a lesson, letting them know that they shouldnt overestimate their capabilities again.
Hexi smiled a chilling smile as she nced at him, causing the watching Bai Hu to be scared. Shaking her head, she said, Its not necessary, Ive already decided to go back to Nn Manor. Doesnt Madam Nn want me marry to Zhu Zhongba? I can do as she wishes, moreover, Ill properly repay her kindness.
How can that be possible?! Bai Hu roared, his face anxious as he said, Master definitely wont allow you to marry another person, you are Masters...
Under Hexis cold gaze he automatically fell silent, even retreating back two steps due to fear.
Bai Hus heart was full of grief. Obviously he is an expert on Gold Core stage, yet why when he confronts Miss Nn whocks a cultivation base, does he always feel that his imposing manner means nothing to her. Instead, he would even be filled with a slight trace of fear!
Hexi ordered Xiao Li to pack the food for Bai Hu, then coldly snorted as she said, Whoever I marry, its up to me to choose. People who disappear without a trace, neglecting to inform me beforehand, what qualifications do they have to control my decisions?
Chapter 107 – I’ll Go Back With You
Chapter 107 C Ill Go Back With You
As soon as she finished speaking, instead of letting Bai Hu continue stammering as he thought of what he could say, he was ruthlessly driven out of the courtyard.
After dealing with Qin Lu and sending Bai Hu away, Hexi didnt immediately return to her room. Rather, she chose to continue sitting in the yard, calmly waiting.
An hourter, as expected, someone came to visit this remote courtyard. It was Nn Manors Butler, Wang Zhong.
From his appearance, it seemed that Wang Zhong was no more than a simple and honest middle aged man, possibly somewhere between thirty to forty years old. With thick eyebrows framing big eyes, it would be easy to think that he was unsophisticated judging by what he was wearing. In reality though, his cultivation base is the highest amongst the ves in Nn Manor. He had already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, and soon, he would be able to breakthrough to the Meridians stage.
As he walked over, his gaze swept over the pool of blood on the ground, his eyebrows wrinkling slightly.
In the courtyard there still remained the aura of an expert, an expert far higher than himself, causing fear to rise within Wang Zhong.
While he was looking around, his gaze finallynded on Hexi who was still leisurely drinking tea, and the suspicion in his eyes became more pronounced.
This is that legendary ipetent and cowardly Third Miss of Nn Manor who was judged as trash and driven away? Yet seeing her appearance now, although she was malnourished and sickly, without a trace of spiritual power, the expression in her eyes was radiant. Where does she resemble a weak and cowardly person?
Could it be said that because theres an expert whos supporting this Third Miss from behind the scenes, that she was able to be so arrogant? Even Qin Lu had suffered under her evil scheme.
Humph! She really has an exaggerated opinion of her abilities for a young girl. Did she think that just because she had managed to find a patron that she would be able to confront Nn Manor? This being said, its only an ordinary person who would be taken advantage of!
Wang Zhongs heart was full of disdain, but on the surface he acted respectful, This old ve hase carrying Madams order. Third Miss, please return back to the Manor.
Hexi ced the cup of tea down, lightlyughing, If I dont return?
Wang Zhongs eyes narrowed, and without any warning, severe power was suddenly flowing from his body.
The power pressure belonged to a high level martial artist, causing theplexions of Zhangsan, Xi Jia, and the others who were originally guarding Hexi, to change. Some of them with a rtively weak cultivation base even felt their knees turn soft as they fell to the ground with a thump.
Even Hexisplexion somewhat paled, her body sitting beside the table stone slightly trembling.
Wang Zhong became pleased as he looked at these weak people, they were like ants as they trembled in front of him. Slowly, he withdrew his spiritual power.
A respectful smile was still stered across his face, but his eyes showed his contempt and a promise for violence, This old ve came with Madams order, I must bring Third Miss back. If Third Miss insists on being disagreeable, then this old ve will have no choice but to tie Third Miss up and return with you bound like that.
Hexi slightly lowered her eyes, the expression on her small shallow face unreadable. Yet, as if she was intimidated and fearful, you could see her hair slightly trembling.
After a long while, Wang Zhong finally heard her quiet voice, Okay, Ill go back with you.
Wang Zhong nodded his head in satisfaction, his opinion of Hexi had lowered even more, and he now firmly believed that she was still just a coward and ipetent trash. At most, she only hugged a thigh that wasnt thick enough, it was simply too weak to be feared.
As for Qin Lu, who knew whether he was killed or injured. He was trash with no strength that only knew how to tter people, no one in the Manor was worried about his life or death.
Hexi was just about to jump into the carriage that Wang Zhong had arranged, when from behind, Wet Nurse Chen anxiously called out to her, Miss, Miss, let this old ve and Xiao Li apany you back! In the future, you shall stand in Nn Manor, bing a genuine Young Miss. What will you do if you dont have a Wet Nurse and servant girl beside you!
Wet Nurse Chens eyes were full of hope, as if longing for Hexi to be a Miss of Nn Manor so that she could have a promising future.
The corner of Hexis mouth revealed the trace of a cold smile as she slowly said, Since Wet Nurse wants to go with me, then Ill bring you. Xiao Li, you stay here to continue monitoring the training of Xi Jia and the others, wait here until Ie back.
Chapter 108 – Madam Nalan
Chapter 108 C Madam Nn
Xiao Li promptly answered yes, not doubting Hexis orders at all.
Without waiting for Wet Nurse Chen to respond, Hexi quickly pulled her into the carriage. Since Wet Nurse still had delusions about Nn Manor and her cheap Father, then this time shell give Wet Nurses naive hopes the opportunity to vanish.
****
In Yan Jing city, as one of the four great families, Nn Manors reputation could be described as outstanding.
When you add to this that Nn Zhengze is the highest ranking doctor in all of Jin Ling kingdom, and that hes a Junior member of the Doctors Association, many people would beseech Nn Zhengze for treatment.
Therefore since Murong Yaru, now Madam Nn, had married into the Nn family, she had been enjoying the admiration and envy of others as part of a noble family. Wherever she went people would fawn upon her, giving her respect.
However, Madam Nn had recently been worried about the rumours surrounding Nn Feixue, giving her white hair. Spending all day inside Nn Manor, she didnt dare go out to attend any parties.
This is because the rumours about Nn Feixue had now spread throughout all of Yan Jing city, causing the Nn family to look like a joke.
What Nn Feixue took a fancy to the Young Master of the Zhu family, and failing to seduce him, she used force. What Nn Feixues innocence was taken by the Young Master of the Zhu family, so due to rage out of humiliation, she whipped the Young Master of the Zhu family to vent her anger. The rumours continued like this and they were now known by everyone!
Madam Nn had educated Nn Feixue herself as she grew up, so if Nn Feixues reputation was ruined, wouldnt it be said that she, Murong Yaru, had failed to teach her daughter well? Wouldnt this affect the future of her son and older daughterter on? This is what Madam Nn couldnt bear about the whole situation.
However, the Zhu family insisted that the one who stripped Zhu Zhongba was Nn Feixue. They even produced Nn Feixues personal token, and that personal tokens design had made an uproar in Yan Jing city, so Nn Manor was unable to deny it.
Unfortunately, as it happened her daughter, Nn Feixue, was currently on a journey to train and wasnt at home. So even if she wanted her daughter to personally exin what had happened, there was no way it was achievable. Not to mention, with Madam Nns understanding of her daughter, its possible that she really might have done such a thing.
Finally, after being reminded by Wet Nurse Hu, who is always beside her, Madam Nn thought of using the concubines daughter, Nn Hexi. That girl who had been abandoned at the outside courtyard for over ten years.
Thinking of Nn Hexi, Madam Nn also unavoidably recalled that woman.
With a stunning appearance that could overturn the world, a noble and cold temperament, and arrogant eyes that overlooked anyone who came near. She was obviously only a concubine, yet her manner was like that of a flower growing on a high mountain, even her own husband wasnt in her sight.
Until today, every time Madam Nn thought of that womans indifferent expression when looking at her, she would be so angry that she trembled all over. Yet Madam Nns husband had loved that woman so much and was extremely respectful towards her, even more, he hadnt allowed anyone to get close to her or harm her.
She was a shameless slut who seduced men! Why, why should she have had to treat her well? Keep dreaming!
Fortunately, after that woman had given birth to a daughter she had died. Moreover, that daughter is an ugly person that is unable to cultivate,pletely not inheriting even a little bit of her character and beauty.
This lowly kind of daughter, before she could hinder her path, its better to get rid of her now.
Thinking of this pleased her, causing a carefree and vicious smile to appear on Madam Nns face. It was just at this moment though that a servant came in to report, Madam, Third Miss has arrived.
Soon after, wearing a rough coat made for a man and without any sort of hairpin in her hair, a little girl apanied by an old wet nurse unhurriedly entered the room.
Chapter 109 – Hypocritical Show Of Affection
Chapter 109 C Hypocritical Show Of Affection
The girl looked to be about sixteen to seventeen years old, yet unlike the soft and fresh visage of a girl of that age, her skin was dry and sallow. Her gaze was turned down, clearly disying her swollen eyelids and the obvious bags under her eyes.
With these kinds of looks, even the servants in the Manor were looked after better than her. If anyone were to say that she was the Third Miss from Nn Manor, who would believe them?
Just thinking about how much pain that woman in the underworld would feel if she knew this, if she could see her own daughters miserable and petty appearance now, caused Madam Nns heart to surge with intense joy.
But contrary to these emotions, the expression on Madam Nns face was one of distress, and in a noble manner she beckoned the girl closer. After examining Hexi up and down for a long while, she finally sighed, You are Hexi? Poor child, how can you be so thin?
Saying so, her sharp eyes swept over the people present andnded on Wang Zhong, Butler Wang, how have I instructed you all? Although Third Miss was sent to the other courtyard by Old Master, shes still a Young Miss of the Nn family. All food and clothing expenses must be ording to Young Misss specifications. Yet look at her now! Why has Hexi be so thin? In the end, did you send people who would serve Third Miss properly?
Wang Zhong, who was somewhat terrified as he was being scolded, lowered his head and said, Madam, your words really wrong this old ve. We have always picked the best foods and materials to send to the other courtyard. Theres never been a shortage of crystal stones or silver tael, but...
Madam Nns long shapely eyebrows raised, But? Youre not going to quickly say it?
Wang Zhong answered while ncing slyly at Wet Nurse Chen, But, this is the first time this old ve personally went to visit the other courtyard, so it is only now that Ive learnt that the ves in that courtyard are all outrageous. Theyre not only not looking after Third Miss properly, theyre also taking advantage of her and secretly deducting a lot of the food and clothing expenses. This is the reason why Third Miss has fallen to such a degree.
Madam Nns eyes shed, her gaze falling on Wet Nurse Chen as she stood behind Hexi. Suddenly, she shouted loudly, Such a daring old ve, still not kneeling down quickly!
Wet Nurse Chen was so scared by the shout that she was trembling, her facepletely terrified.
Two servants quickly approached, and standing on her left and right, they forced her to kneel.
The corner of Madam Nns mouth raised slightly before quickly vanishing into a grief filled expression, and she said in a disgusted tone, Wet Nurse Chen, in the past when you harmed my Xuan Er, I only punished you by letting people disable your cultivation base. You were sent to the other courtyard to atone for your crimes by properly serving Third Miss. Yet, you actually havent changed and neglected your care of Third Miss.
At that time I tolerated you, but this time, for my pitiful Hexi, I definitely wont spare you. Servants, drag this wicked ve away and flog her one hundred times, regardless of whether she lives or dies!
Wet Nurse Chen was currently an ordinary person without spiritual power, if she were to be flogged one hundred times, she wouldnt be able to protect herself.
Yes-! The two servants that were holding Wet Nurse Chen down replied loudly, and started to drag her out of the room.
Wet Nurse Chen suddenly returned to her senses and fiercely struggled, Madam, I didnt do it! I didnt harm Young Master Xuan! I didnt betray Young Miss! Dont believe these vicious lies attacking me!
Wang Zhong coldly snorted from the side, When I went to the courtyard, I personally saw you ordering people about while acting all arrogant and bossy towards Third Miss. You simply have no respect for Third Miss, and now you still dare to lie in front of Madam! Quickly drag her away!
Wet Nurse Chen struggled with all her might while shouting, but she was no matchpared to the strength of the two servants. Her eyes slowly showed despair.
Chapter 110 – Nalan Manor’s Demons
Chapter 110 C Nn Manors Demons
Wait. A clear and beautiful womans voice suddenly sounded.
That voice wasnt heavy and the tone was calm, but it echoed in everyones ears, causing the two servants movements to halt.
Hexi lifted her head, her tranquil and deep eyes looked at Madam Nns surprised expression, and the corner of her mouth lifted into a faint smile, Its said that Madam Nn is benevolent and noble, so why must Hexi see a bloody scene on arrival? Hexis courage is small, if Nn Manor is so terrible, I think Ill go back to my small courtyard and stay there.
Madam Nns eyes opened wide. She couldnt believe that Nn Hexi actually had the guts to speak to her like this.
This...is this really Nn Hexi?
Hexi wasnt concerned with what Madam Nn thought, and directly walking forward, she grabbed Wet Nurse Chen from the two servants and helped her to stand.
The two servants felt their hands that were gripping Wet Nurse Chen tightly loosen. They didnt know how, but they suddenly felt pain in their elbows, and following that, their whole bodies became numb. Finding themselves unable to move even a single step, Wet Nurse Chen was easily taken from their hands.
Wet Nurse Chens face was covered in tears, her expression full of remorse and guilt as she looked at Hexi.
It was at this moment that she finally realised, these people didnt receive her Miss back to let her livefortably, rather, it was because they wanted to push her into a pit of fire. She was so stupid, always pressuring Miss to return to Nn Manor, and now she had actually put her Miss in danger.
Miss, I...
Hexi patted her arm, and using her internal energy, her voice entered Wet Nurse Chens ears. These demons, I simply dont care about them, I only needed Wet Nurse to understand this. Now, listen to my instructions, dont believe any of the people in this Manor. This includes Nn Zhengze...you must not believe him. Wet Nurse, can you do that?
Wet Nurse Chen nodded repeatedly. How could she still believe the people in this Manor after all of this?
Hexi nodded her head in satisfaction, she didnt me Wet Nurse Chen for wanting her to return to Nn Manor.
Because on the surface, it indeed seemed that Nn Manor always gave material assistance these past years to Nn Hexi. As for being sent to the other courtyard where there was ack of spiritual energy, since her meridians were broken, it would have no effect on her.
In addition, Nn Zhengze had passed down an order that no one was allowed to harm Nn Hexis life. This had led to Wet Nurse Chen and the original Nn Hexi to have delusions about this Father, believing that his decision was because he cared about their father-daughter bond.
However, Hexi snorted at this way of thinking. If he really cared about their father-daughter bond, would he have thrown away his own daughter to a remote area, never meeting her for many years, unconcerned about her welfare? Hehe, then the feelings of this Father for his daughter were too cheap.
As for not allowing anyone to harm Nn Hexis life, that was most likely because she still had some value. Nn Zhengze, this doctor, it seemed that he was very different from the kind and upright doctor that he portrayed.
Hexi turned around, anding into contact with Madam Nns shocked expression, she couldnt help but lightly lift the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint smile.
Madam Nns face twisted, yet in the next moment and with great difficulty, she managed to ster a concerned and me filled expression back onto her face, Hexi, youre still young, you dont understand how hateful that group of wicked ves are, you were deceived by them. This Wet Nurse Chen is really too hateful, I cant feel assured if I were to let her stay beside you. If you want servants, this Manor has many, I can even give you the servant Im proudest of, Si Lu.
Chapter 111 – You Won’t Blame Me, Right?
Chapter 111 C You Wont me Me, Right?
Hexi slightly raised her eyebrows and meaningfully said, What Madam said is correct, previously in the other courtyard, Butler Li and that group of ves humiliated me everyday. They would bully me for their amusement and said it was all Madams order, but Wet Nurse Chen, as a ve from Nn Manor, opposed Butler Li. Going against Madams order, she put her own life at risk to protect me. This kind of dedicated ve, Nn Manor still wont spare her!
Hearing what was said, Madam Nnsplexion changed and she sharply shouted, What nonsense are you talking about! How can I order people to bully you? Hexi, who taught you to be so ignorant of the rtionships between people that you would nder an elder?
Hexi lightlyughed, This isnt talking nonsense, but lets call over my current ves in the other courtyard to confront them and see. Oh, and in order for it to be fair, I suggest we have a public trial outside Nn Manors gate. If I really have ndered my elders, then itll be good to let everyone criticise me together, isnt that so?
The muscles on Madam Nns face twitched strangely, while her hands made cracking sounds as they clenched at her sides. Yet in the end she endured it, and with difficulty, she stered a smile on her face, A public trial you say? I love you dearly and regard you as my own daughter, how can I not believe that what you have said is true? Those ves used my name to deliberately make things difficult for you, that group of damned ves...
Indeed, a group of damned ves. Hexi continued, saying, Therefore, Ive already punished them, yet it was without authority. Madam wont me me, right?
Madam Nns face showed a shocked expression, and when her eyes made contact with Wang Zhongs own, she saw him nod, then shake his head. Her gaze was somewhat filled with contempt as she looked at Hexi and she couldnt help but coldly snort, calming down her heart.
With an amiable smile once again hanging on her face, her was voice gentle as she said, For just several insignificant ves, how could I me you? Hexi, youve suffered hardships, in the future when you return to the Nn family, Ill give you a tonic to nurse your body back to health. Ive already ordered people to pack up your courtyard and you can rest assured, since Wet Curse Chen loyally protected you, I will let her continue to serve you. What do you think?
Hexi nodded her head, slightly lowering her eyes as she replied, Then Ill trouble Madam.
Madam Nns eyes revealed a smile, and suddenly she waved her hand while raising her voice, Did all of you already bring the things I ordered you to prepare for Third Miss?
Her voice barely fell, when several maids and servants entered the room walking in a row.
Some carried chests, some carried teacups, while others still were holding trays, yet all of them were smiling as they walked in.
Madam Nn pointed at the chests and trays, saying, These are clothes and jewellery I specially ordered people to prepare for you. In the future you will be a proper Third Miss of Nn Manor, and as such, you will be representing Nn Manors face, so you cant be dressed so inly again.
The chests were opened and inside were luxurious dresses, while ced on the trays were fine pieces of jewellery.
For a martial artist these items wouldnt have any usefulness, so they werent worth more than a few crystal stones. But for the original Nn Hexi, these ordinary clothes and pieces of jewellery were things she had never seen before.
Madam Nn noticed Hexi staring fixedly at the clothes and jewellery, and a satisfied expression showed on her face while a coldness shed in her eyes. Reaching out, she picked up the teacup that was carried to her side, then handed over it to Hexi, This tonic is something I ordered people to begin stewing since early this morning. It contains high quality ginseng and snow lotus herb, its useful for improving ones appearance and nourishing ones skin. Hexi, quickly drink it while its still warm!
Hexi took the tonic, and opening the lid, a strong fragrance immediately assaulted her nostrils.
Once open, Hexi knew right away that a lot of high quality ingredients were added, yet that definitely wasnt all.
Chapter 112 – Staging A Good Play
Chapter 112 C Staging A Good y
For example, the slightly sweet fragrance from red brocade mugwort, some sour myriad arrow grass, as well as pure sweetness from a cage core fruit...tsk tsk, this may be more expensivepared to ordinary ginseng and snow lotus herb. Can Madam Nn really be so eager to part with her hard earned savings?
However, with this tonic that she was given, it would result in Hexi losing her mind, gradually turning her into an idiot.
Hexi smiled, and under Madam Nns burning gaze, she drained the tonic in the teacup in one gulp.
Good! Madam Nns face showed a satisfied smile, yet her eyes filled with scheming, Later on, everyday around this time, I will order the servants to deliver the tonic to you. Hexi, you must obediently drink it!
Wait until after youve drunk it for seven days, you will then be my puppet! At that time, I will let you experience living but not life, and dying yet not death.
****
Living in Nn Manor was naturally much more extravagant and rxingpared to the other courtyard. Every day there were delicacies of all kinds to taste, satin and silk dresses, and beautiful servant girls catering to every whim.
But Wet Nurse Chens face was full of anxiety. After noticing Madams personal servant, Si Lu, fixedly watch Hexi drink the tonic before leaving, she then lowered her voice and said, Miss, why has Madam ordered a servant to deliver tonic to you everyday? They also insist that you have to drink it all.
A moment after leaving, Si Lu was no longer able to suppress the expression on her face, revealing a pleased smile.
Hexi slightly sneered, Wet Nurse rest assured, after today no one will deliver tonic again. Moreover, a good y will soon begin.
Yet Wet Nurse Chen was not feeling reassured, her entire face instead creasing, and suddenly, she swung her hand, firmly pping her own palm, This is all the me of this old fool for not being cautious and always telling Miss to return. Who would have imagined that the reason they let youe back is to force you to be the Second Misss scapegoat. Miss, Im really sorry, even more, Ive let Madam down...
Hexi had no idea how tofort her, and showing a disdainful smile said, With just with this small scheme she wants to push me into a pit of fire...Madam Nn really underestimates me too much. Wet Nurse dont forget, Im a person who has crawled back from the gates of hell.
Hexis words were not at all gentle and soft, but miraculously, they caused Wet Nurse Chen to settle down.
Looking at the Young Misss indifferent expression, she felt that in just over a month Young Miss had matured and grown stronger, bing a Master that everyone in the other courtyard relied on.
If Madams soul in heaven could see Miss like this, she would probably feel very happy!
Just as Hexi expected, after she drank the seventh cup of tonic, Madam Nn thought she now had a foolproof n and began to arrange for the Zhu familys father and son to visit once again.
The Zhu family can be considered as a well known and wealthy family in Jin Ling kingdom. Zhu familys Master, Zhu Yiquns Madam, came from an outstanding and famous sect, while his younger sister, Zhu Raorao, married into the royal family and became an imperial concubine. Zhu Raorao gave birth to the Sixth Prince, and that Prince is doted upon most by the Emperor. Just going off family backgrounds, the Zhu family and the four great families can stand side by side.
Unfortunately, the shrewd and powerful Master Zhu happens to have a stupid pig for a son. Not only was he weak, he was also ugly. Everyday he would frequent brothels and kidnap women from lower ss families. He didnt yet have a Main Wife, but he already had seven to eight rooms full of Concubines!
With him resembling an ignorant and ipetent pig like this, which decent familys Young Miss would be willing to marry him? As it happened, only young women from small families would be interested, which Master Zhu despised. This had resulted in Zhu Zhongbas marriage been dyed.
Chapter 113 – How Could You Be Here?
Chapter 113 C How Could You Be Here?
When Master Zhu learnt that Zhu Zhongba was beaten, he had be extremely furious. Yet when he knew it was Nn Manors Second Miss, Nn Feixue, that had whipped and stripped his sons clothes, his anger immediately turned into happiness. Just the thought of it made him very happy.
It didnt need to be said that the Nn familys background is above that of the Zhu family, and that moreover, Nn Feixue is famous in Jin Ling kingdom as a genius martial artist. At such a young age she had already reached the early ranks of the Foundation Establishment stage, otherwise, the Ouyang family wouldnt have even considered marrying her to Ouyang Haoxuan.
Master Zhu had already given up hope regarding the ability of Zhu Zhongbas cultivation base and his knowledge, but if he were to marry a talented wife from a family with a sessful background, when a grandson is born, wouldnt he be the best choice as the Zhu familys heir?
With this idea, the Zhu family wouldnt let go of this golden opportunity. They would take Nn Feixue as a wife, even if it meant ruining her reputation.
Originally the Nn family had refused to yield, yet 2 days ago the Zhu family suddenly heard the news that they were wee to visit and propose marriage. Master Zhu beamed with joy on the spot, and for the sake of insurance they even invited the Sixth Prince as a witness, then grandly headed towards Nn Manor.
Early in the morning, Madam Nn ordered servants to clean up the Main Hall, and directed for people to invite Hexi over.
At this moment, Hexisplexion was still as shallow as before, but her tranquil and deep eyes from several days ago had now be dull and expressionless, while an asional timid and fearful expression would sh across her face.
A trace of happiness passed through Madam Nns heart. She had nned well and everything was all prepared. Today shell definitely be able to settle the problem thats been pressuring her thesest several days.
However, when she saw the procession of people following Master Zhu, Madam Nnsplexion suddenly became green and white.
Among the group of people that came, apart from Master Zhu, Zhu Zhongba, and the Sixth Prince, unexpectedly, there was a handsome young man standing straight and tall.
That young mans face was extremely familiar, so familiar to Madan Nn that once she saw him her eyes opened wide and she uncontrobly eximed, Ouyang Haoxuan, how can you be here?
Thats right, the person who came is Ouyang Haoxuan. The same person who half a year ago was still reclining on a bed only half alive, the one whose marriage was withdrawn by the Nn family, that Ouyang Haoxuan.
Ouyang Haoxuan hadnt yet spoken, so the Sixth Prince stepped forward, smiling as he spoke, Haoxuan is my friend, he fell ill and was confined to a bed. Now that hes finallypletely recovered, I brought him with us to relieve his boredom. Madam Nn will not take offence right!
How could this be? Madam Nns face was white as she yelled, Old Master said that no one was able to cure his illness! That he would be a useless person for a lifetime, so I...
The words Madam Nn spoke didnt bother Ouyang Haoxuan, but the expression of the Sixth Prince sank.
He is currently fighting over the position of Emperor and the assistance he receives from the Ouyang family is extremely important. Originally due to Ouyang Haoxuans illness, the Ouyang family had no time to bother about who to back as Emperor, while he is also not very good at gaining support. Now that Ouyang Haoxuan had finally recovered, coupled with the fact that their previous rtionship was pretty good, he naturally grasped this opportunity. How can he tolerate other people ndering Ouyang Haoxuan?!
The Sixth Princes gaze burned as he coldly stared at Madam Nn, Does Madam Nn realise what youve said? Haoxuan is this Princes friend. If you nder my friend again, this Prince is obliged to have no other choice than to return and report this to Royal Father.
Chapter 114 – Will Not Ignore The Second Miss
Chapter 114 C Will Not Ignore The Second Miss
At this moment Ouyang Haoxuan finally stepped forward, and stopping the Sixth Prince, he slightly smiled, Sixth Prince dont get angry, through the seriousness of my illness I was able to clearly see peoples true faces. Due to misfortune my Ouyang family and myself are actually very lucky as I dont have to marry a snake hearted wife. I ought to thank the Nn family as I feel very grateful.
Zhu Yiqun standing on the side immediatelyughed out loud while stroking his beard, My Zhu family arent the tiniest bit afraid of taking a snake hearted woman as a wife. The woman will be one of our Zhu familys people, and for a pungent and vicious daughter inw, our Zhu family has plenty of methods to teach her. It wont even take us a year to make her obedient, turning her into my sons good wife. In this regard, Madam Nn doesnt need to be worried, our Zhu family will definitely not ignore the Second Miss.
The muscles on Madam Nns face continuously twitched while it flushed due to shame. To prevent herself from releasing a sharp and vulgar curse, her hands hanging at her sides were clenched so tightly the veins showed.
Seeing Ouyang Haoxuans handsome face, with his body naturally emitting an elegant imposing manner, it was a very sharp contrastpared to Zhu Zhongba who resembled a pig. Madam Nn regretted until her intestines were green.
She didnt think that Ouyang Haoxuan would ever be able to recover! Old Master had diagnosed that he would be permanently crippled, so in the end, who was it that cured him?!
If she had known earlier that it was going to be like this, marrying Feixue into the Ouyang family is absolutely the better choice! But now, everything is ruined!
Madam Nn grit her teeth in regret until a cracking noise could be heard, but Zhu Yiqun didnt care about her expression as his small, bright and shiny eyes stared fixedly at Madam Nn, Madam Nn, today we havee to propose marriage. After all, the Second Miss and my son already have an intimate physical rtionship, so if my son doesnt marry her, then isnt the reputation of the Second Miss forever ruined? I say its better for Madam to call the Second Miss out. Letting the two young people meet each other will be good, and itll be best if we set the marriage date today.
Madam Nn heard the three words intimate physical rtionship, and the veins on her forehead bulged. Her gaze swept over Ouyang Haoxuans almost mocking smile and her heart felt anxious, yet she still ordered a servant to bring Hexi out.
After a moment, a girl wearing a pink gauze skirt covered with a transparent light muslin, with her hair rolled into two buns on the top of head, walked out supported by a servant on either arm.
Once Zhu Zhongba saw that girl, bewilderment shed in his eyes as they opened widely in shock.
Zhu Zhongba suddenly rushed forth in anger while opening his big mouth to curse.
The girl slightly lifted her head from its previously lowered position and revealed a sinister smile towards him.
Zhu Zhongba, having learnt his lesson once, immediately halted and felt a burst of pain all over, his voice stuck in his throat.
The next second, he saw the girl flip her palm over, shing the ve card in her hand towards him. He then felt a stabbing pain in his brain, and following that, his consciousness began to fade with only amand echoing in his mind, leaving him no other choice but toply.
Out of the people present, none of them noticed Hexis small action except Ouyang Haoxuan. Standing to the side he nced at her and Zhu Zhongba yet didnt say anything, a smile visible in the depth of his eyes.
Madam Nn grabbed Hexis hand and pulled her towards the Zhu father and son, On that day, the one that had a physical rtionship and conflict with Young Master Zhu Zhongba was this child. Shes also a Young Miss of our Nn Manor. In regards to a connection by marriage between your Zhu family and my Nn family, our families are well-matched in terms of social status so this can be considered an appropriate match....
Chapter 115 – Achieving A Good Marriage
Chapter 115 C Achieving A Good Marriage
Madam Nns words hadnt yet finished, when Zhu Zhongba under the control of Hexi, started jumping and shouting, Its not her! Dad, its not this ugly person! Does Nn Manor take me as a fool to y with? An ugly, useless, and saltless woman like this, how could this Young Master even look at her? Moreover Nn Feixue is known as a shrewish vixen, yet look this timid and weak person, how is she the same as Nn Feixue?!
Zhu Yiqunsplexion sank in a split second, and coldly directed at Madam Nn, Madam Nn, what is the meaning of this? Taking an unknown female servant and getting her to act as a substitute, do you think my Zhu family is fun to mess with? With that being the case, dont me me for bing hostile. Your Highness Sixth Prince, when we return I must meet with Gui Fei[1] to inform her about Nn Manor taking advantage of their position to bully my Zhu family. Well see if your Nn familys daughter will still be able to be married off in the future or not!
Sixth Prince smiled and nodded, his expression was of one watching a good y.
Madam Nn became anxious, quickly saying, This is Hexi, our Nn Manors Third Miss, definitely not an unknown female servant. If Master Zhu does not believe me, you can go to the city to check the household register. Youll then be able see whether or not Nn Manor has a Third Miss called Nn Hexi.
Pausing, Madam Nn slowly released a sigh, her face showing remorse and grief, This is also my fault for not strictly teaching my daughter. A few days ago we learnt that because Feixue was absent from Nn Manor, with a heart full of grievance, she unexpectedly pretended to be Feixue and prostituted herself in Gluttonous House, hoping to find her ideal husband. We and Feixue were unaware of this matter until a few days ago when Hexis personal servant revealed everything, only then did we know...that she and Young Master Zhu already had a close physical rtionship. Although this is unreasonable, it can be considered that the Zhu family and our Nn family were predestined to have a rtionship, to be able to achieve a good marriage by fate would be beneficial for both of our of families, right?
Hexi felt like apuding when she heard Madam Nns words, because as to the truth of this matter, she had guessed about a lot of it.
Moreover, these words also hinted to Zhu Yiqun, that if the Zhu family wanted to form a connection by marriage with the Nn family, they would have to ept Hexi. In the first ce, with the Nn familys background and Nn Zhengzes medical expertise, the benefit of a marriage between the two families would be great, while neither parties would suffer a loss. So why would he be confused about which Young Miss of the Nn family his son should marry?
Zhu Yiqun showed a contemtive expression on his face, was he beginning to consider this proposal?
However, will Hexi let Madam Nn seed? Of course not!
Suddenly, they heard Zhu Zhongba once again shout, Nn Hexi? Isnt that the famous trash of the Nn family, without a cultivation base and an ugly appearance? If I married her, who knows what sort of son would be born, wouldnt he be useless trash?!
Dad, I dont want to marry her! You see her cowardly and useless appearance, how could she have managed to beat me up into a pig? No matter what, my cultivation base is still rank nine of the Qi Refining stage, so how could I be beaten all over by this woman who doesnt have even the littlest bit of spiritual power? If this were to be spread in the future, how would I conduct myself?! Dad, Nn Manor simply want to substitute in shoddy goods, making fun of us, so Dad, you absolutely can not agree to them!
Zhu Yiquns expression sunk in a sh.
Although his sons words were unpleasant to hear, they are still true.
Noticing the young girls lowered head and her dimwitted appearance, one look was all it took for him to know that she wasnt favoured in the Nn family. Even if his son were to marry her, how much assistance would the Zhu family actually be able to obtain? Its simply a child thrown out by the Nn family!
[1]Gui Fei means senior Concubine, here its referring to the Sixth Princes mother, Zhu Yiquns younger sister, Zhu Raorao, who married the Emperor.
Chapter 116 – Nalan Zhengze
Chapter 116 C Nn Zhengze
Thinking of this, the expression in Zhu Yiquns eyes became gloomy and cold, and with a stern voice he said, Wheres Nn Zhengze? I want to ask him if he still wants his reputation as the number one doctor of Jin Ling kingdom! Unexpectedly he condones his wife and childs behaviour of fooling and deceiving my Zhu family. I came today to propose marriage and give your Nn Manor face in epting Nn Feixue as a member of my Zhu family, yet if we were following tradition and only bringing a small sedan to receive her as a concubine, no one would dare say anything!
Youyou dare! Madam Nn screamed, no longer able to tolerable his words, You should take a look at what kind of a person your Zhu familys son is! Hes now almost thirty years old and hasnt even reached the Foundation Establishment stage, whereas my daughter is a peerlees talented who is only eighteen years old and has already reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Your son wishing to marry my Feixue is like a toad wanting to eat swan meat, dont even think about it!
Ill warn you now, either you set the marriage between your Zhu family and Nn Hexi today, or you can get lost! Do you think that Nn Manor is afraid of your Zhu family?
She will absolutely not allow her baby daughter to marry this kind of idiot, especially in front of Ouyang Haoxuan!!
Madam Nns threat made theplexion of the Zhu family father and son, as well as that of the Sixth Prince, be extremely ugly.
Madam Nn even resorted to shoving Hexi herself, roaring, Quickly speak, say that you admire Young Master Zhu and want to marry him as a Main Wife. A few days ago, wasnt it you who told me that you fell in love at first sight with Young Master Zhu at Gluttonous House, so therefore you followed him to Zhu Manor?
After Hexi was pushed she staggered a bit, and with her legs soft, she simply sat down on the chair beside her.
Since the beginning her head had been hanging low, her body shivering, while a timid and pitiful expression was frozen on her face. With the look of one being bullied, her mouth kept saying, I...I..., as if she was unable to say aplete sentence, making Zhu Yiqun believe more than ever that she was being forced.
Only Ouyang Haoxuan had slowly seen the clues of what was happening, but for him to be able to see the Nn family and Nn Feixue have bad luck, of course he wouldnt expose it. Instead, he added fuel to the fire.
Heughed lightly, and as if he was gossiping to the Sixth Prince said, Im still unsure of when Madam Nn be Nn Manors Master. At the time they withdrew marriage it was like this, and now with the Zhu family, its exactly the same situation. Doctor Nn never actually shows his face by being present so people who know him will say that doctor Nn is busy, but people who dont know him will think that doctor Nn is a weak and ipetent man, relying on his wife and child to act as the bad people.
The Sixth Princeughed when he heard this and was about to reply when a servant suddenly started calling in a panic from outside the door, Mas...Master, youvee?
Madam Nnsplexion changed while panic and fright swirled in her eyes one after another, and suddenly grabbing Hexis clothes, she abruptly started twisting the fabric.
All this time Nn Zhengze had actually been in the Manor, but he was in his basement researching medicine.
Regarding the matter of Nn Feixue, Madam Nn had mentioned it to him yet he had been unwilling to respond. So Madam Nn had no choice but to think of a way to restore her daughters and Nn Manors reputation by herself.
In fact, there is no way that it was possible for Hexi to be a substitute as Nn Zhengze had already ordered earlier, that without his permission, no one was allowed to use Hexi. If he knew of what she was doing now...
Thinking of her cold and fickle husband, Madam Nns body couldnt help but tremble.
Chapter 117 – Slapping Her Face
Chapter 117 C pping Her Face
From his outward appearance, Nn Zhengze is a tall and handsome man. With a short moustache above his upper lip, a long fluttering beard and fair skin, his countenance was that of a refined sage.
Yet the first time Hexi saw this person she felt a chill spread throughout her heart, especially when those fathomless eyes swept over her. It was like being stared at by a poisonous snake, the muscles in her body couldnt help but be taut.
He, this cheap Father, really wasnt a simple guy.
Looking at Hexi he noticed her head hanging low with a shivering and timid appearance, her face shallow and pale, and that she was still without spiritual power. Nothing was different from thest time he saw her.
So Nn Zhengze quickly shifted his line of sight, yet when his gaze fell on Ouyang Haoxuan, his eyes suddenly narrowed.
His body stiffened for a long time before he then stepped forward, slightly nodding his head, Young Master Ouyang, previously this old man learnt that his skills werent good enough as I was unable to find a method to heal you. I dont know which Genius Doctor with magical hands and a miracle cure was able to fix your fractured meridians.
When speaking, Nn Zhengzes expression waspletely tranquil, while on the contrary, his eyes burned eyes hate, unwillingness to ept his failure zing fiercely.
Ever since a rumour had spread in the streets about a young Genius Doctor being able to heal fractured meridians, he had continuously dispatched his people to secretly find him. As long as he managed to find that person and dig out his secrets then he, Nn Zhengze, would be able to be a genuine Genius Doctor. He would even be able to join the upper ranks of the Doctors Association.
However, all of his people had been searching for more than half a month with no results, yet the Ouyang family had managed to find him. For this Genius Doctor to cure Ouyang Haoxuan that he, Nn Zhengze, had diagnosed as certainly going to die, it is simply pping his face!
Ouyang Haoxuan calmly looked at Nn Zhengze,ughing lightly as he said, Theres no need for doctor Nn to be modest, your medical expertise is excellent. Compared to the other doctors, you concluded the earliest that I couldnt be cured, even neatly withdrawing the marriage agreement between your Nn family and my Ouyang family. This judgment and decision-making ability, how can it at allpare to an insignificant Genius Doctor.
His words were full of mockery and ridicule, causing the Nn familysplexion to turn green and white. The Sixth Prince evenughed out loud, from time to time even offering his own words of praise, but those words of praise were more like sarcasm.
Rage shed across Nn Zhengzes face before he quickly recovered, and turning his head, he faced Zhu Yiqun, I was unaware that Master Zhu had payed a visit and was unable to wee you, Im very sorry.
Zhu Yiqun was roared at by Madam Nn just a moment ago, so with his displeasure still written across his face, he coldly said, Doctor Nn doesnt have to speak so politely, today Im only here for an answer. Your daughter Nn Feixue and my son Zhu Zhongba have an intimate physical rtionship, my son was even whipped by her. Nn Feixue belongs to us of the Zhu family. Today I asked the Sixth Prince to be a witness as we propose marriage and to give your Nn family face, yet who would have thought that your good wife would unexpectedly bring out a useless Concubines daughter instead! Using this Third Miss to fool us and wanting to make her act as a substitute, is this you wanting to step on my Zhu familys face?
The more Nn Zhengze heard, the uglier his face became. After hearing everything he suddenly turned around, and swinging his hand, he ruthlessly pped his palm on Madam Nns face.
Madam Nn waspletely caught off guard, her body falling to the ground with a thump. Clutching her red and swollen cheek with one hand, her eyes showed her shock and fear, her voice shaking, My Lord, you...you...how can you hit me?!
Chapter 118 – Foolish Woman
Chapter 118 C Foolish Woman
Nn Zhengzes eyes were ruthless as they swept over her and he spoke only one sentence, Ill settle this with youter!
Then looking at Zhu Yiqun again, with his face set in one of apology, he said, My wife has behaved outrageously, acting like Master Zhu and the Sixth Prince are a joke. Regarding Feixues matter Ive already investigated it, and since the Zhu family has Feixues personal token, then it can be seen that the Nn family and the Zhu family have a rtionship. Since thats the case, for the two people involved to be able to form a connection, Feixue is honoured. We hope that in the future after Feixue is married, that the Zhu family will be able to treat her well.
Of course, of course! Zhu Yiqun, seeing that he had achieved his purpose, immediately beamed with joy, Once Second Miss is married, shell be one of my Zhu familys people, so as long she abides by how a woman is supposed to act, we of the Zhu family will naturally treat her well. Then since the marriage of our two families is decided, I also brought an invitation card for Zhongbas birthday celebration, I thought that it would be better to set the marriage for the same time~
My Lord, youre crazy! How can Feixue marry this... Madam Nns scream was immediately silenced under Nn Zhengzes cold and sharp re.
As she clutched her cheek due to the numbing pain spreading throughout her face, thinking of her daughters ruined future, her grief rose from within and caused her to quietly weep.
Hexi squatted next to Madam Nn and looked as if she wanted to help support her up, yet instead, she lightly wiped a colourless and odourless medicinal powder on Madam Nns wound.
Madam Nn fiercely shoved her away and cursed in a sharp voice, Slut! Its you, its you who caused trouble for my Feixue! Get lost-! Just get lost-!
Hexi took advantage of the shove to tumble on the ground, and curling her body up, she started shivering.
Nn Zhengze nced at her, still despising that cowardly and ipetent appearance, yet in the bottom of his heart he felt that something was fishy.
But Nn Zhengze had no time to think more about it as Zhu Yiqun was urging him to hurry up. So he quickly led the few men in the room to his study to exchange invitation cards, and also set a date for Zhu Zhongba and Nn Feixues marriage.
Although he was somewhat reluctant to part with Nn Feixue, as she is after all a daughter he had raised at his knee,pared to the welfare of Nn Manor, there is nothing that couldnt be sacrificed.
Madam Nn saw them leave to settle matters and all she could do was weep endlessly. Before leaving to follow them she instructed for Wang Zhong to send Hexi back to the other courtyard, and with a strict look, she dered that Hexi was never allowed to return to Nn Manor again.
As she watched the backs of the people leaving, Hexi finally raised her head with a smirk upon her face.
Madam Nn, didnt you give me medicine for seven days hoping that I would be an idiot? In that case, not reciprocating would be rude. Ill respond in kind by letting you suffer from advanced symptoms of Alzheimers disease. You better hope that my cheap Father is truly a genius doctor, otherwise, youll be a deranged senile woman for the rest of your life!
****
Late at night in the courtyard by Cang Mountain, stars are twinkling and the moonlight is perfect.
Hexi was sitting alone on the roof of the highest building in the courtyard, lightly frowning as she gazed towards the vast sky full of stars.
Tomorrow is the agreed upon day that Nangong Yu promised to lift the seal on her dantian, but that guy had disappeared for several days already, while thesest two days Bai Hu had also note.
Before her eyes a mans handsome face slowly emerged, with a demonic and pampering smile, and...that hot breath and a hug she couldnt oppose.
Hexis face reddened and she secretly scolded bastard, but her originally jittery heart had gradually settled down.
Nangong Yu was mostly overbearing, leaving her little room to resist, but this man was serious when he made that promise, making her unconsciously want to believe him. Without any reason at all, she just believed that he wouldnt deceive her.
Hexi was lost in thought when suddenly, she shivered from a coldness that froze her body, causing her to be alert and abruptly sit up.
Chapter 119 – Still Useless Trash
Chapter 119 C Still Useless Trash
Within her range of spiritual perception she could clearly sense several strong auras rapidly approaching her direction.
The auras surrounding these people were unfamiliar and hidden, indicating that whatever they wanted, it obviously wasnt anything good.
Hexis brows slightly wrinkled, and quickly concealing her aura, she leapt onto the roof of her own room to hide, yet still be able to monitor everything that urred in her courtyard.
Almost at the same time, four tall men with their bodies wrapped in ck clothes quietly broke into the small courtyard.
With Hexi currentlycking the slightest amount of spiritual power, she of course had no way to know what rank their cultivation bases were. But judging from the strong power pressure being emitted from their bodies, they werent low level martial artists.
Amongst these four people, the man with the tallest stature waved his hand, sending the three other figures to quietly leap to every corner of the small courtyard. While the tallest masked man moved directly towards her bedroom.
Hexis heart shivered, and moving from her position, she rapidly entered the room from the rear window.
It seemed that this group of people were rushing here for her because looking at their actions and attitude, they were making an utmost effort to not rm the people in this courtyard. Since they were sneaking around, their purpose wouldnt be to kill anyone, but some other hidden motive.
Since they only dared to secretly nose around, then she better beat them at their own game and see what they wanted!
Moreover, this group of peoples manner is suspicious. Their cultivation bases are much higher than hers so if she was to collide with them, Hexi wasnt afraid for herself, but the people in this courtyard would most likely suffer.
Once deciding on a n, Hexi quicklyy down on the bed and closed her eyes to pretend to sleep. In order to not reveal any ws, her consciousness entered her space, and from her space she observed the situation outside.
After a moment, her bedroom door that was locked quietly opened, and a tall shadow quietly entered.
The light from the moon and stars lit up the doorway, illuminating the ck clothed mans body. Hexi was holding her breath in anticipation, yet once she saw this, she frowned.
Why did she feel that the ck clothed mans figure was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere before?
The man dressed in ck walked to the front of bed, and seeing Hexi deeply sleep, a touch of suspicion shed in his eyes as he examined her.
He looked at the small shallow face for a long time, then suddenly he lifted his hand and ced it on Hexis chest.
Hexi startled in fright, thinking that he was going to kill her. Yet within the next moment, she felt a trace of icy cold spiritual power enter her body through the palm on her chest.
It searched along her four limbs and hundreds of bones towards her dantian, finally gathering in her brain.
Hexi suddenly opened her eyes wide in her spaceSoul Searching Technique!
This ck clothed man is actually using the Soul Searching Technique on her! This is a technique that only a high level cultivator was able to use against a low level cultivator. Not only would they be able to dig out a persons memory, but if the person this technique was used against struggled and resisted, it would ultimately result in them bing an idiot.
In the end, who is this person that was so ruthless they used the Soul Searching Technique on Nn Hexi? What is his purpose?
Hexi rejoiced that fortunately her mind is hiding in her space, so even if this ck clothed man searched through every memory in her brain, he would only be able to sense her sleeping and nothing else.
Sure enough, after the time it would take to burn half an incense stick, the ck clothed man began to exude a ruthless and irritated aura.
Theres nothing! Unexpectedly there wasnt any useful information! As well as being unable to cultivate spiritual power in her dantian, this girl sleeping on the bed was clearly still useless trash.
Chapter 120 – Nalan Hexi’s Mother?
Chapter 120 C Nn Hexis Mother?
Just then, the other ck clothed men that had been searching the small courtyard rushed in, conveying their results to the man standing over Hexi.
This ce is a spiritual energy wastnd, so even though they searched such a big courtyard, they couldnt find even one spiritual nt or a piece of crystal stone, let alone something like a Jade Slip.
The ck clothed man red fiercely at the sleeping soundly Hexi, and suddenly raising his hand, he reached down to strangle her.
Hexi was scared as she watched from her space. At this moment, she clearly sensed the mans killing intent. He exuded loathing and detest, as if he was itching to dismember her body into pieces.
All of Hexis soft hair was standing on end as she resisted the almost unbearable urge to exit her space. Yet just as she was about to move, she heard the man suddenly start to talk with a low, hoarse voice, I didnt expect that from the stunning you, all that would remain of your bloodline is actually trash destined to be bullied like this. If at that time you had obeyed me...hehe, as things have reached this stage, I wonder if you regret your decision!
Finished speaking he withdrew his hand, and shouting a low Withdraw, he then left the room.
Once Hexi was certain that all the intruders had left, her consciousness exited her space and returned to her body.
Touching her neck that still felt chilled, a trace of doubt emerged in her heart. What was the meaning of thest sentence that man had spoken? This stunning person, is that the Mother of Nn Hexi?
However, Nn Hexis Mother was obviously Nn Zhengzes Concubine. If she had really been peerless, how could she have been willing to be someones Concubine?
Previously she had thought that Nn Hexi is a daughter of an unfavored Concubine from Nn Manor. Petty and low, cowardly, and without the slightest innate talent for cultivating, even the most lowly servant hadnt paid attention to her. Yet now it seems that Nn Hexis identity is apparently...not so simple?
Hexi was puzzled as she got up to examine every corner of her small courtyard.
The actions of these men were very careful. Although they had randomly dug three feet holes around the yard, the items arranged in the house hadnt been disturbed much, and everyone was still sleeping soundly.
In the end, what was that group of ck clothed people looking for?
****
At this moment, that group of ck clothed people that Hexi was wondering about were rapidly sneaking into Yan Jing city, jumping between the high building walls.
Several breathster, they arrived in front of a huge residence of a high ranking official. The leader of the ck clothed men took off his mask, and ripping off the ck clothes, he strutted through the half open side door. The remaining three men quietly hid, not entering the courtyard.
Above this residences gate hung an impressive and imposing que with two words...Nn Manor. The leader of the ck clothed men is Yan Jing citys most outstanding, famous, and number one doctor C Nn Zhengze.
Nn Zhengzes face was overcast as he walked into his study, and after confirming that no one was nearby, he quickly stepped in front of a red wood shelf, using one hand to rotate an ordinary looking vase left and right a few times.
The next moment the red wood shelf issued ka ka sounds, and shifting to the left and the right, it revealed an empty room.
A simple pill furnace and some refining tools were set up, while on the left there was a spiral staircase leading down. In front of the pill furnace, there hung a picture of a beautiful woman.
Nn Zhengze slowly stepped forward, staring at the picture without blinking as he walked.
On the slightly yellowed paper a beautiful woman that could make a person have to pause and catch their breath vividly appeared. With long shapely eyebrows and phoenix eyes, a beautiful nose and snow white skin, her cold and indifferent expression made her look like a goddess from the ninth heaven. Such a lofty woman would of course not bother with ordinary people.
Chapter 121 – Black Clothed Man
Chapter 121 C ck Clothed Man
If Hexi were here now, she would have been shocked to find that the woman in this picture is a seven out of ten in simrity with her transformed appearance.
Lingyue...Lingyue... Nn Zhengze repeated the womans name over and over again. With an intoxicated expression on his face, he kissed the lips of the woman in the picture and murmured, Lingyue, do you know how much I miss you?
He had barely spoken when suddenly, an hysterical-like light shone in his eyes born from insanity and hate. Retreating back a step, he roared, Youre just my Concubine, but why do you look down on me...why dont you obey me...
At this moment, a crackling sound could be hearding from below the spiral staircase. Following that, a beast-like roar with banging and scratching sounds echoed.
Nn Zhengzes lips raised in a smirk, andughing twice, he looked at the stunning woman in the picture, his face twisted with an evil smile, An Lingyue, An Lingyue! Arent you so proud and strong! But did you ever think that the child you would give birth to would fall into my hands for me to take advantage of? Hahahaha...
****
Because of the intrusion of the ck clothed men, Hexi didnt go to sleep, rather, she meditated in her space.
She discovered that although she is unable to store spiritual power and advance cultivation bases, with the spiritual energy entering her body repeatedly, it cleansed her meridians. So whether it is in strength or speed, she has the qualifications to advance.
Regarding internal power and martial arts, she is now one rank higher than she was in her previous life. As for the skill to conceal herself, shes already at a much higher rank than the low level martial artists in this world.
While cultivating, time passed slowly, and soon, the pitch ck night sky outside her space slowly lightened, and streaks of golden light coloured the eastern sky.
Hexizily stretched her body, and just as she was about to exit her space, a sudden chill shed through her body, leaving her slightly numb.
It was like there were countless insects crawling along her spine, causing every nerve in her body to be taut.
The ck clothed men, its those ck clothed men again! Moreover, theres still four of them.
However, the difference between the group fromst night and the group now, is that this group of ck clothed men have a frightening manner about them. They werent concealing the sharp killing intentions they exuded.
Even if these people were still far away, Hexi was able to smell the strong reek of blood their bodies carried.
No one was more familiar than Hexi about what those kind of people were like. Those kind of people were without the slightest scruple, bing joyful at the thought of ughter.
Herplexion changed, and quickly getting up, she ordered Xi Jia and the others to flee with Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li into Cang Mountain.
Wet Nurse Chen was reluctant to escape and leave Hexi alone, but she was efficiently knocked out by Hexi, who then threw her to Xi Jia, Properly protect Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li. Without my order, no one is allowed to return!
Xi Jia and the others hesitated as they worriedly looked at Hexi, but their instinct to obey made them grit their teeth and nod.
Tears clung to Xiao Lis face, and choking back sobs she said, Miss, have I brought trouble to you?...Im not leaving, I want to stay with you!
Hexi sneered, Do you want me to knock you out too? No matter who the people are thate, I have a way to deal with them! I dont need you all to worry about it!
Pausing, she then continued and said, Keep watch over our home for me.
Chapter 122 – Powerless Ant
Chapter 122 C Powerless Ant
Right, our home...although it has only been a short time period of little more than a month, she has regarded this courtyard as home, the people in this courtyard as her family.
She will not allow her family to meet with mishap. For any person who dares to touch those she cares about, she will definitely let them pay a painful price.
Xiao Lis face gradually showed a firm look of dedication, and wiping her tears, she repeatedly nodded her head. Her expression of one making a promise.
Xi Jia, Xiao Li, and the others had just left, when several ck clothed men using Flying Swords rapidly descended on the empty ground of the small courtyard.
They of course saw that weak old woman and child running to hide in Cang Mountain, so one person amongst them who was fiddling with a dagger in his hand sneeringly asked, Do I need to rush over and get rid of those useless people?
Another person replied with, Our Bosss order was that the patron only wanted Nn Hexis life, we dont have any business with the rest. Did he think our Drought Demon Organisation, full of gold medal assassins, was a vegetable market? That when we receive a mission we also include a service of giving a gift?
The two other people burst into loudughter, their gazesnding on one of the small houses in the courtyard. The person who was previously talking slightly raised an eyebrow as he said, I really didnt expect that the Third Miss, the legendary trash of Nn Manor, would have such courage. Letting her servants leave first and staying behind to throw her life away...tsk tsk, so interesting!
Another young voice couldnt help but grumble, I dont know what our Boss was thinking. Shes only trash without a cultivation base, thats all, she hasnt even reached the Qi Refining stage! Is it necessary to use all four of us together to dispose of her?
Alright, our Boss decided it like this, so naturally he has reason. As long as we obediently obey his orders then that will be enough. Xiao Ba, you go, efficiently bring the Young Misss severed head out here, well wait for you.
If people knew that we, four grand Meridians stage martial artists, killed an ordinary person together, wouldnt we be aughing stock! Xiao Ba, the youngest martial artist muttered as he obediently pushed the door open and walked to where Hexis room was located.
The three other assassins remained in the small courtyard, leisurely chatting. They werepletely unworried about whether Xiao Ba would be able to kill that girl or not.
After all, one is a Meridians stage martial artist, while the other one is an ordinary person without a cultivation base. It was like a human and an ant, if stepped on, the ant would die, so how could be afraid of a powerless ant?
Xiao Ba flipped the dagger in his hand, and without even bothering to conceal his figure, he entered the inly decorated womans bedroom with loud footsteps.
Yet the next moment, Xiao Ba suddenly sensed the coldness of a hidden weapon directly shoot towards him.
Not good! Xiao Ba thought gloomily, and moving sideways, he dodged countless hidden weapons that swept over his cheek, but some still directly pierced his body.
As the hidden weapons reached his body, Xiao Ba discovered that that they were silver needles, as thin as a strand of hair. When these needles touched his body, he found that they contained an icy spiritual power that made him, this Meridians stage martial artists entire body grow cold.
However, Xiao Ba simply didnt care about these small lousy needles with weak icy spiritual power. With this attack though, it did arouse the bloodlust within his body.
Little girl, if you had just obediently died, I could have made it fast and painless. But since you want to resist, then you can taste my eighteen cruel methods!
Saying so, he gathered all his spiritual power, then rushed towards the girl hidden in the shadows.
But soon, Xiao Bas expression changed to one of rm. He was shocked to find that his dantian was being sealed by something. So he was unable to move the spiritual power in his body.
Chapter 123 – Beheaded In One Strike
Chapter 123 C Beheaded In One Strike
You! Xiao Ba opened his mouth to shout, but the little girl that had been hiding in the shadows suddenly disappeared.
The next moment, Xiao Ba felt a burst of sharp pain in his throat, and suddenly, blood was spewing from his neck.
Opening his eyes wide in disbelief, he stared at the girl almost within reach before he quickly retreated. His eyes were filled with fright, unwillingness, and despair.
Soon after he slowly closed his eyes, his breathing ceasing.
Beheaded in one strike!
Hexi didnt pause, and quickly transferring all the internal power within her body to conceal her figure, she turned around and jumped out the window, escaping towards the depths of Cang Mountain.
In fact, Hexis current strength could in no waypare to a group of assassins, let alone three. She hadnt even had the confidence that she would win a one-on-one fight.
Just a moment ago, if that assassin hadnt been so careless, or if he hadnt tried to use so much spiritual power after being hit by the Invisible Needles, he would have discovered that it was just a thinyer of internal power sealing his dantian. It wouldnt have been able to withstand even a single blow.
Unfortunately, his first mistake was to seriously underestimate Hexi, and then, his second mistake was to lose hisposure and be frightened by the Invisible Needles, bing so terrified he had lost his ability to think. It was only then that Hexi had found the opportunity to kill him in one hit.
In the yard, the remaining three assassins were still leisurely chatting, and even though they smelled the strong reek of blood, they didnt have the slightest worry.
But as time went by, they started to realise that Xiao Ba was taking a little too long toplete his task, and that there werent any sounds of movementing from the room.
Puzzled, they walked to the room, and after barely opening the door, all three of the assassins faces changed.
They saw that the small room was covered in blood, it even flowed to the door while the stench of it permeated the room.
Lying in the middle of a pool of blood was their younger brother, Xiao Ba. His eyes were wide open, his face frightened, and his breathing had long since ceased.
The leader looked at his younger brothers corpse and his eyes bulged in anger. Grinding his teeth he ruthlessly said, Chase her! We must tear that smelly girls body to shreds!!
****
The three assassins were extremely fast, so although Hexi had a head start and was using her Qing Gong, when facing martial artists using Flying Swords, she was still caught in the blink of an eye.
The leader of the assassins halted in mid air, and looking below at the lightning speed of Hexi, the corner of his mouth raised to reveal the trace of a cruel smile.
To an ordinary persons eyes Hexis speed is extremely fast, nearly turning her into a shadow, but for three Meridians stage experts, this kind of speed is simply not worth mentioning.
The leader raised his arm, and condensing his spiritual power into a dark red fire ball on his hand, he wrapped it around the Flying Sword. Then, with one hand holding the sword hilt, he suddenly threw the sword.
The fireball engulfed the Flying Sword in a sh, following it as it hurtled at lightning speed towards the fleeing Hexi.
The assassins heard a loud bang and the fireball scattered, turning the Flying Sword into fine powder.
Yet the expected oue of Hexi being torn apart into hundreds of pieces didnt ur.
She instead stumbled two steps due to the heat of the explosion, yet without pausing she continued to dash forward, as if she wasnt affected by that attack in the slightest.
In mid air, the three assassins faces showed their shock. One must know, that the strike from the lead assassin a moment ago was equal to the strength of ten people. His cultivation base is currently at the peak of Meridians stage, so even an expert on Gold Core stage would at least suffer a little damage from that strike. Yet how is that an ordinary person was able to walk away, seemingly unharmed?
Chapter 124 – Piercing The Heart
Chapter 124 C Piercing The Heart
So thinking about it, there is only one exnation...this girls body possessed a treasure! Moreover, it must be a rank five or higher magical tool!
The assassins looked at each other in dismay, greed evident in their expressions as they suddenly elerated the speed of their Flying Swords to catch up to Hexi.
While Hexi was fleeing she touched her hair, and when she felt the remnants of a fine powder in her hand, her heart soared.
Just a moment ago, it wasnt any sort of treasure that had blocked the assassins attack, rather...it was the imprint that Nangong Yu left on her body.
It was only at a time when her life was at risk that the imprint would transform into a protective barrier, keeping her safe from harm.
Nangong Yu, seems like I already owe him too much.
Unfortunately though, it seems that today might be her funeral. She was afraid that perhaps she wouldnt have the opportunity to repay him in the future.
This thought had just shed through Hexis mind, when before her eyes those assassins suddenly surrounded her.
The leaders gaze was filled with fake kindness as he looked at her, yet he coldly said, Nn Hexi, if you hand over the treasure hidden on your body, Ill make your death less painful, otherwise...based on the hatred we have for you after you killed Xiao Ba, we will certainly have you begging for death before were through!
Hexi slightly panted, her gaze cold as she studied the three people before her without the slightest trace of panic or fear, Who ordered you to kill me?
Standing on the left side of the leader, one of the assassins expressions abruptly twisted, and pulling out his long sword he shouted, Smelly girl, still unwilling to shed tears without seeing a coffin! You even dare to adopt a high attitude with us when its just you alone, do you think youre a match for us?
Hexis figure suddenly shed as she disappeared from where she was originally standing, and with lightning speed due to her internal power, she rushed towards the assassin on the left.
The assassins face slightly changed, and condensing a thunderbolt on his palm, he fiercely threw it towards Hexis chest.
A crack could be heard, and Hexi felt a sharp scorching pain, causing all four of her limbs to spasm.
But she didnt retreat, instead, she continued forward. After being struck by the thunderbolt, her face showed a strange smile as she rushed towards him.
The assassin on the left suddenly uttered an exmation, and slowly bowed his head.
Looking down, he saw a slender dagger urately stabbed into his abdomen, blood steadily seeping from the wound.
Yet the frightening part is that when the blood made contact with the air, it suddenly turned a dark green colour that could cause a persons hair to stand on end.
AH ah ahhhhpainitchy!
The assassin dropped his long sword and frantically scratched his body as he rolled around on the ground wailing. In the blink of an eye, his face was now badly mangled and dripping blood.
Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu! What happening to you?!!
The assassin on the right wanted to rushed over and help him, but was stopped by the leader, Lao San, look clearly. Xiao Wu is highly poisonous right now, you will only suffer too if you go over to him.
Saying so, his ruthless gaze fiercely stabbed towards Hexi like a sharp sword, Slut, what have you done to Xiao Wu?
The side of Hexis body was badly mangled and bleeding from being struck by the thunderbolt, and due to the pain, herplexion was deathly pale.
Yet upon her mouth was an unscrupulous smile as she said, I ced a poison named Tearing Heart Splitting Lung on the dagger I used. As soon as the poison enters the heart and arteries, the whole body will be unbearably painful and itchy, he only needs to shred his heart to stop the pain.
As if confirming Hexis words, that assassin called Xiao Wu all of a sudden released a long mournful hiss, hysterically howling, I cant stand it anymore!!
Following that, his body suddenly exploded, flesh and blood sttering everywhere.
Chapter 125 – Unwilling
Chapter 125 C Unwilling
The leaders forehead twitched as he looked at the flesh and blood thatnded on his foot, thinking that there were a few pieces of shredded heart mixed in the gore.
The other remaining assassins eyes were full of rm and resentment as he looked at Hexi.
They didnt expect that although throughout the year they would be the ones attacking, suddenly, they were the ones being attacked. An insignificant ordinary person without a cultivation base had actually dared to mess with them, forcing the four expert Meridians stage martial artists into a tight corner. Not just Xiao Ba had lost his life, now Xiao Wu had died miserably too.
From this moment on, these two Drought Demon assassins expressions were grave. They no longer dared to regard Hexi as an ordinary and weak woman.
But from the bottom of Hexis heart a powerless and bitterugh rose.
In fact, her poisons were very difficult to deal with, but a martial artists defence power is more difficult to deal with. Just recently with Xiao Wu, if she hadnt done the unexpected and risked her life by not avoiding the thunderbolt, then there would have been no way she could have caught him off guard and managed to insert the poisonous dagger into his dantian. If she had missed, the poison wouldve been unable to prate into his body, and his spiritual power would have naturally expelled it.
Therefore, that was herst chance to fight back, there wouldnt be a second chance.
Sure enough the next moment the leaders figure abruptly disappeared, and when he reappeared, a long sword that emitted fire spiritual power was in his hand as he fiercely thrust it towards Hexis body.
Hexi felt a burning pain from her chest and abdomen as the long sword pierced her body, causing scarlet blood to pour to the ground.
Her body slowly became limp and she started to copse, her eyes blurry. She could almost sense the vitality draining from her body bit by bit, while the grim reapers sickle edged closer.
Was she going to die? Just when she has started her new life, she is destined to quietly die in this wilderness?
Unwilling! Really...unwilling! She still hasnt be stronger, her dantian still hasnt awakened, still havent...repaid Nangong Yu for helping her, how can she die like this?!
The lead assassin had a thought, then the long sword that was stabbed into Hexis body suddenly flew out, returning to his hand.
The bloodstains on the long sword had evaporated due to the fire, however, Hexis body was nowpletely limp, and she toppled to her knees onto the pool of blood at her feet.
Until this moment, the two assassins hadnt been able to rx, and the assassin on the left released a sigh, She was really just an ordinary person, so she didnt have any ability to resist Big Brothers sword. Unfortunately, Xiao Wu and Xiao Ba fell to her tricks.
The lead assassin that was called Big Brother walked forward, and towering above the dying Hexi, he looked at her with an arrogant expression, his eyes full of hatred. Then, with a stern voice he said, I said before, that since you dared to kill my Younger Brother, that I would certainly tear your body to shreds, leaving you to die without a burial ce. So slut, go die!
Holding the long sword covered in mes up high, he suddenly brought it down, aiming towards Hexi.
The assassin on the left excitedly retreated two steps, shouting loudly, Chop off her four limbs first, cut this swine apart! I would like to see what tricks she can y then!
Seeing the long sword heading towards her, and knowing that she had no hope of survival this time, Hexi desperately closed her eyes and gently pinched the Throat Sealing Blood Poison in her hand.
Rather than meeting her demise by assassins, she would rather end her own life.
However, just when Hexi was about to swallow the poison, an overwhelming amount of spiritual pressure abruptly fell from the sky.
Hexis body that was almost touched by the long sword was now like a kite with its string snapped. After swaying side to side, she then fell to the ground with a crash.
The assassins who just a moment ago were shouting in excitement, now felt the blood in their veins freeze. Due to the extreme fear of a strong martial artist their whole bodies shivered, and with a pop, theynded on the ground in kneeling positions.
Chapter 126 – Drought Demon Organisation
Chapter 126 C Drought Demon Organisation
Hexi-!! A frightened and angry roar sounded at her ears, the voice so familiar yet so distant.
Hexi was only half conscious and as her body grew colder, she could feel that someone was holding her in their arms, gently removing the skin mask on her face.
This person was slightly trembling as they embraced her in what felt like fear and regret, but...so warm, soforting.
The corner of Hexis mouth raised into a faint, gentle smile, before she then lost consciousness.
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi tightly. Examining her heavily injured body, he didnt dare believe his own eyes.
The girls features under the mask were still delicate and beautiful, but herplexion was deathly pale, nearly transparent. Her phoenix eyes that always captivated him were now dull, devoid of light, as if at any time she would disappear from this world.
A few days ago he was listening to Bai Hus report, eating her specially prepared foods, and imagining her proud and yful appearance.
He has always been looking forward, looking forward to the day he would be able to meet with her. The day he would be able to lift the seal on her dantian, letting her depend on him more so that they would be inseparable.
However, he when he awoke this morning what was waiting for him?
It was to an alert from the imprint he left on Hexis body, letting him know that she was being attacked! After he hurriedly rushed over, what he found is her dying.
Nangong Yus hands clenched tightly into fists, the light in his eyes scarlet mes that burned fiercely.
At this moment, he was strongly trying to suppress a heaven destroying, earth extinguishing fury. He wanted to dismember the people who injured Hexi, crushing their bones to dust.
Xi Er, youll be fine. Nangong Yu gripped Hexis hand, quickly transferring the pure essence of his spiritual power to her, You have me here, I definitely wont let something happen to you.
The transferring of spiritual power to Hexi helped her weak breathing slowly be stable, while the fatal wound in her chest and abdomen indicated some signs of healing.
Once he was sure that Hexis life wasnt in immediate danger, it was only then that Nangong Yu raised his head, his scarlet eyes burning as he red at the two assassins not far away. His icy voice contained a promise of deadly violence as he spoke, Drought Demon Organisation, very good! In this world, there have been very few people who have been able to provoke me to anger, and yet youve managed it!
Hell...Hell King, you are...Your Highness Hell King!! The leader saw the Hell Kings evil demon-like smile, and suddenly his eyes opened wide as he released a horrified shout.
Isnt this the one who was called the number one genius in Jin Ling Kingdom countless times the past few years? And when he reached Gold Core stage, the Ninth Heavens ck Thunder fell, that His Highness Hell King?
The one who even the Royal family of Jin Ling Kingdom are afraid of, with his strength massacring countless troops from Magical Beasts, dying the Gui Jin mountain range red, that His Highness Hell King?
That one who was bestowed the name King of the Underworld, ruling over the life and death of the human world, controlling the Six Paths of Reincarnation,pletely ruthless when killing his enemies...that His Highness Hell King?!!
The assassins sat nkly on the ground. Under Nangong Yus fierce gaze, their bodies began to tremble all over.
Heavens! In the end, what sort of mission had the Drought Demon Organisation received?
This clearly unremarkable girl, without any good looks, how could the Hell King have taken a fancy to her?
No one who provoked the Hell King had been able to survive intact! This is the day the assassins from Drought Demon Organisation would be annihted!
Mercy! Hell King, please spare us! The cultivation base of the leader was too low so he couldnt help but feel fear in his heart, and crawling to Nangong Yus feet, he said in a trembling voice, We only received a mission...and we epted money from that person, so on behalf of that person we were to kill her. We didnt really want to intentionally dispose of Miss Nn...please Hell King, spare us assassins from Drought Demon Organisation!
Chapter 127 – Annihilated
Chapter 127 C Annihted
Nangong Yu looked down at them with an indifferent expression, his bloodshot eyes covered with ayer of frost, Speak! If you tell me who the mastermind is, Ill let the assassins from Drought Demon Organisation off.
That means that he really intends to destroy all of the assassins from Drought Demon Organisation if they dont reveal anything!
The hopeful expression on the leaders face crumpled, changing into one of utter despair. But, when facing this excessively strong young man, he didnt have any courage to resist answering, We...we dont know who requested the mission. All the Drought Demon Organisation deals with is receiving the mission from the ck market, we just take the money without asking questions.
Since this is the case... The corner of Nangong Yus mouth raised into a cruel smile, Then your existence is unnecessary.
He had barely spoken, when a bright ball of spiritual power suddenly formed on his slightly raised left hand.
The assassin kneeling at Nangong Yus feet screamed with fear and he wanted to flee, but without being able to take even a single step, the ball of spiritual power ball wrapped itself around his body, and that of the other assassin.
Soon after their bodies felt like there was something drilling into them, and the surface of their skin began to swell with uneven bumps.
Ah ah ah ah!! The assassins screamed in pain, and following that their bodies ripped apart, leaving only blood and bones sttered around.
However, the ball of spiritual power hadnt finished its destruction yet, continuing to burn the blood and bones with a faint blue me until itpletely eroded everything, leaving nothing but ash. Only then did the spiritual fire slowly disappear without a trace.
Nangong Yu nced at the wind spreading the ash of the two assassins into the air. Then sneering, he held Hexi, and rapidly flew back to Hell King Manor.
****
Hell King Manor.
Qing Long, Bai Hu, and Zhu Que were standing at the gate, from time to time they would look at the sky with worried expressions.
Bai Hu incessantly muttered out of nervousness, Its already reached this point, the time when Masters illness is about to re, so why would he suddenly go out? Why has he still not returned?
At this moment, Zhu Que who was standing next to him had her face covered with a veil, concealing that eye catching scar.
Hearing what was said, her eyes filled with worry, Qing Long, do you know why Master went out today, leaving his closed door cultivation early?
It was to lift the seal on Xi Yue, the Genius Doctor Xis dantian!
Of course Qing Long knew what his Master went out to do, and he extremely disagreed with it. But Master is the Master, and as long as he ismanded not to say anything, even if Qing Long was anxious, he would never speak without permission.
He has always been quiet from the beginning, refusing to answer any questions, so Bai Hu and Zhu Que werent surprised.
However, as Qing Long looked at the sky for a long while, a gloomy expression covered his face and he opened his mouth to say, Bai Hu, Zhu Que, if someones existence will harm Master, but Master wouldnt hesitate to protect him, you...what would you do?
Bai Hu answered, Of course Masters will is the priority!
While Zhu Que answered, Of course the cheap person who will threaten Master must be killed!
The two people almost responded in unison, and after they finished speaking they looked at each other in dismay, each with aplicated expression on their face. Even Qing Longs eyebrows were creased, his face twisted.
Just then, Qing longs expression lit up and he shouted with a low voice, Masters returned!
The next moment, Nangong Yu descended from the sky with his robes floating around him,nding by Hell King Manors big gate.
Qing Long was just about toe forward, wanting to follow, when suddenly he looked at the bloody figure in Masters arms, his eyes opening wide, Master, this...is this Genius Doctor Xi?!
Chapter 128 – Closed Door Healing
Chapter 128 C Closed Door Healing
Hexis appearance at this time was still bright, elegant, and exquisite, but because her disguise was removed, coupled with her hair loose and blowing in the wind, with just a nce Qing Long was able to see that this is Genius Doctor Xi...and that she is a girl!
Moreover, her appearance is so devastatingly beautiful that it is capable of causing the downfall of a city! It was even more impressive when you factored in that she is only a young girl yet has peerless medical expertise!
Qing Long sucked in a gulp of cold air, he was always calm and collected yet couldnt help but blurt out, Genius Doctor Xi is a woman?!
Its no wonder then! No wonder that Master cared about and cherished her so much, no wonder that on the carriage Master was like that...with her.
Standing on the side, Zhu Que was also able to recognise Hexis identity with just a nce. Yet when she noticed that Hexis sallow and ugly face has now be so beautiful, both her hands clenched tightly, while her heart raged the words Impossible, impossible! repeatedly.
This abominable slut! First she destroyed her appearance, making her ashamed to appear in front of Master. Now she exposed a delicate, pitiful, and charming fox-like appearance to seduce Master...so shameless! Its simply too shameless!
Zhu Ques eyes reddened, and firmly ring at the unconscious Hexi, she was unaware that the veil on her face had slipped off.
She wanted to rush over and tear that face apart, pull her out from Nangong Yus arms and ruthlessly throw her to the ground. The hate born out of jealously in her heart was like a burning me, causing the scar on her face to constantly twist. Resembling a centipede crawling on her beautiful face, it made her features look distorted and hideous.
Yet why would Nangong Yu care about the reactions of his subordinates at this time. ncing at the girl in his arms whose breathing was gradually growing weaker, his eyes darkened as he coldly said, I will heal Xi Er behind closed doors, prepare the best medicinal pills and send them in. Qing Long, you guard the door, without my order no one is allowed to enter.
Qing Long always obeyed Nangong Yus orders, yet when he heard what was he said his heart thumped loudly, and looking at Hexi he murmured, Master, its time for you to...
Nangong Yus icy gaze sharply swept over Qing Long, instantly silencing him. His eyebrows creased as he followed behind Nangong Yu.
Yet Zhu Que was finally unable to bear it any longer and rushed over,nded to her knees with plop in front of Nangong Yu, and cried as she said, Master, you are now at the moment between life and death, you absolutely can not harm your body for an insignificant person! If Master wants to save Miss Nn, you may hand her over to this subordinate. This subordinate is a fifth ranked doctor, Ill certainly be able to heal Miss Nns injury.
Thats right, Master! Even Bai Hu could no longer endure it and said, Genius...Miss Nn seems to have only suffered superficial wounds, and Zhu Ques medical expertise is excellent, so therell definitely be no problem for her to treat her injury. Master, you should quickly return to closed door cultivation, otherwise...
Other people may not have realised, but they were trusted subordinates. They were able to clearly detect that Nangong Yus originally fair skin had now be more transparent, and that the blood flow in his body had also begun to slow, causing his hands and feet to gradually turn cold.
While it looked like nothing judging by the Masters appearance, in truth, his body is suffering from great pain.
Nangong Yu didnt even look at Zhu Que as he sneeringly said, My matters are not for all of you to decide. Qing Long, dont make me order you a second time!
Master!! Zhu Que eximed, but when she raised her head again, she didnt see Masters figure anymore.
Nangong Yus bedroom was restricted in Hell King Manor, so as the bedroom door firmly closed, Qing Long took up a position outside the door to guard it, his face cold and calm.
Chapter 129 – Cold Blood
Chapter 129 C Cold Blood
Zhu Que bitterly red at him, her voice piercing to their ears, Qing Long, what are you doing? Do you want to let that slut kill Master? Quickly get out of the way, let me go in to save Master!
Qing Longs face was expressionless as he faintly said, Masters orders. Regardless of whether its wrong or not, I refuse to disobey.
No matter how much Zhu Que insulted or screamed, Qing Long remainedpletely unmoved. His cultivation base is the highest amongst them, so although theyre all Gold Core stage martial artists, even if Zhu Que and Bai Hu joined together to fight him, they wouldnt necessarily win. Thus, the people outside the bedroom door were deadlocked.
****
Inside the bedroom, Nangong Yu carefully ced Hexi on his bed.
He is a person with mysophobia, so apart from a servant boy being allowed toe and sweep this bedroom, no one else is allowed to enter. For him, his bed is his to personally use, nobody has permission to touch it.
But now, seeing Hexis blood dye his bed red, he didnt feel the slightest bit of disgust, all he felt was panic and distress.
His Xi Er should be wilful, arrogant, and cold, she shouldnt be like she is now, dying and looking like she will disappear at any time.
Nangong Yu very carefully untied Hexis outer clothes, and grabbing the medicine that Qing Long brought in a moment ago, he sprinkled it over her horrific wound.
The medicine in Hell King Manor is naturally all high grade, so as soon as the following medicine made contact with her flesh, whether it is an injury caused by a sword or a wound from being struck by thunder, the speed of healing could clearly be seen by the naked eye.
However, when all the wounds were healed, Hexis breathing was still growing weaker, her pale face expressionless...
Nangong Yu held her icy body in his embrace, fear bubbling up in his heart.
This is the first time since birth that he has experienced such feelings. Fear, panic...terrified that the girl in his arms will leave him, and from then on he will no longer be able to see or touch her.
He pondered for a moment, and finally made a firm resolution. From the storage ring on his finger he withdrew a simple and unadorned jade box.
Opening the jade box, a scorching heat wave assaulted his senses. It was the Yuan Yang Fruit that Hexi gave to Nangong Yu.
Compared to one month ago the Yuan Yang Fruit is still hot, yet the fierce heat from the Yang has be milder, purer. Furthermore, any impurities harmful to the human body have vanished.
This is the result of Nangong Yu using his own body temperature and continuously cooling it down for a month.
Unfortunately, that is not enough. Even if the Yang of the Yuan Yang Fruit has been refined, Hexis weak and ordinary body will still be burned by the heat once she consumes the Yuan Yang Fruit. Therefore, she would need a Yin object to act as a guide and neutralise the heat before she could use the Yuan Yang Fruit.
Nangong Yu wrapped the Yuan Yang Fruit in his spiritual power, and pinching Hexis chin, he slowly ced the Yuan Yang Fruit into her mouth.
Once the Yuan Yang Fruit entered her body, Hexi suddenly groaned. Her paleplexion abruptly changing into a scorching red colour.
Soon, that fiery ze spread from her dantian, burning through her meridians and skin, burning her to what felt like ashes. Nangong Yu suddenly bowed his head, deeply kissing those bright red lips.
Lips and teeth intertwined, body fluids mixed, and gradually the trace of Yin blood flowed between the mouths of the two people touching, slowly running down Hexis fair and translucent corbone.
****
Lost in unconsciousness, Hexi could only feel her whole body burning.
Every vein in her body, every meridian, it all felt like it was being burnt by hot oil.
Chapter 130 – Blood Contract
Chapter 130 C Blood Contract
Next, this kind of heat slowly permeated to her bones, roasting her, burning her, as if at any time she would be burnt to ashes.
A painful groan was released from Hexis mouth, her eyebrows frowning tightly as the intense pain make her whole body begin to spasm and struggle. Her throat almost unable to hold back a shrill scream.
Just when it became unbearable, there was a sudden flow of icy liquid. It passed through her lips, glided down her throat, and entered her internal organs. In a sh spreading throughout her entire body.
Sofortable, so refreshing...I want more!
Hexi couldnt help but let out a pleased sigh, her hands instinctively extending to hold on to something. Her mouth released a hoarse groan, then her lips used their full strength to suck harder, so as to be able to absorb more of the icy liquid.
The next moment, Hexi felt whatever was embracing her suddenly tighten, as if it wanted to merge with her body. The soft lips pressing against hers abruptly hardened, speeding up with passion, as if they were trying to conquer her mouth.
The icy liquid slowly infiltrated her body, making the blood in her veins heat up. But this kind of heat didnt cause her pain, instead, it made her cling harder as she lost herself to thefort she was feeling.
Indulging in their fiery passion, Hexi and Nangong Yu hadnt yet realised that along with the Yang spiritual power being neutralised by the Yin blood, the essence of the Yuan Yang Fruit began to slowly be absorbed by Hexis dantian.
Hexis dried up dantian that had been oddly sealed firmly, had now be a huge spiritual power vortex. The whirlpool steadily grewrger, picking up speed. Suddenly, a ring white light burst from Hexis body, soon after spreading throughout the vast world.
****
As Qing Long stood guard outside the iron gate, with Zhu Que and Bai Hu standing opposite him, the faint smell of blood leaked out from the crack under the gate. Abruptly, their expressions changed.
The spiritual power within the three peoples bodies burst forth, while the blood essence in their chests surged forward, as if it wanted to fly into the room.
Zhu Ques face distorted once again, and hissing she said, Its Master. Masters using his blood essence to treat that slut!!
They all have a permanent Master-servant contract with the Hell King. It wouldnt matter whether their Masters Qi energy was weak or strong, or if they were thousands of miles apart, they would still be able to sense him.
A martial artists Blood Essence[1], also known as Heart Blood, represented their life. If Master gave his Blood Essence to Hexi, he would be dividing his own life and Qi energy, giving half to her.
The three peoples expressions be extremely unsightly, and when they looked towards the tightly closed gate, their eyes filled with anxiousness and anger.
Zhu Que rushed to Qing Long, screaming, Qing Long, do you know what it means for Master to lose some of his Blood Essence now? Its almost time for his illness to show up! If Master does this again, hell be unable to survive! Do you still want to block us? Are you still not letting me go in to kill that slut?!
Qing Longs face showed his internal struggle. His expression was of one experiencing pain, while the veins on his hand that was a holding a sword bulged, his joints cracking.
Zhu Que still wanted to say more, when suddenly, several figures quickly descended from the sky.
Without waiting to properlynd and gain their bnce, the people immediately rushed over to the three people standing by the gate and shouted, We sensed Masters Qi dwindling and our blood contracts red. What has happened to Master?
The people that had arrived were several other contract servants under Nangong Yu that had been away from Yan Jing city recently; Xuan Wu[2], Wu Xin, and Wu Yu.
Once Zhu Que saw Wu Xin and Wu Yu, she immediately couldnt help but start crying, Big Brother Wu Xin, Big Brother Wu Yu, Master is inside currently using his own Blood Essence to save an ordinary woman. But, but its soon time for Masters illness to show up, if hes not stopped and treated, Im really afraid that Master...afraid Master...waahh...
[1]Blood Essence, also known as Heart Blood, is basically lifeblood or lifeforce. Powerful techniques sometimes require cultivators to expend their Essence, shortening their lifespan as a result.
[2]Xuan Wu = ck Tortoise. He is the fourth mythological named character, joining Zhu Que (Vermillion Bird/Phoenix), Qing Long (Azure Dragon), and Bai Hu (White Tiger)
Chapter 131 – Spiritual Power Vortex
Chapter 131 C Spiritual Power Vortex
Wu Xins cold eyes shed with a deep killing intent, and stepping forward inrge strides, he wanted to rush into Nangong Yus bedroom.
However, Qing Long stepped forward to block him, Master hasmanded that without his order, no one is allowed to enter.
Wu Xins sharp gazended on Qing Long as he coldly said, Qing Long, do you think you can stop me? Moreover, dont forget that our first priority is to ensure Masters safety!
He had barely finished speaking when his eyes shed with a cold light, while a fierce amount of spiritual pressure was released from his body.
Qing Long dodged toote, the jolt from the spiritual pressure pushing him back several steps. Hisplexion became somewhat pale and unsightly.
Qing Long, Bai Hu, Zhu Que, and Xuan Wu, were each given a code name after one of the four divine beasts. To the public, they are known as Nangong Yus personal bodyguards.
Unknown to most though is that Nangong Yu had four other guards that he had secretly trained. They were given code names after the four ferocious beasts, Wu Xin, Wu Yu, Wu Nian, and Wu Gou. They were guards trained to offer their life for their Master, no matter the danger to themselves.
All eight people were experts in their respective fields, each a leader in charge of their own force. However, as teams, Qing Long is the leader of the four great divine beasts, with Wu Xin the leader of the four great ferocious beasts. Wu Xins team was slightly stronger than Qing Longs team.
After Wu Xin pushed Qing Long aside, he focused his spiritual power in his palm, using it to open the iron gate leading into Nangong Yus courtyard.
The iron gate had just opened, when before anyone could enter the courtyard, they were abruptly blinded by a bright sh of white light.
Next, it was like a sudden gale started in the courtyard, causing the leaves on the ground to scatter in the air. These sudden storm clouds seemed like a foreshadowing of trouble ahead.
Wu Xinsplexion changed, and rushing to stand in front of Nangong Yus bedroom door, he roughly pushed it open.
However, as soon as Wu Xin and the others entered the room, their expressions stiffened as they nkly stared at the curtain in front of them.
The curtain hung from the bed and fluttered in the cool breeze, along with the tassels and clothes surrounding it.
Behind the lightly fluttering curtain, alternately hidden from view and then visible, Nangong Yu and Hexi were tightly embracing each other. With their lips stered together, it was difficult to distinguish their expressions.
The corner Wu Xins mouth twitched, along with everyone elses. Awkwardly shuffling their feet, they didnt know what do with their hands or where to look.
This is the first time that they had ever seen their cold hearted Master disy such unbridled passion. He was always emotionless, yet now he is behaving like he is intoxicated.
However, before Wu Xin and the others could return to their senses, a vortex could suddenly be seen by the naked eye, slowly forming between the two people.
The vortex spun, first absorbing the spiritual power in the room, and gradually elerating its speed as it slowly expanded. Once it shrouded Wu Xin and the others, it then spread outside the room.
As Wu Xin stood absent minded, he unexpectedly felt a great invisible force start to suction out the spiritual power from within his body.
Whats going on here? How could this be?!!
With shock written across everyones faces, they hurriedly set up protective barriers around their bodies, capable of resisting that suction.
Fortunately, after they set up the protective barriers around their bodies, the suction disappeared without a trace. No...more precisely, the suction bypassed them, following the vortex to spread out to surrounding areas.
Wu Xin gazed towards the delicate and slender girl on the bed, his eyes showing bewilderment.
Is this strange vortex created by this woman? Was this why Master insisted on risking his life to save her? In the end, just who is she??
Slut, why with Master...get off him! Go die! A shrill scream suddenly reached their ears.
Wu Xin and the others turned their heads, only to find Zhu Que looking insane as she rushed towards the two intimate people on the bed.
Chapter 132 – Unlucky Zhu Que
Chapter 132 C Unlucky Zhu Que
As Zhu Que stood there, the huge vortex hovered over her, and little by little, it suctioned out many years worth of her umted spiritual power that she had cultivated. Herplexion aged and withered at a speed naked to the eye, yet she waspletely unaware of it. Zhu Ques entire body trembled as she became devoid of rationality, and she rushed towards Hexi in the centre of the vortex.
It is unknown when, but she was now holding a dagger, the tip shining a strange blue-green. Obviously it is smeared with something highly poisonous.
A crazy smile was stered across Zhu Ques lips; even if she had to risk her cultivation base, she must kill this woman, she must get revenge of the hatred due to her disfigurement! Furthermore, she will not let this slut snatch Master away!!
Zhu Que, you cant! Qing Long and the others eximed, theirplexions suddenly changing.
However, it was toote, the sharp dagger blurring as it was fiercely stabbed towards Hexi.
But the expected eruption of blood didnt happen. On the contrary, Zhu Que who had rushed over screamed, and with her body resembling a kite flying off after its string is broken, she flew around the room, finally crashing into a wall.
She spit out a mouthful of blood, denial and hatred in her eyes as she nced at Hexi, then fainted with disappointment written across her features.
Bai Hu looked at her worriedly, whispering, Zhu Que didnt form a protective barrier over herself before she fainted, her cultivation base...
Humph, she valued her jealousy more than Masters safety. She reaps what she sowed! Wu Xins cold and pitiless words instantly dispelled Bai Hus intention of helping Zhu Que.
Just at this moment, Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes in the centre of the vortex. He first thoroughly examined Hexis body using his spiritual power, to make sure she wasnt in any danger, then, his cold dark eyes swept around the room, finallynding on several of his subordinates outside the door.
Wu Xin and the others felt their bodies quiver all over under the gaze of those cruel, icy red eyes, to the point that they were almost unable to maintain their protective barriers.
Nangong Yu coldly snorted, then said in a low voice, No next time! Whoever dares to vite my orders in the future, dont even bother to appear in front of me again.
As he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the door that was knocked open by Wu Xin closed in a sh, firmly sealed with a spiritual power enchantment.
Wu Xin gasped for breath, his face sagging into an expression of relief after the terror he had felt.
Just a moment ago, Masters expression when he had looked at him was really too frightening.
Wu Yu frowned while muttering next to him, Its close to the time for Masters illness to show up. If Master is like this now, what will happen to himter, will he be okay?
They all looked at each other in dismay, sinking into a depressed silence.
****
At this time, everyone worrying in the courtyard of Hell King Manor wouldnt know, but that vortex which had first only affected the six of them, had now swept throughout Yan Jing City.
Apart from Nangong Yu, no one knew that in the centre of this vortex, the seal on Hexis dantian is gradually lifting.
At this moment, Hexis dantian resembled a dissatisfied and greedy ck hole. Countless amounts of spiritual energy was being sucked in, but when the spiritual energy waspletely absorbed, it was still unsatisfied.
The vortex continued to expand, and the fierce wind began to strengthen abruptly, causing dust and sand to fly everywhere. While the spiritual energy that was drawn into the vortex, regardless of whether it was from the air or the vegetation, waspletely absorbed.
Demonic beasts in the forest rampaged, their bodies all emitting a harsh light as they resisted their spiritual energy being absorbed with all their strength.
In the sky of Yan Jing city, martial artists riding on Flying Swords suddenly felt the swords under their feet start buzzing, and no longer able to transfer their spiritual power, they fell down from the sky one by one. Fortunately, every martial artist that is able to fly possessed a magical tool that would protect their body and save their life, so they were luckily able to escape from an ending of bing a meat patty.
Chapter 133 – Demon Day And Night
Chapter 133 C Demon Day And Night
In Yan Jing city for anyone that is a cultivator, when they tried to absorb spiritual power, they discovered that not only were they unable to absorb any, but instead, an invisible force was extracting the spiritual power within their bodies.
All the martial artists turned pale with fright, and immediately, they took out all kinds of spiritual talismans and magical tools to resist this powerful suction. However this force was muchrger than they expected, so other than martial artists at Gold Core stage or higher who were able to form protective barriers, the rest of the martial artists, no matter how powerful a magical item they used, they couldnt stop the spiritual power dissipating within their bodies.
At this time in Yan Jing city, alleyways that are normally silent as soon as the sun set, were instead in chaos. Even the older generations fromrge influential families that were in closed door cultivation were rmed, havinge out earlier.
Every major family, including Jin Lings royal family, all sent out troops to inquire and investigate the source of why they were unable to use their spiritual power. Unfortunately, since all the martial artists were unable to use their full strength, they naturally couldnt find the source of this weird phenomenon.
Suddenly, the absorption of spiritual power sped up, and in the sky above Yan Jing city, there appeared a huge white vortex, visible to the naked eye.
The vortex rotated faster and faster, while its size grewrger andrger. Hovering above Yan Jing city, it resembled a white sun, lighting up the entire city.
Heavens, whats that?
Is this vortex absorbing our spiritual power?
In the end, what is this?
All the martial artists in Yan Jing city rushed outside to look at the ring white vortex.
Suddenly, someone shouted out, Demon day and night has arrived...this is the beginning of the demon day and night!!
Once these words were said, all the martial artists burst out in a huge uproar, horror expressed on everyones faces.
Demon day and night, could this really be the worlds biggest cmitydemon day and night? Doesnt that mean, the big cmity will soon descend upon Mi Luo continent?
In the distance, a man with the appearance of an evildoer, with long and narrow phoenix eyes, was at this moment standing on the summit of a mountain. Looking at the white light in the distant east that was just like a scorching sun, the corner of his mouth raised into a brilliant smile, After waiting for so long, finally...has it finally appeared?
****
At this point, in the centre of the vortex, Hexi wasnt the slightest bit aware that she had caused something strange.
Currently unconscious, her originally dried up and empty dantian, was little by little being filled. The meridians throughout her body were being nourished by the pure essence of spiritual power, and after circting around her body twelve times, it then returned to her dantian.
Thest seal that remained on her dantian had now been destroyed, eroding away with the pure spiritual power, causing Hexis cultivation base to rapidly increase in stages.
Early stage of Qi Refining, middle stage of Qi Refining, peak of Qi Refining...Nangong Yu slightly raised an eyebrow as he watched the cultivation base of the girl in his arms rising. Slowly it broke through to the Qi Refining stage, and from the Qi Refining stage, in a sh it rose to the advanced rank of the Foundation Establishment stage. Yet despite this, the growth of her cultivation base still didnt stop.
Such a frightening advancing speed, if other martial artists were to see it they would certainly be scared to the point that their eyes would fall from their sockets.
Nangong Yu bowed his head, kissing the girls warm and soft, rose petal lips. So although the blood within his body had begun to freeze, causing his body to tremble in pain, while his skin is pale and transparent, seeming as if it will crack at any time, his lips still formed a gentle and soft smile.
At the same time, Hexis space was also undergoing earth-shaking changes.
Chapter 134 – High Rank Foundation Establishment Stage
Chapter 134 C High Rank Foundation Establishment Stage
The bottom of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring boiled, a vortex hovered above Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, and a click could be heard from every door in Xumi Pce.
And inside Xumi Pce, inside one of the empty rooms, the constantly leaping light within the huge egg suddenly froze. Cracks now started to appear across its formerly smooth surface, as if something was about to break out of it...
****
Warm sunshine shone in from outside, illuminating Hexis body. The speck of golden light flickered across her beautiful and delicate face, resembling a naughty spirit, causing her to wake.
With her long eyshes slightly trembling, Hexi frowned as she slowly opened her eyes. Just as she was about to move her body, she suddenly released a pained groan.
Her whole body felt like it had been crushed by elephants running over it. The ache was unbearable, especially the meridians within her body, they felt like they had been pulled by something. Even moving one finger was painful.
Hexi took a deep breath, wanting to soothe her body by running her internal energy through it, yet unexpectedly, her dantian slightly responded as well. There was the pure essence of spiritual power overflowing from her dantian, and in a sh, it spread to the meridians throughout her body.
Under the nourishment from the spiritual power circting, the pain in her meridians slowly soothed, gradually helping her limbs to be more flexible. The feeling resembled a whole body massage, and Hexi couldnt help but sigh due to thefortableness of it.
Suddenly, her expression changed and she abruptly sat up.
With the spiritual power in her dantian working, and using the awareness of Divine Sense[1] to be able to see clearly, she could watch the spiritual power slowly wandering about in her meridians. When the spiritual power reached the meridian running to her hand, Hexis mind focused, and in the next moment, a multicoloured ball of light formed on her palm.
Shocked, she lost her focus, and the multicoloured ball of light instantly disappeared.
This...how could this be? Her dantian is unsealed?
Moreover, the spiritual power within her dantian had raised her cultivation base to at least ninth rank of the Foundation Establishment stage?
Her memories from before she lost consciousness slowly overflowed, and she remembered that she was being chased by several Meridians stage assassins who wanted to kill her, so she had fled into Cang Mountain. Although she had tried every method to deal with them, even managing to kill two of them, in the end, there was still a gap in their strength and hers, and the enemy had stabbed her through the chest and abdomen with a sword.
Yet now her body wasnt injured, while her skin was even more exquisite and translucent than before. Even the white whip scars marring her skin hadpletely disappeared.
So is she reallypletely awake? Furthermore, in such a short while she had managed to jump over the Qi Refining stage,nding on a high rank of the Foundation Establishment stage?
Hexis heart filled with joy. After transmigrating her strength had been too weak, and she had had no way to advance as her dantian was sealed, so all along she was anxious. The majestic Bai Wuchang[2], the organisations youngest gold medal killer since the beginning of history, had unexpectedly fallen to the point of being called trash in a different world?
Now that she had finally broken her shackles, and advanced to the Foundation Establishment stage in such a short while, how could she not be happy? One must know that apart from here; the prodigy filled Hell King Manor, that throughout all of Yan Jing city there is only a few Meridians stage martial artists. While it was possible to count the amount of Gold Core stage martial artists with only ten fingers.
In her memories, Nn Feixue was called a talented martial artist because it had only taken her two years to reach the early stages of the Foundation Establishment stage.
Hexiughed lightly, she couldnt help but spread her palm out once again, and very soon, another multicoloured ball of light filled with spiritual power appeared on her palm.
Focusing her mind, she subtly controlled the spiritual power, and without much effort that multicoloured ball of light turned red, representing the fire element.
Hexis eyes shone, and the red coloured ball of spiritual power soon became blue, representing the water element.
[1]Divine Sense C An ability possessed by cultivators to scan their surroundings (far beyond the limits of their ordinary 5 senses) with their spirit. The total area they can scan corresponds to the strength of their spirit.
[2]Bai Wuchang C White Impermanence. Hexis assassin name from her past life.
Chapter 135 – Soft And White Meat Ball
Chapter 135 C Soft And White Meat Ball
ording to her thoughts, she was unexpectedly able to change the ball of spiritual power into five different colours, as well asbine them! However, dontmon martial artists only have a single white colour to represent their spiritual power? Even double attribute spiritual roots disy a milky white colour. Furthermore, the more spiritual roots a person has, and the more spiritual power they use, the white ball of light would appear dusky, like a muddy moon.
Suddenly, a young and tender childs voice sounded in Hexis mind, Silly Mother, this is because Mothers cultivation is the five elements of spiritual power, so of course there are five different colours.
Hexi was surprised at first, then she realised that this familiar childs voice belonged to Dandan.
But, didnt Dandan say that when she was outside her space, they would be unable tomunicate? Yet now she could clearly hear Dandans voice from inside her space, so didnt that mean that Dandan had also risen in rank?
Hexis heart pounded, and in a sh her consciousness entered her space.
Once she entered her space, Hexi felt that the spiritual energy was now more than ten times richer than it previously was as it assaulted her senses. Before she had a chance to look around at the changes in her space though, she suddenly felt something round run into her arms with a thump.
Hexi staggered back several steps, before she then steadied herself with difficulty, raising the small thing in her arms in front of her eyes.
This is a smooth, soft and white meat ball, ehh...or jelly to be more precise? Touching it feels really good; it was cool, soft, and its colour resembled silky milk. Anyone who looked at it will crave to swallow it.
On top of the meatball is a small round head, and on its small head it didnt have hair, but two slender antennae. At this moment that small head was slightly tilted, its antennae gently swaying, while a pair of big, watery, jet ck eyes upied half of its face, staring with a fixed gaze at Hexi.
Four short, small, and fat lotus root-like limbs incessantly moved, and a pitiful protest came out from its mouth, Mother, Mother! Dandan feels ufortable when you carry me like this! Mother, Dandan wants to be hugged!
Those big ck eyes blinked, brimming with childlike admiration and longing as they looked at Hexi, so although Hexi has a cold and emotionless heart, when being looked at by these adorable eyes, of course her heart would be moved.
She blinked and asked, Youre Dandan?
Mhm! Dandan nodded. Suddenly it struggled to free itself from Hexis raised hands, and with one jump, it hung itself around Hexis neck, Mother, Im Dandan! Dandan missed you so much!
Feeling its soft and jelly-like texture touch her face and rub lightly, acting like a spoiled child who would throw a tantrum, Hexi simply didnt know whether tough or cry.
She grabbed it from her neck, but this time adjusted the way she held it so it could befortable. Looking at its plump body, she frowned, Howe youre so fat?
Letting you eat, eat, and eat every day, now look! Now youve turned into a rolling ball!
Dandan heard this and immediately started crying, Dandan not fat! Dandans originally like this...Mother dislikes me, wahh...
Alright alright! Dandans the cutest, Dandans the slimmest! Mother doesnt dislike you, will this do?
Hexi appeased it for half a day, and only then did the overly sensitive, spoilt, spiritual pet feel good. She recalled its words from just a moment ago, and asked, What did you mean when you said the five elements of spiritual power?
Five elements of spiritual power, wasnt it five spiritual roots? The five spiritual roots in a cultivation world were known as useless spiritual roots, and that was practically what her previously crippled dantian was. But it seemed that when referring to her spiritual power, it wasnt the same.
Chapter 136 – Promoted Space
Chapter 136 C Promoted Space
Dandan bit a finger, blinking its big eyes as it looked at Hexi, The five elements of spiritual power are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, five types of spiritual power! Mother, you dont even know about this?
Hexi held her forehead, she shouldnt have had hope for Dandans IQ. Moreover, this guy obviously didnt know anything, yet it had an expression on its face that showed it thought she was stupid...fine! Ill just ignore you, well see whether youll be able to be good or not!
Hexi no longer paid any attention to this little imp, and turning her head, she began to examine the changes in her space.
Thats right, after only one night, Hexi had not only lifted the seal on her dantian, promoting to Foundation Establishment stage, but Dandan had hatched from its egg, while her space had also experienced a big change.
Originally vast, the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field now expanded further away than the naked eye could see, and the spiritual herbs that grew in her space, had all matured in one night.
One must know, that in Mi Luo continent, spiritual herbs are graded by years. For example, the growth period for a first grade spiritual herb is 10 years, for a second grade spiritual herb its 100 years, for a third grade spiritual herb its 1000 years, for a fourth grade spiritual herb its 5000 years, and for a fifth grade spiritual herb its 10 000 years. Its very difficult to find spiritual herbs that are fifth grade and higher, and its not so easy to distinguish how old they are.
Originally the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field could elerate a nts growth period a hundredfold, but for first or second grade spiritual herbs to grow into third grade spiritual herbs, it still requires a long process. Yet now, in only one night, several stalks of third grade spiritual herbs had matured.
What made Hexi even more amazed, is that a portion of first grade spiritual nts in her space had unexpectedly advanced to second grade spiritual nts! In Mi Luo continent this kind of situation was unheard of!
Hexi quickly walked to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, noticing that from its outward appearance, nothing had changed in the spirit spring.
But, when she cupped her hands to try and drink a mouthful, she felt thatpared to its previous rich spiritual energy, it had now increased several times in such a short while, nourishing the five viscera and six bowels in her body. With such potent spiritual power infusing her meridians, not only did she not feel pain, instead, she was sofortable she released a sigh.
It seems that even the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring has promoted!
Hexi was pleased and noticed Dandan imitating her by leaning on the side of spirit spring, its small head stretching over to drink a mouthful of spring water.
Yet after drinking just two mouthfuls it suddenly raised its body, flinging the water off its head, and said with a deted expression, No taste, its not tasty at all!
Hexi was amused by Dandans small appearance despising the water. She then discovered, that since the spiritual nts in her space had matured, and that the spiritual energy is so rich, Dandan is no longer interested. Even the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring is actually being despised by him.
Youre a little guy that doesnt know whats good! Before, as long as it contained spiritual energy, wouldnt you happily eat it all? Now that youve grown up, youve actually learned to be picky about food.
Dandan hugged Hexis arm, its body hanging off her as it acted like a spoiled child and said, Mother makes the best foods to eat, Dandan could eat it for a lifetime and will never dislike it. Mother, Dandan hungry, so hungry! I want to eat Mothers tasty roast chicken, cake, and rabbit meat~~
ck lines appeared on Hexis forehead. She felt that this little guy did nothing but eat when it was in the egg, and now that its hatched its be a picky eater! In the future, will it keep eating till she bes a pauper?
Hexi didnt know, but ever since Dandan had been eating the spiritual foods that she made, its appetite had begun to be wicked, as previously Dandan had no way to refuse it if it wanted to break out of its shell. But after hatching, it has a human sense of taste and aesthetics, leading it to begin avoiding things with spiritual energy but no taste. Of course, if the spiritual energy is rich to a certain extent, Dandan will still ignore the taste and drool.
Chapter 137 – Spirit Firmament Palace
Chapter 137 C Spirit Firmament Pce
However, thinking about it now, Hexi herself is also hungry. Just before she was chased by the assassins, she had made a lot of food and ced it safely in a room in Xumi Pce, specifically finding a cab to organise and store different foods. Remembering it now made her salivate.
One must know that the time in Xumi Pce has practically stopped, so the food stored inside, no matter how long it is left there, is still exactly the same as when it was stored. So when its removed, even the steam wouldnt have dissipated.
Arriving at the front of Xumi Pce, Hexi was surprised to discover that even Xumi Pce has gone through some strange changes.
Xumi Pce has 81 doors, and in total there are nine pces all grouped together, nine doors to every pce. Yet because most of the doors were closed, Hexi was unable to see what was inside them. Therefore, up until now Hexi had only known what the first pce is called, the Spirit Firmament Pce. The only door open there was the first room where Dandan was ced.
But now, after her space had promoted, the originally locked eight doors had unexpectedly disappeared. There was now only one door remaining with the words Spirit Firmament Door on top of it, and at this moment it was closed.
Hexi slowly pushed the door open, and in a sh, her mind was suddenly filled with vague information Ninth Pce in Heaven, this is Spirit Firmament. All living things are for thou to use.
The doorpletely opened, and the first thing Hexi saw, is eight jade boxes floating in the air, surrounded by flickering white light.
The shape of these jade boxes is quite ordinary, and on the jade boxes a simple totem is carved. Hexi felt that she had seen this totem somewhere before.
Each jade box is surrounded by a milky white, close to transparent light, and the jade boxes floated around the room on this light, like mischievous imps. Hexi reached out her hand to catch them, yet they darted away before she could even grab one.
Her eyes were following one of the jade boxes, when her gaze fell to the left corner of the room, and suddenly she was so shocked she nearly jumped.
She saw an extremely familiar storage rack, and arranged on it had been her cooking tools, etc. Clearly the Spirit Firmament Door was Dandans former location.
But now, that corner is in a mess. The small doors on the storage rack were open, empty bowls and tes were piled in a heap, while there were several chewed bones thrown to the ground.
Veins appeared on Hexis forehead, and turning around, she saw Dandan duck its small head. With the appearance of a guilty conscience, it secretly tried to slip away, immediately letting Hexi know who the culprit is.
She extended out her hand, grabbed its neck, and lifted it before her eyes, darkly asking, Dandan, did you eat these things?
Dandan ducked its small head again, pitifully replying, Mother, I was hungry...when I climbed out of the egg...hungry...so I eat~~
The corner of Hexis mouth twitched, This cab was full of food! Youve eaten so much, yet you still dare to shout at me that youre hungry?!
Her braised moon chicken, roasted cloud rabbit, preserved porcupine leg...two full storage racks of food! She spent a lot of crystal stones to buy the ingredients, and little by little built up a stockpile, yet unexpectedly, it was all finished overnight!
Moreover, when she looked Dandan up and down, it looked so small, how could it eat so much food?! The amount of food was ten times the size of it!
Dandans mouth ttened, and weeping, it said in a sorrowful childs voice, Dandans body is growing, of course I will be hungry. Mother, dont get angry, okay~
Hexi felt helpless, she was unable to find a way to deal with this terrible eater of food!
Chapter 138 – Divine Sense Imprint
Chapter 138 C Divine Sense Imprint
Hexi put Dandan back on the ground, but it immediately tried to take advantage of her and clung to the bottom of her clothes, shouting about being hungry.
This time Hexipletely ignored its spoiled child act, spreading out her hands, Everything was eaten by you, where would I get the ingredients from in such a short time? I have no energy either, so theres nothing I can do, youll just have to starve. Furthermore, I want you to clean up this mess you made, otherwise, youll never eat the food that I make again.
Finished speaking, she no longer cared about Dandans tantrum, and instead started to examine the jade boxes.
Dandan yelled for half a day, but after realising that Hexi was really angry and was refusing to acknowledge him, he couldnt but help drop its small head, its antennae softly drooping.
All of a sudden, the antennae on its head moved, and looking around at the mess in the room, it lifted its arms in the air, waving its small hands.
Soon, everything was once again categorised, all neatly ced back on the shelves.
Dandan looked at the shelves for a long while, letting out a giggle, and just when it was about show Hexi so she could praise it, it noticed her staring at the eight jade boxes flying around the room with anxiousness.
The antennae on its small head swayed, and suddenly understanding, it waved a w in the air. Soon after, the light surrounding the eight jade boxes flickered, and with a whoosh, they flew towards Hexi, abruptly stopping in front of her.
Hexi stared nkly, confused about what had just happened, when Dandan used its small and short legs to run to her, pulled a corner of her clothes, and boasted, Mother, you see, Ive tidied it all up. I also helped Mother catch these disobedient boxes. Mother, arent I awesome? Dont get angry again, okay?
Hexi touched its small head, praising it. Seeing it roll about in happiness, she couldnt help butugh. Whether its in an egg or this unknown shape, this little guy behaves like a five year old child.
Hexi picked up one of the jade boxs, first trying to open it using spiritual power, and when that failed, she used her Divine Sense to probe it.
Unexpectedly, as soon as her Divine Sense touched the jade box surrounded by light, it was as if she had used a key to open a lock. The light around the jade box disappeared, and it then heavilynded on Hexis hands.
Seeing Hexis puzzled expression, Dandans antennae perched upright on its small head, and with a crisp and clear, childlike voice, it said, Because Mother is the owner of Xumi Pce, these jade boxes recognise Mothers Divine Sense Imprint. Other people have no way to open these jade boxes!
Hexi suddenly understood, and collecting the remaining seven jade boxes, she hurriedly opened them.
Soon, the boxes were emptied, and everything inside was arranged neatly in front of Hexi.
A hard shelled egg the size of a chicken egg, two ck coloured pills with unknown properties, and five jade slips.
Hexi sat cross-legged on the ground, examining the things in front of her, unsure of what to start with.
She beckoned Dandan over, Dandan, do you know what these things are?
Dandan scratched its antennae with a small, stubby hand, confusion across its face.
However, when it noticed the jade slips, its eyes lit up like it suddenly recalled something. Running over, it pulled one of the jade slips from the pile, handing it to Hexi, Mother, I remembered! Grandpa Xumi said that he left Mother some guides. He told me to tell Mother, that after the Spirit Firmament Pce door opened, to first look at this...yes, its this jade slip.
Hexis eyes shone, and taking the jade slip, her mind quickly sank into it.
Chapter 139 – New Harvest
Chapter 139 C New Harvest
Xumi Pce, also known as Mantuo Shen Mansion, was created by a Xumi Taoist using a myriad of the worlds spiritual objects. Refined over many years, it has now be a divine artefact. Since the beginning, when the Mi Luo and Xian Luo continents were formed, there were rumours. These rumours said that whoever possessed Xumi Pce obtained heavenlyw, and that whoever obtained heavenlyw, would rule allnds under heaven. Therefore, the person who inherits this divine artefact must be descended from a divine bloodline. They must harbour virtuous thoughts and beneficence towardsmon people, otherwise, they will be devoured whole by heavenlyw itself.
Xumi Pce is divided into nine pces and eighty one doors, the nine pces are; Spirit Firmament, ck Firmament, Green Firmament, Blue Firmament, Scarlet Firmament, Jade Firmament, Amethyst Firmament, Highest Firmament, and Divine Firmament. Each pce has nine doors, and each of the nine doors have a set location. But if the nine doors open all together, a formation will be activated and the nine doors will disappear, changing into a pce instead.
Hexi continued to read, discovering that in addition to storing treasures in Spirit Firmament Pce, the biggest feature here is the time stagnation. Of course, this kind of time stagnation could only be useful for storing foods as it was unable to be used for cultivation, so its only function is keeping food fresh.
When Hexi went to look at the information detailing the other pces, she found that the text was covered by ayer of white mist, causing it to be unreadable. It seems that the information will only be readable once the pces are unlocked.
Moreover, looking at the meaning of this guide, it appeared that each pce served a different purpose. Inside each pce there are probably more treasures concealed, so once all of the pces are open, there would be arge sum of money, enough that it could make one very wealthy.
Unsatisfied by theck of information, Hexi put the guide down and picked up the remaining jade slips.
In these four jade slips, three contained the same type of content; they were ancient records from the Xumi Taoist, called the All Living Things Record. The All Living Things Record was divided into sections documenting spiritual nts, spiritual beasts, and spiritual tools. Everything that the Xumi Taoist had seen throughout their life was described inside and instead of vague details, each characteristic, as well as the locations of where they could be found, was documented with great care. It included information about all kinds of rare treasures, rare birds, and unusual beasts, there was even a clear image of each thing apanying the jade slip.
Wasnt the All Living Things Record like a version of the Compendium of Materia Medica[1]? Hexi had been afraid that because she herself is a newbie in this different world, that she wouldnt be able to recognise or understand anything and be considered a country bumpkin. Now she doesnt need to be worried!
By the time Hexi had reached thest jade slip, she was positively overjoyed. Her previously neutral expression transforming into a brilliant smile.
Recorded in thest jade slip is the knowledge on how to refine pills, written by Old Man Xumi himself. Called the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, it lists the prescription for every kind of precious pill.
In her previous life, Hexi was known as an aplished doctor with excellent medical expertise, so when she arrived in this strange cultivation world, of course she wanted to learn how to refine pills. But unfortunately in Mi Luo continent, bing a doctor is a scarce profession. The art of pill refining is secretly passed down between family members, or between master and disciple. If you were able to find a book regarding pill refining at the market, describing its basic foundation, it would be priceless.
And yet here this jade slip regarding pill refining was found, listing in detail all kinds of medicine ingredients and prescriptionbinations. Combinations detailing the choosing and usage, how to pair them, contradictory medicines, and even how to refine fire attribute and temperature control. So once Hexi saw this, she eximed in joy.
Mother, Im hungry. How about you roast this egg for me to eat?
Hexi, immersed in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, extricated herself with reluctance as Dandans eager voice reached her ears.
Hexi turned her head in surprise, and seeing Dandan holding something round, she couldnt stop ck lines from forming on her forehead. Isnt that the nameless egg from one of the jade boxes?
Youre not allowed to eat that! Ill go out now to find food for you, so behave and take good care of the egg for me. If you dare eat the egg, dont ever think about eating anything in the future!
[1]Materia Medica = Latin for Medical Material. Here it refers to a collection of medical books. For more infos.
Chapter 140 – Seeing Zhu Que Again
Chapter 140 C Seeing Zhu Que Again
What a joke, this is a treasure Old Man Xumi left! Maybe one day it would hatch into a divine beast, so if she let Dandan eat it, wouldnt she cry to death with regret?
Dandan blinked its big eyes towards Hexi, I wont eat the egg. Mother, how about you take me out so we can eat together, Ill be obedient.
Hexis brows raised. Staring at its eye catching appearance, the corner of her mouth couldnt help but raise, and shaking her head she said, For the time being, no. There are a lot of bad people outside, if they catch and cook you, what would you do? You better stay in the space for now, I will bring you delicious food.
Old Man Xumi had said that Dandans identity will trigger greed and desire in humans. Her current strength is too weak, how could she dare to casually bring this little guy out?
Once it heard that bad people would want to catch him, Dandans small antennae trembled with fear, leaving it no choice but to quit asking about going out.
Feeling aggrieved, it held the egg as it pitifully said, Then Mother, you should quickly bring in food for me to eat, Dandan hungry~
After saying that, its small face rubbed against the eggshell. Hexi has good vision and noticed that when Dandan rubbed against the egg, a faint light seemed to be emitted from within.
Putting aside thoughts of the egg, she picked up the two strange pills and sniffed them. Yet without being able to figure out what they were for, and not wanting to randomly eat them, she tossed them back into a jade box, deciding to temporarily leave them for now.
Withdrawing from her space, Hexi let out a long sigh of relief, her mood brighter than it had been since she had awoken.
As expected, now that her strength is increasing and she finally has the ability to defend herself, she is atst able to feel a sense of security.
Touching her grumbling stomach, Hexi got up and walked out of the room. Yet as she reached the inner courtyard, she stared nkly as before her eyes is a gorgeous pce with an exquisite garden on disy.
Just a moment ago when she was inside the room, she had noted the unfamiliar decorations and furnishings, but it wasnt until this moment, seeing this luxurious and noble residence, that she felt that her intuition was right.
When she was losing consciousness after being attacked by the assassins from Drought Demon Organisation, she vaguely remembered seeing a familiar face and hearing a grave voice in her ears that caused her to feel relieved.
Nangong Yu, that must have been Nangong Yu!
Hexi covered her chest with a hand and felt her heart palpitating incessantly, a grateful expression slowly emerging in her eyes.
If shes not mistaken, only Nangong Yu has the Yuan Yang Fruit, and only Nangong Yu knew how to unseal her muddled dantian. Moreover, when she was being chased, the imprint on her hairpin protected her from a fatal strike, so Nangong Yu certainly would have known of her situation.
So, he saved her life in the nick of time, as well as helping her unseal her dantian.
Thinking of this, Hexis footsteps elerated. At this very moment she was eagerly wanting to see Nangong Yu, she didnt want to dy meeting him for another second.
****
Looking for someone to ask for directions, Hexi had barely made it to the courtyards gate, when she heard noises from outside.
The voice of the man was very familiar to Hexi as it belonged to Bai Hu, that freeloader who woulde to her courtyard everyday for food and drink.
But that womans voice...at first Hexi thought it was unfamiliar, yet as she continued listening, she felt it was somewhat familiar.
Listening to them, she heard Bai Hus voice cold with disapproval, Zhu Que, dont cause trouble again. This is Masters order, dont tell me you wont even obey Masters orders?
Zhu Que? Zhu Que! Hexi suddenly realised that no wonder she felt this womans voice was unfamiliar yet familiar, and that she thought it was faintly annoying. So as it turns out, it was that arrogant woman who imed she came to present pills to Hexi by her Masters order, yet who tried to kill her instead.
Saying all this, the person who saved her must really be Nangong Yu!
Chapter 141 – What Happened To Nangong Yu?
Chapter 141 C What Happened To Nangong Yu?
Hexi was just about to push the door open, when Zhu Ques sharp voice came through the thick iron gate, Bai Hu, if you still regard me as a partner considering we grew up together, then step aside. Otherwise, I will be forced to be impolite to you! Today I must ughter that slut!
Bai Hu immediately retorted, You heard Masters words before he lost consciousness, she is Masters personally chosen Princess. From now on, she is also our Master. Even if I med her for causing harm to Master, Masters orders are not something we can ignore.
Princess? Harmed Master? Hexi, whose hands were about to slightly press on the door, froze. Bewilderment appearing in her eyes.
Zhu Que was silent for a minute, then when she next spoke, it was in a voice sharp with anger, Bai Hu, dont forget, Masters current condition is due to that slut harming him! If it wasnt for him saving her, how could Master still remain unconscious. Im not able to...not able to...move out of the way! Otherwise, dont me me if I use poison against you!
Zhu Que, dont cause trouble without a reason. Even if you used poison, just based on your current cultivation base, how could that injure me? Bai Hus voice was filled with exhaustion and annoyance, Whats more, Qing Long has suggested that perhaps shell be able to cure Master. After all, Qing Long personally witnessed her curing Ouyang Haoxuans illness. He definitely wouldnt lie about about something like this and jeopardise Masters safety.
Moreover, have you forgotten whats behind this door? Bai Hus voice became cold, sharp like the edge of a sword, No one is allowed to enter Masters bedroom, including us eight trusted subordinates. Whoever enters without permission will be killed, no excuse! The only one who is allowed to enter is Miss Nn, dont tell me that you still dont understand what this means?
Zhu Ques expression nked for a moment, then she suddenlyughed loudly, her voice full of resentment and loathing, You believe that trash thats unable to use spiritual power will be able to cure Master? You dont want to listen to me even though Im a fifth rank doctor, and an official member of the Doctors Association?!
Then could you give me your word that you can definitely cure Master? Bai Hu calmly asked.
Zhu Que hesitated before she responded, then she abruptly raised her voice, If Im unable to cure Master, dont tell me that that immature and inexperienced girl is able to do it. Arent you and Qing Long being muddle headed?! The two of you believing that slut...do you really want to kill Master?
Hexisplexion had be extremely unsightly listening till here, and not wanting to hear anymore, she pushed the door open, her sharp eyes focusing on Bai Hu, What happened to Nangong Yu?
They said she harmed Nangong Yu. In the end, what did they mean?
Bai Hu and Zhu Que were shocked, Bai Hu blurting out, Miss Nn, you...since when have you been standing behind the door? He is an expert on Gold Core stage, yet he was unaware that there had been an ordinary person listening from behind the door?
Hexi didnt care about answering his question, and instead, with a calm expression on her face asked, What happened to Nangong Yu? Injured too heavily? Bring me to see him immediately!
Hexi couldnt describe her mood at this moment. Its like there was a w incessantly scratching at her heart, painful and irritating.
Obviously he is only a stranger she met by chance, but once she heard that he was seriously injured, her good mood disappeared without a trace, leaving only worry and a trace of unfamiliar fear remaining. Fear that something will happen to him.
Bai Hu had no time to answer before Zhu Que screamed, Slut, it was you that harmed Master! If you hadnt seduced Master, his condition wouldnt be so life threatening! You should just go die you slut!
Chapter 142 – Overconfident In Front Of An Expert
Chapter 142 C Overconfident In Front Of An Expert
Barely finished speaking, a de made of wind condensed on her palm, resolutely shooting towards Hexi.
This time, her attack used all of her strength as she was no longer holding back. Swearing an oath to herself that she would willingly risk her life and be med by Master, she wanted to behead this slut on the spot.
Zhu Que dont!!! Bai Hu eximed in rm, a Protective Barrier immediately condensing on his palm to protect Hexi. However, Zhu Que was closer to her. Without checking, he knew that it was toote to save her, hisplexion couldnt help but changing.
The wind de whistled as it shot towards Hexi with deadly killing intent, sweeping up pebbles and dirt in its wake.
Hexi calmly watched the wind de approach her, neither retreating or avoiding it. Instead, a corner of her mouth slowly lifted into a ridiculing smile.
Just when the wind de was about to reach her, Hexi suddenly raised her hand, the white Bone Whip clutched in her fist since who knows when.
The Bone Whip lifted slightly, and in a split second a faint golden-blue light flickered, striking the wind de and splitting it in two in the blink of an eye.
The wind de swept past her sides, raising strands of her soft ck hair, and finally disappearing without a trace. Standing unharmed in the middle of the gale, Hexi sneered at Zhu Que.
Bai Hus mouth opened wide with shock, astonishment stered across his face.
With white skin resembling snow, eyes like brilliant jewels, and delicate facial features, the girl standing gracefully under the sunshine was just like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Her body didnt have any obvious spiritual power, but from her action a moment ago, Bai Hu could clearly sense spiritual power being used.
Moreover, Bai Hu had never seen this type of this spiritual power before. It wasnt one of the single spiritual root powers of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth, yet neither was it one of themon variations of spiritual roots, this...how could this be?
Did Nn Hexi have a cultivation base or not?
Compared to Bai Hus astonished expression, Zhu Que had quickly shaken off her shock. And with her face abruptly distorting, her eyes bloodshot red, she fiercely red at Hexi as if she wanted to tear her apart, Its you, its you who stole my cultivation base! Slut, its you who stole my cultivation base, right?! Return my cultivation base!!
Hexi looked at Zhu Que with her expression as cold as ice, her eyes mocking, Oh I see, so your cultivation base has dropped from early Gold Core stage, to mid Meridians stage. No wonder that wind de strike was like a gentle breeze,pletelycking in power.
Hearing that caused Zhu Que to immediately be crazy and hysterically rush towards Hexi, Nn Hexi, you stole my cultivation base, you must die!! Even if Im only mid Meridians stage, Ill still be able to kill you! I will dismember your body into a thousand pieces!!
As Zhu Que shouted, she withdrew one of her handmade poison powders, fiercely tossing it at Hexi.
One must know, that this poison powder was made when she was still a Gold Core stage martial artist, so even a martial artist of the same rank would be somewhat fearful toe into contact with it. While Nn Hexi was someone who had only recently advanced from the Qi Refining stage, so how would she be able to withstand it?
Once this poison powder touched a persons body, their skin will itch as it rots, inch by inch, not stopping until they finally turn into a stinking corpse, their bones dried up and their flesh like liquid.
Nn Hexi, you harmed me, so if I cant dismember your body, I will instead break your bones and scatter the ashes of your corpse! Until then, I cannot avenge the hatred in my heart!!
As the powder spread, Hexi sniffed the air and could smell a particr stench.
A corner of her mouth lifted into a cold smile, and sneering, she said, Unexpectedly, you dare use poison in front of your ancestor. Youre practically ying with an axe at the doorway of Lu Bans house[1], overestimating your capabilities like this.
[1]It is said that Lu Ban, influenced by the fact that the leaves of cogon grass are shaped like the teeth of a saw, invented the saw; and that he constructed a bird out of bamboo strips that could fly in the air for three days and three nights without falling. Lu Ban had a number of inventions, which is the reason why he is worshipped by Chinese people as the founder of carpentry as a trade. To y with an axe at the doorway to Lu Bans house is, of course, indicative of not knowing ones own limitation.
Chapter 143 – Princess? What Rubbish Is This?
Chapter 143 C Princess? What Rubbish Is This?
Barely pausing after speaking, Hexis hand was already in motion as she tossed out a handful of silver poison at Zhu Ques approaching poison powder.
What happened next caused the people present to be stunned.
The ckish grey poison powder and the silver powder were like nemesis meeting midair. When they collided, it was like time stopped as they both hovered in the sky, forming an ash grey barrier that caused everyones hair to stand on end.
Subsequently, Hexi lightly brandished the Bone Whip in her hand and strong spiritual power erupted, knocking aside the poison barrier.
The mixed poisons then, without pause, flew straight towards Zhu Que.
Ahh! Zhu Ques eyes opened wide with fright, horror expressed on her face.
When she threw the poison powder she had been utterly confident that Hexi would die, so unfortunately, she hadnt made any defence preparations. So when the poisons headed towards her, she waspletely caught off guard.
The tip of her nose smelled a familiar stench, causing Zhu Ques body to shake all over and despair to surge within her heart.
The next moment, a Protective Barrier appeared in front of Zhu Que, in a sh obstructing the poisons from reaching her. The poison powder and the silver powder then gently fluttered to the ground.
After barely touching the ground, the silver powder began to evaporate, the poison powder soon following and also disappearing without a trace. However, what is most horrifying of all, is that the ground where the silver powdernded, there were burnt holes remaining.
The is a so called Divine Medical Poison; aftermitting a crime, it will naturally evaporate and disappear without a trace, not even a hair will remain. Compared to Zhu Ques handmade poison, this Melting Bone silver powder was a thousand times more formidable.
Previously, Hexi didnt have any spiritual power, so she had no way to infuse the Melted Bone poison into a martial artists body, but it will be different from now on. She still has many hideous poisons in her hands waiting to be improved, so if any people dared to provoke her, she absolutely wouldnt show mercy.
Bai Hu saw theplete evaporation; the corroded ground due to the silver powder, and horror bubbled forth in his heart.
Although these poisons didnt injure him, if they were used against an ordinary low level martial artist, it would be absolutely fatal. In just a few days, Miss Nns strength has increased to such a degree, no wonder to her, Master is so...
As he raised his head, his eyes that looked towards Hexi were filled with fear and respect. Yet in the end, Zhu Que is theirrade, someone they grew up with.
Princess, Zhu Que is presumptuous and intended to attack Princess, she ought to be punished. But even if shes guilty she shouldnt die, please Princess, spare her life!
Princess? Hexis brows wrinkled, what sort of name is this?
Just as she was about to open her mouth and ask, Zhu Que who was standing behind Bai Hu once again went mad, wanting to rush towards Hexi, You think with just your little cultivation base that you can reallypete with me? Before I was only momentarily tricked by you, this time I must kill...
Zhu Que had barely finished her threat, when Bai Hu lifted his hand, and released a powerful burst of spiritual pressure towards her.
Zhu Quesplexion changed, and quivering all over, she spat out a mouthful of blood with a pfft.
In disbelief, she raised her head and stared at Bai Hu, You...you go so far as to injure me for an unknown slut, good, good! Bai Hu, you saw that I was harmed by this woman and lost my cultivation base, so now you want to push me further into a pit of despair too?
Chapter 144 – A Life Close To Death
Chapter 144 C A Life Close To Death
At this moment, the annoyance is clear on Bai Hus face as he looked at Zhu Que, the light in his eyes as cold as ice, Zhu Que, youve crossed the line, I will report your conduct and deeds of today to Master. Wait until Master wakes up, you should think about how youll exin this.
Finished speaking, he no longer payed attention to Zhu Que, instead looking towards Hexi, Princess, Qing Long requested that I immediately bring you to see Master once you were awake. If you would follow me?
Hexi frowned, her worry for Nangong Yu her main focus, Hows Nangong Yu now?
Master fell into aatest night, and up until now there has been no signs he would awaken. Every doctor in the Manor, including Zhu Que, has examined him. But as of yet weve beenpletely unable to do anything for him, were currently helpless.
Hexi promptly said, Bring me to him! Compared to Nangong Yus safety, settling ounts with Zhu Que and caring about being called Princess were insignificant worries!
Moreover, when she thought of using Melting Bone poison to kill Zhu Que, she now realised it would be too cheap a death for her. If Zhu Que tried to provoke her again, hehe, she has many amusing games prepared, all waiting to y with her till the end.
Bai Hu quickly walked ahead, leading the way. When he passed by Zhu Que, his cold gaze noticed the resentment on her face, so he just helplessly shook his head.
All of Nangong Yus subordinates were aware of Zhu Ques feelings towards Master, they had even openly or secretly advised her. However, for her own selfish desires, she had disregarded Masters orders, this Zhu Que...it seems like she wouldnt be staying long in Hell King Manor.
There was quite a distance to the ce where Nangong Yu cultivates, and the whole way there, Hexi kept trying to remember what happenedst night. Yet no matter how hard she tried, she has no impressions of what had urred.
Sneaking a nce at Bai Hu from the side, she saw that his face was taut due to his displeasure. With his icy expression, he no longer resembled the enthusiastic gossiper she hade to know at her courtyard.
Hexi could clearly sense that his discontent and resentment was aimed at her, because...it was because of her that Nangong Yu was unconscious.
Was it Nangong Yu who saved me yesterday?
Bai Hus footsteps slightly paused, a corner of his mouth rising in a faint curve, Yes, Princess.
All of them had personally seen Hexis dying appearance yesterday. If Master hadnt done everything he could to save her, its likely that Hexi wouldnt have been able to survive, let alone have her strength rise to such a degree.
However, because of her, Master is now in aa, his life close to death. This resulted in Bai Hu unable to do anything but hate Hexi. If she didnt exist, Master surely wouldve been able to withstand his illness like previously, without it being so life threatening this time.
Princess again? Hexi frowned, Im not your Princess.
Bai Hu snorted, his tone formal and distant, I apologise, but this is Mastersmand, even if were unwilling, we can only obey. Since Master said that you are to be called Princess, then you are to be called Princess.
To hell with it! Nangong Yu said that Im to be called Princess, so Im called Princess? Does no one ask her opinion?
Furthermore, why on earth has Nangong Yumanded his subordinates to call her Princess? Has his brain short-circuited?
****
But before Hexi could refute Bai Hu, they had already arrived at Nangong Yus recuperation room, so she could only quickly focus on the task at hand.
Standing in front of Nangong Yus room there was a crowd of people that included Qing Long, as well as three noticeable men.
Next to Qing Long, there is a tall and thin man dressed in ck, his eyes bright and sharp, with a temperament somewhat simr to Qing Long. Hexi had already met three of Nangong Yus personal bodyguards and knew they were named after the four divine beasts; Qing Long, Bai Hu, and Zhu Que, so then this is probably Xuan Wu.
Chapter 145 – Cold Poison
Chapter 145 C Cold Poison
Standing beside Xuan Wu is a young man dressed in a moon white brocade robe, his features bright and handsome, while his expression resembled an ice sculpture. His imposing manner gave off a warning, keeping strangers froming close.
Hexis intuition faintly told her that this person is more powerful than Qing Long. His temper seemed to be very cold and indifferent, yet she had no idea who he is.
When her gaze fell on the third person, she startled slightly. She has actually met this person before, yet he didnt leave a deep impression. He was the auctioneer at Gluttonous House, Wu Yu.
Wu Yu noticed Hexis surprise as she looked at him, a corner of his mouth raising into a smile. Serene eyes with hidden depths made it impossible for people to guess what he is thinking.
Qing Long watched Hexi arrive, and without greeting her he immediately said, You,e with me.
In a sh, the door to the room was pushed open and Hexi followed him in. After barely entering the room, her senses were assaulted by a st of heat.
Fine beads of sweat started to form on her forehead, and furrowing her eyebrows, she quickly used a small amount of water spiritual power to resist the heat. Only then was she able to feelfortable.
Qing Long saw Hexis body produce pure spiritual power, and his eyes slightly revealed his astonishment as he exined, The Cold Poison in Masters body has begun to enter his heart. We have tried everything we could think of to suppress it, but so far its only helped a little.
Walking around a corner, they came upon arge bed. Smoke filled the room, raising the temperature, and lying on the bed with the smoke wafting around him, is Nangong Yu.
At her first nce of Nangong Yu, Hexis eyes suddenly narrowed.
The man on the bed is only wearing a white silk robe, and with his hair undone, eyes tightly closed, his handsome appearance resembled a jade sculpture from afar. The inside of the room is clearly burning hot, yet his face didnt have the slightest trace of colour, instead, his whiteplexion seemed to be frozen and transparent.
Hexi had never seen Nangong Yu like this before.
In her impressions of him, Nangong Yu is always elegant, filled with demonic charm, a pervert, andpletely ostentatious. But the Nangong Yu of this moment looks so fragile, as if he could break with just one touch.
Without waiting for Qing Long to present her, Hexi quickly stepped forward and grabbed Nangong Yus wrist.
So cold! Hexis hand shivered slightly. She is obviously holding a persons wrist, but it felt like she was holding a piece of jade just removed from the freezer. And this kind of cold, as she is touching it, she had the illusion it was permeating into her bones.
Hexi focused, and using her spiritual power to slowly prate his pulse, she began to examine his body.
After maintaining this position for longer than it took to burn a stick of incense, her eyebrows started wrinkling tighter and tighter.
Qing Longs expression as he watched her was anxious, like he was slowly being burnt. Several times he wanted to interrupt Hexi and inquire about his Masters condition, but he was afraid that disturbing her treatment would be harmful to his Master.
Just when his patience had almost reached his limit, Hexi finally released her hand. Yet the wrinkle between her eyebrows still didnt loosen.
Qing Long quickly asked, Hows Master? Can he be cured?
If even this Genius Doctor Xi Yue that cured Ouyang Haoxuan is helpless, then they would have no other choice but to request help from an Elder from the Doctors Association, and that would be Zhu Ques Master. But if this were to happen, then Masters situation would be known by other people, and at that time, Hell King Manor would no longer be able to maintain its transcendent position. This might also lead to Master attracting a fatal disaster.
Thinking about this, Qing Longs hand that was gripping his sword firmly, tightened. His eyes gazing at Hexi unconsciously filling with a trace of hope.
Chapter 146 – Treatment Plan
Chapter 146 C Treatment n
Hexi pondered for a moment, then slowly said, Nangong Yus illness, how old was he when this began to attack?
Qing Long promptly replied, This illness has apanied Master since he began to sessfully cultivate spiritual power, and he became able to draw vital energy into his body. Every seventh day, of the seventh month, it will re up, attacking the blood throughout his body and causing it to freeze, while his meridians be stiff and frail. This situationsts for three days, and only then does it slowly improve, so that by the fifth day, Master will bepletely restored like usual.
Hearing what Qing Long said, Hexis face slightly revealed her surprise. Turning her head, she looked all around the room, then said, Every year when Nangong Yus illness res, does he use a strong Yang object to suppress the Cold Poison in his body?
She pointed at the steam rising and curling out from a high quality fire crystal stone, Not this thing or Yuan Yang Fruit; these arent enough by far to suppress the Cold Poison in his body.
How did you know? Qing Long blurted out, his face full of surprise as an enthusiastic light burst in his eyes, Yes, every year when it nears the seventh month, Master will enter the me Cave for seclusion. Only the Yang from the me Cave is able to suppress the cold energy in Masters body.
Qing Long was just about to exin why Nangong Yu hadnt yet entered the me Cave, but noticed Hexi nodding, the realisation on her face as she said, Ive heard about the me Cave. Located in the centre of the cave, there is Heavenly Yang Fire, it is said that its able to entirely burn all living things on the world. If its the me Cave, then it would indeed be possible to suppress Nangong Yus Cold Poison.
Of course, this wasnt what she had heard, rather, she knew all this from before, when she had read the All Living Things Record.
But... Hexi frowned, her expression slowly bingplex as she looked at Nangong Yu on the bed, The fire element in the me Cave is violent and extreme, even to Nangong Yus body. After entering for so long the body will start to suffer from irreversible damage. Therefore, for him to enter the me Cave, it is necessary his body is in peak condition, or else he would be unable to bear the intense Yang fire, but in order to save me he...
This guy, in order to save her...did he go so far because he didnt treasure his life? However, theyre both just strangersing together by chance, so why? What did he really want?
The expressions on her face continuously changed between guilt and gratefulness, while there was even one of heartache. When she started feeling doubt, for a moment she even forgot to maintain the water spiritual power, causing her to nearly be unable to stand the impact from the heatwave.
Qing Longs face revealed his rapture. His eyes no longer red at Hexi with condemnation and doubt, rather, they were full of hope.
He repeatedly nodded as he said, What Princess said is true, every year near the seventh month, Master will enter seclusion, adjusting his cultivation base and strength to be the best they can be. Once the seventh day arrives, he withdraws to the me Cave. Outsiders think its for seclusion, but just as princess said, every time Master leaves the me Cave, the injuries to his meridians and dantian increase. Each year we all worry for Master, wondering if hell be able to hold on or not.
Pausing for a while, he then slowed his voice and asked in a whisper, Princess, do you have a treatment method?
Hexi didnt answer, instead, she lightly tapped the bed with her finger as she pondered.
After a long while, she frowned and said, For now, Im unable to think of a method to solve the root of the problem, but I have a n to temporarily alleviate his illness. We just need to make it like hes cultivating in the me Cave to get him through this difficult time.
But this n is only an idea. Ive never implemented it on other patients, and my treatment n ispletely different of that from your doctor, so Ill leave it up to you all to decide if youre willing to follow it or not.
Chapter 147 – I Will Definitely Cure You
Chapter 147 C I Will Definitely Cure You
Qing Long promptly asked, May I ask Princess to describe the details of the treatment n?
Hexi nodded, then listed out a series of herb names, Jade Marrow Mushroom, Seven Red Cloud Lotus, Heavenly Spirit Fruit, Yin Congeal Grass...you only need to find these herbs, that would do.
Qing Longs face immediately showed doubt when he heard what was said, Yin Congeal Grass has an extremely strong cold attribute, if its taken alone, taking too much can cause the Cold Poison to re in an ordinary martial artist and they would lose their life. Currently Masters Cold Poison has red up, how can you...
Hexi lifted her eyes, her gaze indifferent as she looked at him and lightlyughed, I that said my treatment n is differentpared to other doctors, so the medicinal ingredients I use will also be different. If you dont have any confidence in it, you may refuse to employ it.
Qing Long startled, momentarily hesitant as he requested, Please allow this subordinate to discuss this with the others.
Hexi nodded, You had best decide as soon as possible though, with Nangong Yus condition it cannot be dyed. In another six hours, I cant be certain that Ill be able to save his life.
With anxiousness on his face, Qing Longs figure shed as he instantly disappeared from the room.
Now, only Nangong Yu and Hexi remained in the room resembling a sauna.
Hexi quietly looked at the unconscious Nangong Yu, and after a moment of hesitation, she couldnt help but extend her hand, softly caressing his face.
Nangong Yus slender eyebrows arched gracefully towards his temples, while the bridge of his nose is high and straight. He has thin and finely shaped lips, and long eyshes that gently fluttered, casting faint silhouettes against his cheeks.
His skin is snow white, almost transparent, and under his thin skin it is almost possible to see faint blue-green veins, his aura fragile yet beautiful. Hexi will always remember that when those ink ck eyes were open, they looked at allnds under heaven with arrogance, disying a willfulness to all. How they burned like fire, with serene and hidden depths.
Nangong Yu, the cold Yin object, was it your own blood? She softly whispered in his ear, You and I obviously only met by chance, so why do you go to such lengths for me?
From when she was a child till now, if anyone around her was good to her, it was in order to take advantage of her. Squeezing her for everything she was worth.
So much so that finally, the partner who had braved fire and water with her, who had risked life and limb with her countless times, Lengye, betrayed her.
Such experiences had caused Hexi unable to believe anyone, unable to open her heart and ept anyone.
However, Nangong Yus conduct and deeds were making her originally sealed heart crack. On one hand, she wants to believe him, while on the other hand, she is afraid she is being taken advantage of.
In any case, I will definitely cure you! Hexi murmured, Even if it was just you being kind, I will definitely will cure your illnesspletely.
In fact, Nangong Yus current condition isnt that severe, so she is utterly certain that she can use ordinary prescriptions to suppress what ails him.
Unfortunately, what made Hexi afraid, is that she had used countless methods to check Nangong Yus body, but she still couldnt find the source of the cold energy within him.
Obviously there is no source, and also no sign of poison, but with the passage of time his body is gradually bing colder, so much so that even his dantian is slowly showing signs of freezing. This caused Hexi to feel puzzled.
Apparently she wouldnt be able to find the cause of Nangong Yus illness in such a short amount of time, so currently the only thing to do is alleviate his symptoms, putting the discussion on hold untilter and helping him pass this stage first.
Qing Long went outside to inform Wu Xin and the others the details of Hexis diagnoses, and her proposed treatment n.
Chapter 148 – Sacrificing Your Lives
Chapter 148 C Sacrificing Your Lives
As he finished speaking, Zhu Que who had just rushed over, let out a sharp protest, Qing Long, is there something wrong with your head? Yin Congeal Grass is a cold Yin nt! That slut wants to use Yin Congeal Grass and deliberately harm Masters life, yet you believe her?!
Zhu Ques voice became sluggish, then she abruptly shouted loudly, I cant cure Masters illness, but my Teacher can. Shes a third generation Elder of the Doctors Association, any incurable disease willpletely recover by her hands. As long as we invite my Teacher toe here, she will certainly be able to cure Master!
As Zhu Ques voice faded, Wu Xin raised his hand, and a sudden attack of strong wind knocked her to the ground.
Zhu Que cut a sorry figure as she tumbled about, a trickle of blood flowing from a corner of her mouth. Herplexion was deathly pale as she red at the people around her, her cold eyes containing fierce anger and hatred.
Wu Xin coldly snorted, his sword-like gaze thrust towards her, Zhu Que, dont forget our oath! Anyone who leaks Masters condition ismitting an act of betrayal, suffering heavens punishment. Even if the person you leaked it to is your Teacher, its still the same!
Zhu Ques body trembled under the force of Wu Xins power. When she remembered that she was now only so weak because of that slut Nn Hexi, the resentment in her heart fiercely zed, burning ever more vigorously.
Youre all a group of idiots! To actually be yed with by an unknown woman and run around in circles, its clear that my Teachers ability is the one thing that will most likely be able to make Master recover, and yet none of you believe in me or my Teacher, instead believing in that slut. Zhu Que sneered as sheughed loudly, her face distorting with a sinister smile. Coupled with the scars on her face, it looked terrible and ugly, In this case, this slut cant cure Masters illness, no! Instead this slut wants to make Master take Yin Congeal Grass, so she clearly wants to kill Master...if Master suffers a mishap because of your decision, then you will all be at fault! You will all have to apologise by sacrificing your lives for your offences!!
Qing Long and the others looked at each other in dismay, their expressions revealing their indecision.
After all, if Hexi harboured malicious intentions, its likely her treatment will harm Nangong Yus life; but if they didnt use Hexis treatment n, they were still helpless.
Did they really need to request help from the Doctors Association? That would be introducing a potential source of future trouble, and if Master was awake, he definitely wouldnt approve of this decision.
In the end, what should they do?
You said that if I cant cure Nangong Yu, they must sacrifice their lives; so then if I can cure him? Suddenly, a clear and distinct womans voice sounded from inside the door, causing everyone to immediately look towards the direction the voice came from.
Before their eyes, Hexi, disguised as a youth, unhurriedly walked out from inside the room. Although she is wearing mens clothes, without anything else to disguise her appearance, all it took was one nce for everyone to be able to see that she is clearly a woman.
Her exquisite, snow white skin glistened under the sunshine, and her hair is moist due to perspiration, causing some of it to stick to her cheeks and border her picturesque features. With her bright eyes and white teeth, it made her resemble a fairy born amongst the dawn mist, so beautiful that it stunned and dazzled everyone.
Everyones heart became distracted as they looked at her, secretly thinking; no wonder the always cold hearted and emotionless Master treats Miss Nn differentlypared to anyone else.
Chapter 149 – Make A Bet
Chapter 149 C Make A Bet
But when Zhu Que saw Hexi looking this way, she could only feel the jealousy in her heart burning. Her ring eyes resembled a dead fishs eyes as they protruded out, and as she fiercely focused on Hexi, the scars on her face kept trembling.
Sucking in a deep breath, she spoke in a stern voice, Nn Hexi, I havent asked what vicious thoughts you have in mind, but since Masters Cold Poison has red up and you want to use Yin Congeal Grass on him, you clearly want to harm Masters life. Dont think your flowery words that can deceive Qing Long and the others can fool me, Im a fifth rank doctor acknowledge by the Doctors Association. With just your three legged cats ability, you dare to say that youre more powerful than me!
Hexi sneered, her gaze as she looked at Zhu Que full of contempt and disdain, Such big talk Zhu Que. You should wait until youve healed the scars on your face before you say that to me again.
The expression on Zhu Ques face abruptly stiffened, and she subconsciously covered her face with a hand.
From the moment she saw Master carrying this slut back, she had forgotten everything else, her mind muddled by her burning jealousy. For a while she didnt have the time to care about the veil on her face falling off, but now, thinking of other people seeing her ugly appearance, fear started to appear in her eyes.
For a woman like Zhu Que who wished to appear beautiful to everyone, her appearance meant everything to her. She especially feared appearing so ugly like this in front of Master.
Zhu Ques features twisted, the expression in her eyes full of hostility as she looked at Hexi, Slut, you...
You havent yet realised that the scar on your face is growing bigger and turning cker? Hexi indifferently interrupted her, To tell you the truth, one day that scar will spread to cover your whole face, emitting an unpleasant smell, ahh...it must feel wonderful, but arent you a fifth rank doctor? I believe that you will certainly be able to cure it.
Zhu Ques eyes suddenly widened with her rm, incredulousness filling her face. No! She totally didnt believe Hexis words, there is no such poison in this world, but...but the way this slut said it, as if she was making a solemn vow, what if by chance it was true?
Hexi ignored Zhu Ques panic, instead restraining her expression as she said, Lets return back to the point, about how I can use Yin Congeal Grass and the other medicines I mentioned, making Nangong Yu awaken and helping him get through his illness this time.
Impossible! Zhu Que blurted out, Yin Congeal Grass is extremely cold, it will only increase Masters symptoms. How could cure you Masters illness?
Oh, then since you dont believe me, how about we make a bet?
Hexi gently yed with the jade ornament hanging at her waist, smirking as she said, If I cant awaken Nangong Yu, Ill ept your punishment.
Zhu Que promptly raised her voice and roared, If you cant cure Master, I shall cut your face and use poison to corrode the skin all over your body!!
A sword-like coldness shed in Hexis eyes, and she slowly said, I have no hesitations to agreeing, but...what if I cure Nangong Yu?
Zhu Que nked for a moment, then sneered as she coldlyughed, Using these medicines youve listed you will absolutely be unable to awaken Master, youre just raving like a lunatic. If youre truly able to cure Master, I will discard my cultivation base and henceforth no longer be a doctor. Will this do?
Hexi faintly smiled, and no longer paying attention to Zhu Que, she turned around and looked at Qing Long, Immediately prepare the medicines Ive asked for.
Chapter 150 – Dried Up Spiritual Plants
Chapter 150 C Dried Up Spiritual nts
Qing Long looked hesitant, before he frowned and said, Princess, there is something this subordinate forgot to tell you, but about preparing those herbs, there may be some difficulties.
Ah? Hexi raised her eyebrows, revealing her surprise. Those medicines were justmon spiritual nts, only the Yin Congeal Grass is a fourth grade herb. Although its considered precious, based on the Hell King Manors wealth and influence, how could they not get it?
Qing Long nced at her with aplex expression in his eyes, Yesterday andst night, it appears that all the spiritual nts in the city were sucked dry, causing them to wither and die. Even the spiritual nts stored in jade boxes were not spared, especially all those stalks of Yin Congeal Grass. Although its only a fourth grade spiritual nt, it belong to a rare species, so we really dont know where to find it.
Hexi startled, suddenly recalling that along the way when she came here, all the ces she passed were indeed without any green, so actually...all the spiritual nts are dead.
Seeing Hexi frown, Zhu Que at onceughed loudly, So as it turns out, you knew that all the spiritual nts had withered, and were only trying y me with this bet. You knew your method was unachievable, so you deliberately made a show of being earnest, as if you were actually taking things seriously. Slut, can you not be so shameless? Dont think that just because all the spiritual nts have withered that you dont have to fulfil our bet, I will still destroy your face!
Qing Long and the others frowned as they listened, feeling that Zhu Que has already gone insane. In order to settle her grudge with Hexi, she was even ignoring Masters safety.
Bai Hu suddenly spoke, Zhu Que, doesnt your Teacher have a portable medicine garden? Thats a heaven and earth treasure, so the herbs inside were surely spared of having their spiritual energy sucked away. You should quickly ask her for several kinds of herbs, perhaps its not toote!
For what reason?! Zhu Que screamed, and then continued hysterically, Why should I help this slut? If we want to cure Master, we only need to invite my Teacher toe! Even if Im dead I will still refuse to help this slut!
After hearing Zhu Ques rant, Qing Long, Wu Xin, and the others red at her with barely contained fury.
Regardless of the bets result between her and Nn Hexi, this type of Zhu Que absolutely mustnt stay in Hell King Manor. Once Master awakens, well see how he punishes her.
Hexi however looked calmly at Qing Long, saying, Take me to see the Manors medicine garden.
Qing Long startled, astonishment on his face, Princess, the spiritual nts in the medicine garden have all died, not even a single stalk remains.
Hexi shallowlyughed, then slowly said, What I want to see are the dead spiritual nts.
In this world, dead spiritual nts didnt have any value. This is why they used jade boxes to pack spiritual nts for business transactions, because once a spiritual nt withers, its spiritual energy disappears. If you tried to refine pills with them, they wouldnt be able to mix with the other ingredients or withstand the heat needed to temper the pills, so they naturally didnt have any effect.
But Hexi is different, she wanted those spiritual nts to use like traditional Chinese medicines. For the so called traditional Chinese medicine, in order for long term preservation, it can be preserved through the processing of drying. If its withered, it doesnt affect the effectiveness of the medicines at all.
Zhu Que eagerly wished to see Hexis humiliation once she failed. Hehe, she had better be aware!
****
The medicine garden in Hell King Manor is veryrge. Moreover, because there was a spiritual formation ced around it, the spiritual energy had been extremely rich.
But at this moment, the field is barren; all the nts had withered and be ashes. The crystal stones strategically ced for the spiritual formation had also lost their spiritual energy, turning into dust.
Hexi sighed, How could this be?
As she met Qing Longs conflicted gaze, he said, Princess, do you really not remember what happenedst night?
Chapter 151 – I Will Not Be Refining
Chapter 151 C I Will Not Be Refining
Hexi stared nkly, unresponsive to Qing Longs words, but still heard him when he spoke once more, Last night after Master helped heal Princess, Princess body abruptly formed a huge vortex. It practically absorbed all the spiritual energy in Yan Jing city. These spiritual nts diedst night because of the vortex.
Hexi opened her eyes wide and examined the field of dead spiritual nts. Looking back at Qing Long again, her heart was at first astonished, but then she suddenly understood.
Dandan, thats right! All of this must have been done by Dandan! That big food eater must have absorbed all of the nts spiritual energy.
Old Man Xumi had previously said, that for Dandan to be able to hatch, it needed an extremelyrge amount of spiritual energy. At the time, she had worried about how to feed this spoiled spirit pet till it was satisfied, and was concerned that it wouldnt be full until she was poor. She had guessed that Dandan would need a lot of spiritual energy to hatch, but she never wouldve expected that it would need this much spiritual energy.
However this is a city full of spiritual energy, and this slow egg absorbed it all yet still dared to say its hungry to her! It was simply trying to defraud its Mother!
Hexi ruminated for a while, then decided to no longer care about this problem. After all, all the spiritual energy throughout the city had already been absorbed. It wasnt as if that little guy would still able to squeeze back into the egg, or spit out the spiritual energy anyway.
Moreover, Dandan is her spirit pet, for it to be able to hatch, she is already very happy. As for the rest, who cares!
Hexi squatted down, and plucking a spiritual herbs withered stalk, she brought it to the tip of her nose and sniffed it. After tearing off a little of it, she ced it into her mouth to chew and taste it.
Not bad! Although there ispletely no spiritual energy, the herb had only lost half of its medicinal effect. Compared to using it for special techniques, using it to concoct traditional Chinese medicines would be perfect.
Hexi stood up and pointed at the withered spiritual nts while speaking, Collect the several spiritual nts that I listed before.
Qing Long became puzzled, Princess, do you intend to use these for refining? Once thesemon herbs without spiritual energy touch a fire used for refining, they will disintegrate into ashes, then disperse in a puff of smoke.
Hexi spread out her hands, As I said, Im not an ordinary doctor, so I will not be using them for refining.
Not using them for refining? So how is she going to treat Masters illness? At this moment, Qing Long couldnt help but look at her with suspicion.
This Miss Nn wouldnt really act like Zhu Que had said right? Justing by to show off and swindle them.
But recalling the miracles performed on Ouyang Haoxuans body, he pushed down the doubt in his heart, and began collecting the dead spiritual nts one by one.
After returning to the bedroom where Nangong Yu was residing, Hexi once again passed down a series of instructions. She wanted them to prepare a pot, stove and fire, and even told Qing Long to find a huge wooden tub.
As Zhu Que watched from the side, a sneer was stered across her face as sheughed loudly, Ive studied medicine for over ten years and have followed my Teacher to see countless patients, but Ive never seen a medical treatment such as this. Nn Hexi, you are clearly trying to exhaust your limited abilities since you know you will lose, right?
Hexi was doing her job, focusing on crushing the medicine ingredients in ordance with strict measurements.
When she heard what was said, she raised her head to nce at Zhu Que, disdainfullyughing, No culture is terrible, instead, the most terrible thing is when someone has no culture, yet still insists on running around, making an exhibition of themselves. At the time your father and mother gave birth to you, did they not tell you that your eyes grow on the top of your head, since youre a toad?
Pfftt! Bai Hu, who was standing nearby, overhead and couldnt bear it anymore,ughing loudly. As he looked at Zhu Ques twisted and insane appearance, he actually felt like gloating. He had absolutely no sympathy for her.
Zhu Que screamed, wanting to rush forwards and destroy Hexis face. That woman dared to say that she, Zhu Que, is a toad, a toad who wants to eat swan flesh. How dare that slut mock her?!
However, she had barely reached Hexi, when she suddenly sensed a huge wave of spiritual power head towards her. She felt a sharp burst of pain in her abdomen, and then her body abruptly resembled a kite with its string snapped as it flew away, before she thennded severely on the ground.
Chapter 152 – Remove Nangong Yu’s Clothes
Chapter 152 C Remove Nangong Yus Clothes
The one who attacked her is the silent and stone-faced Wu Xin, who had quietly been standing to the side.
The rooms door closed in front of her with a bang. No matter how much she pounded on the door to be let back into the room, no one opened the door for her.
Hexi had readied all the herbs, and began to use the pot to boil them like traditional Chinese medicine. For a while she hesitated, then secretly added spiritual spring water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring into the pot.
She even ced the silver needles she used for medical purposes into the pot with the medicine, then left it all to boil together.
After an hour, the traditional Chinese medicine had sessfully boiled, and the entire room was filled with the strong smell of medicine.
The smell of this medicine is different from the smell of medicines normally used in Mi Luo continent. There is no sense of spiritual power, nor an atmosphere of vegetation. On the contrary, it only carried a strong bitter smell.
Looking at the big pot of dense, dark soup, Qing Longs and the others expressions turned somewhat fearful.
Bai Hu couldnt help but murmur, Princess, the...the thing in this pot, you wont give it to Master to drink, right?
If Master drank the thing in this pot, will he really be able to survive?
Hexi ignored him and poured the boiled decoction of medicine into the tub. The tub had been filled with hot water, and after more thought, Hexi secretly added more spiritual spring water before giving amand, Remove Nangong Yus clothes and ce him in the tub.
Qing Long and others looked at each other in dismay. Ambiguous expressions on all of their faces.
From the beginning, Miss Nn hadnt admitted that she is a Princess, continually denying an intimate rtionship between herself and Master. How is it proper for an unmarried girl to see Master without any clothes?!
What they didnt know though, was that once Hexi entered the role of medical practitioner, she willpletely forget her identity and gender. Whether is it a man or woman, wearing clothes or naked, in her eyes they are all the same.
Qing Long quickly put Nangong Yu into the tub, the ck liquid rising up to cover Nangong Yus chest. The moment the medicine touched Nangong Yus body, it started to slightly boil.
It was at this moment that Hexis expression became serious.
In fact, she knew that it was a risk to use Yin Congeal Grass, as it is an extremely cold Yin nt. But the cold energy in Nangong Yus body is too strong, so if she were to purposely use all the herbs with a Yang property, switching his temperature from extreme cold to extreme heat, it would seriously damage his body. It would be like the injuries he gets from the me Cave. So although his Cold Poison would be temporarily cured, in the long run itll be even more damaging to his meridians.
Therefore, Hexi hade up with the idea of using Yin Congeal Grass as a guide, matching it with the other herbs to temporarily ease his illness.
But Yin Congeal Grass is still an extremely cold Yin nt after all, so once it entered Nangong Yus body, mixing with his Cold Poison, it will immediately make Nangong Yus illness worse, even life threatening. The only way to help prevent this is if she uses her Silver Needles. Before the Yin Congeal Grasss cold essence can enter his arteries, travelling to his heart, she would unblock every one of his major acupuncture points, giving the other ingredients in the medicine a chance to advance. With this, they would be able to have an effect, neutralising the Yin Congeal Grass.
And so, during this process, no one was allowed to disturb her.
Qing Long and the others quietly left, guarding the room from outside. Yet the always silent Wu Xin couldnt help but frown, This Miss Nn, if I remember correctly she is a concubines daughter and was abandoned by the Nn family. With a cowardly disposition, she wouldntin even though she was forced to suffer bullying and humiliation. On top of that, she didnt even have a cultivation base. How can her true appearance and the rumours about her be so different?
Before Qing Long could reply, Wu Yu clicked his tongue twice andughed, If this little girl is considered cowardly, then there are no brave women in this world. Someone sold her to Gluttonous House to be an auction product, but when she opened her eyes, she cleanly killed all the guests in the room. Master and I personally witnessed it with our own eyes.
Chapter 153 – Would You Like To Touch Something Else?
Chapter 153 C Would You Like To Touch Something Else?
Wu Xin raised his brows, doubt written on his face, So are you saying that the rumours cant be trusted?
Qing Long promptly responded, I personally witnessed her treatment of Ouyang Haoxuan, her method was quite strange. You know that Ouyang Haoxuan had been crippled for more than a year with his meridians fractured, and seeing him in person, it was just like he was a person preparing to enter the gates of hell. Yet unexpectedly, because of her strange method, she was able to save him. Let alone walking like normal, even his cultivation base has been restored to normal. This matter has created a stir throughout Yan Jing city, and up until now, there are still many groups of people searching for her. If Master hadnt helped to obstruct them, perhaps the Genius Doctor Xi Yue would have been fought over by all the powerful parties long ago.
Several people heard what Qing Long said, their faces showing hope and admiration. Such an amazing woman, maybe she really can cure Masters illness?
****
And so Hexi, the one that they were talking about, was currently in the room, her treatment reaching a critical moment.
The speed of her hands was very fast. With only a vague shadow visible, the Silver Needles in her fingertips flickered as she concentrated on continuously roaming Nangong Yus body.
In order to have precise control over the effect of each acupuncture point, every needle that was inserted and removed used her spiritual power.
As she carefully ced the set of needles in his body, Hexis own body was already drenched in sweat, a faint pink flush appearing on her face.
She sighed and wiped the sweat on her forehead, moving to sit down by the bedside.
At this time the medicinal water in the tub had stopped boiling. It was now calmly rippling around Nangong Yus body, and his body that was originally freezing, simr to an ice cube, had now gradually risen in temperature.
As Hexis gaze slowly travelled down from Nangong Yus slightly flushed face, stopping on his chest, her face suddenly reddened.
It was until this moment that she finally realised she had been examining Nangong Yus naked body for a while now. Not only that, she had also practically touched every inch of skin on his upper body.
Nangong Yu was currently unconscious, he simply sat leaning against the edge of the tub quietly.
Seeing Nangong Yu like this, she slowly began to be lost in thought. Indeed, he really is an evildoer that could make a persons heart pound.
His long hair was draped like a waterfall over his shoulders, like smooth ck silk, while his pale skin was bing a faint honey colour due to the warmth. When he was wearing clothes he seemed to have a slender figure, yet now that he was naked she could see that he is covered with delicately defined muscles, especially that six pack. If they were in the time of her past life, without a doubt, he could make all the women salivate.
Of course, Nangong Yus most outstanding attribute is his face. His facial features were as exquisite as a gods. With an undoubtedly elegant appearance, he give people the impression of a ruler overlooking hisnds under heaven. Such a powerful and majestic presence easily made a person be subconsciously intoxicated and subdued.
With his outstanding appearance, if she was in her past life, she cant say for sure whether she would be able to pay enough to provide for him.
Well...although she hadnt had any lovers in her previous life, if she had encountered such an extraordinary man, she certainly wouldnt have let him off. With the power and financial resources avable to her in her past life, it wouldnt have been a problem for her provide for eight to ten men.
As she looked at those honey coloured arms, his muscles tight with tension, Hexi couldnt help but stretch out her hand and gently caress them.
Tsk tsk, the feeling is pretty good, hard and yet smooth! She slowly became preupied with wondering about how it would feel to touch his six pack, as when she was treating him she had solely focused on treatment, and now she realised she had forgotten to feel them.
All of a sudden, a low and husky voice reached her ears, Definitely satisfied.
Hexi, without thinking about it, blurted out, Indeed, really good.
Low hypnoticughter echoed in ears, like a feather teasing her heart, Xi Er, its good if you like them. Do you want to try touching something else?
What?!!
Chapter 154 – Attempt For Success
Chapter 154 C Attempt For Sess
Hexi suddenly jolted awake from her thoughts, and raising her head, she came into contact with a pair of fathomless eyes.
A corner of Nangong Yus mouth held a loving smile, while his gaze was gentle and soft as he looked at her. His bright eyes contained waves that promised to drown her.
Hexi felt like something was burning her so she abruptly withdrew her hand. But because she used to much force, she almost stumbled to the ground.
s, his charm is so potent that it was distracting her, where did her alertness as an assassin go? Shepletely hadnt realised that this guy had already awoken.
Hexi gave a low cough, and pushing down her embarrassment, she asked, When did you wake up?
A secret smile shone in Nangong Yus eyes, When you were mumbling to yourself about how you would provide for me.
Cough cough cough... Hexi choked on her saliva.
Hexi coughed several times, before she then raised her voice in embarrassment, You heard it wrongly!
What provide for him?! She wouldnt admit it, she absolutely wouldnt admit it!
A patronising expression appeared across Nangong Yus face, and reaching out a hand, he helped to gently pat her back while lovingly saying, Mhm, I must have heard it wrongly.
Hexi heaved a sigh of relief; at first she had thought that this guy was pretty good, she never would have imagined that he is actually ck bellied[1].
But she soon heard Nangong Yu continue, Compared to you providing for me, its more likely that Ill provide for you instead.
Hexi just nkly stared at him, ...
She wanted to take back her previous thoughts. This guy, through and through, is a ck sesame seed to the end!
Nangong Yu was amused by her rarely seen embarrassed and cute expression. His hand that had been patting her back slowly changed into a gentle stroking motion. Soon, the temperature between the two of them gradually started rising.
Unconsciously, Nangong Yu had already risen, unhurriedly approaching Hexi. His hot breath fanned across her face, causing the heat hanging in the air to be almost stifling.
As the two became closer and closer, their lips nearly touching, Hexi suddenly tilted her head, causing Nangong Yus lips tond on her soft cheek.
Panic appeared in Hexis eyes as she hurriedly stood up, Silver Needles still remain in your body, itll be some time before they can be removed. You shouldnt move about and randomly tamper with them, be careful or else you will suffer.
In actuality, there were only six Silver Needles that remained in Nangong Yus body. These needles were only there for slight adjustments, they didnt have any special effects. Yet Hexi herself was unsure of why she choose this moment to suddenly lie.
Seeing that she wanted to struggle free of his grasp, sharpness shed in Nangong Yus eyes as the Silver Needles in his body abruptly flew out. His hands holding Hexi tightened, dragging her back into his embrace.
The two of them were still separated by the tub, yet their upper bodies were tightly entwined, causing the still wet Nangong Yu to dampen Hexis clothes, further reducing their distance.
Nangong Yu bowed his head, watching the girl in his embrace somewhat panic with a helpless expression. The emotion in his eyes flowed like hot spring water, soft and warm, and from his mouth he softly murmured, You know that I want to kiss you, so...
As his voice fell, he bent his head and kissed her deeply.
Hexi felt like her whole body was wrapped in a mass of fire; her lips, her breath, her blood, all were being invaded by an unfamiliar taste. The taste of this man was strong and overbearing, yet still filled with adoration.
Her mind became fuzzy and she felt that she would be addicted to this feeling, unable to extricate herself, unable to escape.
However, an image abruptly appeared in her mind, one of Lengye ring down at her.
She heard that man say, Since I cant have you, then it would be better to destroy you.
That man had been her life and death partner, the only friend and close rtive she had acknowledged. Yet ultimately he had stabbed her in the heart with a dagger,ughing like a crazy man, If you cant be mine, then I will never allow anyone else to have you!
[1]ck bellied = Two-faced
Chapter 155 – Unrelated
Chapter 155 C Unrted
It was like cold water suddenly doused the passion in her heart. In an instant it erased all feelings of addiction that had just started to sprout.
Hexi abruptly opened her eyes, vigorously pushing Nangong Yu away from her.
A loud bam sounded as Nangong Yu was knocked against the edge of tub by her firm push, and he let out a pained groan.
Hisplexion that had just started to regain a little colour, once again became deathly pale. Even his skin had once more be icy cold and transparent.
The rooms door was pushed open and Qing Long rushed in. Noticing that Nangong Yu was awake and standing, he couldnt help but exim, Master, youre awake!
Nangong Yus face was ashen, and without taking his gaze off Hexi, he coldly said two words, Get out!
Qing Long trembled under Nangong Yus snarl, and seeing that Hexis clothes were damp, his face blushed and he immediately rushed out.
Once again, Hexi and Nangong Yu were the only two people in the room. Yet this time, the atmosphere between them is no longer one of passion, instead, it was quite frosty.
Hexi felt a twinge of guilt as she looked at Nangong Yus paleplexion, and hastily stepping forward, she grabbed his hand and took his pulse. Her worry obvious as she asked, How do you feel now?
Nangong Yu, however, flipped his hand and grabbed Hexis small hand, tugging her in front of his body. His sharp eyes gazed at her firmly, as if he wanted to see through her, inside and out.
Hexi shuddered when she felt his cold palm, making her worriedly ask, Can you let go of my hand? Let me help examine you!
Who knew that Nangong Yu wouldnt only not release her hand, instead, his grip on her tightened. His voice gloomy with suppressed anger as he said, Xi Er, a moment ago, you were enjoying my embrace, so why did you suddenly push me away? Who did you think of when I was holding you?
Because he cared about her, he was therefore sensitive to the changes in her emotions. He had ced her in his heart and couldnt stand for her to be possessed by anyone else.
In that split second before Hexi had shoved Nangong Yu away, he had been able to sense her sorrow, resentment, and rejection. What kind of experiences had she gone through for her mood to change so abruptly? For whom was she sad? For whom did she grieve?
When he thought that there might be another person in his Xi Ers heart, Nangong Yu struggled to suppress the blood thirsty killing intent in his heart. If that person was in front of him now, without the slight hesitation, he would brutally dismember them.
Hexi startled, immediately shaking off his hand and snapping, I dont know what youre talking about! You should quickly sit down and let me examine your condition. The medicine hasnt entered your bodypletely yet, and if the cold now devours the heat, your condition will be worse than it was before. Do you wish to die?
Nangong Yu remained unmoved. His eyes stared at her with a fixed gaze, as if he could see deep down into her heart.
Hexi became ufortable under that overbearing and stubborn gaze, but at the the same time, she could see Nangong Yusplexion bing paler. In her heart she hated his overbearing attitude, as much as she hated herself for worrying so much about him. Thus, she angrily flew into a rage and said, Werepletely unrted to each other, neither friends or family, at most we can be considered strangers. How was it strange that I pushed you away? I dont like acting disrespectful towards strangers, but its only right that I resist. Or do you think I should wee any man who Ive only known for little more than a month?
Nangong Yus face darkened, his beautiful eyes looking like they were about to ignite into mes. With a lightning fast movement, he extended a nimble hand and firmly seized Hexis waist, pulling her into his embrace. Grimlyughing, he said, Haha,pletely unrted to each other, neither friends or family? So in Xi Ers eyes, I ampletely unrted and only a stranger?
Chapter 156 – Not Going To Bother
Chapter 156 C Not Going To Bother
When Hexi recalled all the things he had done for her, like repeatedly saving her from traps, she couldnt help but feel guilty, her cheeks reddening. Her urge to push him away faltered and her small hands stayed on his bare chest, not allowing him toe closer, but stopping him from approaching.
Nangong Yu was pleased when he noticed her blushing cheeks, and lowering his head, he used a low, gentle voice to whisper in her ear, Xi Er, you had best admit it. From now on, you are one of my people; the Princess of Hell King Manor, I, Nangong Yus wife. Besides me, you arent allowed to think of other men, furthermore, you arent allowed to leave me.
Youre crazy! Hexi replied, retreating back a step in a fluster. Recalling that the people in this manor had been calling her Princess, her face once again reddened, but this time with annoyance, Because you said Im your Princess, Im your Princess? When did I agree to that?
When you proposed marriage in the modern era, you must kneel to present the ring. Yet unexpectedly this guy had acted on his own initiative, saying that she is his wife! For what reason? When had she promised to marry him?!
But in the end, she was still worried about his condition, secretly mumbling a few words to herself, Im not going to bother with this crazy man. Then, stepping forward, she grabbed Nangong Yus hand and began to take his pulse.
This time Nangong Yu didnt struggle and refuse her, his gaze on Hexi gentle and tender, able to make ones blood run cold.
Hexi removed her hand, unhappily staring back at him.
A smile shed in Nangong Yus eyes, and raising an eyebrow, he said, Doesnt Xi Er remember that you still owe this King arge favour? People say, that to repay the kindness of saving someones life, you should return it by devoting your life to them. Xi Er, guess how many times you owe this King your lifes devotion.
The expression on Hexis face slowly changed, and following that, she coldly snorted. Removing a bottle of spirit spring water from her space, she passed it to Nangong Yu, sneering, Its still unknown who promised who! However, now Im the one saving your life.
A corner of Nangong Yus mouth pursed with a slight curve, and he softly said, How about as long as Xi Er is happy, this King promises to give in to you?
Hexi stared at him in shock, thinking, As Your Highness Hell King, the asura of legends, youre supposed to be grand! Yet why do you have no sense of shame!?
Nangong Yu was all smiles as he took the spirit spring water, then drained the bottle in one gulp. Once the bottle was empty, astonishment appeared on his face, This is...Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water?
The look on Hexis face changed, and caution emerged in her eyes as she asked in a low voice, How do you know?
She had withdrawn this spirit spring water from her space, and she hadnt seen anything about it in any of the ancient books in this world, so how did Nangong Yu know? Then what about her Xumi space and Dandans existence? Will they be exposed?
Nangong Yus eyes were full of shock as he gazed towards Hexi, This is indeed spirit spring water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. This kind of spirit spring water is rare in Mi Luo continent. In legends, apart from being capable of helping to develop muscles, its able to aid in the refining of pills, and help craft outstanding weapons. Its a treasure that all high ranking doctors yearn to possess.
Hexi frowned as she pondered, Since there is no Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring in Mi Luo continent, how are you so sure?
Nangong Yuughed, and without answering her, he instead continued with, In legends, it is said that there is a total of nine types of spiritual springs left in this world since the wars in ancient times. Named ording to their level, the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring is the highest; even the grand ns of the upper realm are only able to take the smallest amounts. And yet Xi Er, you gave it to me to drink like it was just ordinary spring water. If other people were to know about it, do you know what that would mean?
At this moment, Hexi had already calmed down, and hearing what was said, she slightly sneered. But instead of responding to him, she grabbed a handful of Silver Needles, beginning to rapidly insert the needles into his acupuncture points.
Chapter 157 – No One Is As Powerful As Your Man
Chapter 157 C No One Is As Powerful As Your Man
Naturally, Hexi knew that it was never a good idea to inadvertently reveal ones wealth. Therefore, even though Xiao Li and the others were aware that the food she could make was delicious, rich in spiritual energy, and very effective, they were unaware that she used spirit spring water when cooking.
However, that was definitely a big secret. So how could she, just because of anxiousness, freely reveal it in front of Nangong Yu? Could it be, that in her heart she already considered Nangong Yu trustworthy?
Hexis heart trembled, and the Silver Needles in her hands suddenly deviated from their desired position.
Nangong Yu let out a low groan, that husky, yet rich and maic voice like a cats ws scratching at her heart.
Hexi quickly withdrew her hand, and with a somewhat guilty conscience, asked, Are...are you okay?
Nangong Yu frowned as he replied, It hurts.
Her heart wildly jumped about in her chest when she heard his answer. Hexi clearly knew that Nangong Yu was deliberately acting weak, but he was far too sexy, with such an evildoer appearance.
Hexis face reddened as she removed the Silver Needles in his body, quietly asking, Now you know pain? Before, when you lost your mind trying to kiss me, how could you not know pain? Serves you right!
Nangong Yus life is considered to be saved, and after going through several days of treatment, his body might possibly be able to recover to its previous state. But as mentioned earlier, regardless of whether it was the me Cave, or Hexis current prescription, both were only temporarily solutions. Next year, on the seventh day of the seventh month, the Cold Poison in Nangong Yus body will once again re up as before.
In that case, she must think of a way topletely eradicate the Cold Poison in Nangong Yus body.
Hexis mind began to quickly search through every kind of medication and illustration in the All Living Things Record. Shepared each of them, one by one, hoping to find something with simr symptoms to Nangong Yus.
While this was happening, Nangong Yu summoned Qing Long to enter the room to wash him. Once he was dressed in clean clothes, Nangong Yu returned to the bed toy down.
After he had finished helping, Qing Long quietly exited the room, once again leaving Nangong Yu and Hexi alone. But Hexi was unaware of it all as she was still immersed in her thoughts.
Affection and tenderness overflowed in Nangong Yus eyes as he smiled, and extending his hand, he gently gripped Hexis small, soft hand, Is Xi Er worried about my illness?
Hexi suddenly returned to her senses, struggling to break free of his grasp, yet found herself unable too. She couldnt help but look displeased, So what about it? I am a doctor and Im interested in incurable illnesses, and anyway, its something strange!
Nangong Yu decided not to expose her reluctance to admit the truth, instead, he merely controlled his expression as he said, Xi Er, do you have an impression of what happened to you when you advanced cultivation bases?
Hexi shook her head. She only knew about what had happened from what Qing Long had said.
Nangong Yus expression became solemn, and in a deep voice he said, Ive already warned the people in Hell King Manor, and no one has the courage to speak out about what happenedst night. Xi Er, you must also remember thatst nights unusual phenomenon has nothing to do with you, you only suffered injuries and was saved by me, who then brought you here and treated your injuries in one night. As for the rest, I will handle it, you just need to trust me, do you understand?
Hexis heart shivered as she nodded and wondered what he would do, especially since it was an event crying out for a supernatural exnation.
When she recalledst night, when she was in a fight over her life and death, she couldnt help but to have lingering fears, You know who was it that wanted to kill mest night?
She had heard that group of assassins was from the Drought Demon Organisation, however, she didnt know what kind of power the Drought Demon Organisation held.
Nangong Yu indifferently replied, The Drought Demon Organisation is an underground trading market, theyre listed as an assassin organisation in Mi Luo continent. They have been ranked as one of top three killers, never slipping from their position.
The top three? Are they very powerful? Asked Hexi with a pondering expression.
Nangong Yu faintly smiled, and all of a sudden he leaned closer to her ear, saying in low voice, No one is as powerful as your man!
Rouge! Hexi pushed him away, her face turning red as she said, I will deal with my enemies on my own! I can handle it by myself, I dont need your help. Haa, the Drought Demon Organisation and whoever wanted to assassinate me, I will let them regreting to this world!
Chapter 158 – Glad You Trust Me So Much
Chapter 158 C d You Trust Me So Much
Nangong Yuughed in a low voice, lovingly caressing her small cheek, Hmm, indeed domineering, definitely a fancy woman worthy of me, Nangong Yu. Whatever Xi Er wants to do, know that as your husband, I will support you!
What husband? Who wants you as a husband?
Hexi nced nkly at him, causing Nangong Yu tough before asking her, Xi Er, what rank is your cultivation base at now?
Even though he had seen Hexis cultivation base rapidly increase yesterday, after that strange phenomenon ended, the spiritual energy in Hexis body had disappeared without a trace.
Normally, you can tell what rank a martial artist on the Mi Luo continent is by the amount of spiritual power that they leak. It was only when they used a special method to conceal it that it was impossible to tell. Otherwise, a high level martial artist would be able to easily see through to a low level martial artists cultivation base. But even with his current cultivation base, Nangong Yu waspletely unable to see Hexis rank.
Hearing what he asked startled Hexi, and following Nangong Yus directions, she focused her spiritual power before her eyes, looking towards Nangong Yu. Suddenly, a clear thought shed through her mind C middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage.
She suddenly remembered that when she had seen Zhu Que, Bai Hu, and the others, although she hadnt focused her spiritual power before eyes, she had still received a vague impression that informed her the rank of these peoples cultivation bases.
How could that be? Even with a spiritual item, isnt it still impossible for a low level martial artist to see the rank of a high level martial artist??
Hexis heart was puzzled, when suddenly, Dandans childlike and lively voice sounded in her ears, Hee hee, this is all due to Dandans contribution! How is it Mother, Im awesome right?
Hexi was shocked for a moment before she responded, ...Dandan, youre not allowed to read my thoughts as you please! Youre invading my privacy!
Dandan onlyughed mischievously, and with its childlike voice it exined, Mother, you can rest assured. I know that it would be rude to be doing something indecent like listening when Mother and that Big Brother were ying kissing. Dont worry, Dandan did not see anything!
Dandan, youre too much! And why he is Big Brother, while I am Mother! Do I look that old?
In her mind, she felt like she had just been run over by countless horses. She realised that she needed to find the time to have a proper talk with Dandan. Since it was a baby, this childs education is a must!
Nangong Yu was still waiting for her response, and seeing her expression constantly changing, he couldnt help but ask her, Whats wrong? Is there a problem with your body?
No, Hexi shook her head, then hesitated as she said, If Im feeling it right, I should be on the eighth rank of the Foundation Establishment stage.
Nangong Yus eyebrows raised slightly. Although he had expected it, when he heard this result, he still felt surprised.
Hexi pursed her lips, and after once again hesitating for a moment, she said, Also, I seem to be able to clearly see your rank C middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage.
Hearing this first startled Nangong Yu, before his eyes then immediately filled with joy. Reaching out his hand, he gently tugged Hexi into his embrace, softlyughing as he said, Xi Er, Im so happy. Im extremely happy that you trust me so much.
Hexi saw Nangong Yus brilliant, flower-like smile, and felt that it made his handsome face be more dazzling and stunning. She couldnt help but secretly scold evildoer in her heart, while saying mockingly, What are you getting all crazy about?
Nangong Yu loosened his arms, sternly saying, Xi Er, Im very happy that you told me, but it should only be limited to me, do you understand? I dont know why you have this ability, but its very likely that this ability of yours will attract the attention of other martial artists.
Hexi scoffed, as she thought it was only to be expected as it wasmon sense, and said, Of course Im aware of this point. Who wouldnt understand that it would be easy for an ordinary and innocent person to get into trouble on ount of greed? Do you take me for an idiot?
Chapter 159 – Complete Recovery In Three Days
Chapter 159 C Complete Recovery In Three Days
Nangong Yus eyes gleamed with a gentle happiness. She clearly knew that she couldnt tell people her secret, yet she easily told him!
Hypocritical little girl, still daring to say that she doesnt like him.
Hexi examined Nangong Yus body once again, to ensure that there were no remaining problems, and gave him a few bottles of spirit spring water forter. She then called Qing Long to enter.
After Hexi exined that there were some matters that needed her attention to nangong yu, she prepared to leave. No one could have guessed that Nangong Yu would suddenly grab her hand though, revealing a grief filled expression of abandonment towards her.
ck lines appeared on Hexis forehead. It was only after she had repeatedly said that she woulde again tomorrow, that Nangong Yu reluctantly released her.
Qing Long followed behind Hexi to send her off, while secretly observing his Masters calm and serene face. Comparing it to his pleading look a moment ago, he couldnt help but shudder.
****
Hexi and Qing Long had barely left Nangong Yus quarters when she noticed Bai Hu, Wu Xin, Zhu Que, and the others, anxiously waiting outside the door.
Because Nangong Yus treatment had drained too much of her spiritual power, added with the temperature change of going from a blisteringly hot area, to a then cool and refreshing area, Hexis face soon became colourless and somewhat pale. Her exhaustion evident on her face.
Noticing her haggard appearance, Zhu Que was overjoyed, thinking that she had won the bet. With her brows furrowed and fierce eyes, she darted looks of hate towards Hexi while facing Qing Long, and in a loud voice said, Qing Long, this woman is simply unable to cure Master, right? Now that Masters treatment has been dyed, his body would have suffered more harm, so how will you bear the consequences?
Qing Long slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Zhu Que with disgust, however, he has alwayscked much expression, so it was impossible for people to tell what he was feeling as he said, Zhu Que, youre so hopeful for Princess to be unable to cure Master. In your eyes, is Masters safety iparable to your despicable mind?
Stop with your venomous nder! Zhu Que screamed, then shouted hoarsely, Obviously you easily believe that slut, cing Master in danger. You even still call that slut Princess, you must have fallen for her beauty and were seduced by her, right?
A cold burst of spiritual power abruptly shed in Qing Longs eyes, and with his Long Sword suddenly unsheathed and in his hand, he ruthlessly struck towards Zhu Que.
Zhu Que only had time to feel immense spiritual power hurtling towards her, like a mountain of pressure on her body. This caused her fall to her knees as she vomited blood, herplexion bing pale.
You...you... Zhu Ques voice trembled, and she vomited another mouthful blood that foamed,pletely unable to say a word.
Wu Xin stepped forward as he anxiously asked, How is Masters condition now?
Qing Long nced at Hexis smirk, before faintly replying, Master is already awake. In three days hell bepletely recovered, I personally confirmed this when I saw Master.
When Wu Xin and the others heard this, their expressions showed their relief. And with this burden lifted from their shoulders, the tenseness in their bodies instantly rxed.
Despite Master being just a young man of twenty years old,pared to those of them who had lived for many years, it can be said that they considered him as a nephew. However, for thest few years, Master had used his unparalleled strength and intelligence to be the pir of Hell King Manor and the Metal Qilin army. Without Master, it was likely that these people would be like headless flies without direction, incapable of knowing whats proper.
Chapter 160 – New Appearance
Chapter 160 C New Appearance
Once Zhu Que heard this her face nked, and she looked at Hexi as she screamed, ImpossibleC!! How could she be able to cure Master?! Qing Long, you must have teamed up with that slut to deceive us!
Qing Long frowned, yet before he was able to speak, Hexi had already taken a step forward as she faintlyughed, Zhu Que, since I already have the results of Nangong Yus treatment, isnt it about time that you fulfil your side of the bet?
If youre truly able to cure Master, I will discard my cultivation base and henceforth no longer be a doctor!
Zhu Ques eyes revealed her panic, and suddenly standing up, she quickly took out a light greenish Flying Sword. ring at Hexi with bloodshot eyes, she screamed, Slut, youve obviously paired up with Qing Long to deceive me, and now you want me to fulfil the bet?! Dream on! Today I shall cut you to pieces, lets see how you will use your fox charm face to seduce Master then!
After saying this, her hand gripped the Flying Sword tighter as she leapt towards Hexi.
Qing Long and the others became anxious once they saw this. Yet just as they were about to help after all, Masters safety is now dependent on Miss Nns hands, they were stopped by Bai Hu. His eyes hinting at them to watch the y about to unfold.
Seeing Zhu Ques sword thrusting towards her, a golden light suddenly burst from Hexis body. The golden light contained thunder and lightning, and as it let out a crackle and a rattle, the tip of Zhu Ques sword reached Hexis body.
Zhu Que shook all over. Her whole body spasmed as if it had been shocked by electricity, and her hands and feet twitched for a moment, shaking like she was having an epileptic fit.
With just a few seconds pause, Hexi took out her Bone Whip, lightly and skilfully sweeping it over the top of Zhu Ques head.
Ahh! Zhu Que screamed, and as her body retreated backwards, her hands quickly reached up to touch her head.
However, she didnt feel the soft fine ck hair that normally graced the top of her head as she expected. Instead, she only felt the slippery feeling of blood oozing from her scalp.
Zhu Que became frightened, and lifting her head, she noticed that Bai Hu and the others were trying their best to restrain theirughter, while Nn Hexi had a sneer upon her face.
Soon after, Hexi seemed to think of something, and returning the whip, she next took out a mirror. Facing towards Zhu Que, she unhurriedly said, You must be curious about your appearance now, right? Here, take a look at your new appearance that I styled just for you, are you satisfied?
Zhu Que trembled all over. The mirror reflected a somewhat aged appearance, while on the face there was a sinister, centipede-like scar. Above that face there was now no longer any neatly groomed fine ck hair, rather, there was only a smooth baldness.
Ah ah ahhh!! Zhu Que let out a miserable scream, This is not me! This is not me!
Slut...you slut, how dare you change my appearance to this?! I want you to die with me! I want you to die without a burial!
Zhu Ques eyes became blood red, her face exposing her insanity. All of a sudden, she took out a simple and unadornedmp from her bosom.
The moment they saw thatmp, the expression on Qing Long and the others faces changed.
This seemingly unremarkablemp was called a Dream Travel Lamp, a high level magical item given to her by her Teacher. This Dream Travel Lamp could only be used by Gold Core stage and above martial artists. Just one hit couldpletely deplete the spiritual power within a martial artists body. In case the spiritual power of the user was insufficient, blood essence could be used instead. But once used, it instantly made the opponents consciousness fuzzy, causing them to lose all ability to resist.
With such a dangerous magical item, Hexi wasnt the only one with an insufficient rank. Even Qing Long and the others were afraid that if Zhu Que used it, then it wouldnt just be Hexi meeting her end.
Chapter 161 – Discarded Cultivation Base
Chapter 161 C Discarded Cultivation Base
Everyone watching expressed anxiousness on their faces as they wanted to save Hexi. But the speed at which Zhu Que unleashed the Dream Travel Lamp was too quick, and they were simply powerless to block it.
As soon it happened, the top of themp let out a light that headed straight towards Hexi. Yet suddenly, a faint white light covered Zhu Que, together with the Dream Travel Lamp.
The radiance surrounding the Dream Travel Lamp was instantly extinguished, once again returning it into a simple and unadornedmp. It and Zhu Que then fell towards the ground, Zhu Quending on her butt. As she gazed at a point not far in front of her, her eyes filled with panic.
Hexi turned around, and saw Nangong Yu unhurriedly walking out. With a straight posture, other than his somewhat paleplexion, he was barely showing any traces of sickness. Yet Hexi could sense the cold energy gradually increasing inside his body.
She frowned and was about to speak, but Nangong Yu spoke first, I heard that you and Xi Er made a bet. That if she was able to cure me, you would discard your cultivation base?
Zhu Que had been nkly staring at Nangong Yu with infatuation, but when she heard that, she suddenly returned to her senses. Quickly kneeling, she began to weep, Master, this subordinate was merely about worried your safety. Every year your illness res up, and year after year it bes more severe. Now, in order to save you when you were close to death, an unknown woman was brought in. Seeing that, this subordinate couldnt help but feel distressed and anxious. Therefore, I thought that as long as my Teacher were toe, if my Teacher were toe diagnose and treat you, the source of Masters illness would definitely bepletely cured!
After hearing her remark, he only slightly smirked. So when Zhu Que raised her head and saw his smiling expression, she thought that Master had forgiven her, her heart bing extremely happy. But it soon dropped as she listened to Nangong Yu indifferently say, Forget it, whether you made a bet or not doesnt matter. Since youve been disrespectful towards Xi Er, if Xi Er wants you to be punished, then you should discard your cultivation base at once!
Zhu Que all of a sudden froze and looked up at Nangong Yu in disbelief.
Without waiting for her to react, a white light shaped like a sword flickered on Nangong Yus hand, and he casually pointed it at Zhu Que.
Zhu Que felt a burst of sharp pain all over her body, then, as if she suddenly sprung a leak, her cultivation base violently flowed out of her body like spring water. Her facial features rapidly aged, and in the blink of an eye, she looked like a forty year old woman.
MasterC!! Ive always been faithful and true to you, in my heart Ive always regarded you as the sky, so how can you do this to me?! Zhu Ques voice was hoarse, and with her eyes filled with emotions of unwillingness, despair, and resentment, she hysterically screamed.
Nangong Yu looked down at her. His expression was cold, like he was looking at a powerless and low ant, I said that Xi Er is my Princess and yet you were still disrespectful towards her, it was unfaithful. Due to your selfish desires you blocked Xi Er from treating me, and that wasnt something a servant should do. Since youve proven yourself to be unfaithful, how do I know that you wont betray my subordinates at anytime? If I discard you, what are you going to do about that?
Zhu Que dropped to the ground at once, tears and traces of blood across her face, while all hope was wiped clean from her features.
Nangong Yu nced at Qing Long and the others, then indifferently said, Bring her to the Spirit Sealing Prison, dont let her easily die.
Qing Long and the others promptlyplied, dragging the dazed Zhu Que away.
This time, no one sympathised with Zhu Que. This womans actions had already crossed all of their bottom lines, and for her own despicable heart, she had put Masters safety at risk. Her crime deserved a thousand deaths!
Hexi saw Nangong Yusplexion be extremely pale, and quickly walking over to him, she said, You still havent hurried back to rest? This time you dared to use spiritual power, do you not want your life anymore?
Chapter 162 – Jade Fire Toad
Chapter 162 C Jade Fire Toad
Nangong Yuughed faintly, reaching out his hand in the direction of the Dream Travel Lamp. The Dream Travel Lamp then lightly floated up to Nangong Yus hand.
He gave themp to Hexi, gently caressing her cheek as he said, Xi Er, these past few days Ive been the cause of your suffering, leading you to being wronged. I didnt kill Zhu Que not because I mean to spare her life, but because her Teacher has her Life Lantern. If her Teacher were to know that Zhu Que had died, the Doctors Association will try to find out how, and it will cause you danger instead. Dont be angry, okay?
Im not angry! Hexi spoke without thinking the matter through, pushing him back into the room.
Just a mere Zhu Que, of course she wouldnt take it to heart! Not to mention, all the weapons in her possession have yet to be fortified. Hmm, at the moment Zhu Que might not feel anything wrong with the wound on her head, but in a few days she will be in so much pain that she will wish she could die.
Hexi will naturally take revenge by herself on those she has hatred for. To use other peoples hands to get revenge for her is simply not her style.
After Nangong Yu returned to his room to rest, Hexi sighed. Yet just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by Qing Long and the others.
Princess, may I ask, do you have a way topletely cure Masters illness?
Hexi stared nkly once she heard this, then the light in her eyes slightly shed.
In regards to this problem, she had also been pondering over it, but when she was in the room before she had finally recalled something. After searching her memory, she finally found one type of poison herb that elicited simr symptoms to Nangong Yus.
In the All Living Things Record there is a highly graded cold poison, called Ice Star Seed. If absorbed, the Ice Star Seed would cause the Yin energy in the body to reach its peak, inside and outside, freezing and stiffening the blood and inner organs. For an ordinary people to take the Ice Star Seed, if the opposite object wasnt immediately found, it would be inevitable that the first time the illness red they would die.
With these kinds of symptoms, it can be said to be a very simr situation to the cold poison in Nangong Yus body.
And in the All Living Things Record, it was recorded that the Ice Star Seeds nemesis is the Jade Fire Toad. The Jade Fire Toad is different tomon Yang objects as it is a kind of spirit pet. In itself it doesnt have a fierce Yang attribute, but its nature is to absorb cold energy, dissolving the cold energy without corrosion. Therefore, in the All Living Things Record, it was documented that people who suffered from the Ice Star Seed, as long as they kept a Jade Fire Toad by their side, every time the illness red up it would absorb the cold energy, relieving any pain.
This process would continue until the effectiveness of the Ice Star Seed was depleted, then the illness will bepletely recovered.
Only, was the cold poison Nangong Yu bore caused by the Ice Star Seed? She couldnt wait to discuss this because if she was able to procure a Jade Fire Toad, at least his body wouldnt receive such damage caused by continuously entering the me Cave, while the risks to his health would also be reduced.
Hexi hesitated a moment before answering, Do you know what a Jade Fire Toad is?
Jade Fire Toad? Qing Long and the others looked at each other in dismay, their expressions revealing their confusion.
Qing Long even called a fourth ranked doctor in Hell King Manor toe over. He was a grey haired old man, and although his rank wasnt as high as Zhu Que, his knowledge was vaster than hers.
But when he heard this, he also repeatedly shook his head, Jade Fire Toad? What magic pill is that? This old one has seen all of the lists describing Mi Luo continents magic pills, but has never heard of that one. Young Lady, are you sure you havent heard the name wrong?
Hexi helplessly shook her head. It seemed that the things in the All Living Things Record really couldnt be found in this world.
Seeing Hexis helpless expression, Qing Long couldnt help but to anxiously ask, Is there no other way besides the Jade Fire Toad?
Chapter 163 – Secret Territory?
Chapter 163 C Secret Territory?
I havent yet thought of another way. Hexi pondered for a moment, then suddenly took out a nk Jade Slip. After pouring her divine sense into it for a quarter of an hour, she then threw it to Qing Long, Heres a detailed description of the Jade Fire Toads characteristics, growth habit, and appearance. In the future when all of you go out, pay a lot of attention when looking for it. If you can find a Jade Fire Toad, I guarantee that Nangong Yu will no longer need to enter the me Cave.
At first Qing Long and the old doctor had thought that Hexi was only speaking nonsense, but when they saw the detailed descriptions vividly imprinted on the Jade Slip, they couldnt help but somewhat believe her.
If it was only nonsense, it wouldnt be possible topile such detailed information in such a short amount of time.
Thinking that finding the Jade Fire Toad could cure Masters illness, Qing Long became excited, Ill immediately convey this information to everyone we know! I will use Hell King Manors influence and try to find the Jade Fire Toad with all my strength. Masters illness, we entrust it to Princess.
Hexi waved her hand, before turning around and leaving Hell King Manor.
The moment she passed through Hell King Manors gate, she suddenly stopped with an annoyed expression on her face. Why was she bing more and more ustomed to the title of Princess? She was now starting to feel that it was proper and to be expected! This is simply not scientific!
****
Hexi refused Qing Longs offer to arrange guards to apany her home, hurriedly walking in the direction of her courtyard since Flying Swords werent allowed to be used in Yan Jing city. Before leaving her courtyard, although she alone had led those assassins away, she couldnt be sure whether or not the Drought Demon Organisation had sent other people to follow Wet Nurse Chen and the others. Therefore, Hexi was now very worried about the safety of Wet Nurse Chen, Xiao Li, and the rest.
At this moment, Yan Jing city was full of mouring. Wherever she passed, she now and then heard thementing of families; spiritual nts were withered, the crystal stones that werent ced in storage tools had turn into dust, and even high level magical items were damaged...
Cold sweat dripped down Hexis forehead. She really hadnt expected that what she and Dandan didst night would lead to such a bigmotion now. Let alone those spiritual nts, even all the flowers and grass that she passed along the way seemed to have lost their vitality. Their leaves drooped, all dull and listless.
Now what she had done was the talk of the town!
But, when Hexi passed the citys most prosperous East Street, she found that the atmosphere here and its surroundings were somewhat different. The street was filled with anger, irritability, and disappointment.
Some time overnight, every hotel and restaurant had had a sudden influx of unfamiliar martial artists. The average cultivation base was Foundation Establishment stage, but there were also quite a lot of Meridians stage too. Even Hexi, as she weaved through the crowd on the second story of the Intoxicated Immortal restaurant, could detect several strong Gold Core stage martial artists.
These martial artists faces showed both nervousness and excitement. asionally they would nce to the west, their eyes filled with determination, greed, and desire.
Hexi frowned slightly, her pace somewhat slowing. Why had those martial artists gathered here?
Concentrating her spiritual energy to her ears, she could faintly hear the dialogue of a few people downstairs.
In my opinion, that was not the arrival of the demon day and night, that was clearly the secret territorying into being...
Our sect has already ascertained...that its in Cang Mountain...so this time we must be faster than the other families...
Once we get the secret territorys magical item, our sect will certainly be able to be Jin Lings number one sect...
What is the use of this Jin Ling countrys group of trash? Even a few Nascent Soul stage martial artists cant be found here, the hidden treasure is ours...the country is beyond...
Chapter 164 – At The Base Of Cang Mountain
Chapter 164 C At The Base Of Cang Mountain
Cang Mountain? Hidden treasure? Wasnt my courtyard exactly at the base of Cang Mountain? If all the high level martial artists proceeded towards Cang Mountain, then the safety of Wet Nurse Chen and the others...Hexisplexion changed slightly, and not in the mood to eavesdropping anymore, her pace suddenly elerated as she headed downstairs, rushing as fast as lightning towards her courtyard.
In the blink of an eye Hexi reached the base of Cang Mountain, discovering that as expected, martial artists swarmed the surrounding area, forming arge crowd.
But fortunately, many people probably felt afraid of this secret territory with a hidden treasure, so at this point, most were still busy preparing manpower.
What rmed Hexi the most though, was that she momentarily couldnt find her own courtyard.
It hadnt been razed to the ground, leaving only ruins for everyone to see, rather, there was now an ordinary meadow where the courtyard had originally been standing. It was impossible to tell that there had previously been a building there.
Just when Hexi was starting to be ovee with worry and bewilderment, her ears suddenly heard Xi Jias pleasantly surprised voice, Miss, youve finallye back!
Hexi turned her head, noticing a sweat covered Xi Jia approaching with a relieved expression. Once a proud looking man, he now cut a sorry figure. His body was covered with dust, sweat dripped from his forehead, and his eyes were somewhat red. He was almost crying tears of joy when he saw her.
Hexi quickly stepped forward and asked, What happened? What about the courtyard? Are Wet Nurse Chen and the others still safe?
Xi Jia nodded repeatedly, and pointing at the original position of the courtyard, he said, Miss dont worry, the courtyard is still there. Xiao Li used her Smokescreen Technique to conceal the ce. Only a martial artist of Foundation Establishment stage and higher will be able to find it, as long as they gather their spiritual energy to their eyes. When so many martial artists suddenly came here, we were really afraid we were going to be found, but fortunately Miss, you came back!
In the beginning, Xi Jia and the others had regarded Hexi as a man. After all, female cultivators were rare in Mi Luo continent, preferring instead to get married. Therefore, they didnt doubt Hexis gender at first. Butter, after staying in the courtyard for awhile, seeing and experiencing Hexis methods and abilities, they immediately discovered that she is a woman. Yet to them, it was irrelevant.
Being able to follow such a Master is the greatest luck of their lifetime, so as for whether their Master is a man or a woman, they really didnt care. All of them firmly believed that one day, Masters radiance will shine in front of all the martial artists in Mi Luo continent.
After listening to Xi Jias words, Hexi used her spiritual eyes, and sure enough, she discovered that her courtyard stood perfectly fine in its original ce. It was only then that she heaved a sigh of relief.
This was beyond her expectations, Xiao Li actually had this kind of ability? She was able to use her Smokescreen Technique to deceive martial artists below Foundation Establishment stage?
Hexi hurriedly rushed to the courtyard, where Wet Nurse Chen and the others were anxiously waiting for news from her.
Once Wet Nurse Chen saw Hexi, she was almost crying as she rushed over to her. Examining Hexi up and down, she then wiped her tears, Miss, how could you do this, risk your valuable self to...if you were to die, in the future when I go to the underworld, how could I exin this to Madam?!
Alright, Wet Nurse, dont cry. In the future, I wont do this again. Hexi helplessly repeated this to appease Wet Nurse Chen, while inside, she felt a burst of warmth that she hadnt felt for a very long time.
In this shabby courtyard there were people that worried about her, cared about her, trusted her, and they treated her genuinely. For her rely on their trust, this is a feeling that she had never experienced before.
Obviously she has a bunch of cumbersome people shadowing her, but she wasnt sick of them in the slightest, instead, she was full of hope for this life.
Chapter 165 – Nine Tailed Fox
Chapter 165 C Nine Tailed Fox
When Hexi inspected her surroundings, yet didnt see Xiao Li, she couldnt help but ask in surprise, Wheres Xiao Li?
It can be said that whenever she returned home, usually Xiao Li was the first person to pounce on her, acting like a spoiled child.
After hearing her question, Wet Nurse Chens face immediately changed into a grateful, yet worried expression, Miss, you wouldnt know this, but it was thanks to Xiao Lis actionsst night that we can now be safe. But after that she shut herself in her room, and no matter what we say, she still refuses toe out. Miss, you better go and quickly see her.
Last night, after Hexi had left to distract the assassins, Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others had been worried about Hexi, so they secretly snuck back into the courtyard.
However, they didnt even see the single silhouette of a person in the courtyard. They only found Hexis room filled with blood, and an unfamiliar mans body.
On one hand, they were frightened of someone breaking into the courtyard. While on the other hand, they were anxious about Hexis safety. They didnt dare leave, so they could only wait in the courtyard, hoping that they would be able to see Hexis safe return.
Who would have thought that when they were waiting, the spiritual energy in the surroundings would suddenly riot. Normally, the spiritual energy at the base of Cang Mountain is scarce, so even the spiritual energy vortex couldnt spread to here. Yet unexpectedly, the originally deste Cang Mountain suddenly experienced a strange change, and a portion of tremendous power caused rare beasts to stampede down from the top of the mountain. Out of all the beasts hiding in Cang Mountain, a great number of them flowed like waves as if they were chased by something, frantically fleeing in disarray.
And that portion of tremendous power pouring down from the top of mountain also spread to their small courtyard. The moment it almost came into contact with the edge of the small courtyard, Li Si and several others puppets, as well as other servants waiting outside, died instantly without a peep, blood dripping from every pore in their body.
Just when everyone in the courtyard was in imminent peril, Xiao Li suddenly used up all her spiritual power to form an empty spiritual barrier, keeping them all safe in the courtyard. Although the force of stampeding beasts onlysted for a moment, in order to maintain the empty spiritual barrier, Xiao Li ended up vomiting out a big mouthful of blood. Afterward, she shut herself in her room and refused toe out.
Hexi arrived alone outside of Xiao Lis room and knocked on the door, Xiao Li, its me, can you open the door?
In the room, the low sound of something banging could be heard, but soon after, silence. Then, a soft sobbing sound was faintly heard.
Hexis brows furrowed slightly, and gathering her spiritual energy into her hands, she ced them on the door, lightly pushing on it. Soon after, the tightly closed door easily opened.
Walking into the room inrge strides, she saw Xiao Li crouched in a ball on the corner of the bed. Wrapped up in a quilt, not even her head was revealed, her small body trembling incessantly.
Hexi shut the door, and walked slowly to the bedside, Xiao Li,e out and speak to me!
Xiao Lis body shook inside the quilt, and she tearfully said, Miss, donte near me, Ill scare you...huaa...I dont want Miss to hate me...
Hexi frowned, wanting to remove the quilt. But just as her hand was about to meet the quilt, Xiao Li quickly dodged. With her body still shaking, her weeping became even more sorrowful and despair filled.
Yet just when Hexi felt helpless, Dandans childish voice sounded in her ears, Mother, Mother, I smell a Nine Tailed Spirit Foxs scent, humm~ Is a Nine Tailed Spirit Foxs meat delicious? Mother, roast it for me to eat?
Nine Tailed Spirit Fox? Hexi startled when she heard this, immediately recalling the information recorded in the All Living Things Record.
The Nine Tailed Spirit Fox is one of the ancient beasts. The foxs body is strong and full of vitality, each time it advances, it will grow another tail. Each tail possesses one kind of magic power, and once it grows all nine tails, it will have the power to turn the world on its head.
Chapter 166 – The Ancient Beast
Chapter 166 C The Ancient Beast
Each tail of a Nine Tailed Spirit Fox is more valuable than any treasure. After it has achieved six tails, it will be a treasure all martial artists yearn for. Although the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox is an animal, it possesses the ability to perfectly transform its appearance. They caused a great threat to humans, so they were gradually all exterminated...they are currently extinct in Mi Luo continent.
Dandan said it smelled the scent of a Nine Tailed Spirit Fox, and other than herself, there was only Xiao Li in this room. So does that means she...is the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox?!!
Hexi was astonished, yet she kept hearing Dandan making noise about wanting to eat Nine Tailed Spirit Fox meat, so she unhappily said, This is your Sister, Xiao Li. If you once again say that you want to eat Nine Tailed Spirit Fox meat, dont ever think Ill make food for you to eat in the future!
Dandans voice choked off, and he didnt dare make a noise again. He felt aggrieved as he said, Mother, dont be angry! Dandan wont eat Nine Tailed Spirit Fox meat! Mother, quickly go and prepare food for Dandan~~
Hexis gaze once againnded on the trembling Xiao Li as she gently asked, Xiao Li, youre a Nine Tailed Spirit Fox?
As Hexi finished speaking, Xiao Li lifted the quilt to look at her in surprise, Miss, you...you knew!!
Just as Hexi nced at Xiao Li, she spotted a long furry tail behind her, the colour of its fur a pure silvery white. Under the light it appeared mysterious, noble, and beautiful.
Xiao Lis expression suddenly stiffened, her eyes revealing her despair and fear, Since you know, Miss, please kill me and take my tail...rather than being killed by other peoples hands and suffering torment, I would rather die in Misss hands! Take it as a repayment for saving my Brothers life!
What would I do with your tail? Hexi nced at Xiao Li in boredom, Make a fur coat?
Xiao Lis eyes widened. The distress on her face transforming into a nk look, Miss, you...you didnt know? A Nine Tailed Spirit Foxs tail is a precious treasure, if you take it and sell it...
What nonsense are you talking about? Hexi sneered, Youre my servant, I own you. If you were sold, then wouldnt I suffer a big loss? You think Ill go through with such a detrimental business transaction?
Hexis mouth was speaking in a disgusted manner, but in her heart, she couldnt help but celebrate. What kind of good luck is this? She just randomly helped heal someone on the streets, yet unexpectedly, she ended up bringing back an ancient beast. Haa...though, she didnt know what beast her brother is, could it be that he is a male fox?
Having heard what was said, Xiao Li became dumbfounded. Staring at Hexi in a daze, she saw that her expression was indifferent and serene. Neither greed, desire, or loathing was evident...Miss, she really didnt regard her as different. In Misss eyes she is still the same Xiao Li, still her little servant girl.
Her heart finally rxed from the despair and fear that had gued her for a day and night. Xiao Li pouncing into Hexis arms as she wept and wailed.
She had been really scared. Before she came to this mortal world, her brother had repeatedly warned her thousand of times, telling her that by all means she mustnt let humans discover her true form, or else she would be taken advantage of and skinned.
She even once heard the birds personally talk about a member of her fox n being boiled alive by humans. And afterwards, once he had died, they peeled his skin and tail off intact.
Chapter 167 – Lost A Tail
Chapter 167 C Lost A Tail
In Xiao Lis small heart, she knew there were good people amongst the human race, but still arger amount of bad people. Especially when they found out the secret about her body, then no one could hold back. However, ever since shes followed Miss, shes be more like her Miss, like this family, sost night she plucked up her courage and risked her secret being discovered to prop up the empty spiritual barrier, saving all the people in the courtyard.
The empty spiritual barrier is a technique that belongs to Nascent Soul stage martial artists, but with Xiao Lis current cultivation base, she was only able to maintain it for a very short time before she surpassed her limits. So for her to maintain it, she had had to sacrifice one tail, which she had cultivated with great difficulty. She now couldnt do anything to maintain herplete human form again. So this night, she hid in her room in fear, fear that Miss and the others would find out her true identity, drag her out, and sell her off.
However, the fact is, that Miss and the other human beings here were really different. Xiao Li and her Brother really didnt trust the wrong people.
Hexi felt a headache starting as she looked at the little girl who had thrown herself into her arms weeping and gasping for breath. Seeing Xiao Li wipe her tears and mucus on her clothes, Hexi wanted to kick her.
How can one or two of her people always cause her such trouble?
Still, watching the little girls red and swollen eyes, her weak and frail body, she somewhat couldnt bear it.
In regards to yesterdaysrge cmity, if it wasnt for Xiao Li, the whole courtyard would have long been destroyed, and Hexi wouldve regretted it for sure. Xiao Li had used an ability that surpassed her strength, so certainly shes received a lot of injuries.
Ahh, seeing this little girl being so pitiful and adorable, if she wanted to cry and wipe her face, then so be it. Hexi helplesslyforted her.
Once she saw that Xiao Lis crying had almost stopped, only then did Hexi push her away, Alright, have you cried enough? Let me help you examine your injuries!
Xiao Li wiped at the tears streaking her red face, swishing the white tail behind her as she mumbled, Miss, dont worry, Im all right, I only...only lost one tail, thats all.
She said only losing one tail isnt serious? It was known that the Nine Tailed Spirit Fox is an animal defying the natural order of things, and that those that advance in rank can also have heaven level problems. Losing one tail meant that she couldnt maintain her human form, so this time Xiao Lis loss is really big.
Hexis eyes softened, and extending her hand to touch the little girls face, she softly said, Anyway, this time youve saved everyone and the courtyard, I owe you a favour. Thank you, Xiao Li!
The blush on Xiao Lis face deepened, her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky, and grabbing Hexis arm, she shyly smiled as she said, Miss, Im so happy Im able to know you, and that Im able to stay by your side. In this world, there is certainly no Nine Tailed Spirit Fox as lucky as I am~~
ck lines appeared on Hexis forehead. Silly little girl, since when did you learn to use such sweet speech and honeyed words!
Pursing her lips, Hexi hid the amused expression in her eyes and said, As for your strength, you can rest assured, I will help you to regain it. In the future, I will certainly find a way to help you advance.
As she finished speaking, she took out a bottle of spirit spring water from her space, lightly saying, This is water concocted by myself to help you replenish your spiritual power. After you drink this water, you can at least maintain your human form.
To help replenish spiritual power, there is nothing able topare to the spiritual spring water in her space. Unfortunately, she is unable to reveal the existence of her space to people, and moreover, the spiritual energy of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring is extremely strong, so its not easy to conceal it.
So, after being cautioned by Nangong Yu, she used a strong medicament with a concentrated amount of spiritual power, and then diluted it with the spring water. This resulted in the spiritual spring water currently within Xiao Lis hand.
Chapter 168 – Courtyard Protection
Chapter 168 C Courtyard Protection
This kind of spiritual spring water, although its level of Replenishing Spirit Power cantpare with the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water,pared to the umted Spirit Pill, ordinary spiritual spring water is much stronger. But this way the smell of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water waspletely covered, so she didnt need to worry about the existence of her space and the Ninth Secluded Spirit Springs water being discovered.
Xiao Li took the spiritual spring water and drank a few mouthfuls of it. In a short time she felt clearer, her entire body that had beencking spiritual power suddenly started to rapidly recover. Once she finished drinking all of the water in the bottle, the tail on her back slowly shrunk, then disappeared without a trace. Her pale and sallow face also bing brighter.
Xiao Li held the bottle, wishing there was still more. Licking a corner of her mouth, she quietly said, Miss, what is this water? Its so good!
Hexi easily threw her another big bottle, and lightly said, If its tasty then drink it slowly. Once youve finished drinking it,e out and apany me to inspect this courtyards protection.
After a series of things happening thesest two days, Hexi was now deeply aware that the safety of this courtyard is too low. She must find the time to reform it, especially because of the strange changes in Cang Mountain recently. On top of that, arge group of martial artists hade to Cang Mountain, and Xiao Lis Smokescreen Technique wasnt a guarantee that they wouldnt be found.
Although with her current financial situation, she was now able to purchase a better house in Yan Jing city for everyone to live in. But firstly, this side of Cang Mountain was peaceful and Hexi liked that there was no sign of human habitation. Secondly, since she first arrived here she had felt that Cang Mountain is a piece of treasurednd. Whether it is training Xi Jia and the others, or the future fortification, Cang Mountain is her best choice...as for the thin spiritual energy, she has her space and spirit spring. Xi Jia and the others werent walking a traditional martial artists path, so in regards to the amount of spiritual energy, she really didnt care.
Hexi took out the All Living Things Record that Old Man Xumi had left for her, and flipped through its pages till she reached the spell formation chapter, reading it carefully. Because the All Living Things Record is mainly an introduction, there were no detailed instructions on high level spell formations inside. Nevertheless, Old Man Xumi had still written down the methods and theories for some simple and ordinary spell formations.
From it, Hexi found one type that was fairly practical, andbining it with Xiao Lis Smokescreen Technique, it would be able to form some protection over the courtyard.
In this way, if a martial artist used spiritual eyes, they still wouldnt be able to find a trace of the courtyard. Even if they walked around it, they would automatically detour past. If a Gold Core stage or higher martial artist intentionally investigated, they might vaguely detect that something was wrong.
Although this protection couldnt be regarded as absolutely foolproof, the need for some sort of protection was urgent. On top of that, Hexi also had many things she must to do, so for the time being, she couldnt find a better spell formation.
Moreover, the most urgent thing now is for her to gather all the withered spiritual nts in the city. After all, those withered spiritual nts were just waste material for other people, but for her, they were a hard to describe treasure.
Hexi dispatched Xi Jia and the others to go out, telling them to use any method they could to collect all the spiritual nts from every courtyard in Yan Jing city and along the way. Especially those from influential families. Almost every family has their own medicinal field, so they probably haverge amounts of precious spiritual nts! Even though the spiritual energy in them hadpletely vanished and they couldnt grow anymore, the basic medicinal efficacy still existed. If she could get these nts, she would be able topletely improve the physical condition of Wet Nurse Chen, Xi Jia, and the others bodies. Ohh...of course the most important part is that she wouldnt have to spend a cent.
Xi Jia and the others left in the morning, returning in the afternoon. Every one of them carried a huge sack on their backs, only, theirplexions werent good at all.
Chapter 169 – Medicine Delivery
Chapter 169 C Medicine Delivery
Hexis brows wrinkled slightly, a light as sharp as a sword shed in her eyes, while her mouth indifferently said, These are enough, as for those foolish peoples words, you dont need to take them seriously. One day you will let them know, who is waste, and who is trash!
Xi Jia and the others eyes suddenly shined, the depression and humiliation lingering on their faces immediately swept away, and they nodded at Hexi.
Just a this moment, Hexis ears heard Qing Longs voice, Princess, this subordinate is at your courtyards gate, there is something I have to discuss with you.
Hexi was surprised, her figure shed, and she abruptly appeared outside. Qing Longs cultivation base had already reached the peak of Gold Core stage, so long as he was determined to explore, of course he could easily discover the courtyard.
But even though he found the courtyard, he couldnt easily enter. He could only wait outside and transmit his voice through the Smokescreen Technique.
Once Qing Long saw Hexi, he promptly hinted at his subordinates toe out. There were dozens of Hell King Manors bodyguards, each carrying two big bags. One by one, they ced them in front of Hexi.
Hexis eyes widened in astonishment, because without her opening the bags and looking, she could already smell the scent of medicinal herbs.
Qing Long bowed as he spoke, Master heard that Princess was collecting withered spiritual nts, so he ordered this subordinate to gather all the withered spiritual nts from everyrge influential family, as well as from the Imperial Pce. I hope Princess epts it.
For a moment, Hexi didnt know what she should say! Nangong Yu, this guy was obviously still ill, but unexpectedly, he still knew her each and every move. Without waiting for her to open her mouth and ask, he helped collect the medicinal herbs for her and sent it to her door.
These spiritual nts... A lot of Hell King Manors manpower and physical resources must have been spent on it, right?
Qing Long however, quickly interrupted her. His voice wasced with proudness as he said, If Hell King Manor wants spiritual nts from every family, let alone withered, even if they were still healthy, every family will still obediently send it. Master only needed to send out a notice, and every house sent several bags by themselves. Princess doesnt need to worry about being inconvenienced.
Qing Long, you sure you havente to provoke my people who collected medicinal herbs from door to door, even being driven out? Your overbearing prince is simply too hateful!
Hexis mouth twitched, Help me to thank Nangong Yu. Also, Ill go to Hell King Manor tomorrow morning for his second stage of treatment.
Hearing this, Qing Longs eyes lit up and he quickly bowed, Then, thank you Princess for your trouble.
Finished speaking, he left with his group of people using Flying Swords. He was the Hell Kings personal bodyguard, an expert of Gold Core stage, and using his distinguished identity, he brought these piles of medicinal herbs. Wasnt it in order to specially get this message from Hexi?
Believe that when he returned and his Master heard this information, he would certainly be happy.
****
With thisrge amount of medicinal herbs, Hexi quickly wrote out several new prescriptions, instructing Xiao Li and Wet Nurse Chen to go prepare them.
These prescriptions were to help Xi Jia and the others to temper their bodies, and there was also one to help Wet Nurse Chen heal.
After a period of training Xi Jia and the others, whether in strength or temperament, they had already made quite an improvement. When they wore ck clothing for practice, their appearance reminded Hexi of her past organisation members when they were training.
Xi Jia and Xi Mao experienced the most rapid growth out of all of them. Their strength had already firmly reached the ninth rank of Qi Refining stage, and as soon as theypleted this stage of body tempering, they would be able to reach the peak of Qi Refining stage. Next, they would start to advance to Foundation Establishment stage. But because their practice method was unusual, there were no cultivation records avable at the market. So for the time being, Hexi had not yet found a way to help them advance to Foundation Establishment stage.
Chapter 170 – Revival
Chapter 170 C Revival
As for Wet Nurse Chen, after she used this period of time to nurse her health, the clog in her meridians gradually cleared, while her agedplexion also became a little younger. And this time, after using medicinal baths and Silver Needle treatments to help allow her to resume cultivating, she slowly entered Qi Refining stage. Unfortunately, for her to return to her previous cultivation stage, it would still take a long time. After all, Wet Nurse Chens cultivation base had been crippled for too long!
After she had finished dealing with the medicinal ingredients that were needed to treat Wet Nurse Chen, Xi Jia, and the others, Hexi returned to her room to enter her space.
Since Xi Jia and Nangong Yu had both collected withered spiritual nts, she now had too much. She had so much that it wouldst her a very long time, so Hexi brought the bulk of it into her space, preparing to categorise it.
However, she had barely entered her space when she was surprised by the scene inside.
Noticing Dandans plump body crouched in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, she watched as it used its short hands and legs to diligently dig small holes, nting the withered herbs.
Hexi was about to tease Dandan that it didnt have anymon sense, as how could the withered nts live again? After all, once dead, the spiritual nts would need to be grown from a seed again to be alive...yet before her smile reached her eyes, she was shocked to discover that the dried herbs that Dandan nted into the ground suddenly restored themselves back to green, and at a speed visible to the naked eye. With branches and leaves gently swaying, it lookedpletely full of life.
Hexi rubbed her eyes. She simply couldnt believe what her eyes were seeing and thought it was perhaps just her fantasy. However once she turned around, she realised that the spiritual nts behind Dandan were also alive, and not only that, every stalk was green and lush, full of vitality.
How could this be? Could it be that the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field was capable of bringing spiritual nts back to life? This...this is really too nature defying!
Dandan raised its head and saw Hexi. With surprise etched across its face, it used its short legs to run to Hexi, then hugged her leg as it acted like a spoiled child, Mother, I was too bored, you havente to y with me in ages. Right, did you bring me something delicious?
From the storage ring on her finger, Hexi took out a roast deer leg for Dandan. Seeing it swallow it clean in one big bite, she then picked Dandan up and used her finger to point at the now filled with green spiritual field, asking it, Did you nt these?
Yes, isnt Mother happy I sorted it out? Dandan nibbled on the end of its small hand as itughed foolishly with an adorable grin, Mother, isnt Dandan well behaved? Did I help you?
Dandan, youre really great! Hexi was calm on the outside, but inside, she was overjoyed. Kissing Dandans small and tender cheeks several times, she said, Dandan, you can continue to sort it all out. After you finish, Mother will reward you with arge table full of delicious food.
Dandan had just eaten roasted deer leg and wished to eat it again, so when it heard what was said, it immediatelyughed happily. With eager strides, it used its small short legs to run back to the field for more nting.
Hexi felt curiosity prick her heart. Picking up the stalk of a withered spiritual nt, she then dug a hole and nted it.
However, while she expected the spiritual nt to live again, it did nothing. The withered herb was still withered, giving off no sign that it would live once more and be green.
Hexi looked at Dandan in shock, Dandan, how could this be?
How was it that when Dandan nted the herbs they were able to live again, but when she did it, nothing happened? Could it be that it wasnt because of the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, and rather, it was because of Dandan?
Dandan touched the small antennae on its head, its face confused. It then raised its w and touched the dried herb that Hexi nted. The next moment, that small stalk of withered herb that hadcked vitality, suddenly revived in front of her.
Chapter 171 – Mystical Dandan
Chapter 171 C Mystical Dandan
Hexi couldnt believe her eyes, so she tried another three nts. She even tried watering the withered spiritual nts with a little water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, but they still remained withered,pletely devoid of any intention of giving her face by living again.
Hexi helplessly gave up on rejuvenating the nts. She was already certain that Dandan is a mystical being, while she is just a normal human. It was better to not challenge supernatural events.
Dandan sensed Hexis disappointment, and with a deadpan expression, it patted her shoulder. Trying tofort her, it gave her a look that clearly read Mother, dont be sad, causing Hexi to not know whether she shouldugh or cry.
Touching Dandans small antennae, she cunningly said, Poor Dandan, I cant do anything to help you. I have no choice but to leave it to you to nt the rest of these spiritual nts.
Dandan looked at therge pile of withered herbs beside it. Its smiling face immediately transformed into one of tears, and with its small antennae hanging down, its grievances were stered all over its face.
Hexi couldnt help butugh, Now now, dont feel wronged. I was about to prepare food for you and you can eat until full, will this do?
When Dandan heard this, its tears finally turned intoughter. With renewed vigour, it returned to nting its pile of withered nts.
And so, since she couldnt help with the nting, Hexi entered the Spirit Firmament Pce and began collecting food ingredients. After the Master and pet pair had heartily eaten, Dandan continued transforming the withered nts back into useable spiritual nts. Meanwhile, Hexi started harvesting the already ripe spiritual vegetables and spiritual fruits in her space, cooking them into delicious food.
Looking at the Spirit Firmament Pce filled with spiritual fruits, a thought shed through Hexis mind about brewing wine.
One must know, that the value of spirit wine was very high. Coupled with diluted spirit spring water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, the brewed wine would be extraordinary.
Hexi buried half of the wine jugs in the spiritual field, and ced the remaining portion of jugs in the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. In her previous life, she had also once brewed wine and ced it in the spirit spring. Back then, after three to four days, she had discovered that the brewed wine was a sess. Moreover, after only brewing for such a short time, the spirit spring wine,pared to wine brewed in the real world for a few years, had a far richer taste. Now that the spirit spring had been promoted, the quality of the wine would have certainly increased.
As for the spiritual field, the previous spiritual field was barren and filled with sandy soil. Due to this, she had never even considered burying wine in it before. But now that the Ancient Rhyme Spirit Fields spiritual power is rich, it might be possible that the quality of the wine will greatly improve, and she wanted to give it a try.
However, what Hexi was unaware of, was that growth rate of the Ancient Rhyme Spirit Field had increased a hundredfold. It was now not only effective to the spiritual nts nted on top, it also affected the spirit wine buried below.
And so, when she finally went to uncover the spirit wine, the fragrance of the wine was almost potent enough to intoxicate all the beasts on a mountain. Hexi was totally dumbfounded. Of course, this is already way more than she could have hoped for.
****
The next morning, Hexi left the courtyard early to go to Hell King Manor.
Compared to yesterday, the amount of martial artists at the base of Cang Mountain had now increased. Their expressions were filled with anxiousness, determination, and excitement. The ranks of the martial artists fromst night had varied between Qi Refining stage, and Foundation Establishment stage. Today, there werent any Qi Refining stage martial artists to be seen, instead, it was all groups of soldiers who were either Foundation Establishment stage, or Meridians stage martial artists. And many of the clothes the martial artists were wearing were of the same design, clearly indicating that they were from the same n.
Fortunately, they all gathered on the west side of Cang Mountain, while Hexis courtyard was on the east side. Coupled with the proper camouge, no one had yet noticed the existence of her courtyard.
However, there was a lot of curiosity in Hexis heart. In the end, just what had happened inside of Cang Mountain that it could make so many martial artists rush here. Once her business with Nangong Yu was concluded, she was determined to investigate. After all, here is where her headquarters were located. If there really was a secret territory, Hexi would feel that she had failed if she let others discover it before herself.
With the morning sunshine just starting to warm the top of Hell King Manors zed tile roof, Hexi arrived before the door of the manor.
At this point, she was wearing a white moon brocade robe. With a jade crest in her hair, it showed off the elegant and refined facial features of her disguise as a man. Her skin was exquisite; just like porcin. Long shapely eyebrows were above phoenix eyes that seemed to radiate an inner light, while her lips were the red of ripe cherries. She was obviously dressed up as a man, yet she still attracted the gazes of people on the road.
Chapter 172 – His Highness Third Prince
Chapter 172 C His Highness Third Prince
Many people watching felt their hearts quiver, some even stopped paying attention to where they were walking and crashed into walls, thinking; How can there be such a beautiful man in this world? If I could have him, even if I had to be gay, I would still be willing.
Hexi had barely arrived before Hell King Manors gate, when she noticed that it was surrounded by a crowd of people.
In the lead, there was a young man and a woman. The man was wearing brocade robes, and standing straight and tall, he cut an imposing figure. While the woman had cherry red lips and bright white teeth, her appearance beautiful and delicate. As they were standing by the gate, they were arguing something with Hell King Manors Butler.
After the three had argued for a bit, rage was clearly visible on the young mans face, and suddenly raising his voice, he shouted, Butler Nan, dont be mistaken. We are here by Royal Fathers order toe and visit Hell King, it was an imperial edict. But now that the Princess and I have personallye to visit, were turned away at the gate! Who do you think we are, youre just a mere insignificant ve, yet you dare defy imperial decree!
Hearing this, Hexi was somewhat surprised.
She hadnt expected that this man and woman would actually be Jin Ling Kingdoms Prince and Princess. But now, a kingdoms Prince and Princess visiting by imperial edict had unexpectedly been refused entry. It clearly showed that Nangong Yus status in Jin Ling Kingdom is very high.
Hexi clicked her tongue and shook her head as she looked at the uncle blocking that man and womans way. This uncle known as Butler Nan looked about forty years old, and while he appeared refined and gentle, in reality, he was actually an expert Gold Core stage martial artist. Hexi once heard Qing Long say that Butler Nan, apart from Nangong Yus eight bodyguards, was Masters most trusted confidant, and that all of the manors internal affairs were handled by him.
As Butler Nan was being questioned, his face was neither servile nor overbearing, and heughed lightly, Your Highness Third Prince is taking it too seriously, how can we defy an imperial decree? Its just that recently our Prince hasnt been in good health so its inadvisable for him to meet guests, please forgive me.
The Third Prince knew that Butler Nan wasnt giving him any face and he flushed in anger. Yet when he thought of Hell Kings influence, he repressed his resentment and red at Butler Nan with a dark look as he spoke, You know what our identities are? What power we hold? We are here to visit Hell King, yet you all actually dare to refuse us?
This Third Prince, Shangguan Rui, is the brother of the current Crown Prince and born of the same Mother, the Empress. Hes currently Jin Ling Kingdoms Second Prince, the son of the First Wife, thus it is clear that his status is one that deserves respect.
Throughout all of Yan Jing City, whoever meets Shangguan Rui is respectful, and they try to curry favour with him. They all look upon him as the honourable Prince, but only this ce, Hell King Manor...its the first time someone hasnt paid him any attention, not even letting him enter with his Royal Fathers decree. Humph! Wait until Royal Brother bes the Emperor in the future, first thing he would do is eradicate Hell King Manor.
The Third Princes eyes shed with cold killing intent, but a business-like smile still stayed on Butler Nans face, though a trace of disdain was hidden within his eyes, Thats correct. Master has ordered that without his permission no one is allowed to enter and disturb him. Third Prince and Princess, please forgive me.
What he didnt say out loud, was that let alone the Prince and Princess, even if the Crown Prince and the Emperor himself were toe, he also wouldnt let them enter. As long as Master doesnt want to meet with people or do things, then even the Emperor would have to step down.
At the Third Princes side, his hands clenched into fists, and a cracking sound could be heard.
Still, while he could restrain himself, the woman beside him was beyond angry and loudly shouted, Youre just a ve, a dog! I demand that you inform your Master that Princess Zhen Yue hase, do you hear me? As long as Brother Yu hears my name, Im certain that hell let me in!
Chapter 173 – Princess Zhen Yue
Chapter 173 C Princess Zhen Yue
Butler Nan lightlyughed, My apologies Princess, this subordinate has already announced your visit to Master, but Masters order is...that he still wont see you.
Impossible! How could Brother Yu not want to see me?! Princess Zhen Yue was so angry her beautiful face turned red, her eyes full of rage, This is definitely because of you, you old man! You didnt tell him clearly, quickly go back in and announce my arrival once again!
Disgust and contempt shed in Butler Nans eyes, yet on the surface he politely said, Princess Zhen Yue, did you still not understand? Masters intention is that he doesnt want to see anyone for the next few days, it doesnt matter who it is...they still cant meet him. Of course, this also includes you and His Highness Third Prince!
Princess Zhen Yue stared nkly in shock when she heard what Butler Nan said. Her long shapely eyebrows raised, and pointing her finger at Butler Nan, she cursed, Wretched dog, who gave you the guts to speak back to us. Believe it or not, Ill report this to Royal Father when I get back, hell cut your dog head off!
Shangguan Zhen Yue is a princess born of the First Wife, the Empress. Since childhood, she had always been arrogant and wilful. She refused to learn any skills, remaining ignorant and ipetent, however, she liked to dance with swords. But still, she had no innate talent, so even though the Emperor and Empress found a lot of talent enhancing treasures for her, they only helped her to barely advance to the middle of Qi Refining stage.
Since she grew up worshipping strength, when she first saw Nangong Yu in the gardens behind the Imperial Pce, she was startled. After that, she kicked up a fuss about wanting to be married into Hell King Manor. Unfortunately, theres no way Hell King would ever look upon such an idiot. Therefore, these past few years, this Princess who was spoiled by the Emperor had be the joke of everyone in Yan Jing City.
Butler Nans face remained emotionless,pletely devoid of anger or happiness. Only the clear contempt in his eyes gave away what he was feeling as he indifferently said, Please do as you wish, Princess.
Princess Zhen Yue pulled out the sword on her waist, and a swish could be heard. But just as she was about to rush forward and give this rude old man a lesson, she was stopped by the Third Prince.
Zhen Yue, dont be rude. The Third Princesplexion was also somewhat gloomy, but he understood Princess Zhen Yues temperament, and he was very clear on what the oue would be if they went against Hell King Manor. Even though they were extremely angry, they had to endure it. Otherwise, it could hinder Royal Brother taking his position as the next Emperor.
The Third Prince turned his head towards Butler Nan, showing a tolerant and refined smile, Zhen Yue is still young so shes not sensible, Butler Nan, please dont be bothered about her. We came on behalf of the Emperor and the Crown Prince in order to visit His Highness Hell King, not to create a disturbance. Unfortunately Royal Sister is impatient, and as a result she has offended Butler Nan. Please help us convey our goodwill to Hell King.
Butler Nan slightly smiled as he nodded, Of course. Princess is a treasure of this kingdom, how could this ve dare to hold a grudge against her.
Even though his words were humble, his speech and demeanour however, were not the slightest bit respectful. Far from being servile, his countenance was one of haughtiness exclusively disyed by the people from Hell King Manor. As for the crowd watching this scene y out, they also felt that it was inevitable and to be expected.
His Highness Hell King had alone managed to beat back the Magical Beasts army, so even if its the Prince and Princess that came calling, so what? Without Hell Kings protection, let alone Jin Lings Imperial Family, all of Jin Ling Kingdom would have long been destroyed by the Magical Beasts troops.
Hexis heartmented over Nangong Yus unique and unparalleled position in Jin Ling Kingdom. Then, slightly moving her feet, she unhurriedly walked towards Hell King Manors gate.
Butler Nan noticed Hexi approaching from the corner of his eye, and his formal smile instantly changed into one of enthusiasm and pleasant surprise. Quickly stepping forward, he started to say, Prin...
Hexi shot him a re, and the intelligent Butler Nan promptly corrected himself, all while smiling, Prince has already been waiting for a long time at the Water Pavilion. Young Master, please follow me.
Hexi nodded, yet just as she went to follow him, she heard the somewhat gloomy voice of the Third Prince call out from behind her, Hold on! Butler Nan, didnt you say that His Highness Hell King didnt want to meet with guests? Then why is this boy...
Chapter 174 – Since When Does Who I Am Concern You?
Chapter 174 C Since When Does Who I Am Concern You?
The Third Prince hadnt finished speaking, when he suddenly saw Hexis appearance as she turned around. With his voice lodged in his throat, hepletely stiffened in ce.
Theres often an ancient description of a beautiful man that went As bright as the sun and moon, like a lone pine standing on the edge of a cliff. With a graceful bearing, and refinement matching the most exquisite jade. At the time, the Third Prince would scoff when listening to these words, rejecting the thought of a man ever beingpared with a delicate and beautiful woman.
But now, seeing this youngster before his very eyes, he became stunned, like he lost his soul. If those ordinary and vulgar people from his residence were to be arranged in front of this youngster, the difference would be like a pearly white cloudpared to mud.
The angry look on the Third Princes face immediately vanished, his expression changing into one of a refined and warm spring wind. In his hand, a fan suddenly appeared, his countenance confident and elegant, This humble one is named Shangguan Rui, if I may ask, what is Young Masters name? Did youe here to visit Hell King?
Stunned by the youngsters peerless beauty, the crowd had momentarily forgotten how to breathe. But when they heard the Third Princes question, they returned to their senses, their hearts full of doubt.
A moment ago, when the Third Prince and Princess Zhen Yue had requested to meet with Hell King, Butler Nans attitude towards them had been neither cold nor hot. Not only that, even when Princess Zhen Yue had drawn a sword against him, Butler Nan hadnt reacted in the slightest.
Yet suddenly, towards a mere youngster, Butler Nans attitude was like that of apletely different person. His face had always been refined and formal, but now a smile had lifted his cheeks enough to form wrinkles. In the end, who is this youngster?
Hexi saw the Third Princes sudden dramatic change in behaviour, his pretentious prick-like attitude making her teeth ache. Without paying any attention to him, she turned around to leave.
Butler Nans eyes were cold as he red at the Third Prince. This is the Princess that Master fancied, their Hell King Manors future Madam; whoever it is that dares to covet her would be damned!
StopC!
At this moment, Princess Zhen Yue who had been stunned by Hexis appearance sobered, and walking forward three steps, she blocked Hexis path and arrogantly asked, My Third Royal Brother asked you a question, didnt you hear him? Who are you? Why can you enter Hell King Manor?
Although this juvenile was handsome, whenpared to Nangong Yus appearance, although he wasnt inferior in any aspects, Princess Zhen Yues heart wasnt swayed. Instead, indescribable loathing and jealousy were all she felt.
Hexi sneered,zily ncing at Princess Zhen Yue from the corner of her eye, Since when does who I am concern you?
Brazen! Do you know who I am? Zhen Yue pointed at Hexis nose as she cursed, How dare you talk to me like that! Believe me, I will get people to...
Hexi pped the finger away that was being pointed at her nose,ughing coldly, Oh, really pitiful, shes even forgotten who she is. If anyone present knows who she is, they better hurry up and do a good deed by informing her. If the mind isnt stable, then you should avoid leaving home and being a public disgrace. Go back and remember to tell the doctor to give her brain medicine.
YouC!! You dareC!!! Zhen Yuesplexion turned purple with her anger, her body trembling.
Everyone watching heard what was said and couldnt help butugh. However, they didnt dare be too impudent and restrained their amusement due to her status as a Princess. As a result to restraining theirughter, their expressions distorted and their bodies violently trembled.
Ordinary people were afraid of Princess Zhen Yues status, but the guards of Hell King Manor and Butler Nan were nowhere near afraid of her status. So without restraint, the corner of their mouths turned up, and although they didnt make a sound, their eyes clearly showed their ridicule.
Chapter 175 – The Mysterious Young Master Xi
Chapter 175 C The Mysterious Young Master Xi
Before Princess Zhen Yue lost all rational, the Third Prince couldnt bear it anymore and stepped forward. Then, with a calm and collected face, he asked, Butler Nan, whats the meaning of this, didnt you say that Hell King wasnt allowing anyone to visit? But why is this Young Master able to? Dont tell me you think our royal face is something that you can trample on as you wish?
Although this youngsters beauty elerated the Third Princes heartbeat, the attitude of Hell King Manor really infuriated him.
Moreover, when he used his Divine Senses to examine this youngsters cultivation base, he discovered that he was only at Qi Refining stage. Even if this youngster had some sort of background, how could hepare to him and Zhen Yue!? Hell King Manor unexpectedly fawns on such a low level martial artist, yet they would lock their door and refuse to see them! Looking down on imperial power like this was thest straw.
Thanks to Dandans help, Hexi had currently set her cultivation base at Qi Refining stage in case people were to examine her. The reason is very simple, in the future when she used her spiritual power in front of acquaintances, herck of a cultivation base would attract suspicion. And since the advancing speed of her actual cultivation base would shock people, she had decided that Qi Refining stage would be good for the moment.
Having heard what was said, Butler Nans face didnt change as he replied, Third Prince likes to joke. Master has said that Young Master Xi is equal to the people of Hell King Manor, and that at any time he wishes, he is able to freely enter and leave Hell King Manor. He is not in the category of visitor. If Third Prince doesnt have any other matters, please allow this old ve and Young Master Xi to be excused.
Finished speaking, and without looking at the Third Prince and Princess Zhen Yuesplexions, Butler Nan and Hexi quickly entered Hell King Manor.
And after Butler Nan and Hexi entered, the gate closed immediately. The bodyguards guarding outside the entrance disying a cold look to indicate for people to stay away,pletely ignoring the Prince and Princess.
Shangguan Zhen Yue firmly shook off Third Prince Shangguan Ruis hand, furiously saying, Third Brother, why did you stop me? Clearly that old ve was deliberately making things difficult for us and not letting us in! On top of that theres that unknown boy, he actually dared to ridicule me in public...wait until we return to the Imperial Pce, Ill send people to properly teach him a lesson...
Zhen Yue, enough. Shangguan Rui coldly cut her off. Then with a calm face, he turned around and walked over to the waiting carriage.
Shangguan Zhen Yue had an undisciplined temper, but in fact, she was actuallypletely foolish, unaware of how high the sky reaches and how deep the groundys. Hell King Manor considers everyone beneath their notice, and yet the Shangguan family hadnt dared to make a move against them. Why? Because Hell King Manor held a huge amount of power and influence, so if they wanted to, they could pull down the Shangguan family and take over as the Emperor.
In Mi Luo continent, it was the strong who were respected, and the weak who were prey to the strong. In this country it wasnt necessarily the Emperor who held the most authority, it was usually a veryrge sect. Especially those old martial artist fanatics that reached Nascent Soul stage or higher, they only needed to move a finger and they would be able to move mountains and drain seas. Forget ordinary armies, whole households could be destroyed. So why would they defy the strong?
So even if he was unwilling, the Third Prince didnt dare be rash towards Hell King Manor! And it wasnt just him that didnt dare, no one had the courage to go against Hell King Manor, not even Royal Brother and Royal Father.
At this moment, Shangguan Ruis mind was upied with remembering that beautiful youngster. Young Master Xi? Since when has there been a Young Master Xi in Yan Jing City? Howe he didnt know about him?
However, no matter what this persons status was, his and Hell Kings rtionship certainly wouldnt be simple. If he was able to entice Young Master Xi, or even control him, then wouldnt he be able to learn some of Hell Kings secrets?
Chapter 176 – To Find It Easily
Chapter 176 C To Find It Easily
Shangguan Ruis eyes shed bright, and turning to a guard at his side, hemanded, Go find information regarding all the youngsters with the surname Xi in Yan Jing City for me, I want to know who that boy is.
The subordinate quickly epted the order and left, leaving only the angry, stomping, and cursing Shangguan Zhen Yue behind with Shangguan Rui. Shangguan Rui turned to nce at his sister and coldly snorted, a trace of disdain visible in his eyes.
This Royal Sister was doted on by Royal Father till she had be ipetent, she even had delusions of marrying Hell King. If she continued this way and went out of control once more, she will surely fall heavily one day. I just hope she doesnt ruin the hard work that Royal Brother and I have achieved.
At this time, the spectating crowd realised that nothing worth seeing would ur anymore and gradually dispersed. No one noticed that hidden in a shady corner of the street, a hawker dressed in in grey clothing was fixedly watching Hell King Manors gate. The hint of a smile appeared at a corner of his mouth, and soon after, he released a paper crane into the air.
After a moment, the paper crane turned into a stream of light andnded in a courtyard. Sitting in the courtyard, there was an old man wearing white robes.
The old man took the paper crane, and once he nced at the information written on it, his face immediately flushed with excitement.
After having travelled far and wide looking for something, it was found so easily! He hadnt expected that the young Genius Doctor they had been searching for for more than a month would actually appear by himself! Moreover, he appeared to be connected with Hell King!
Although Hell Kings involvement will make things a bitplicated, but for that secret meridians technique, his Jiang family would do everything possible to grasp control of this youngster.
The old man burnt the paper crane in his hand, and after pondering for a moment, he abruptly said in a low voice, Quick tell Xie Chongming toe meet me.
A subordinate epted the order and rushed toply, and not a momentter, Doctor Xie arrived still dressed in his refining robes.
Without waiting for Doctor Xie to open his mouth and inquire what was wrong, Elder Jiang had already begun to quietly speak, The boy that caused you to kneel in defeat has already been found, you know what you should do, right?
Doctor Xies expression hardened, strong hatred present in his eyes. But quickly covering it up, he lowered his head in a bow and said, Elder Jiang, please rest assured. This subordinate will certainly discover that boys secret meridians technique, and I will personally present it in front of you!
****
Hexi had barely entered Hell King Manor when she saw Qing Long, Bai Hu, and Wu Yu, walking together towards her to wee her. Following behind them was the fourth rank doctor from yesterday, Old Qiu, who had discussed the Jade Fire Toad with Hexi. After confirming that Nangong Yus safety wasnt in danger, Wu Xin and Xuan Wu had returned to their respective posts.
So at this time Qing Long, Old Qiu, and the others attitude had changed 180 degrees when they saw Hexi. They now treated her the same way they would a Bodhisattva.
Old Qius face was filled with confusion as he asked Hexi, Princess, this old man honestly cant figure out why the withered spiritual nts, that are devoid of spiritual power, can still have a healing effect,pletely unlike a medicinal pill.
Princess, what method did you use to neutralise the Yin Congeal Grass cold energy? Yesterday this old man kept trying to think of it until my head hurt, yet I was unable toe up with any methods. Princess, your medical skills are miraculous...
StopC! Hexis face stiffened and she interrupted his chatter, Can you stop calling me Princess? Nangong Yu and I are not in the kind of rtionship that you imagine us to be!
Hearing that, everyone standing nearby paused. After staring at each other in dismay for a good long while, Qing Long finally coughed quietly while his eyes avoided looking at Hexi, Princess likes to joke. All of us here in Hell King Manor have already personally witnessed your rtionship with Master. Especially on the night the vortex appeared, when we opened the door of Masters room, we all saw you and Master...
Chapter 177 – Wu Yu Lacks Integrity
Chapter 177 C Wu Yu Lacks Integrity
Qing Long hadnt yet finished speaking, but Hexi was already blushing. Without hearing anymore, she could easily guess what this group of people had seen, and at this moment, she really wanted to find a hole to bury herself in.
Bai Hu, however, thoughtlessly smiled, To address you as Princess is Masters order, if Princess has an objection, you can talk to Master! Oh, by the way, Master has been waiting a long time for you in the Water Pavilion. Princess, please quickly go!
Do you think that there is any use toin about it to him? Grinding her teeth, Hexi removed a box of food from her space and handed it to Bai Hu, This is the meal that your honoured Master ordered yesterday, quickly send it to him. Ill go and prepare the herbal medicine that will be neededter.
Bai Hu didnt dare take the box. Instead, he took an exaggerated step backwards, waving his hands in denial, Princess, please spare this subordinate. If Master sees that the one who enters isnt Princess, and rather its this subordinate, he will skin me alive. Princess, you should quickly go and personally deliver it. Master will definitely be happy to see you; maybe it will help speed up the recovery of his condition and he will quickly get better too.
As for dealing with the herbal medicine, Old Qiu has already mastered it and is willing to help Princess, right Old Qiu?
Yes, yes! Old Qiu stroked his beard, beaming at her, Its an honour for this old man to be able to help Princess!
Hexis heart became depressed, yet with no excuses left, she turned around and walked towards Nangong Yus Water Pavilion.
At this moment, Hexi was still carrying the box of food in her hands, and because she had moved, the aroma of the food permeated the air. As Wu Yu watched it all y out nearby, he couldnt help but breathe in deeply.
This...what is this smell?
Wu Yu craned his neck towards the box of food, constantly trying to catch a glimpse of whatever was inside. His gluttonous behaviour caused Bai Hu to burst into loudughter, and patting Wu Yus shoulder, he said, This is Princess specially prepared spiritual food, its delicious taste can bepared to the delicacy of a jade dish. I even dare to say that although youve sampled fine foods from all over the world, it absolutely cantpare with the food Princess makes. Once youve tried it, youll never crave any other food again.
As one of Nangong Yus subordinates and as one of the four ferocious beasts, Wu Yu was positioned at Gluttonous House. All it would take is for someone to see his post to know that he has a hobby dedicated to eating fine foods.
So when he heard Bai Hu, the longing in his heart grew extremely difficult to endure. Blinking his eyes at Hexi, Wu Yu suddenly resembled a small loyal dog trying to act cute.
Hexi froze when confronted by his foolish eyes. Was this still Gluttonous Houses impressive looking Young Master, Wu Yu? His foolishness was practically on the same level as Bai Hus!
The most depressing part though, was that this guy continuously circled around her, and as he jumped about, he repeatedly shouted, Princess! Princess!. It was like the noise of a devil; piercing her ears, and Hexi was itching to p this buzzing fly away.
Even Qing Long couldnt stand watching this disy, and holding his forehead, he wished he could just drag this shameless guy out of Hell King Manor. However, he understood Wu Yus character. Usually he was careless and leisurely, not paying much attention to anything, but once he cared about something, he would fight to the death for it.
And Wu Yus cultivation base, while it wasnt particrly high, by some odd twist of fate nobody was able to match him in skill. Even himself and Bai Hu wouldnt be able to subdue Wu Yu.
Ultimately, Hexi couldnt do anything about his pestering and withdrew another box of food from her space. As she threw it at him, she coldly said, Just this once, never to be repeated!
Wu Yu caught the box of food. Breathing deeply, a rich fragrance assailed his nostrils, and immediately his eyes shined brilliantly, making him look like a child eager to devour the entire box of food.
Chapter 178 – Let Them Get Used To It First
Chapter 178 C Let Them Get Used To It First
Hexi helplessly shook her head, hearing Dandans protesting voice as it said, Whaa...Mother doesnt love Dandan...it wont matter if you give the delicious food to the Big Brother that you y kissing with, but why did you also give it to other people? Obviously that was Dandans, whaa...Mother doesnt love Dandan anymore!
What is this brat talking about!?
****
Qing Long soon brought Hexi to the Water Pavilion. At this moment, the Fire Crystal in the Water Pavilion had been removed, and surrounded by venttion, with the wind blowing and causing the gauze to flutter, it seemed cool andfortable inside.
Hexi had barely entered the Water Pavilion when she noticed Nangong Yu sitting by the bedside, wearing only a white satin robe. Half of his long hair was draped over a shoulder, while the other half was tied up with a silver braided tassel rope. Watching him from the side, she could only see the high and straight bridge of his nose, refined and handsome facial features, and his transparently paleplexion.
Hexi and Qing Long had obviously entered the room, but it seemed as if Nangong Yu waspletely unaware. With his slightly drooping long and thick eyshes, his whole countenance appeared weak yet beautiful.
Abruptly, a trace of indescribable pain was felt in Hexis heart. She didnt like seeing this man looking so frail; he should be high-spirited and overbearing. Yet in order to save her, he had now be so weak.
Hexi gently knocked on the door. It was only then that Nangong Yu turned his head, and seeing that it was Hexi, his cold countenance very quickly melted into one of a gentle and soft smile. Youvee?
His tone was t and nothing special, but it contained deep happiness and expectation, making Hexis heart beat wildly in her chest.
Composing herself, she walked forward while carrying the box of food.
Soon, one of the servants that served in the Water Pavilion walked over to take the box of food, arranging everything in it on the table.
When the smell of the food spread throughout the room, no matter how trained these servants were, they couldnt help but take deep breaths in. Swallowing the saliva pooling in their mouths, they restrained the longing on their faces with difficulty.
Because the people of this world were unaware of the existence of seasoning, many people that ate spiritual foods were only concerned about its spiritual energy, and at most, they only ate sweet and salty things. So when they ate Hexis specially cooked food, they simply didnt dare to believe that food could ever have such a great taste.
Thats right, ever since Nangong Yu had eaten Hexis food at her home, he had began to ask her for packages of food without any sense of shame. And so, the people in Hell King Manor were now more or less experienced with something called delicious food. Even though they werent able to taste it, just seeing the colour, smell, and spiritual concentration, coupled with Bai Hus high praises, they knew that the food was of the highest quality. And when they were cleaning up the dishes, their fingertips would be stained with sauce, causing them to feel extremely hungry.
s, if only Princess would marry into Hell King Manor she could then teach at least one tenth of her cooking skills to the manors kitchen, it would be great.
Prince and Princess, please enjoy the meal.
Hexi all of a sudden returned to her senses, the word Princess echoing loud and clear in her ears. She couldnt help but say to Nangong Yu with a low voice, Since when did I became your Princess? You should make it clear to your subordinates, tell them to not call me Princess again. Later on, they can just call me Xi Yue!
Nangong Yu used his chopsticks to carry some food into his mouth, and while enjoying its fragrance and taste, heughed lightly. Since Xi Er will be my Princess sooner orter, is it wrong to let them call you that earlier? Its good to let them get used to it first.
Chapter 179 – Compensation
Chapter 179 C Compensation
Hexis mouth twitched as she said, Who says I will be your Princess sooner orter?
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows. You dont want to?
Hexi red at him. Weve barely known each other for a month...
Right, weve known each other for a month, but weve embraced, as well as kissed. Xi Er, we already have such a close rtionship, yet you have the heart to say that were only strangers?
Hexis forehead filled with ck lines. What is he talking about, embracing and kissing? Clearly I was being forced!
Nangong Yu leaned closer to her ear and asked, Xi Er, are you unwilling to be my Princess, to be my legitimate wife?
The mans warm breath fanned against her ear, and with his exquisite face so close to her, Hexi could feel her heart jumping in her chest and her face slightly blushing. This isnt a problem of being unwilling or not...
Nangong Yu immediately beamed with joy. Ooh, then it means you want to? Since Xi Er is willing, then the rest isnt a problem, Im very happy that we agree.
Whos agreeing with your opinion?! Hexis long shapely brows frowned due to her anger.
Since when did this man be a scoundrel! Clearly the first time she met him he had the manner of a ruthless and handsome tyrant!
Nangong Yu swiftly switched positions, moving closer to where Hexi was sitting. He then gently ced his hands on her slender waist. Alright, my Princess, now can you apany me to eat? You see, Ive had your dishes specially lined up for you, yet you havent touched any at all. Are you ignoring me?
When the watching servants saw their Masterspletely peaceful countenance, totally opposite to his usual behaviour, their eyes widened till they nearly popped out. They gazed at Hexi like they were seeing a rare creature.
Princess indeed is the Princess! They had never seen their Master pamper and act so lovingly to anyone like this before.
Hexi could feel herself being watched by the servants, causing her ears to turn red. Casting an angry re at Nangong Yu, she said, Get your hands off!
No, Nangong Yu replied, like it was only to be expected that he could touch Hexi. Princess and I will be eating like this in the future. We have no need for you to serve us, you can all withdraw for now.
The servants heard the order and promptlyplied. With them hurriedly retreating, soon, only Hexi and Nangong Yu were left in the room.
Nangong Yu said, This way, no one will disturb us. Xi Er, you dont need to be shy anymore.
Who is shy! Youre shy, your whole family is shy!
Hexi was fuming, she really wanted to kick this shameless man.
Nangong Yu immediately changed his tone to one of grief. Xi Er, we clearly came to an agreement yesterday, and I wanted to see you as soon as I opened my eyes. Ive been waiting for you since early this morning, shouldnt youpensate me?
Hexi recalled that scene from before she left yesterday, and she couldnt help but blush. Who told you to wake up so early? Dont tell me that because you might wake up in the middle of the night, I also have to keep watch over you at all times?
Thats a good idea, Nangong Yus eyes lit up. Indeed, youre my Princess, living in this manor with me is only proper. Someonee...
Hexi anxiously covered his mouth. What are you doing?
Nangong Yu grabbed her small hand, and holding it in his palm, he innocently said, Ordering my people to arrange a room for you. Ahh, arranging one beside my bedroom would be good, or perhaps...you would prefer to share the same bed with me, Xi Er? Thats exactly what this King has been waiting for!
Hexi noticed that he was bing more and more outrageous, and quickly interrupted him. Enough! What crazy things are you thinking about so early in the morning?! Hurry up and let me go!
Nangong Yu not only didnt let her go, instead, he encircled her waist with his arms, tugging her closer to him. I can let go, but Ive been waiting since early this morning. So Xi Er, you mustpensate me.
Chapter 180 – Men And Women Shouldn’t Touch
Chapter 180 C Men And Women Shouldnt Touch
Whatpensation do you want?
Give me a kiss.
Hexis mouth twitched. Dream on, didnt you ever hear that men and women shouldnt touch?
Men and women not touching only refers to people that are unrted right? Nangong Yu smiled as he said, Youre this Kings wife, how can it be possible that we arent rted? Not to mention, weve already kissed and embraced...
As he said this, he leaned forward and brought his face closer with an expression of Im ready on it.
Hexi wanted tough at his shameless. She really didnt know if this was his true character, or if it was because his illness had muddled his brain.
Who is rted to you? Stop imagining your love is reciprocated and showering your affection on an uninterested party, Im not interested in you!
Nangong Yu faintlyughed. He wasnt the slightest bit angry, instead, he only flicked the tip of her small and exquisite nose. Hypocritical girl. Alright, if you wont kiss me, then Ill a suffer loss and kiss you instead!
Finished speaking, he held Hexi closer, leaning in to kiss her cherry red lips.
In response, Hexi pushed him away as she dodged, but who would have thought that once she pushed him, Nangong Yu would fall from his chair. And as he fell, his head knocked against the corner of a table, causing a loud bang to echo throughout the room.
Hexi was stunned. She hadnt expected that the usually strong and overbearing Nangong Yu would fall with only one push.
In fact, she had actually forgotten that her cultivation base was on the eighth rank of Foundation Establishment stage, while Nangong Yus body had been suffering for thest three days, causing his strength to be limited.
When Qing Long heard the loud noise from his position outside the room, he worriedly pushed the door open. ncing around the room, he noticed his Master was unconscious on the ground, while Hexi was standing still with a look of bewilderment on her face.
With such a scene before him, Qing Long had suspicions as to what might have happened, but even if he wasnt sure, he was angered to think that Hexi would unexpectedly cause his Master to once again sustain an injury and lose consciousness. Thinking till here, his body immediately burst with cold power.
You only came here to examine Masters condition, right? No matter how much Master provoked or irritated you, was it enough for you to toss him aside? Dont forget, Master is only in this condition right now because he saved you!
Qing Long had always been habitually silent, this was the first time that he had be so mad he would start shouting out of control. For them, Masters safety was the most important thing.
But Qing Long had barely finished scolding Hexi when he bowed his head, his gaze meeting his Masters serene and deep eyes.
The emotion in his eyes shed with a cold light, clearly projecting the words: My Princess is someone you can scold? Are you courting death!?
Qing Long felt the veins on his forehead twitch, cold sweat immediately sliding down his back.
The next moment, he could feel his three views[1] cracking...no! His three views had started cracking ever since his Master had first met Miss Nn! He never could have thought that his Master would be willing to beat him to death over a woman!
However, Hexi was unaware of the secretmunication happening between the two. Qing Longs snarls had made Hexi be distraught with anxiety, and quickly walking forward, she went to examine Nangong Yus condition.
At this moment, Qing Long tactfully moved over for Hexi, purposely helping his Master to adjust his position and allowing him to be able to lean closely on Hexis bosom; his job as Hell Kings personal servant really isnt an easy one!
Hexi held Nangong Yus hand and began to examine him. Yet the more she probed for his pulse, the more anxious she became.
There were no wounds on Nangong Yus body, but his breathing was bing extremely weak, his pulse erratic, and his veins were weakening.
Hexi was flustered, and although she didnt want to admit it, at this moment, she was really very worried about this man.
She was so flustered that it mixed with fear, fear that he really would leave her. It was so bad that even though she was trying to treat Nangong Yu, she was no longer able to maintain her usual calmness.
[1]Literally means three views and mostmonly refers to ones view of the world, life, and values.
Chapter 181 – You Deceived Me?!
Chapter 181 C You Deceived Me?!
From her space Hexi took out a set of Silver Needles, and tearing open Nangong Yus clothes, she revealed the muscles on his strong chest.
Her small warm hands lightly touched the acupuncture points on his chest, inserting a series of needles in his heart veins.
Suddenly, she heard Nangong Yus deep and low voice in her ears. I didnt know that Xi Er is such a kind person.
Hexi stared nkly, and suddenly lifting her head, she saw a loving smile upon Nangong Yus face.
Although hisplexion was still pale, his eyes were bright with emotion. Wasnt he unconscious and dying just moments before?
You deceived me?! Hexi red at him in disbelief, her eyebrows frowning.
This scoundrel! Just moments ago she had been worrying in vain, and yet he had even gone so far as to make his pulse unsteady...this hateful man had actually deceived her!
Hexi stood up with a cold expression on her face, and turned around to leave.
Nangong Yu pulled on her hand to stop her. Xi Er, dont go!
Originally, if Hexi had wanted to shake off his hand, it would be very easy, but Nangong Yu had unexpectedly used the small amount of spiritual power that remained within his body. He had so little spiritual power left that his hand was icy cold, the life force within his body bing extremely faint.
Youre crazy! Quickly stop using your spiritual power and let me go! Do you want to die?
No, not unless Xi Er promises me that you wont go!
Hexis face revealed her anxiousness, and afraid that if he continued it really would be life threatening, she promptly said, Okay! I wont go!
With this, Nangong Yu finally released her hand, the trace of a shallow and weak smile at the corners of his mouth. Xi Er, is it that difficult for you to admit that you have feelings for me?
Finished speaking, his eyes closed, and this time he really did lose consciousness.
Hexi remained standing in ce, staring nkly at Nangong Yus sleeping face. When the expression on his face remained unchanged, she finally released a long sigh.
****
Although Hexi was angry that Nangong Yu had lied to her, she also knew his current state wasnt too optimistic, so she had to pay attention and save his life first.
She got Qing Long to prepare a room full of hot Fire Crystals containing spiritual power, prepare a wooden tub filled with hot water, and arranged the treatment room like yesterday.
The medicine this time,pared to a few days ago, was a bit different. Originally Nangong Yu had no longer needed to increase the amount of medicine, so Hexi had agreed to let Old Qiu make it. However, who told Nangong Yu to court disaster by using his spiritual power.
Without any choice, she removed a porcin bottle from her space, pouring one third of the medicine that she had just made not long ago into the bath.
This porcin bottle is something of little value or interestpared to a magical tool, and she herself didnt know where she got it from. It was only able to hold a very limited quantity of solid items, yet it could contain several tonnes of liquid.
The medicinal liquid inside was prepared by Hexi in her spacest night, during her free time. It used an extract from the spiritual herbs that Dandan had brought back to life by nting, then it was mixed with water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, and the resulting medicine was a thousand times more potent than yesterdays.
But an ordinary martial artists body wouldnt be able to bear it, so originally Hexi hadnt intended to use it.
Under Hexis guidance, Qing Long ced Nangong Yu into the medicinal bath. Then from the side, he watched as Hexi took out her Silver Needles, and one by one, inserted them into several of Nangong Yus major acupuncture points.
After the Silver Needles had been ced on Nangong Yu, smoke began to rise from his body. The room that had at first been sweltering, now started to drop in temperature due to the smoke.
This was because the Cold Poison within Nangong Yus body was now being forcefully released.
Hexi handed to porcin bottle in her grip to Qing Long. Once the colour of the medicinal liquid in the tub has faded, change the water, and pour in more of the medicine in this bottle. Continue this for up to three days, and Nangong Yu will be able to recover.
Qing Long received the medicinal bottle, and quickly said, Princess, Masters current state is unstable. I hope that until Master awakens, you can stay here.
Chapter 182 – Learning To Refine Pills
Chapter 182 C Learning To Refine Pills
He was afraid that when Master woke up and didnt see Princess, that he would be beaten to death by Master!
Hexi saw Qing Longs expression, and right away she knew that leaving would be impossible.
Besides, it was because of her that Nangong Yu was in his current situation, and she had also promised him that she wouldnt leave, so she should stay.
Hexi pondered a moment before speaking. Do you have a refining room here?
There is. Princess, the reason youre asking for a refining room is to...? Didnt Princess say she couldnt refine?
Hexi said, Bring me there. This time I will stay in the refining room, if there is something the matter, you can find me there at any time.
Qing Long was puzzled, but he still bowed in agreement. As long as Princess agreed to stay, it didnt matter what she wanted to do, even if it was tearing down Hell King Manor.
****
Hell King Manors refining room was top-of-the-line,plete with every kind of tool anyone would ever need.
The room was about twenty square meters, with many runes engraved on the walls to help gather spiritual power. In the corner of the room there was an arrangement of shelves, these shelves were made using special materials; spiritual nts or spiritual beast cores could be ced on top of them and the spiritual energy wouldnt drain away.
In the centre of the room there was a grey refining furnace, probably as tall as a person, and shaped with a three foot round belly. The surface of the furnace was engraved with all kinds of talismans. In the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, she had read that these talismans were special spells used to help gather spiritual power, greatly increasing the sess while refining pills. The higher the level of the furnace, the more useful andplex the talismans would be.
Arranged around the furnace were several mats, and against one wall there was a long table and a simple bed. These were to be used midway through refining if the person needed to rest.
When Hexi arrived at Hell King Manor she had had a n, and now she was eager to learn the refining techniques written in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture. Unfortunately, it was too inconvenient to do it in her courtyard, and plus, she didnt have a refining furnace. So she since she was here anyway, she came up with the idea of borrowing Hell King Manors refining room.
In ordance with the directions written in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, Hexi began to slowly use her spiritual power. Focusing on fire spiritual power, she slowly condensed it as much as she could, until it finally formed a ball of golden spiritual fire on her fingertips.
As soon as the spiritual fire entered the refining furnace, the spells used to gather spiritual power around the furnace began to slowly ignite, gradually lighting up the whole furnace!
Hexi wiped the sweat on her forehead, feeling that the single action of forming the spiritual fire had drained almost all of her spiritual power. To help replenish it, she drank a big bottle of spring water.
Thinking of how much time and spiritual power went into just being able to condense a ball of spiritual fire, Hexi became anxious. With this little ball of spiritual fire, she would only be able to refine a small amount of pills, and she estimated that they would be second grade pills at most.
However, what Hexi didnt know, was that if other doctors could see her actions, their eyeballs would pop out from shock!
For a martial artist to achieve condensing a ball of spiritual fire for refining, they would have to at least be Gold Core stage! For an ordinary martial artist to be able to refine pills, they generally borrowed spiritual fire sources from nature.
Yet Hexi, who was currently only at Foundation Establishment stage, was able to aplish forming spiritual fire!
And not only that, her spiritual fire wasnt the normal dark reddish-brown colour, rather, it was a high rank light golden colour.
This was simply against Mi Luo continents advanced refining principles!
Unfortunately, Hexi was unaware of this, as all of her knowledge on refining pills wasing from the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture that Old Man Xumi had left. What was instructed inside was naturally what she practiced; how would she know that it was universally shocking.
And so after replenishing her spiritual power, Hexi took out the spiritual herbs from her space that she had prepared in advance ording to requirement. Then, she wrapped them in ayer of her spiritual power, and threw them into the furnace.
Chapter 183 – Refining A Supplement Spiritual Pill
Chapter 183 C Refining A Supplement Spiritual Pill
Because of the spiritual power, the spiritual herbs ced in the furnace were engulfed by the spiritual fire in an instant.
This prescription was for the simplest Supplement Spiritual Pill. It was listed as a first rank medicinal pill, and was the best type for Hexi to practice refining.
Gathering her spiritual energy, she opened her spiritual eyes. Using them to then examine what was urring inside the furnace, she discovered that the spiritual herbs had already begun to slowly mix with the spiritual fire.
Unfortunately, they werent mixing well. Some areas had already melted, while certain areas of the spiritual herbs were untouched.
However, if this were to continue, then wouldnt this affect the attributes of the medicinal pill?
But if she was able to stir it, then wouldnt it be just like when she decocts her herbal medicine?
Thinking this, she focused, and driving her spiritual power into the boiling furnace, she wrapped up the spiritual herbs, and continuously stirred the remaining herbs slowly.
And when the spiritual fire wasnt strong enough in some ces, she used her Divine Sense to split her spiritual power. Dividing it into strands, she then poured it into the spiritual fire so that the herbs were able to cook evenly.
This is like when you lit a fire for cooking; when the fire wasnt big enough, thats when you added more firewood.
Hexi felt that this was very simple reasoning, yet this kind of technique wasnt written in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture. However, she thought that perhaps the techniques documented were the only ones ancient doctors could think of to refine medicinal pills.
Yet what Hexi didnt know, was that this small action would greatly change this batch of medicinal pills attributes, causing her to be very surprised.
After an hour passed, Hexi discovered that the herbs inside had dissolvedpletely.
So after wiping off the sweat on her forehead, she replenished herself by drinking a bit of spring water. She estimated that with this speed, it would take about two to four hours toplete, eliminating her chances of sess.
Fortunately, the furnace and the room was filled with strong spells used to help gather spiritual power, greatly reducing the consumption of Hexis own. Otherwise, if Hexi had to use her spiritual power for a few hours in a row, even if she continuously drank spring water, she still wouldnt be able maintain that pace.
Once another two hours had passed, all the spiritual herbs had finally finished fusing, and above the grey furnace a dazzling golden light burst forth.
Hexi opened the furnace and a medicinal smell straight away assailed her nostrils, making her feel clear headed and rxed.
At this moment in the furnaces secondyer, therey a small, finger-sized grey-ck medicinal pill. The difference between this Supplement Spiritual Pill and others, is that on this grey-ck medicinal pill there were thin golden lines. And although they were very faint, they were still visible if you looked carefully.
Thirty Supplement Spiritual Pills...Hexi sighed. After refining for four hours, the result was only thirty Supplement Spiritual Pills. With such demanding work on her mind and body, this was all she had to show for it.
If word of this were to reach the ears of other refining masters, their spluttering would be able to drown Hexi. After refining for the first time and using the mostmon spiritual herbs, if a furnace producing thirty pills still wasnt enough, then how would that group of people have lived?
But when Hexi worked out the cost of the Supplement Spiritual Pills materials andpared it to how much she could sell the pills for, she immediately beamed with joy.
Adding up the cost to produce the spiritual herbs for the Supplement Spiritual Pills, it equaled no more than ten crystals. So how much were thepleted Supplement Spiritual Pills worth? One low grade Supplement Spiritual Pill would be worth more than a hundred crystals, while just one top grade pill could fetch more than a thousand crystals!
When looking at it this way...spending four hours on making them was totally worth it!
Three days passed very quickly. Throughout this time, Hexi studied the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture and practiced refining during the day, while during the evenings, she would meditate in her space and cultivate.
Now that three days had passed, all the porcin bottles that she found in her space had already been filled with medicinal pills, and once those were filled, she even managed to find arge jar to store the medicinal pills in. Then, she ced them all inside the Spirit Firmament Pce.
Chapter 184 – You’re…Awake?
Chapter 184 C Youre...Awake?
In any case, the Spirit Firmament Pce has the effect of protecting the freshness of stored items. No matter what was ced inside, when its removed, it will still be exactly the same as when it was originally stored.
Hexi had now refined a lot of medicinal pills, unfortunately, all of them were only first grade pills. When she had attempted to refine second grade medicinal pills, she ultimately failed due to a variety of reasons.
There was a note written in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture mentioning that the intensity, and the rank, of the spiritual fire would affect the grade of the medicinal pill. So even though she wanted to refine a second grade medicinal pill, it apparently seemed that the rank of her spiritual fire wasnt high enough, leading to any attempts failing.
However, Hexis failed medicinal pills were differentpared to other refining masters failures. Their failed attempts at refining would end with the medicinal pills crumbling into powder, and the entire furnace exploding!
Yet when Hexis attempt at refining second grade medicinal pills failed, small round pills still formed. Compared to normal second grade Supplement Spiritual Pills, these were a little smaller and darker. Hexi thought for a moment, then she decided to store the failed pills away and research the cause of the failure at ater date.
During this period of time, Hexi of course still went to check on Nangong Yus condition. While he had continuously slept for all three days, Hexi had continued Nangong Yus treatment of medicinal baths, plus other treatments. And to avoid him being angry, she had continuously drugged him into unconsciousness for those three days, stopping his treatments only yesterday.
The results of the treatment were better than expected, as sure enough, Nangong Yus body had be stronger than before! So although the effects of Hexis medicinal treatment was very powerful, to ordinary martial artists, they would find themselves devoured instead of healed.
Yet Nangong Yus body had unexpectedly been able to adapt, easily passing through three days of treatment. On top of that, the Cold Poison in his body had dispersed, letting the spiritual power once again circte in his dantian. Even the injuries hed previously received in the me Cave were gradually recovering.
It can be said, that until today, Nangong Yu had alreadypletely recovered. But now that he had regained the peak phase of his cultivation base, until the next time the Cold Poison attacked, he wouldnt need to worry about it.
Right now Hexi stood behind Nangong Yu and began to remove all of the Silver Needles from his body.
The moment thest Silver Needle was pulled out, Nangong Yus eyes abruptly opened.
Hexi had just happened to move in front of Nangong Yu, when she suddenly came into contact with a pair of beast like eyes. Luminous and fiery, they gazed into her eyes, causing her to momentarily stare nkly.
Youre...awake? Being stared at with such a piercing stare, Hexi didnt know why her heart started to grow apprehensive. It was as if she was his prey, instinctively making her want to escape. Then, since youre fine, Ill go back.
Finished speaking, she reced the Silver Needles in her space and turned around to run away.
However, before she was even able to turn around, her wrist was gripped tightly by a certain man. The big palm that held her back no longer felt as cold as ice, rather, it was scorching hot, like burning charcoal.
Fine beads of sweat formed on Hexis forehead. Stop it, what are you doing...
Hexi hadnt yet finished speaking when her body suddenly rose into the air, and since shepletelycked the strength to resist, she was dragged into the medicinal tub.
Due to the surprise, Hexi cried out in rm and felt herself drink a mouthful of bitter medicinal water in the process, causing her small face to pucker up as she repeatedly coughed.
Youre crazy! Do you want me to choke to death! Finished speaking, she used one hand to support herself on the edge of tub while she jumped out.
Unfortunately, before she could escape, Nangong Yu pushed down on her shoulder with one hand. Then, gently pulling her back, he trapped her between himself and the tub wall. Naughty little thing, choking to death is too cheap for you.
Hexi was intimidated by his burning gaze, and because of their ambiguous position; their bodies sticking closely to each other, she could feel her face turning red.
Using both hands, she pushed on Nangong Yus chest to create some distance, her face taut with the effort she was exerting as she said, What are you talking about?! I dont understand!
Chapter 185 – Punishment
Chapter 185 C Punishment
Nangong Yu smiled evilly, and leaning closer to her, he blew a breath into her ear as he said, You dont understand? Then wouldnt it better if I helped you to remember? Lets say you first pushed me, making me lose consciousness, and then you even dared to add a knockout drug into my medicine...Xi Er, your courage is really growing!
Hearing what he said, Hexis face immediately reddened. Her guilty conscience making her turn her face to the side. Stop talking nonsense! You fainting is your own fault, I already told you not to use your spiritual power. And what knockout drug, do you have any evidence?
After saying this, she firmly pushed against the man who trapped her, wanting to slip away.
But since Nangong Yus cultivation base had now recovered, she was unable to move him. Her action of pushing him was ineffective, instead, it only made Nangong Yu tighten his hold on her.
Hexi suddenly wanted to smash a stone down on her foot in depression. Had she cured Nangong Yu only for him to act undisciplined and suppress her?
Nangong Yu quietlyughed, his muscled chest faintly vibrating. Xi Er, tell me, how should I punish you?
Its me who cured you, you...ahhC!
Hexi hadnt yet finished speaking when Nangong Yu lowered his head, firmly sealing her small alluring lips.
With heated palms, he sped one closely around Hexis waist, while the other pressed against her head, firmly confining her in his arms.
Once the kiss ended, Hexi felt limp all over,pletely pliable in Nangong Yus embrace.
Nangong Yus arms encircled her entire body, and lifting up her petite frame, he bent her legs and ced her on hisp.
Hexis translucent cheeks were glowing a peach-like crimson, while her eyes were like ck ss, filled with a trace of moisture and a faint purple light. Her small red lips were slightly parted as she gasped for breath, revealing her pink tongue and pearly white teeth...
Nangong Yu felt his heart tighten, and holding her a little higher, he couldnt help but kiss her once more.
This time, the kisssted until Hexi was almost faint from ack of air. At some point her arms had subconsciously wrapped themselves around Nangong Yus neck; it seemed as if her whole body was on the verge of melting.
Nangong Yus eyes were flooded with strong passion, and as he lowered his gaze to the girls captivating ck-purple eyes, he could feel the heat in his body surge to somewhere in his lower regions.
Xi Er, if you seduce me like this again, I certainly wont be able to restrain myself and will make you my Princess right now!
The mans deep and husky voice contained a strong desire, making it feel like he wanted to swallow her entirely. His ink ck eyes had be a scorching red as they intently stared at her.
Hexi suddenly returned to her senses, realising that the two of them were tightly pressed against each other. And since she was sitting on hisp, she could definitely feel the changes urring with Nangong Yus body.
You...you pervert! Shameless! Hexi immediately jumped from hisp, retreating to the other side of the tub.
Nangong Yuughed. Mhmm, Im shameless, but Im only shameless to my familys Xi Er.
Pfft! Whos your family!? Hexi absolutely wouldnt admit that there was a trace of happiness in her heart.
Nangong Yu moved, suddenly appearing beside Hexi and pulling her into his embrace. Xi Er, dont avoid me, all right? You cant run away, youre destined to be mine!
Hexi angrily retorted, Why am I yours?! Youre more or less mine, dont forget that you now owe me a favour for saving your life!
Once the words were out, Hexi immediately regretted it, regretted it so much that her intestines were green. Isnt this the same as giving this shameless guy an opportunity?
Chapter 186 – Forgive My Clumsy Eyes
Chapter 186 C Forgive My Clumsy Eyes
It was all because of this scoundrel making her angry, it was his fault that her IQ had decreased!
Sure enough, when Nangong Yu heard her words, he lowered his head and kissed one of her red earlobes. Hmm, what Xi Er said is right! Im yours for as long as you want, Im your man!
Hexi was just about to retort, when Qing Longs nervous voice suddenly sounded from outside. Master, Ice Lotus Fairy hase to pay a visit.
Qing Long knew that his Master was currently together with Miss Nn, so who ever dared to disturb them must be prepared to be skinned alive. However, the person who came is Ice Lotus Fairy, so he had no choice but to inform Master.
Nangong Yu looked at Hexi, pondering for a moment before he said, Im upied at the moment, let her wait a while.
Qing Long peeked inside the room from a crack in the door, and sure enough...what upied at the moment, is it taking a bath together with Miss Nn? Qing Long silently scoffed, yet on the surface he still answered respectfully. Yes, Master.
Just as he was about to leave, he heard Hexis distinct voice from inside the room. She doesnt need to wait, he has time now.
As Hexi finished speaking, she pushed Nangong Yu away while ring at him, then turned around and pulled herself out of the medicinal tub.
Hexi was able to use her spiritual power to quickly dry the clothes on her body, unfortunately, yellow stains were clearly visible, while there was still a distinct smell of medicine. And although her clothes were now unsightly, she was unable to do anything about it as she didnt have any spare clothes to change into.
Fortunately she was currently wearing mens clothes, so even if she was dressed somewhat sloppily, it wouldnt cause people to pay attention to her on the streets.
Once Hexi finished straightening her clothes as much as she could, without bidding farewell, she pulled open the door and rapidly fled the room.
The distinct sound of Nangong Yus brightughter could be heard echoing behind Hexi, causing her to gnash her teeth!
Qing Long had thought that he was used to seeing the interactions between his Master and Miss Nn, yet watching this scene, he became shocked and bewildered. What had Master been doing with Miss Nn for him to reveal such a rarely seen expression?
****
Hexi elerated as she fled through the courtyard, continuously using one hand to smooth out the wrinkles on her clothes.
While she was passing through the courtyard, a group of people were heading towards her. Hexi didnt want to be dyed in Hell King Manor again, and moreover, she obviously didnt know who these people were, so she intended to just ignore them and leave.
Yet just when she had turned around to go down another small path, she heard a tender voice shout, Stop!
Hexi stopped, and looking over, she saw a delicate and beautiful woman dressed in purple separate herself from the group of people. cing one hand on her hips, she used her other hand to point at Hexi as she angrily said, How can you work in Hell King Manor when you dont even know to pay your respects to my Young Miss when you see her?!
Hexi narrowed her eyes and coldly said, Who told you that I work in Hell King Manor?
As Hexi spoke, everyones attention was suddenly drawn to her face, and once they clearly saw her appearance, they couldnt help but gasp.
This youngster was dressed in old and wrinkled robes, and there was only the smallest amount of spiritual power fluctuationsing from his body. But unexpectedly, his features were so radiant and beautiful, especially his eyes. They were like bright and cold gems; sparkling and translucent, they were piercing with their gaze.
Because of Hexis outstanding features, the woman dressed in purple was stunned and forgot how to momentarily speak. But detecting that Hexis cultivation base was only Qi Refining stage, disdain was immediately visible in her eyes. Youre merely a rude boy whos an insignificant Qi Refining stage martial artist. Even if youre not one of Hell King Manors people, if youre able to enter and exit here, you ought to know that my Young Misss status in Hell King Manor is special. Its only natural that you should pay your respects to my Young Miss...
Hexi simply wanted tough when she heard this womans annoying and stupid words. Crossing her arms in front her chest, Hexi coldly looked at the woman. Whos your Young Miss? Forgive my clumsy eyes, but I dont see any important person here that deserves my respect!
Chapter 187 – Ice Lotus Fairy
Chapter 187 C Ice Lotus Fairy
The woman dressed in purple furiously said, My Young Misses from the Feng family! Shes the young n Head of the Liu Li sect, known as the Ice Lotus Fairy. Country bumpkin, dont say that you dont even dont know that Liu Li sect is one of the four greatest sects in Mi Luo continent? Even here in Hell King Manor Qing Long, Bai Hu, and the others must respectfully salute my Young Miss when they see her. Its an honour that a no-name rude boy such as yourself is able to appear in front of my Young Miss, yet you actually dont know the difference between good and bad!
Hexi slightly narrowed her eyes. She despised it the most when people had such an arrogant manner when speaking to her. If you like to kneel and lick the boots of others thats your choice! It would be better if you didnt provoke me!
The woman dressed in purple didnt expect that after she had exined, that this young man would unexpectedly not only not express any fear, his manner would instead be more unrestrained. She couldnt help but be furious as she said, You know, my Young Miss not only has an exquisite appearance, she will also be the future Princess of Hell King Manor. Since you dare to be rude to my Young Miss in Hell King Manor, are you not afraid of His Highness Hell King cutting you to into eight pieces?!
The future Princess of Hell King Manor?
A sharp coldness shed in Hexis eyes, while her heart felt like it was being scratched by something. Anger and annoyance surged forth from her chest, making her want tomit murder.
But on the surface she only exposed an indifferent smile. So, as it turns out its the future Princess...but even if its Hell Kings Princess, what does that have to do with me? Im not one of the people from Hell King Manor!
Finished speaking, she turned around to leave.
Anger shed across the face of the woman dressed in purple, causing herplexion to turn an unsightly shade of red, while her body violently trembled. With a swish, she pulled out a Long Sword, and using the approximate force of a Meridians stage martial artist, she rushed towards Hexi to stab her.
Hexis eyes narrowed slightly, and seeing the sharp Long Sword shing coldly in the sunlight as it headed straight towards her, a corner of her mouth rose in a smirk.
Zi Yan, dont be rude.
Just as the Long Sword was about to reach Hexi, a crisp and gentle voice could be heard softly scolding in an imposing manner.
Immediately, the Long Sword headed for Hexi was like a kite with its string tugged. Stopping in mid air, it soon after floated back to the woman dressed in purple.
Zi Yan gripped the Long Sword in her hand, stomping her foot as she said, Young Miss, this rude boy was extremely disrespectful towards you, how can you let him off without teaching him a lesson?
Zi Yans eyes gazed at the crowd, and it was at this moment that it parted. A woman wearing a long white muslin skirt slowly separated herself from the huddle of people.
When Hexi saw this woman, she felt like there was something ringly bright before her eyes.
Her appearance was elegant and refined, and with a slender and graceful figure, it seemed like she was so attractive that she didnt belong to the mortal realm, especially with her graceful and noble aura. It made her resemble a flower on a high mountain; too far away to be disrespected and yed with.
While Hexi was sizing up the woman dressed in white, the other party was also examining her. Studying Hexis exquisite and elegant face that looked like it was crafted by the heavens, the eyes of the woman dressed in white shed with a trace of darkness.
But, when Hexi realised that the woman had only nced at her for a moment before turning away and dismissing her, Hexi felt like she was just a jumping clown, unworthy of the womans attention. This kind of arrogance made Hexi very ufortable.
Young Miss~ Just let me teach this rude boy a proper lesson, okay? Zi Yan moved to Ice Lotus Fairys side, half to appeal, and half to act coquettishly.
Suddenly, a graceful and arrogant smile appeared on Ice Lotus Fairys face. Zi Yan, when all is said and done, were currently in Hell King Manor. Even if you want to teach this rude boy a lesson, it should be up to Hell King Manors people to undertake it...isnt that right, Brother Yu?
Chapter 188 – An Exceptionally Pleasing Pair Of Jade Annulus
Chapter 188 C An Exceptionally Pleasing Pair Of Jade Annulus
Hearing this Zi Yan raised her head, and sure enough, there was Hell King. With Nangong Yus tall, handsome, and straight figure before them, she immediately became overjoyed and said, Miss, sure enough, Hell King personally came to wee you! Only you are lucky enough to receive this privileged treatment!
When Zi Yan said this, she purposely raised her voice, not forgetting to asionally throw contempt-filled looks at Hexi. She did this like she was informing Hexi of the offence she hadmitted towards a respected person.
A corner of Hexis mouth raised as she noticed that Ice Lotus Fairy had already stepped forward, her beautiful eyes filled with worry as she looked at Nangong Yu. Brother Yu, I heard that you were sick, are you feeling better now?
The moment Nangong Yu saw Ice Lotus Fairy, the expression in his eyes was no longer indifferent, even his tone became slightly gentler. Lian Ying, why did youe here?
Ice Lotus Fairy took out a porcin bottle as she said, Eldest Brother wanted to discuss something with you, and since I was worried about your health, I volunteered to help him bying over with the information myself. This is medicine that was personally refined by my Master, I think thisll certainly be useful for you.
Nangong Yu didnt receive it, rather, his fathomless eyes nced towards Hexi. No need, I have my personal doctor.
Although Zhu Ques medical expertise is excellent, it cantpare to my Masters. Brother Yu, its better that you ept this medicine, dont let Xin Er worry about you a thousand miles away.
Its not Zhu Que, Nangong Yu sneered faintly. Yet when he saw the pitiful way Ice Lotus Fairy was looking at him, he gave in and epted the bottle of medicine.
But his stare stayed on Hexi the whole time as she stood not too far away, and he exined, My personal doctors skills are extremely outstanding. Lian Ying, in the future you dont have to worry me.
Ice Lotus Fairy followed Nangong Yus gaze, the arrogant and rude boys figure entering her sight.
She frowned slightly. This youngsters cultivation base is only Qi Refining stage, so how could he be a doctor? Brother Yu, is this your new attending medical doctor?
Doctor and attending medical doctor; although there was only an additional two words, their positions were as different as heaven and earth. Attending medical doctors normally had a low cultivation base, and could usually only do unskilled work, such as nursing. They werent proficient in the fields of refining and treatment, so therefore their status was naturally not high at all. Largemon households who couldnt afford a high rank doctor, would instead hire an attending medical doctor to ensure the health of their family.
Ice Lotus Fairy examined Hexis cultivation base, and upon discovering that she was just a mere Qi Refining stage martial artist, she naturally suspected that Hexi was just an attending medical doctor.
Hearing what was said Nangong Yuughed quietly, then helplessly said, An attending medical doctor? I wouldnt trust one.
Not to mention, which attending medical doctor would dare to not give their Master face?
When the Ice Lotus Fairy heard the loving tone in Nangong Yus voice, her graceful eyebrows wrinkled. This was the first time that she had heard Brother Yu speaking in this tone.
Standing at a distance, Hexi watched the two people looking at her expectantly and talking softly. Her face was calm and tranquil,pletely unmoving. However, her eyes flooded with a cold light.
With such a distance, if she were to use her internal energy to eavesdrop, it wouldnt be difficult to understand the content of their dialog.
However, she didnt want to, because this had nothing to do with her.
She had originally wanted to distance herself from Nangong Yu, wanting to clearly distinguish the gratitude and resentment between the two of them, helping them to having nothing to do with each other.
Now that she knew he had a future Princess, wasnt that good?
Watching from a distance, the two people were picturesque between the shady trees and blossoming flowers. They resembled a pair of jade annulus, exceptionally attractive.
Zi Yans voice suddenly interrupted from the side, filled with pleasedughter. Boy, do you see it now? His Highness Hell King never lets other people get close easily, but our Young Miss is an exception. In all of Hell King Manor, who doesnt know that my Young Miss will be Hell Kings future Princess. How is it, arent His Highness Hell King and my Young Miss very well matched?
Chapter 189 – Why Are You Mad?
Chapter 189 C Why Are You Mad?
Hexi indifferently said, Indeed, theyre well matched.
Hearing this, the smile on Zi Yans face became proud and arrogant. Thats good if you know. My Young Misss status, how can you such a lowly person like yourself neglect it!? Dont think that just because you can enter and exit Hell King Manor that you can be arrogant and despotic...
Zi Yans voice suddenly disappeared with her surprise as she discovered that Hell King was no longer having an intimate chat with her Young Miss, and was unexpectedly making his way over.
Seeing Hell Kings handsome face, with his tall and straight figure, both of Zi Yans cheeks instantly blushed. Slightly bowing her head, the corners of her mouth were tinged with the traces of a shy smile.
However, Nangong Yu didnt pay any attention at all to the existence of Zi Yan, rather, he quickly moved in front of Hexi, reaching out his hand to pat her head. What are you talking about? Why are you so serious that you were even unaware that this King had arrived?
Hexi subconsciously wanted to avoid Nangong Yus hand; but what kind of person was Nangong Yu? Now that his strength was back to its peak, how could Hexi avoid him!
As a result, he didnt only caress her head, but had also gently pulled her waist into his embrace.
The mans deep and quietughter echoed in her ears as he said, Youre still angry?
Hexi was just about to struggle, when all of a sudden her whole body quivered. She could sense a strong murderous auraing from behind her, as if someone wanted to dismember her body into a thousand pieces.
But this murderous aura onlysted for a moment, because when Hexi turned to find the source, she could only see the Ice Lotus Fairys expression lightly examining them, the corners of her mouth lifted into a shallow smile. Her face revealed no clues as to where the aura hade from.
Hexi frowned and pushed Nangong Yu away. Were talking about the future Princess of Hell King Manor. Indeed, such an ideal couple, a match made in heaven.
Nangong Yu couldnt help butugh, and lowering his voice, he leaned close to Hexis ear and softly whispered, Xi Er, are you praising yourself? Ahh...but what you said is right, I like it!
Hexi sighed sadly; in the end, does this guy really not understand, or is he pretending to not understand?
Stop acting stupid in front of me, the beauty is over there! Your Highness Hell King, please refrain from teasing me in the future!
Nangong Yu stared nkly. After their rtionship had be more familiar, Hexi rarely called him His Highness Hell King. But when he noticed the sneer on this girls mouth, and her cold eyes, he realised that she really was angry.
But, why is Xi Er angry?
Nangong Yu turned his head to nce at Ice Lotus Fairy standing at a distance from them. With his eyes immediately lighting up with realisation, he quietlyughed. Xi Er, are you jealous?
Hexi unhappily red at him. What jealousy are you talking about, youre thinking too much! Just continue receiving your lovable visitor, Im very busy so Im leaving now!
Nangong Yu pulled Hexi back into his arms as she was about to leave, whispering so that only the two of them could hear. Such an awkward girl, just admit that you like this King. Is it so difficult for you to admit you feel jealous to this King?
Seeing Hexi about to burst, he promptly exined, Mine and Lian Yings rtionship isnt like what youre thinking. Be good and dont think too much, all right? Ill get Bai Hu to send you back, as I have a few matters to which I have to handle these next few days. The person who hired the Drought Demon Organisation to kill you still hasnt been found, so during these days you should stay at home as much as possible, only going out if need be. If there is something you need, find Bai Hu, and you must constantly wear the imprint that I gave you, so I know whether youre safe or not.
As soon as Ive finished dealing with this matter, Ill find you, Nangong Yu softly kissed the side of her face, his voice gentle. Obediently wait for me at home, hmm?
Hexi felt that the surrounding res on her were so scorching, that they felt like they would burn a hole through her clothes. Her face immediately turned red, and she quickly pushed him away again. No need to have Bai Hu send me, I can go back on my own!
Chapter 190 – Are You Looking For Me?
Chapter 190 C Are You Looking For Me?
Finished speaking, her feet shed as she rapidly fled away.
Hexi didnt realise that her depressed mood had unknowingly changed into abination of shyness, annoyance, and relief. With the warmth from Nangong Yus kiss still lingering on her cheek, her whole face unknowingly turned red, spreading all the way to the tips of her ears.
As Zi Yan watched Nangong Yu and Hexis interaction from the side, herplexion turned green, then white, and she clenched her jaw so tightly that it almost crushed her white teeth.
This youngster, although his appearance was elegant, he was still only a man, so how could Hell King be interested in him? Could it be that the rumours were true, His Highness Hell King really had that kind of hobby? Hes cold towards women because he likes men? Then what about her Young Miss?
Zi Yan anxiously looked at Ice Lotus Fairy, Feng Lian Ying, only to see that her expression was still as calm as ever. Her beautiful eyes were as tranquil as water while she gazed at Nangong Yu, not even the slightest trace of haziness or darkness could be seen.
It wasnt until Nangong Yu was sure that Hexi had left his manor, that he turned towards Feng Lian Ying and said, Lets go, we can go to the study to talk.
Obviously Xi Er had just left, but he was already impatient to see her again. This is the first time that Nangong Yu had understood the expression; one day apart feels like three years. He really hoped that he would be able to marry Xi Er as soon as possible.
Feng Lian Ying agreed, then seemingly asked unintentionally, The Young Master that just left is...
Hes called Xi Yue, Since Xi Er doesnt like people knowing her identity, he would naturally help her to hide it. My personal doctor, and as far as Im concerned, a very important person to me.
While he was speaking, Nangong Yu recalled how the two of them were getting along, his eyes turning soft with love and tenderness.
Feng Lian Ying lowered her gaze, her expression hidden in the shadows.
****
After exiting Hell King Manor, Hexi turned to go down East Street, towards the medicinal ingredients store.
Although a lot of spiritual nts were now growing in her space, most of them were somewhat valuable, while the remainder weremon spiritual nts used for refining. And because she had used up arge amount of spiritual nts and materials when she had been practicing her refining, she didnt have much supplies left and decided to buy the recements today.
After barely walking around the corner, Hexi abruptly sensed a burst of coldness behind her; it seemed that someone was firmly ring at her with a strong murderous aura.
She steadily continued her pace, the trace of a smirk appearing at a corner of her mouth.
Someone wants to follow her? Even back when she had no spiritual power she was still able to sense Qing Long following her, while the person who was following her now was obviously much weakerpared to Qing Long.
The next moment Hexi sped up, her figurepletely disappearing by a remote corner.
Here there was a small shabby alley, and although it was close to the bustling East Street, it was a ce where many beggars liked to sleep at night and was permeated with the stench of unwashed bodies, urine, and faeces. Because of this, few people ever ventured near.
Several breaths after Hexi disappeared, the figure of a woman dressed in white appeared in the small alley.
With no mask covering her face, her delicate and pretty facial features were clearly visible, yet her eyes with filled with killing intent and a touch of surprise.
She had definitely seen Hexi enter the alley, but just a breathter, and she hadpletely lost all traces of her!
Obviously she, herself, is at the peak of Foundation Establishment stage, while the other party is merely a boy on Qi Refining stage...so how could she have lost him?!
Just when the woman dressed in white was bing bewildered, her ears abruptly heard a voice speaking with a cold sneer. Are you looking for me?
The woman dressed in white was immediately startled, and before her eyes, the youngsters figure very quickly appeared.
Under the sunshine, the youngsters skin seemed like sparkling and translucent jade; bright and dazzling. Yet, his beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with cold frost, chilling those that saw them.
Chapter 191 – Earth Bound Spirit Poison
Chapter 191 C Earth Bound Spirit Poison
The woman dressed in white felt an indescribable sensation, and couldnt help but quiver all over as she was stared at by those eyes. Immediately after, she realised that the youngsters cultivation base was only at Qi Refining stage, and she coldly snorted. Boy, Ill acknowledge that your little trick worked, you were unexpectedly able to cover your tracks. Unfortunately though, youve overestimated your abilities, and if you had escaped a moment ago, perhaps you would have had the opportunity to live. I didnt expect you to be so stupid, delivering yourself to my door! Humph, dont me me for being ruthless!
Hexi slightly raised her brow. Oh, is that so? So thats to say, youve following me the whole way because you intend to kill me?
Is she really so easy to bully that people think theyre able toe and assassinate her? The ount between Drought Demon Organisation has yet to be settled, and yet herees another one.
The woman dressed in white coldly said, At first the order I epted was to find out your identity, then to look for an opportunity to get rid of you. But now it seems that I dont have to investigate and can just let you die without a burial ce, regardless of your identity and background. Haha...
So you want to kill me here?
What, now you know how to be afraid? The woman dressed in white burst out into loudughter. Unfortunately, its already toote!
As she finished speaking she began to gather her spiritual power, and bringing out her Flying Sword with a swish, she flew towards Hexi.
The Flying Sword not only headed straight for Hexi with severe power, but also brought with it an icy cold energy, freezing the air around it into frost as it travelled.
The most peculiar thing of all though, was that the spiritual energy in the atmosphere seemed to be absorbed as the Flying Sword swept past. This caused the momentum of the Flying Sword to be fiercer, and so as the Flying Sword drew closer to Hexi, she also sensed the intense suction of spiritual energy.
Annoying boy! Go die! Spiritual power ruthlessly rushed forwards from the womans hand, her delicate and pretty features warped into a sinister smile.
Yet the moment the Flying Sword was about to pierce Hexi, stabbing her weak body, the woman dressed in white thought something shed before her eyes, and suddenly Hexi had already disappeared from her original position.
The woman stared nkly, then she abruptly went white with shock and wanted to recall her Flying Sword.
But the next moment, she found that she couldnt move.
With her body frozen with one leg forward, and one leg back, her hands iled about as she tried to use her spiritual power. This position was very strange and hrious, yet she was unable to budge even the tiniest bit.
The worst part was that she could feel her feet bing colder and slowly freezing, as if someone was wrapping ayer of mud around her skin.
It was at this moment that Hexis cold voice echoed in her ears. How is it, do you still want to kill me now?
Panic shed across the womans face, her eyes filling with intense dread. You...what are you doing to me? Why cant I move?
Oh, this is a type of poison called Earth Bound Spirit Poison, I made it for fun in my free time, Moving around to the front of her, Hexi kicked the womans stiff lower leg, indifferentlyughing as she said, Earth Bound Spirit Poison makes a persons bodypletely stiff; its like it bes possessed by an evil spirit binding them to the ground, causing them to be unable to move a muscle. With time the body deteriorates, gradually bing stiffer and weaker, until finally, it resembles a stone statue. One touch is all it takes for it to break into a million pieces.
The more the woman dressed in white heard, the more pronounced the fear on her face became. She was so afraid, that the muscles in her face started twitching.
Hexi nhelessughed. But you dont have to worry, Earth Bound Spirit Poisons solidification is only really effective on an ordinary persons body. For a martial artist, as long they have spiritual power to protect themselves, it isnt so easy for them to be a stone statue. Earth Bound Spirit Poison will only hinder you from moving for a few hours, thats all.
Chapter 192 – Squirrel Human Fish
Chapter 192 C Squirrel Human Fish
Hearing this, the woman dressed in white immediately released a sigh of relief, yet before the fear in her eyes could vanish, Hexi continued. You dont have to worry about Earth Bound Spirit Poison, because what you should be worrying about, is what Ill be doing to you next.
With that, she pointed at the Flying Sword lying on the ground. Suddenly, the Flying Sword that had originally belonged to the woman dressed in white leaped into Hexis hand.
Test slicing the long sword through the air a few times, Hexi then lightly tapped the swords edge against the womans face.
The woman dressed in white felt the cold metal and sharp edge against her cheek, and instantly turned pale with fright. What are you doing?
Is there any woman who doesnt appreciate her own beauty? No woman wouldnt feel scared when their face was being threatened.
Hexi coldly said, Speak, who sent you? If you tell me, Ill leave your body intact!
The womans eyes shed with a trace of rm, and she immediately shouted, Since Ill die anyway, why should I tell you anything!
Oh, such a courageous spirit, Hexi withdrew the long sword, clicking her tongue as she said, However, dont you know how many kinds of methods there are to kill people? If youre beheaded; youre dead, if youre skinned alive; youre dead, one long slice across the waist with a sword; youre also dead...do you really think that dying by these methods is all the same?
Theplexion of the woman dressed in white quickly became deathly pale. Hexi had only described simple methods of execution, but the woman was already so scared that her whole body was trembling. Unable to bear it any longer, she yelled, Dont you know who I am? If you kill me, you absolutely wont be able to escape, I...
Abruptly halting her words, the woman dressed in white firmly bit her lips, refusing to continue speaking.
A corner of Hexis mouth curled upwards. Do you know what my favourite dish is?
The woman dressed in white didnt understand why Hexi suddenly changed the topic to food, yet not daring to speak, she could only firmly re at Hexi.
Hexi continued speaking, My favourite dish is called squirrel mandarin fish[1]. The so-called squirrel mandarin fish isnt really made with squirrels, rather, its made with fresh fish. First you slice the fish meat into thin pieces withoutpletely cutting them off, then, you take a spoonful of hot oil and pour it on top. Just listen to the squeaky sounds it makes, it resembles the sounds a real squirrel makes. The delicious and fresh taste that dances on the tip of your tongue; its a temptation that most top chefs cant resist.
The woman dressed in white paled further, while the expression in Hexis eyes as she looked at her caused the womans hair to stand on end.
Hexis next words frightened the woman so badly that she nearly fainted. I know, how about I make you into a squirrel human fish? First, Ill slice the flesh on your body into strips, making sure that the thickness is well-distributed so that they wont rip off. Then, Ill ce you on a big iron te to grill you, slowly pouring on the hot oil. Hmm, Ive never made such a big squirrel human fish before, but I believe that the taste will be particrly delicious.
As she finished speaking, she examined every inch of the womans skin, mentally measuring up the material she had to work with.
The woman dressed in white was so frightened that she almost copsed, and as she was on the verge of sobbing, her voice cracked as she spoke, You wouldnt dareC! You wouldnt dare do that to me...
But, without waiting for the woman dressed in white to finish shouting, the long sword in Hexis hand suddenly waved through the air.
Ah ah ahh The woman let out a miserable shriek, tears and mucus streaming down her face.
Where before there was smooth skin on her cheek, there was now a thin piece of flesh hanging down to her neck, exposing the tender pink flesh inside.
However, what was weird is that even though this was clearly such a big wound, not the slightest amount of blood could be seen oozing out from it.
Hexi lightlyughed. You still want to say whether Ill dare to or not?
After saying this, she approached and looked at that piece of flesh. Seems that the thickness of the cut isnt well-distributed. Since I havent made squirrel mandarin fish in such a long time it seems that my hands have be stiff, Id better try slicing another section.
[1]In making this dish, a whole fish is deboned with the fillet still attached to the tail, the fillet is then cut in a cross-hatch pattern and when deep fried, will look like a squirrel in flight. The sauce served with it is sweet, slightly tangy and pleasantly red. Red is the auspicious colour for the Chinese, so this sauce is extremely appropriate for the Chinese New Year. It is the signature dish of the premier restaurant of Jiangsu cuisine, known as Su Xiaoxiao. Apparently, a long time ago, an Emperor wanted to eat carp, but carp was forbidden by his ownws. Of course, being the Emperor, he wanted to get his way and told his chef that his head would be on the ground if he was not served carp. His chef then had to devise a way to make the carp un-carplike and using his unmatched kitchen techniques, made the fish to look like a flying squirrel instead. Another legend has it that that during Emperor Qianlongs extensive tour of the south, he caught sight of a particrly frisky carp and, delighted by its apparent zest for life, ordered it to be cooked immediately. In an attempt to capture the fishs former joie de vivre, the chef focused on giving it a reanimated-look when he fried it. Others say that the origin of the dishs name lies in the squirrel-like squeaks and squeals that erupt from the flesh when hot sauce is poured over it.
Chapter 193 – Demon
Chapter 193 C Demon
After Hexi finished speaking, she raised the longsword in her hand.
The woman dressed in white saw the cold edge of the sword press closer to her, and was no longer able to endure the painful torture and her fear. Her expression copsed as she shouted, Ill speak, Ill speak, I beg of you to spare me!
Then speak; on whose order did youe here to kill me?
It...it was Hell King Manor! The people from Hell King Manor ordered me to kill you!
Hell King Manor? Hexi narrowed her eyes. Why would the people from Hell King Manor want to kill me? And which person is the one who wants to kill me?
The womans entire body twitched, and with her eyes slightly flickering to the side, she weepingly said, It...it was Qing Long! Right, it was Qing Long who order me to kill you! Because youre a man, and yet you still dared to seduce His Highness Hell King, ruining His Highness Hell Kings reputation. This caused Qing Long and the others to want you dead, so they sent me to kill you.
Qing Long wanted to kill her? Because she used the identity of a man to seduce Nangong Yu?
This was simply a big joke, did they think of her as a three year old foolish son?
However Qing Long, Bai Hu, and the others, already knew that she was a woman. Moreover, if they wanted to kill someone, they wouldnt send such a trashy person to do it for them.
Hexi sneered, slicing another chunk of flesh off of the womans face. Since you dont want to tell me, then dont tell me, I dont have much interest in who wants to kill me anyway. As a matter of fact, you would be better used as a practice dummy for my knife skills.
The flesh on the womans face, and the flesh on her arms, was sliced off piece by piece. The woman dressed in white let out a sharp shriek filled with misery.
Even though this type of injury wasmon for martial artists and could easily be cured, the process of this torture was really too horrible.
The woman thought that the person before her eyes was simply a demon, causing her to experience true fear this time. Who knew what kind of terrible punishment would be waiting for her next!
The woman dressed in white finally broke into tears. Ill speak, Ill speak, it...it was Zi Yan who ordered me! Please spare me!
Zi Yan? For a moment, Hexi didnt react to the name Zi Yan. Who is she? Why does she want to kill me?
The woman dressed in white wept while saying, Im Bai Zhi, I serve my Young Miss. Compared to me, Zi Yan is a higher ranked servant as she is Young Misss personal maid. Zi Yan said that you were seducing His Highness Hell King, causing our Young Miss heartbreak, so she ordered me to kill you. As long as I could aplish this task, she would request that the Young Miss raises my status!
Hexis eyebrows slightly pursed. Is your Young Miss that Ice Lotus Fairy?
Thats right! The mention of her Young Miss made the woman dressed in whites face to immediately expose an expression of reverence. My Young Miss is the Feng familys Young Miss, born of the First Wife. She is also Liu Li sects young n Head. Throughout all of Mi Luo continent, the only one who is fit to partner with Hell King is my Young Miss. Who are you, youre a man and yet youre unexpectedly so shameless as to willingly lie low under a mans body! Even attempting to vainly snatch away His Highness Hell King! Im warning you, you had better release me this instant, otherwise, my Young Miss will absolutely not let you off!
Okay! The trace of a sneer appeared around the edges of Hexis mouth. Ive heard your warning very clearly. Now as for you, you can go and die already.
With her words having barely fallen from her mouth, and without waiting for Bai Zhi to react, Hexi gripped the womans neck with one hand. Slightly pressing down with her fingers, a crack could be heard echoing down the alley. Bai Zhis eyes abruptly opened wide, her face filled with horror, and soon, her head drooped down, her neckcking any strength.
She, a second ranked servant of the Feng family, a martial artist at the peak of Foundation Establishment stage, in the end was unable to even let out a groan and silently died.
Hexi stared at the dead body, not a trace of emotion visible in her eyes. From a pocket near her chest, she then removed a small bottle of Corroding Bone Water, pouring it onto the dead body.
Chapter 194 – Old Beggar Man
Chapter 194 C Old Beggar Man
A momentter, the dead body issued shh sounds, followed by clouds of white smoke and a rotten stench that permeated the air.
After several breaths, Bai Zhis dead body disappeared without a trace.
****
After she had finished dealing with Bai Zhis body, Hexi turned around to leave when suddenly, from behind her, she heard a faint sigh. Such a vicious Baby Doll! Not even such cruel torture was enough, you even went and destroyed that persons body, exterminating all traces of her. Haha, but whatever, you let me see such a good y.
Hexi abruptly quivered all over, then quickly turned around.
But once she turned around, it was to discover that there was no one there, it was just an empty alley. Not even a persons shadow could be seen, and yet she had obviously heard someones voice. Moreover, even though she was releasing her spiritual power and Divine Sense with all her might, she couldnt sense the slightest hint of another partys existence.
How could this be possible?! Even if it was Nangong Yu standing in the shadows, her highly perceptive awareness would be able to sense him! In the end, just how powerful was this person?!
Hexi became frightened, however, on the surface she still looked calm. With her eyes tightly scrutinising her surroundings, she coldly shouted, Who are you? A person who hides their head and only reveals their tail while peeping on others, is that decent behaviour?
The sound ofughter suddenly echoed throughout the empty alley, and this time since Hexi was listening very carefully, she discovered that it was the voice of a man. Furthermore, it was the voice of an old man.
While Hexi was still bewildered, a figure unexpectedly appeared in front of her out of thin air.
It was an old man dressed in rags with messy hair and a dirty appearance. As an indescribable stench wafted from his body, he examined Hexi andughed. Standing in the alley, he would asionally take long gulps from a broken gourd bottle in one of his hands.
An old beggar man such as this could be said to be amon sight on this street. If he were to mix in with the other beggars lying on the ground in piles at night, no one would be able to detect any abnormalities.
But at first nce of this person Hexi had felt like she was facing an enemy, and was unwilling to let down her guard in the slightest.
Because, even with her extraordinary abilities and how she was able to effortlessly determine Nangong Yus rank, she waspletely unable to determine the rank of the old beggar man before her eyes.
And this old beggar man, not only had he been able to follow her without her realising, but he had also managed to see through her disguise as a man with just a nce.
What made Hexi even more apprehensive, was that after Dandan had noticed the old beggar man, he kept shouting at her in a panic from her space. Mother, Im afraid! Then hide in the Spirit Firmament Pce and dont daree out!
Dandans fear, coupled with how she still couldnt sense any spiritual power fluctuationsing from the old beggar mans body, could only prove that the old beggar mans rank was higher than hers.
But, Hexis character has always been one that would rather break than bend. Even if she was facing a strong opponent that would end with a fight to the death, she would never choose to back down and show weakness.
Therefore, after only being shocked for a moment, she then coldly asked, Who are you that youvee to fight for justice for her, were you that womans partner?
Baby Doll, your looks are very pretty, but how can your eyesight be so bad? Does this old man look like that womans partner?! Hearing what she asked, the old beggar man became angry. As he jumped around and pointed at Hexi while scolding her, hepletelycked the poise and refinement of a gentleman.
If Hexi hadnt known beforehand that he was a high level expert, she would seriously think that this was just an insane old man.
Hexi sneered. Peeping from the shadows, following someone, and saying bad things behind a persons back; those things dont count as decent behaviour, right?
The old man choked, his beard whipping furiously through the air as he replied, This old man is clearly an honourable and moral person, how could this be considered as peeping?! Its you, Baby Dolls ability thats not decent! Just because you were unable to discover this old mans presence...why do you have to me me?!
Hexi was toozy to pay attention to this old beggar man who seemed like an annoying troublemaker any longer. Since he had no malice towards her, then it wasnt necessary for her to debate with him anymore.
Chapter 195 – Surprise Attack
Chapter 195 C Surprise Attack
Unfortunately Hexi had barely lifted her foot to walk away, when she abruptly felt a burst of coldnessing from behind her.
The next moment she sensed a strong force of spiritual power, honed into a sharp de, heading towards her spine at the speed of lightning.
Without time to think, she removed her whip from her space. Rotating her body one hundred and eighty degrees, she used the momentum of her turn to firmly whip the weapon that was attacking her.
A crack echoed down the alley, and the tip of the Bone Whip scraped against the ground, causing a burst of sparks to fly into the air.
However, the weapon that had been attacking her surprisingly disappeared without a trace, only to unexpectedly reappear swaying before her eyes.
Hexis mouth ttened into a thin line. She hadnt expected that it would be a gourd bottle that was attacking her.
The gourd bottle was now swaying in the air as it floated before her, asionally nodding forward, as if it was mocking Hexi for her ipetence.
Hexi red at the old man. Didnt you just say that you and her werent partners?
The old beggar man scratched at the louse on his head, and whileughing mischievously, he said, Of course this old man isnt her partner! But you wrongly used me Baby Doll, and if I dont do anything as payback, then how could this old man have any face!
As Hexis expression sank, she turned around to escape by using her Evade Technique.
Unfortunately, even though her movements were fast, the gourd bottle ended up being faster than her. Practically every time she would try to use her Evade Technique to leave, the gourd bottle wouldpletely intercept her.
When Hexi used her Bone Whip to attack, the gourd bottle would dodge and withdraw to a safe distance, swinging its rotund body as it continued to ridicule her efforts.
Hexis eyes slowly hardened. It seemed like the gourd bottle was able to clearly read her mind, as it was able to predict her every action.
Since there was no way to guess what her opponents first strike would be, she could only catch him off guard with a surprise attack.
With her next course of action nned, Hexi pretended to use her Evade Technique, and sure enough, the gourd bottle went to attack her with a strong amount of spiritual pressure. Yet Hexi not only didnt stop this time, rather, she suddenly she released all of her spiritual power. So without retreating, and instead continuing forward, her whole body was like a sharply honed de as she dashed towards the gourd bottle.
In a split second Hexis whole body released a bitingly cold, murderous aura, that could cause people to tremble.
The old beggar mans expression abruptly changed. Originally he had had the look of one watching a good y, but now he was slightly startled as he stared nkly at Hexi. And due to his absent-mindedness, the gourd bottles attacks halted and it froze in midair.
With a loud crack, the gourd bottle was split in half by the Bone Whip, before it then shattered into hundreds of small pieces and fell to the ground.
This caused the spiritual wine inside to cascade out, permeating the air of the alley with the smell of wine.
The old beggar man stared nkly once again, then immediately rushed over to the gourd bottle in distress. As he reached the puddle of wine, he repeatedly walked around it as he breathed in the fragrance of wine. Ahhh, my wine, my divine wine! You must be a girl whos unable to tell the difference between good and bad! Do you know that this wine isnt easy to get?! Only after trading away a thousand treasures was I finally able to get this small amount! Did you know, that throughout all of Yan Jing City there isnt a second bottle?
Hexi raised her nose into the air, disgust promptly revealing itself on her face.
What divine wine? ording to what she had seen, calling it imitation wine would be good enough!
It could in no waye close to matching the spiritual wine that she currently had fermenting in the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. When she thought of the fruit wine that she had brewed in her past life, she knew that even the taste of this wine was iparable to that. Apart from the small amount of spiritual energy that the spilled wine had held, what was so special about it?
Furthermore, being unable to find another bottle in all of Yan Jing City? Why not just say that you hadnt seen another one in the whole world!
The old beggar man grabbed Hexis shoulders and yelled, I dont care! Baby Doll, its you who knocked over my wine, so quickly rece it aspensation. Otherwise, Ill finish you!
Hexisplexion turned ck and she red at him. What do you mean, you smelly old man! It was obviously you who attacked first, so why I should Ipensate you?
I dont care! The old beggar man was furious. You had betterpensate me for my precious divine wine! If you dont, then in the future, you can just be my little maiden girl[1]!
[1]Simr to the concept of child angels in the west, maiden girls and boys are children who serve the deities in heaven or temples.
Chapter 196 – Tantalising Wine
Chapter 196 C Tantalising Wine
As the old beggar mans implication fell, Hexi felt the spiritual power within her body suddenly freeze. She didnt feel any obvious spiritual power pressure, yet her limbs were pinned in ce, and she was unable to take even a single step.
Hexisplexion changed greatly, feeling somewhat helpless before this shameless old scoundrel.
If she didntpensate him with wine, maybe he really would turn her into a maiden girl.
She unhappily said, Okay, so its just a broken bottle of wine, right? So if I justpensate you itll be okay?
Stop trying to fool me! The old beggar man in no way trusted her. Do you know where divine wine can be found? Which spiritual kitchen has a master vintner?
Why should I know that? Hexi sneered. I only know that the wine I ferment is a hundred times better than your spilled divine wine. If you dont believe me, release me and Ill immediately bring it out and give it to you!
The old beggar man was stumped for words and stared nkly at Hexi. Slowly, suspicion crept onto his face. Baby Doll, dont think that you can deceive this old man.
With that, his eyes shed, and Hexi felt movement return to her limbs again.
With a calm and collected face, she fished out a jug of her potent wine from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. This wine was an imitation of Chinese white wine from her past life, and since it was made with the spiritual fruit from her space and diluted with spirit spring water, an ordinary person would bepletely drunk with only one cup.
Hmph, its best if you drink till death old man!
The old beggar man had originally believed that Hexi was only talking big, as after all, even the top spiritual kitchen in Mi Luo continent didnt necessarily have a master vintner. She was just a little teenage girl, how would she able to ferment good wine?
However, when Hexis hand held out a small ck wine jug, the old beggar mans expression suddenly changed.
From where he stood, he inhaled and tried to smell the contents of the wine jug, then he deeply inhaled again. His muddy eyes immediately lit up, and his gaze focused on the wine jug with such concentration, that it was like he was trying to burn a hole through it.
It was covered with a lid and yet he could already smell the potent tang of alcohol...if the lid was removed so that he could drink the wine...
Gulp, the old beggar man sucked in an exaggerated breath. As fast as he could, he snatched the wine jug from Hexis hand and opened the lid.
For a moment, a strong fragrance mixed with spicy undertones assaulted their senses. The scent of Hexis handmade wine overpowered the fragrance of the spilled divine wine in the alley, as it was far more potent.
The old beggar man hurriedly held the wine jug to his lips and swallowed a few hearty mouthfuls. He couldnt help butugh loudly. Such potent wine! This is truly a superb wine, hahaha...here Ive been iming in vain to be a wine connoisseur, and yet the divine wine that I drank is simply in bath waterpared to this!
Hexi was toozy to watch the smelly old beggar man go crazy with his exuberance, and since the debt between them had been settled, she turned around to leave.
When the old beggar man saw that she was about to leave, he suddenly shouted anxiously, Hey, Baby Doll, dont go! This wine is really something you fermented by yourself?
Hexi coldly replied, Yeah, so what?
The old beggar mans eyes shone brightly, and he swallowed down the saliva pooling in his mouth. Then when you were threatening that woman, when you said something about squirrel mandarin fish, was that also true? Is the dish really so delicious?
Hexi frowned, and asked with impatience, In the end, what is it that you want?
This smelly old man still hasnt settled matters yet?
The old man smiled mischievously, and randomly grabbing at his straw-like hair, he licked the edges of his lips. Baby Doll, I see that youre still young, yet have courage, insight, and talented hands. Have you got any past experience? Have you paid your respects to a Sect Master yet?
Mind your own business!
However, Hexi had barely finished speaking, when she abruptly felt a burst of formless spiritual power surround her. This spiritual power barrier didnt have a murderous or threatening aura, but it caused her to be unable to move her body once again. Moreover, she had the terrible feeling that her entire body was being thoroughly examined.
Chapter 197 – Reluctantly Accept You As A Disciple
Chapter 197 C Reluctantly ept You As A Disciple
Hexis face twisted in anger, and when her body was free to move again, she threw a handful of Invisible Needles at the old beggar man.
The old beggar man dodged with an exaggerated movement whileughing mischievously. Baby Doll, while your appearance is pretty good, your temperament, however, needs some work. This old man just wanted to test the level of your bodys innate talent, to see whether or not you had the qualifications to be my disciple. Ahh, its not bad at all! Your temperament, strength, and the outstanding innate talent that you already possess at such a young age; all are considered rare qualities in the Jin Ling Kingdom. Since its like this, this old man volunteers to tackle the difficult job of epting you as my disciple!
Hexi became enraged due to this smelly old beggar mans nonsense. She had never before met such a shameless troublemaker who wanted to rush in and ept a disciple. Whats more, he even did it with an extremely reluctant attitude!
Smelly old man, have you consumed so much wine that its made you foolish? This youngdy has no need of a Sect Master, and furthermore, I have no need of any type of Master! Theres no need for you to reluctantly do something you dont want too, as Im unwilling to pay my respects to you as a Master anyway!
Finished speaking, Hexi turned around to leave without looking back.
Hey, you undiscriminating Baby Doll, do you know who I am?! The old beggar man angrily shouted at Hexis back. Have you heard of the name Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing before? Go to any randomrge sect in Jin Ling Kingdom and see which ones dare not worship me...cough cough, in short, you know, throughout all of heaven and earth there are many people who want to pay respects to me as a Master, yet Im not willing to ept them! Today, Ive given you a massive opportunity and have epted you as my disciple, and yet Baby Doll, you, you would actually dare to ignore me!
The old beggar man proudly spoke with his nose in the air, waiting for Hexi to return and beg to be his disciple.
However, when he nced in her direction, what was reflected into his eyes was the little girls retreating figure as she walked further away into the distance.
The old beggar man was stunned. He didnt expect that he, someone who was born many years ago, would actually have to sell himself as a Master, and yet would still be refused!
This Baby Doll didnt have any foresight, she was simply unable to tell the good from the bad!
However, when he thought of that endlessly good wine, and remembered the name of food he had never heard of before; squirrel mandarin fish...gulp. Swallowing his saliva, the old beggar man promptly tossed the dignified manner of a Master to the back of his mind, and not caring about his image, he chased after her.
Hey, Baby Doll, is it because you dont believe in my skills? How about this old man demonstrates them for you?
I wont move either my hands or my feet, and you see if you cannd three hits on me! If you cant touch me, you lose. Would you then pay your respects to me as a Master?
Baby Doll, do you know how many benefits youll gain if you follow me? In the future, all of Mi Luo continents handsome bachelors will line up and follow you. No matter how many of them you want, Master will give them all to you...
The whole time they were walking, Hexi felt like there was a fly continuously buzzing in her ears. This behaviour of nonstop chatter and bargaining, which waspletely unlike the usualposure of a Master, was simr to the multi-level marketing schemes from her past life.
Hexi was now beginning to wonder if her initial perception of him was wrong. In fact, she was now starting to think that he wasnt an expert Sect Master, and that he was just a genuine crazy man!
As they made their way through Yan Jing City, Hexi took note of Yan Jing Citys current situation.
She discovered that after the spiritual power vortex had brought misfortune to the city, these past few days, the city had slowly recovered from its shock. Now a small number of people were starting to talk and guess about that unusual phenomenon, while the rest of the poption were equally concerned and excited about exploring Cang Mountain to find where the secret territory was located.
This situation, while it wasnt the greatest, was enough to make Hexi sigh in relief. If someone had been able to track the spiritual power vortex, there was a chance that it could lead back to her in the future.
Like an ordinary person that was falsely charged with a crime, perhaps she would unexpectedly encounter a variety of martial artists that would attack her from all sides. Or worse, they could try to use her for strange research and experiments!
Even with all this, there was still one thing that caused Hexi to be in an excellent mood.
Chapter 198 – Shameless Old Man
Chapter 198 C Shameless Old Man
This was due to the withered spiritual nts and spiritual herbs found in Yan Jing City. Because of the spiritual power vortex draining the energy out of them, the price for just one spiritual nt stalk, or one spiritual herb stalk, would now greatly increase. And since all the spiritual nts in Yan Jing City were now withered; including the ones stored in jade boxes, people who refined pills and used the spiritual nts for medical treatments, now had no other choice than to purchase them from outside the city. Thus, this would cause the price of medicinal pills and spiritual nts to naturally rise at a frantic pace.
Hexi recalled the medical herbs, and therge pile of first grade medicinal pills, that she had just finished refining in her space. As a corner of her mouth perked up, a sly smile was reflected in her eyes.
It seemed that an opportunity for her to make a fortune had finally arrived.
The old beggar man following beside Hexi noticed that her expression changed. Rolling his eyes, heughed as he said, Ohh, I wonder if youve heard about the unusual phenomenon that urred a few nights ago? It was so dramatic, that even the drunken me was awoken by that thing. Tsk tsk, I wonder what sort of senseless person advanced in rank and caused such a hugemotion! If other people had observed this, it would certainly be disastrous! Although, with this so called unusual phenomenon, there must certainly be treasures. On the surface it appears that the influential families havent yet made a move, but secretly, they must be looking for the source. Hey, itll surely be very lively in Yan Jing City in the future, right?
As the old beggar man was talking, every so often he would nce at Hexis face to gauge her reactions. With what he was implying, it was clear that he already knew Hexi was the main culprit behind the phenomenon.
Hexi wasnt surprised that the old beggar man knew. When she had been wrapped up in the old beggar mans spiritual power awhile ago, she was unable to shield herself and had felt like everything was visible to him. This included the secret of her space and muddled dantian.
But, there was no greed or killing intent in the old beggar mans eyes. Instead, there was cunningness and delight; like he was watching a good show.
Hexis face was nk as she spoke. Oh, is that so? Such a mystical scene, I wish I had also seen it. Unfortunately, I wasnt in the city that day, so I didnt get to see it.
The old beggar mans eyebrows raised and he lightlyughed. Baby Doll, its okay to try and deceive others, but its naive of you to try and lie to this old man. If Im not mistaken, the seal within your body was only lifted a short while ago, right? That seal was ratherplicated. If that seal had been at its strongest, then even this old man would have had to expend a lot of energy to remove it. For you to have been able to lift the seal so you could advance in rank, you would have naturally required a great amount of spiritual power. Calcting the time of your advancement, it seems to coincide with the time the unusual phenomenon urred.
Speaking until here, the smile on the old beggar mans face became somewhat wicked. You tell me; with so many coincidences, if it was noticed by anyone observant, wouldnt they suspect you? Im afraid that...many influential families would assume the worst and not let you off?
Hexi stopped walking and coldly looked at him. In the end, what is it that you want?
The old beggar man was startled, promptly repeating his request. Pay your respects to me as a Master! And then give me delicious food every day!
Without the slightest hesitation, Hexi shook her head. No!
Arent you afraid that Ill leak your secrets? The old beggar man asked in disbelief. Why is this girl so stubborn?
Hexi sneered, sying out her hands palm up before her. Do whatever you wish!
Even if he leaked her secrets, so what? Without evidence, how would he be able to prove it? As long as Dandans existence wasnt revealed, based only on her unsealed muddled dantian, she really didnt believe that she would be hunted down by the martial artists of Mi Luo continent.
As for those who offended her, she wouldnt hold back and would pay them back a hundredfold!
Of course, the most important thing is that Hexi had nowe to a conclusion. Such a thing as daring to make another persons secret public, it really was a degrading act. This old beggar man who imed to be Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing, he was simply not worth thinking about!
Chapter 199 – Destined Person
Chapter 199 C Destined Person
When the old beggar man noticed Hexis carefree attitude, he became incensed.
Since the start he had been speaking until the skin on his lips became chapped, yet this little girl remainedpletely unmoved!
Paying respects to him as a Master was an opportunity that people yearned for, something they dreamed about! Yet why is there such a smelly girl in this world who didnt even put him in her eyes?!
And yet even though this little girl had nothing but disdain for him, he was still following her! At first it was only for food, but now, he wanted to make this girl kowtow before him for just one breath!
To think that he was the dignified Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing, could it be that...he would have to yield to a little girl? What a joke!
During the old beggar mans endless talking, Hexi finally arrived at the foot of Cang Mountain.
Currently, there were countless martial artists gathered on the east side of Cang Mountain. What made Hexi apprehensive though, was thatpared to the previous collection of Meridians stage martial artists, there were now even several Gold Core stage martial artists loitering around too.
Most of them circled around the base of Cang Mountain, while everyones eyes were trying to fixedly stare into the depths of Cang Mountain. Sometimes they would look at each other with mutual understanding, their eyes brimming with a sparkling radiance.
However the strangest part was, that amongst all these cultivators, no one dared to enter the depths of Cang Mountain. Even the several low level martial artists that had still been lingering around Cang Mountain a few days ago were now no longer visible. The people standing at the foot of Cang Mountain had clearly reached a consensus. Now they were waiting at the foot of Cang Mountain, waiting for an important moment to approach.
In the end, what was actually inside Cang Mountain that made this group of people so determined to wait?
But after seeing so many Gold Core stage martial artists, and even the arrival of a few Nascent Soul stage martial artists, Hexipletely stopped that train of thought.
She was arrogant, but she wasnt conceited enough to think that she could handle two Gold Core stage martial artists. There was only one choice; if there was a group of Gold Core stage martial artists against her, then of course she would run away.
What caused Hexi to rejoice though, is that even all the martial artists were congregating around Cang Mountain, apparently everyone was already determined to focus on the direction of the entrance, which was on the west side of Cang Mountain. And since Cang Mountain was so vast, the north side was located on the other side of the country.
Therefore, looking at the current situation, it seemed that her courtyard was still safe. Since the group of martial artists eyes were all focused towards the west side, no one woulde to inquire about a remote and shabby courtyard on the east side of Cang Mountain.
Hexi let out a sigh of relief, but then noticed that somewhere along the way the noisy old beggar man had suddenly be quiet.
Hexi turned to see that the old beggar man was frowning as he pointedly looked at Cang Mountain. He then quietly muttered, I didnt expect that so many people would already be here...could it be that it really is...
His next few words were too vague and muffled for Hexi to make out. Turning slightly to nce at Hexi, he continued and said, Perhaps this was fated, and youre the destined person.
What destined person! Has this old beggar man be insane? Instead of talking nonsense, hes now talking about something strange?
However, watching the martial artists and the old beggar mans countenance, it seemed like there really was a secret territory hidden within Cang Mountain?
It was obviously a mountain without spiritual energy, and even the spiritual nts and spiritual beastscked spiritual energy, so how could there be a secret ce?
Baby Doll, do you want to go to the secret territory?
The old beggar mans voice suddenly echoed in her ears, and Hexi instantly responded with, I dont want to!
The old beggar mans patient expression immediately stiffened, and he eximed in disbelief, Baby Doll, dont you know about the thousand year old secret territory? Its a treasure fillednd that all martial artists yearn to find! Home to a countless number of treasures, theres also the opportunity that you might find something beyond your wildest dreams! Why dont you want to go?
Chapter 200 – Help You
Chapter 200 C Help You
Whats the matter with this girl?! Shes so stubborn that she wont listen to anyones advice! Even the secret territory that made all the martial artists go crazy wasnt tempting enough for her! Shepletelycked any greediness...in the end, was this girl normal?!
Hexi sneered coldly, and with an indistinct expression in her eyes as she watched the group of martial artists, she indifferently said, I would like to see the secret territory and treasure, butpared to those things, I cherish my life more. Do you think that Id be able to beat those people?
The old beggar man wanted to say; but isnt there still me as a Master?!
But when he heard Hexi continue speaking, he decided to keep quiet. The things that I want in life, I will personally grab them. If I desire status; Ill climb up step by step, what has been taken from me; will one day belong to me again, and if it isnt mine; its useless to fight for it.
Finished speaking, and without the slightest hesitation, she turned around and walked over to her small courtyard.
Remaining where he stood, the old beggar man stroked his beard. He then clicked his tongue and shook his head. Baby Dolls character is so stubborn! Doesnt she have any ambition?
Just because you dont want to let this old man help you, you think Id listen to your words? Hehehe, this old man will help you. When the timees Baby Doll, youll owe me a huge favour! You not paying your respects to me as a Master is impossible...my delicious food...gulp~
****
As soon as Hexi returned to her courtyard, she was greeted with enthusiasm from Wet Nurse Chen, Xiao Li, and the others.
Xiao Li hugged Hexis arm, fondness shining on her face as she said, Miss, why did you go out for so long, I missed you!
Thats right, Miss! Wet Nurse Chen sized Hexi up, examining her clothes to see if there were any tears. Youre a precious Eldest Miss! Even if you disguise yourself as a man, how can you stay outside overnight? If someone conspired against you and ruined your reputation, how would that be good?
Inexplicably, Hexi recalled Nangong Yus shameless flirting and teasing. When she remembered that he had told all of Hell King Manors attendants to address her as Princess, a blush immediately creep up her cheeks.
After obediently listening to Wet Nurse Chens nagging, and indulging Xiao Lis pampered child antics, Hexi took their pulses.
Xiao Lis body was recovering very well. Although her lost tail wouldnt grow back for a long time, the spiritual power within her body was abundant, and she no longer needed to worry that her identity would be discovered by people.
Moreover, seeing her rosyplexion, the happy smile on her face, and her continuous chatter, with one look anyone would know that her life in Hexis courtyard was very good. Her whole countenance was far more cheerful than previously, and she was no longer that shy, pale little girl who would hide behind her Brother.
As for the condition of Wet Nurse Chens body, that was a little bit moreplicated. After all, its an old illness, and added with the fact that she hadnt been able to cultivate these past few years, all of her meridians had long since dried up! Therefore, for her to restore all of her lost strength, she would require a long period of rest. However, her dantian had already begun to umte spiritual power, so she would soon reach the third rank of Qi Refining stage.
Wet Nurse Chen wiped her tears, sighing with sorrow. Miss, your medical skills are really amazing. This old servant never thought that she would be able to cultivate in this lifetime ever again! This must be Madams soul in heaven blessing and protecting you. Miss...in the future, you might possibly marry a good person, then when the timees that I go to the underworld, this old servant will be able to inform Madam.
Hexi couldnt even force out a bitterugh. Doesnt Wet Nurse Chen know that following in the wake of cultivation, a persons body will be younger? Yet shes already nning what she will inform Madam of when she arrives in the underworld!
Although the people around Hexi nagged and worried, it was all done out of concern and care for her. In her past life, Hexi had never experienced these kind of emotions aimed towards her before. It caused her to feel an indescribable fondness for these people.
After dismissing Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li, Hexi summoned Xi Jia. When he arrived, she then fished out a pill and gave it to him.
Chapter 201 – Completion Of Qi Refining Stage
Chapter 201 C Completion Of Qi Refining Stage
This medicinal pill was something she had refined in Hell King Manor. Although it was a grade one medicinal pill, it wasnt made following a prescription used in Mi Luo continent, or one that was from the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture.
Rather, it was made ording to Xi Jia and the others body types,bined with a kind of intensifier to strengthen a cultivators physique. This medicinal pill prescription was something that was listed in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, but then Hexi had improved on it, creating the current prescription by herself.
At first she had failed several times, until thest time, when she finally seeded in her refining. As a result, she was only able to make a total of thirty pills.
Hexi pointed at the medicinal pill and said to Xi Jia, Ive checked the descriptions of Mi Luo continents medicinal pills, and found that they were basically focused on refining the spiritual power of a martial artist. Yet for all of you, youre all walking on a different pathpared to an ordinary martial artist. Therefore, based on your unusual physical and spiritual advancement road, I specially refined this medicinal pill for you. However, I dont know whether or not this medicinal pill will have side effects, and I also dont know whether or not it will be able to help you advance to Foundation Establishment stage...you can choose to eat it or not.
Actually, Hexi already knew that this medicinal pill wouldnt have any side effects. She knew that its biggest effect was to enhance a persons strength and speed, tempering a martial artists muscles and bones, all so that their body could achieve the result of resistance to spiritual power attacks.
However, when all was said and done, this was the first time that she had refined anything. Moreover, it was her self-created prescription. So just in case, she wanted to exin it all to Xi Jia and the others.
But before Hexi had even finished speaking, without hesitation, Xi Jia picked up the medicinal pill and swallowed it.
After a moment, Xi Jia felt heat in his abdomen. Following this, his meridians, including his dantian that had been devoid of spiritual power, suddenly became boiling hot. It was as if there was a steady flow of heat surging throughout his entire body.
Hexi told him, The force that is currently surging throughout your body will enter your meridians, circting your body twelve times. After eachp, your bodys strength will increase.
Xi Jia promptly sat cross-legged, and in ordance with Hexis instructions, he began to slowly absorb this powerful force.
An hourter, Xi Jia rose from the ground with astonishment stered across his face. Lifting one of his hands before his eyes, he formed a fist, and he seemed to hear each individual joint crack. It was like his body was now covered in a fine dusting of gold.
Miss, I...I believe Ive perfectlypleted Qi Refining stage! Xi Jia shouted in pleasant surprise.
In just one short hour he had gone from being ninth rank Qi Refining stage, to actually havingpleted it! This is something which he had never before believed possible and yet, to his astonishment, Young Miss had helped him to aplish it!
Hexi nodded and said, Disperse these medicinal pills to everyone. I want to see the results they have on everyone, so this time its only one per person.
Yes, Miss! Xi Jia suppressed his excitement, taking the medicinal pills from Hexis hand. Once my Brothers receive the medicinal pills, they will certainly be happy!
Hexi then asked, Hows the situation surrounding Cang Mountain been these past few days?
Xi Jia swiftly repressed his joyful expression and respectfully said, Answering Miss; the past few days a lot more people havee to visit Cang Mountain, but they mostly focus on the west side of Cang Mountain. A few days ago we had a number of martial artists examining our surroundings, but after that, no one hase here again. This subordinate sent people to secretly investigate the martial artists gathering around the west side of Cang Mountain, and discovered that not only are some of the martial artists from influential families and Jin Ling sects, there are also martial artists from other countries, as well as people from the royal family. Previously quite a few conflicts urred between the groups, but now it seems to have calmed down. Although, even when they do fight, they fight at a distance, as if they were afraid to rm something inside Cang Mountain.
Hexi frowned. Hmm, regardless of what happens outside, dont bother about it. Dont go near the west side of Cang Mountain! At the moment a lot of Gold Core stage martial artists have gathered there, and with your current strength, you wouldnt be unable to provoke them and live. When you go out try to be careful, dont let people discover you.
Chapter 202 – Lonely Dandan
Chapter 202 C Lonely Dandan
Xi Jia quickly nodded. Yes, Miss! I will warn everyone here to be careful and to pay attention to their surroundings.
Hexi nodded. You may go. With regards to your training, you can now start to enter the second stage.
The second stage? Miss had once said that as long as they could get through the second stages training, that they would then have the strength to fight Foundation Establishment stage martial artists!
Xi Jia nodded excitedly and epted the medicinal pills from Hexis hand. But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and respectfully asked, Miss, may I ask, what are these medicinal pills called?
Hexi stared nkly. Name? Those pills were something that she had only recently created! How could she know what they were called?!
I havent thought of a name yet, Hexi couldnt care less about it and said, You can all think of a name for it yourselves. Moreover, it was specially refined for all of you anyway.
Hearing that, Xi Jia was immediately filled with delight as he ran off. He and the other servants werent foolish, they knew how precious this medicine was.
Just one pill was enough to finely temper an ordinary persons spiritual root constitution, helping their strength to equal that of a martial artists after they had used supplement pills and cultivation methods. If the medicinal pills were to be sold on the market, they would absolutely be extremely expensive.
However, Miss not only gave it to them without hesitation, she even gave them the right to name it! This was a big honour; it showed how much she trusted them!
Hexi didnt expect that just because she was toozy to think of a name, Xi Jia would imagine suchplicated meanings behind her action.
Whats more, Hexi didnt expect that the illiterate Xi Jia and others would straightforwardly name the medicinal pills Invigorating Pills. It was unknown now, but in the future, Invigorating Pills would be extremely famous in Mi Luo continent...and this horrible name would be forever engraved in every martial artists memories.
After dismissing Xi Jia, Hexi returned to her room and entered her space.
What Hexi had learnt in Yan Jing City before, had made her realise that now was a good time to make money. But first, she would need to clean up her inventory and then she could sell it all for a high price.
Straight after entering her space, Hexi caught sight of Dandan sitting on a pile of mountain melon fruit. With an unhappy expression on its face, it bit into a melon and kicked its small feet in the air. Its fat round face was filled with loneliness and sadness.
Once Dandan noticed Hexi, it cried out cheerfully. Throwing away the melon, it then pounced towards Hexi. Mother, why are you onlying and seeing me now, I was almost bored to death in here! Whaa, Mother, I dont want to stay alone in here anymore, I want to go outside and apany you~
Seeing him like this, Hexi felt somewhat sorry.
Although her space was vast and rich in spiritual energy, there was only Dandan living alone in here after all, so if she didnte, then he would certainly be lonely.
Hexi appeased Dandan for a moment, and only after the small guy had calmed down, did the two of them then proceed to start working on the spiritual field.
Dandan had the nature of a filial son. A moment ago he was still weeping with an aggrieved and pitiful expression, but now that he was apanying Hexi, he promptly tossed his loneliness to the back of his mind.
Yet one moment he was helping Hexi with the farming, and the next he was running circles around her. Running around crazily in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, he made a flower gand and ced it on the top of his head!
Mother, does Dandan look good?
Having a chubby and plump small guy, with a gand of flowers on top of his head asking whether or not he looked good...Hexi couldnt resistughing inside. stering an expression of admiration and praise onto her face, she nodded. Mhmm, Dandan is the handsomest.
Dandan immediately became cheerful, then continued to run around the spiritual field in glee. With his silver bell-likeughter echoing in Hexis ears, her mood became light and tranquil.
Chapter 203 – Adorable Little Pig
Chapter 203 C Adorable Little Pig
Of course, what made Hexi the happiest was the nature defying harvest from the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field.
Looking at the small mountain of spiritual vegetables, spiritual fruits, and spiritual herbs, Hexis eyebrows raised with delight. In her mind, she calcted the amount of crystal stones she could earn.
After she gained the crystal stones, she could use them to reorganise and expand her small courtyard. With all the activity surrounding Cang Mountain, she wanted to shore up her courtyards defences.
Once she had finished sorting out the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, she realised that it was now morning outside her space.
Stretching out her body, Hexi stroked Dandans small head. Okay, Im going to go now. You behave in here, Ille and visit you often.
Noo~ Dandan tightly clutched Hexis clothes with tears streaming down his cheeks, unwilling to release her. Mother, let me go out with you, okay?
Dandans big, watery, and misty eyes were a weapon that no one could resist.
Yet although Hexi felt distressed for a moment, she still firmly shook her head. No, dont you remember what Old Man Xumi said? If people were to recognise you, it would be very dangerous. Besides, your appearance is so unusual that it would definitely attract attention.
Hearing this, Dandan immediately began crying and rolling about on the ground. Sobbing and sniffling, he refused to speak, instead continuing to loudly weep. This kind of attitude would melt the heart of anyone, even the most hard-hearted person.
Hexi sighed. Dandan, it isnt that I dont want to bring you out, its just that your appearance is honestly too extraordinary. If I were to let you out, you and I will both be in danger. Unless...you can change your appearance into something less conspicuous?
Dandan blinked his big eyes, his golden bean shaped tears immediately stopping. Lifting his small head, he said, Change my appearance...like this?
Dandans voice had barely faded, when a roast suckling pig suddenly appeared before her eyes.
The eyes of the roast suckling pig rolled around, looking extremely ridiculous.
But aside from that, all the other details; including the alluring fragrance, were exactly the same as with the roast suckling pig that Hexi had previously made.
Hexi watched as this roast suckling pig blinked its big eyes, and when it hopped around on its short legs, she couldnt help butugh.
Could her Dandan be any more amusing?
While Dandan jumped about excitedly, he asked, Mother, Mother, is it okay like this? Dandans spiritual power doesnt leak either!
This was true, Dandan had changed into a roast suckling pig, and except for his eyes, there was nothing unusual about him. He was just like a roast suckling pig, and even with Hexis sharp senses, she was unable to detect any spiritual power fluctuationsing from his body.
It seemed that Dandans transformation technique, and amon martial artists transformation technique, werepletely different. An ordinary person really wouldnt be able to notice at all.
Hexi pondered for a moment, then said to Dandan, Dandan, change the colour of your skin into a pale pink...mhmm, exactly like that. Now change your height; be a bit smaller. Shorten your nose a little...
Under Hexis instructions Dandans appearance changed little by little, until finally, an adorable pale pink little pig stood before her.
She had seen this little pig on television before in her past life. It was the leading character of an animated film named McDull[1], who was once extremely popr in her past life.
Since Hexi was an assassin in her previous life, she naturally hadnt had any time to watch cartoons. But once, when she was carrying out a mission, she had nced at a television and her mind automatically remembered its image. So when Dandan had turned into a roast suckling pig, she naturally thought of it.
Looking at Dandans version of McDull, Hexi nodded. Mhm, perfect! Now, you can go out with me.
Hexi intended to first test out his appearance in her courtyard. If the people in her courtyard were unable to make out anything unusual about Dandan, then the risk of taking Dandan out of her courtyard with her would be much smaller.
[1]McDull. Lol
Chapter 204 – Faithful Follower
Chapter 204 C Faithful Follower
The result, contrary to Hexis expectations, was that Dandans little pale pink pig appearance was unexpectedly well received by Xiao Li, Wet Nurse Chen, and the rest of the women in her courtyard. In fact, their love of Dandan was extremely intense.
Even the only female amongst the ves, Xi Gui, was affected. When she saw Dandan, her eyes shone brightly, while her expression revealed her wish to hold him tightly in her arms.
Xiao Li, on the other hand, didnt have the same reservations, and promptly hugged Dandan. She then rubbed her small face on his soft and tender skin, her expression as serious as a daughter-inws as she asked, Miss, is this your spirit pet? Too adorable! How can there be such an adorable spirit pet in Mi Luo continent?
Hearing Xiao Lis words, a corner of Hexis mouth twitched.
Because, at the same time in her mind, she could hear Dandans angry yells. Mother, this nine tailed fox is too much! Im a primary spirit! How can she pinch me like this, this is simply disgraceful... Can I eat her, Mother?
Hexi: ....You cant!
Dandan immediately began crying. Then Mother, quickly help me! Dandan doesnt want to be kissed and hugged by such an odd girl! Dandans chastity will be damaged~~
ChastityC?! I see your integrity seems to have been washed away!!
Hexi firmly ignored the two small animals, and turned around to describe her business proposal to Zhangsan.
The current Zhangsan had long since stopped being a wicked servant and taking advantage of his position to bully others.
After bing Hexis servant and seeding in advancing his cultivation base, he was now Hexis faithful follower.
Servants were usually poor people who were sent to serve as servants for the household of a rich family. In order to earn money to live, they would constantly be thinking of ways to promote their own strengths. Now this Young Miss was able to help him advance, and not only that, she was also able to pay him much more than Nn Manor. So, what reason would he have to not be dead set on deeply revering this Young Miss?
Hexi had also seen the changes in Zhangsans behaviour and found that,pared to Xi Jia and the others, Zhangsans methods of handling the day to day affairs was much more efficient.
After all, Xi Jia and the others were previously ves, so she noticed that their abilities were limited. While on the other hand, Zhangsan wasnt able to quickly improve his strength, but he was very adept at dealing with social interactions, making him more skilled than the other people in her courtyard.
Zhangsan epted the low level storage ring that Hexi handed him. After examining what was inside with his Divine Sense, astonishment lit up his face. Miss, theres...theres so many spiritual nts in here! Do you want sell all of them?
His voice wasced with disbelief because this storage ring was filled with all kinds of spiritual nts. Moreover, each spiritual nt was fresh and full of spiritual energy! Where had the Young Miss managed to get so many spiritual nts from?
Hexi nodded as she said, Go find shopkeeper Zhou in Sheng De Hall first. If the price he gives is reasonable, you can sell these spiritual nts to him.
Sheng De Halls shopkeeper Zhou, Zhou Yanan, was the young man who had helped her when she rescued and treated Xiao Lis brother, Wu Qi.
Remembering themon peoples reaction at that time, she realised that Sheng De Halls reputation was well respected, so regardless of her background or character, it could be assumed that she wouldnt be cheated if these spiritual nts were sold to them. In fact, she was thinking that she would like to establish a long-term contract with Sheng De Hall if possible.
Zhangsan hastily nodded, and very carefully put the storage ring away.
But just when Zhangsan thought that the Young Miss had finished giving him her orders, Hexi swiftly took out two bottles of medicinal pills, effortlessly throwing them to him. These are Spiritual Supplement Pills, one bottle for you, and the other bottle I want you to take to the market and find out their worth.
Spiritual Supplement Pills? Zhangsan cried out in surprise. These...did you refine them by yourself, Miss?
Seeing Hexi nod, Zhangsans dedication to Hexi rose sky high. Is there anything in this world that his Young Miss couldnt do?
Chapter 205 – Medicinal Pill Appraisal
Chapter 205 C Medicinal Pill Appraisal
Miss, if I may ask, do these Spiritual Supplement Pills also need to be sold to Sheng De Hall?
Hexi shook her head while smiling slightly. No need, I leave it up to you on how to deal with them, I only need to see a sufficient amount of benefits.
The value of a medicinal pill was higher than that of a spiritual nt. Hexi was able to sell her spiritual nts to shopkeeper Zhou, but she wasnt able to sell medicinal pills to him! She was counting on the sale of medicinal pills to earn enough money to aplish her courtyards defence system!
****
Zhangsan had the bottle of Spiritual Supplement Pills that Hexi had given to him, and he couldnt help but swallow a pill before doing anything else.
As a result, intense spiritual power spread throughout his dantian in a sh, circting to every one of his meridians. It was obviously such a strong force of spiritual power, but where it flowed through his meridians, there wasnt the slightest trace of pain! Instead, he was sofortable that he wanted to groan.
Half an hourter, Zhangsan stopped meditating and stood up to examine his cultivation base. Shock immediately shed across his face.
Hed had a breakthrough? Within only half an hour, he had actually managed to breakthrough from the fifth rank of Qi Refining stage, to the sixth rank Qi Refining stage? Moreover, his meridians hadnt suffered any damage; it was as if there were no impurities at all in the medicinal pills!
This...is a first grade Spiritual Supplement Pill supposed to be so strong? Or did the Young Miss give him a special medicine?
Zhangsans eyes shone brilliantly as he hurriedly left the courtyard. First, he brought the spiritual herbs to shopkeeper Zhou to sell, and then he signed a long-term supply contract with him.
And without showing the bottle of medicinal pills that he carried, he proceeded to head towards a medicine institute that specialised in appraising medicinal pills.
He believed that the Spiritual Supplement Pills that his Young Miss refined would certainly be graded as extraordinary; for sure theyll be the highest first grade medicinal pill possible. When it became time for the medicine institute to issue an appraisal certificate, so that the medicinal pills could be sold at auction, he firmly believed that they would be able to get a good price.
Zhangsan chose Yan Jing Citys most famous medicine institute to appraise the medicinal pills; Jin Lings Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution.
Yet after just entering the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution, Zhangsan found his path abruptly blocked by someone.
The servant boy in charge of registration at the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution noticed Zhangsans wretched clothes and low cultivation base, and he couldnt help but say with contempt, Hey you, do you know that the cost of appraising a medicinal pill is at least ten crystals, while the highest appraisal costs one thousand crystals? Do you have enough for the appraisal fee?
Zhangsans eyes immediately lowered, and from a chest pocket he fished out one hundred crystals, cing them on a nearby table. With a quiet voice he then said, I want an advanced appraisal for a first grade medicinal pill.
When the servant boy saw the one hundred crystals, he stared nkly for a moment, before he then registered Zhangsans words. Bursting into a fit ofughter, he said, You came here just to get an appraisal for a first grade medicinal pill? Moreover, an advanced appraisal? Does your brain have some sort of illness?
At the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution, there were different appraisals avable for medicinal pills. Of course, the higher the level, the more that could be detected about theposition and element attributes, better allowing the examiner to determine the value of the medicinal pill.
But if the medicinal pill itself was of poor quality, then to ask for an advanced appraisal would not only not have any benefits, it would instead reveal the ignorance and stupidity of the owner of the medicinal pill. If the owner were to spend so much money on such an appraisal, it would only end with people mocking them.
Zhangsan said, Thats right, I want an advanced appraisal on a first grade medicinal pill. As long as I can afford to pay with crystal stones, what is it any of your business what I want to appraise?
The servant boy sneered, his gaze filled with contempt as he looked at Zhangsan. Nowadays theres nock of people like you. You identally get your hands on a medicinal pill, and then right away you think you picked up a priceless treasure, eagerlying to us to appraise it. Hehehe, let me tell you, people like you will ultimately feel disappointment. Do you still think youvee to appraise a treasure now?!
While the servant boy had been speaking he had registered Zhangsans medicinal pill, ordering someone to deliver it to the evaluation room.
With a calm and collected face, Zhangsan stood waiting on the side,pletely without the intention of refuting the servant boy.
Chapter 206 – High Grade Spiritual Supplement Pill
Chapter 206 C High Grade Spiritual Supplement Pill
Zhangsan believed in his Young Misss medical skill and ability. If she was able to make him, a low level martial artist, advance from the third rank of Qi Refining stage, to the sixth rank of Qi Refining stage within a few short months; how could it be possible that the medicinal pills she refined were just an ordinary product?
Zhangsan was waiting for quite a while, and after the servant boy had sent off thest client and noticed he was still sitting and waiting, he couldnt help but sneer. Fool, its useless for you to wait! In a moment, the result wille out and youll find out that you wasted one hundred crystals, you cant...
The servant boys words hadnt yet finished, when suddenly, a white bearded old man abruptly rushed out from the evaluation room.
While he was running with an excited and/yet nervous look on his face, he yelled, Number ny seven? Who brought medicinal pill number ny seven in to be appraised?
Zhangsan and the servant boy both stared nkly for a moment, before Zhangsan looked at the number te in his hand. He was number ny seven.
With a nce, the white bearded old man caught sight of the wooden number te in Zhangsans hand, and like a whirlwind, he rushed over to him. Grabbing Zhangsans hand, he shouted, Was it you who brought in medicinal pill number ny seven?
Zhangsan answered, Yes, I am. Was there a problem with the medicinal pill?
Was it you who found this medicinal pill? Where did you find it? Zhangsans cultivation base was only at the sixth rank of Qi Refining stage, and moreover, it seemed that his overall innate talent was only ordinary. Of course the old man wouldnt think that Zhangsan had refined this medicine.
Zhangsan shook his head. That medicine was refined by my Master, I didnt find it.
The white bearded old mans brows suddenly rose in surprise, a radiant light appearing in his muddy eyes. You mean, your Master is the one who refined this medicinal pill? It wasnt found? Do you have any other medicinal pills in your possession apart from this one?
Zhangsan nodded, and he couldnt help but ask, So how was it? What are the results of the medicinal pill?
However, the white bearded old man ignored his question and asked impatiently, Which Great Master is your Master? Quickly take me to see him!
Zhangsans brows wrinkled. If you have something to tell my Master, you can tell me instead. My Master is very busy; he has already given me full responsibility to handle all matters dealing with the medicinal pill.
Zhangsan had always been a shrewd person, so he was obviously aware that Hexi didnt want her identity revealed. How could he stupidly expose Young Misss information?
Hearing this, the white bearded old man became frustrated. However, thinking about how all Great Masters were temperamental and entric, he was also relieved.
This time, when he looked back at Zhangsan, he was smiling. So its like this; the results of your medicinal pill appraisal have alreadye out, and no one expected that it would actually be a first grade medicinal pill of the highest quality. Moreover, the appraisal found that theposition of the medicinal pill was perfect. This old man has never before seen such a perfect medicinal pill! Your Masters strength absolutely already surpasses that of this Sect Master!
How could that be possible?! The servant boy eximed nearby, his expression one of shock and bewilderment as he looked at Zhangsan.
As for Zhangsan, when the old man had passed over the appraisal results, he only nced at it before his eyes widened with shock.
First grade Spiritual Supplement Pill: contains ten crystals worth of spiritual power, ny nine percent essence purity, and suitable for unrestricted long term usage.
This...this information...was it really that of a first grade medicinal pill?! It was even stronger than a mid-level second grade medicinal pill!
Firstly, the spiritual power contained in most top level first grade Spiritual Supplement Pills was at max only three crystals worth of spiritual power, and secondly, the ny nine percent essence purity...that was enough to make martial artists go crazy with longing! It meant that even if a martial artist consumed many spiritual pills, they wouldnt have to worry about an overumtion of spiritual power.
This was practically an amazing way for a low level martial artist to advance by medicinal pill!
I am the Vice-Head of this Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution, and also a fourth ranked doctor. On behalf of the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution, I wish to sign a long term contract with your Master for this high grade Spiritual Supplement Pill. If there are any conditions you may have, we can discuss...
Chapter 207 – Visiting Cang Mountain
Chapter 207 C Visiting Cang Mountain
Zhangsan stood in ce in a daze, and while he could hear the Vice-Head of the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution politely discussing contracts, he only felt dizzy; like he was walking on air.
What kind of frightening talent did his Young Miss possess in the end?!
If this kind of medicinal pill was to be sold, and this kind of attribute appraisal result was to spread out, it would absolutely turn all of Jin Ling Kingdoms low level martial artists upside down, right?
****
While Zhangsan was negotiating contract terms, Hexi was standing on a certain hill on the east side of Cang Mountain. From a distance, she could see plumes of grey fog rising from the top of Cang Mountain, and as she stared at it, she found herself contemting.
In regards to Cang Mountain, she had researched about it in some of Mi Luo continents ancient books and records.
It was said that more than a thousand years ago Cang Mountain was once full of vitality. However, all in one night, every living thing on Cang Mountain suddenly died.
Moreover, after that, any martial artist that futilely tried to enter into the depths of Cang Mountain never returned; even their bones couldnt be found.
And as time passed, all the spiritual nts growing on Cang Mountain began to vanish, along with all the animals. The only thing to remain was a powerful darkness, where dark spiritual beasts would asionally roam.
Some people said that Cang Mountain was cursed, and that anyone who ventured near would be cursed too, until finally, they suffered an unnatural death.
Hexi of course didnt believe in curses, but since Cang Mountain was obviously devoid of spiritual power fluctuations, it really gave her a strange feeling.
The thing she found strangest of all though, was that she felt like something in Cang Mountain was faintly calling to her, and as time went on, this feeling only be stronger.
Recalling that some time ago there was a st of power, followed by spiritual beasts that headed towards her courtyard from Cang Mountain, Hexis brows wrinkled. It was fortunate thatst time Xiao Li was able to hold it back, so that the people in her courtyard were able to escape from disaster. But if it were to happen again, everyone would certainly be in danger.
ncing at Xi Jia and the others that were currently training in the valley, she then turned to nce at her courtyard where there was a curl of smoke rising from the kitchen chimney. Abruptly, she quietly said, Dandan, were going to enter Cang Mountain and have a look around.
Standing beside her, Dandan immediately lit up with happiness once he heard this and said gleefully, Okay! Dandan wants to go on an adventure together with Mother the most~
Recently, the things urring in the vicinity of Cang Mountain had made Hexi be somewhat concerned.
The current atmosphere surrounding Cang Mountain was very unstable; it was nowhere near calm and safe. Instead, it was very likely that since every major force in the Jin Ling Kingdom would end up fighting over the secret territory, this area would be a ughterhouse.
Although she was fond of this courtyard, in the end, the people here were more important to her than any object. So for those people, she would head to the east side of Cang Mountain and properly examine it. If it turned out that it wasnt suitable to stay here anymore, she would still be able to move everyone as quickly as possible.
Bringing only Dandan along with her, Hexi didnt notify Wet Nurse Chen and the others. Instead, she chose to trust Xiao Li to pass on the message, before she then entered Cang Mountain.
As she only nned to quickly examine the east side of Cang Mountain, she assumed that she wouldnt be away for more than three days.
Since Hexi had been watching the ck fog rising from Cang Mountain at a distance for quite a while now, she figured that the area closer to the mountain would be covered in a thickyer of fog; permeated with a sinister aura.
However, as she got closer, she discovered that there were a lot of healthy green nts. Moreover, although there were no spiritual nts, and also no spiritual energy, the air was actually fresh and clean.
There were even quite a lot of unknown wild flowers growing on the roadside, each of them emitting bursts of a flowery fragrance capable of lifting a persons spirit.
Dandan, who had been closed away in Hexis space, and then the courtyard for a long time, was now like a wild horse out of control as he ran around everywhere, exploring this unusual and vast area inside of Cang Mountain.
Hexi of course wasnt actually worried about Dandans safety, as the two of them were connected. If Dandan was to run into danger, she would naturally be able to be there straight away.
But, not long after entering Cang Mountain, the previously frolicking Dandan ran back to her, his small and short legs trembling.
Chapter 208 – Disappearing Food
Chapter 208 C Disappearing Food
As soon as he saw Hexi, he clutched her leg and started sobbing. Mother, theres a monster up ahead! Im scared!
Hexi became apprehensive. A monster? Except for a few dark spiritual beasts, there were no other kinds of animals in Cang Mountain, right? Could it be, that maybe what Dandan ran into was a spiritual beast?
With great difficulty she appeased Dandan, and with him leading the way, Hexi cautiously walked forward.
Not long after, the huge figure of a monster was reflected in Hexis eyes, yet she couldnt help but release a sigh of relief, before she then burst out into a fit ofughter.
What spiritual beast! This is only therge skeleton of a spiritual beast, thats all!
But then, this spiritual beasts skeleton was really huge! The height of the skeleton was three times taller than Hexi, and if it was still alive, it would certainly be a huge monster that could terrify everyone.
Hexi poked Dandans head, unhappily saying, Youre such a coward! Thats just a skeleton, yet it unexpectedly made you so scared.
Dandan was still shrinking behind Hexi, and as he nervously peeked at the skeleton, his small body slightly trembled.
No longer paying him any heed, Hexi walked towards the skeleton and carefully inspected it.
She couldnt recognise what spiritual beast this skeleton was from, however, this skeleton was stillpletely intact. From its outside appearance she couldnt see any visible scars, or even any signs of poisoning.
Picking up a piece of bone Hexi examined its density, finding that this spiritual beast was in the prime of its life and full of vitality. Yet from the bones colour, this spiritual beast had died at least a few hundred years ago.
What could have caused such a giant spiritual beast to wordlessly die, and without even the hint of a bruise?
Hexi was puzzled. What had urred at Cang Mountain during that time?
Following the discovery of the spiritual beast bones, Hexi and Dandan entered further inside Cang Mountain. The deeper they travelled, the more skeletons they saw; skeletons of all different kinds of spiritual beasts, and even human bones!
Every skeleton waspletely intact, and no skeleton showed any traces of scarring or bruising. It was like in one breathe they had suddenly died, without leaving any traces of a struggle.
The more Hexi saw, the more apprehensive she became. To be able to make all living things on the mountain die without them having the strength to resist, how formidable was that power? Did the so called Cang Mountain curse really exist?
Hexi was deep in thought, when suddenly, she heard the sound of a stomach gurgling.
As soon as she bowed her head, it was to see Dandan using two of his small piglet hooves to sp his belly. When he noticed Hexi watching him, heughed foolishly.
Once he had seen that first spiritual beast skeleton and experienced such a fright, and then seen so many spiritual beast skeletons along the way, Dandan had slowly begun to calm down. So now, every time he saw those smooth bones, all he could think of was delicious roast suckling pig.
As a result, his stomach began to growl in hunger.
Hexi looked at the colour of the sky, and noticed that the sun was high in the clouds, indicating that it was now noon; lunchtime.
So from her space, she removed all the food that she had prepared in advance: barbecue meats, creamy soup, cool vegetables, all kinds of pastries, fruit sd, and even fruit juice made from spiritual fruit; it was like they were about to sit down for a leisurely pic.
Dandan held a piece of barbecued meat covered in grease to his mouth, and as he ate one side of it, he shouted, Mother...the dishes that Mother makes are the best in this world...so delicious!
After he finished devouring a chicken leg, Dandan extended a hoof to grab another piece.
However, his hoof didnt make contact with the familiar tender and fragrant meat, rather, itnded on an ice cold tray.
Dandan unwillingly extended his hoof to another dish, only to find that it was empty too!
Grumbling under his breath, he got up and crawled onto the tablecloth to see the trays, yet what greeted him was a strange scene.
The tablecloth previously overflowing with an arrangement of food was nowpletely empty! One by one, all the food on every bowl and tray had disappeared without a trace! Even the soup had disappeared without a drop remaining.
Chapter 209 – Thief
Chapter 209 C Thief
Dandan suddenly remembered the skeletons he saw on the way, and he immediately pounced into Hexis arms, panicking as he said, Mother, theres ghosts, really real ghosts! Dandans scared...
When Dandan had been in her space before it came to her and had been able follow the owner of the previous space around, he had experienced a lot of human world knowledge...ghost stories were one of them. So even though the cowardly Dandan was born as a powerful primary spirit, he...was very afraid of ghosts.
Although Hexi wasnt afraid, she still found this scene strange, so with a grave expression she wholeheartedly became alert.
She didnt believe in supernatural beings like Dandan, especially in such a world where cultivation was real. The so called supernatural beings were nothing more than the original souls of martial artists, thats all. But the scene before her eyes nevertheless caused her to be dumbstruck. After all, what sort of creature was able to make strange things happen in front of her, yet do it without letting her sense the slightest clue!
Hexi got up to look around, and yet after still not finding anything, she checked and found that the food on the tablecloth was still rapidly disappearing!
Hexi coldly snorted and suddenly waved one hand, collecting all the remaining food back into her space.
The next moment, a familiar voice was immediately heard, Hey! Where did it all disappear to? I still havent finished eating yet, put it back, quickly, quickly! That duck wing was really delicious! Girl, how did you make it? Give this old man twenty more pieces!
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched, and soon, an old mans body reeking of wine became visible.
Surprisingly, it was the old beggar man that had been pestering her yesterday.
She frowned and said, Smelly old man, has no one ever told you what a thief is? With this type of morality and conduct, you still have the nerve to say that youre arge Sect Master?
Ooh, Baby Doll is too stingy, The old beggar man stroked his messy beard andughed loudly. Arent all delicacies of the world meant to be shared with others? Besides, we know each other Baby Girl, so how can you regard me as a stranger?
Quick, bring the food out again, Im still not full! Ahh, those duck wings, and there was also roast duck, so delicious. Ive lived for so many years, and yet Ive never eaten such delicious food before!
Hexis brows slightly raised. This old beggar man, although his behaviour was crazy and weird, his strength was absolutely top grade.
Suddenly taking out a roast rabbit leg from her space, she lightly swayed it in front of the old beggar mans face. With saliva sliding down from a corner of his mouth, he pounced at the roast rabbit leg.
Hexi unhurriedly asked, Want to eat it?
The old beggar man nodded repeatedly,cking the slightest bit of decorum.
Hexi then sternly said, Then tell me, what happened to Cang Mountain and why are there so many spiritual beast skeletons inside? What are those martial artists fighting over?
The old beggar mans expression abruptly stiffened, before he thenughed loudly. Ooh, Baby Doll, didnt you say that you werent interested in Cang Mountains secret territory? Why are you inquiring about it all of a sudden?
Hexi sneered. Im not interested in the secret territory, but the area I live in is located at the base of this mountain. I have to find out what kind of ce Cang Mountain is as my neighbour, and whether or not itll be a future threat.
The expression on the old beggar mans face flickered through countless emotions, before he then finally said, Ahh, I just came here to have a stroll, thats all. The secret of Cang Mountain and whatnot, how could this old man know?
Oh. Since thats the case, Dandan, this is for you to eat.
Dandan took the roast rabbit leg from Hexis hand. After he devoured it clean, he then held his small plump belly whileughing, Mother, its so delicious, I want more!
Chapter 210 – Fighting Over Food
Chapter 210 C Fighting Over Food
Ahh! Such a waste, such a waste! The old beggar man said as he watched the disappearing rabbit leg, flinging his beard around in distress. I say Baby Doll, why are you so serious? No matter what you want to say, Im still your Master! Presenting food to this old man as a show of filial respect is only proper!
Hexi sneered, When did I agreed to pay my respects to you as a Master? Stop speaking nonsense!
Ah, it wont hurt you if you pay your respects to me! Why would you rather give your food to this guy, but not give any to me! Its simply unfilial of you!
After the old beggar man said this, he suddenly waved his hand in the air. Dandan, who had still been rubbing his belly, abruptly appeared being held by his neck by the old beggar man and hanging in mid-air.
Hexi instantly turned pale. Moving so fast her figure shed, she rushed over to snatch Dandan back.
However, no matter how fast Hexi moved, she couldnt even touch a corner of the old beggar mans clothes.
While Dandan loudly cried, the old beggar man stroked his beard andughed raucously. Baby Doll, your innate skill is pretty good, but if you want to snatch this thing from my hand, then its still too early for you!
The light in Hexis eyes slowly be icy cold, and closing them, she suddenly extended an arm.
The next moment, the old beggar mans body was knocked down with a thump!
Ooh, so youvended the first strike! You unexpectedly have such a keen sense of intuition, Even if the old beggar man was taken down, Dandan was still captured by him, only now, he was floating in the air. Watching Hexi with a satisfied smile, heughed happily. The more I learn about you, the more eager I be to ept you as a disciple.
Hexis face was cold as she looked up and watched as Dandan struggled in vain in the air, and she said with a grave voice, What do you want?
The old beggar mans face fell, and he pitifully said, Baby Doll, do you still have any of that roast rabbit leg? Ive been hungry for many days and I havent really eaten till full!
Forget it! Its just food anyways, she still has plenty more!
Shes a normal person, she wont bother arguing with this crazy old beggar man!
When the old beggar man saw the food, how could he care about holding Dandan hostage anymore. Who cares about paying respects towards a Master! He eximed as he rushed towards the spread of food.
And so once Dandan fell from the air with great difficulty and saw that his precious food was now being eaten by someone, he immediately forgot his previous fear and furiously yelled as he rushed forward, Smelly old man, youre not allowed to eat my food! Mothers food is mine~
Hexi held her forehead in resignation. This brainless little pig! He really made her not want to acknowledge him as her spirit pet!
For a time, the old beggar man and Dandan began topete in who could eat the most. So in the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the tablecloth that had been covered in food, waspletely demolished by the pair. Moreover, most of the dishes were meat dishes!
The old beggar man rubbed his distended stomach and released a satisfied hum. Having been able to eat such delicious food in this lifetime, this old man could easily die without regret now~~
The food that Mother makes, Dandan can eat it every day! Dandan pointed his small butt towards the old beggar man and scowled. In the future, only Dandan can eat it! I wont give you any to eat!
Little guy, whyre you the same as your Master, so evil! The old beggar man joked, yet as he examined Dandan, a trace of suspicion appeared in his eyes.
This pink little pig was apparently that girls spirit pet, but the aura emitted from this spirit pet was unusual. It appeared differentpared with amon spirit pet; even he was unable to see through its disguise.
Although there were spirit pets able to speak on Mi Luo Continent, it was very rare for a spirit pet to have such a high intelligence.
Chapter 211 – Greeting Gift
Chapter 211 C Greeting Gift
It seemed that this little girl had a lot of secrets up her sleeve!
The old beggar man rolled his eyes, and suddenly fishing a jade ring out of his pocket, he waved it in front of Dandan and asked, Like it?
Dandan blinked his big eyes, then nodded repeatedly.
The old beggar manughed. If you like it, then Ill give it to you! All you have to do is; the next time theres food, remember to save a bit for me!
Dandan quickly rushed to him, and epting the jade ring, he held it close to his chest. Then, ncing at the old beggar man, he eagerly ran to Hexi. Mother, Mother, the spiritual energy in this jade ring is so abundant, its a very good item! If we were to sell it, it would certainly make a lot of crystals, so Ill give this ring to you!
Up until now, Dandan still remembered that Hexi continuously said that his eating habits were making her poor.
Therefore, whenever he now saw valuable things, he wanted to give them to her. If she were to then sell them, she would be able to buy food materials and cook delicious food.
Hexi took the jade ring, and without needing to use her Divine Sense to check, she could already feel through her hand that it was something valuable.
She couldnt help but extend her hand and stroke Dandans head while praising him, Dandan really is a good child.
A corner of the old beggar mans mouth twitched as he watched this scene from the side.
His Abundant Dragon Ring that everyone in the Mi Luo Continent would forcibly take if the chance urred...these two guys didnt know anything! They actually wanted to sell it; they were simply too ungrateful!
The old beggar man red at them, and after grunting, he then continued to gnaw on thest roasted sheep leg in his hand.
Hmph, for the sake of...the food, he, Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing, wouldnt lower himself to the level of these twomon people.
Finished devouring the sheep leg, the old beggar man gazed at Hexi, yet this time, his expression became somewhat grave. Unlike before, he now no longer had the mischievous and lecherous expression of a wretched old man.
Baby Doll, you really dont want to consider paying your respects to me as a Master?
Hexis expression was indifferent as she replied, Im not interested in a person with an unknown origin and unclear objective. Who knows if you harbour evil intentions towards my safety? Moreover, if I pay my respects towards you as a Master, apart from cooking for you every day, what benefits do I get? This is a losing transaction that I dont want to do!
Hearing this, the old beggar mans eyes shed and he unexpectedlyughed, mysteriously saying, What a joke! If you pay your respects to me, the Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing, how could you not receive any benefits?
If you dont believe me, Ill give you a greeting gift!
Finished speaking, the old beggar mans left hand lightly waved, and suddenly, a gale erupted within the forest, while a plume of intense pressure abruptly filled the air.
****
Hexi still hadnt figured out what that crazy old beggar man meant, when suddenly, she felt extremely dizzy; her body feeling as if it was being ripped apart.
When she returned to her senses, it was to discover that she was now in a strange ce.
Before her eyes stood a closed stone door. The stone door was so tall, that even when Hexi looked up as far as she could stretch her neck, she was still only barely able to see the top of it.
Right above the stone door, there were three words scrawled in a blood red script; Sealed Dragon Domain.
Hexi was startled. Yet when she tried to figure out where this ce was and turned around, it was only to find that there was a seemingly endless dark passage behind her.
From a distance, it seemed as if it lead to the underworld.
As soon as the cowardly Dandan saw this, he immediately threw himself into Hexis arms, shivering as he said, Mother, is this the gate of the underworld? Im scared~~
This little guys IQ wasnt very high; but his memory was particrly good. Having heard ghost stories, he clearly remembered something like Yellow Springs[1], Hell, the gate of Hell, and Old Lady Mengs soup[2]...unfortunately, his courage happened to be particrly small.
Hexi was also somewhat tense, as things seemed to have exceeded her expectations and control. What was that smelly old man up to?
Right at this moment, Hexi abruptly heard the old beggar mans happyugh in her mind, and he cheekily said, Baby Doll, didnt you say that if you pay respects towards me as a Master, you wouldnt get any benefits? Here, Ill give you the benefits now!
[1]In ancient Chinese religion, the Underworld was called Yellow Springs(Hungqun Ȫ) possibly a reference to the ubiquitous Yellow River. The Yellow Springs were not a hell where one suffers retribution, but rather a ce where the souls of the departed were supposed to reside; the destination of the whitesoul (p ).
[2]Meng Po is the Lady of Forgetfulness in Chinese mythology.
Meng Po serves in Diyu, the Chinese realm of the dead, in the 10th court. It is her task to ensure that souls who are ready to be reincarnated do not remember their previous life or their time in hell. To this end, she collects herbs from various earthly ponds and streams to make her Five voured Tea of Forgetfulness, which is then given to each soul to drink before they leave Diyu. The brew induces instant and permanent amnesia, and all memories of their other lives is lost. Having been purged of all previous sins and knowledge, the dead spirit is sent to be reborn in a new earthly incarnation, and the cycle begins again. asionally people are able to avoid drinking the brew, resulting in past life memories surfacing in children.
Chapter 212 – The Secret Territory Opens
Chapter 212 C The Secret Territory Opens
Benefit? Just for her to benefit he had to send her to such a ghost ce like this?
Hexi unhappily said, Where am I? And why on earth did you send me to such an odd ce?
Hahaha, such a stinky girl, unable to appreciate the value of things! Didnt you see all the martial artists waiting outside Cang Mountain? Theyre all rushing towards here, The old beggar manughed loudly, then continued, Thats right, behind this door is the Sealed Dragon Domain; the secret territory that everyone is looking for! The greeting gift that this old man has given to you is pretty good, right? Go, quickly go inside and find your destiny!
The Sealed Dragon Domain is the secret territory?! Hexi turned pale. Smelly old man, didnt I say that I didnt want to enter the secret territory?! Hey! Oi!...
She no longer heard any voice in her mind; only Dandans echoing sobs reached her ears.
Hexis mouth twitched, and after quickly sizing up that endlessly dark passage, she had no choice but to give up. So turning back around, she tried pushing the iron door open.
At first Hexi had thought it would be impossible to push open such a mountain-like iron door with only her own strength. But who would have thought just when her hand touched the carved pattern on the door, that a sudden burst of golden light would shine brightly before her eyes.
The entrance that was originally an unremarkable grey colour momentarily lit up, as if it had electricity running through it. All the carved lines on it were glowing a bright gold, lighting up the narrow passage she was in for a moment.
Dandan covered his eyes with his small hooves, and leaned against Hexis shoulder as he shouted, Mother, were going to enter the door of Hell? Will there be a lot of ghosts inside?
Hexi ignored him as she was watching as the golden light finally disperse, and the tightly closed iron door slowly open with a creak. In between the iron door, there was a gap only big enough for one person to pass through.
This time, Hexi no longer hesitated as she directly stepped forward and walked through the gap.
****
Since Hexi had now entered the secret territory, she was unaware that the moment the iron door had opened, the once quiet Cang Mountain suddenly issued a violent rumble, followed by the entire mountain peak shaking.
Countless crushed stones tumbled from the top of mountain, while beasts incessantly stampeded and ash rained down from the west side of the mountain. Abruptly, an innumerable number of golden lights exploded into the sky.
Moreover, following Cang Mountains non-stop shaking, these rays of light continued to spread until theypletely covered all of Cang Mountain.
At the base of Cang Mountain, all of the calmly waiting martial artists sitting in meditation soon started amotion, one by one standing up to take a look.
Only, they were shocked to see that erupting out of Cang Mountain were thousands of golden lights, and slowly, a pale golden arched door was revealed in the lights. The peak of that arched door extended higher than they could see; standing tall and proud, it seemed to reach through the clouds.
This door was so eye-catching and humongous, that people within several hundred kilometres of it could see its presence.
Whats going on here? All of the waiting martial artists faces showed their shock. Why would a door abruptly appear at this time?
Secret territory...the secret territory has opened! Someone eximed. Quickly go and inform the Sect Elders, the secret territory has opened!
In just a moment, the base of Cang Mountain erupted inplete chaos.
****
In Yan Jing Imperial Pce, the Supreme Emperors throne incessantly shook along with the Earths tremors.
On the throne, a middle aged man quickly stood up, his eyes staring at the dazzling golden lights in astonishment. Someonee! What has happened?!
Answering Emperor, its Cang Mountain! Cang Mountain started the earthquake and The Door Of Emptiness has been raised!
Cang Mountain? The Door Of Emptiness? Does this mean that the secret territory has opened? However, isnt it too early?!
The expression on Shangguan Wen Jis face became one of uncertainly, and it was a while before he gravely said, Immediately send people over to enter the secret territory and make sure to get all the treasures inside. Granted that if we cant obtain anything, we absolutely cant allow other people to obtain anything either, do you hear me?
Yes, Emperor!
Chapter 213 – Greedy People
Chapter 213 C Greedy People
Nn Manor.
At this moment, Nn Zhengze was respectfully sitting in a seat slightly lower than an elderly man, quietly saying, Ive already received reliable information; this time, only Gold Core stage and Nascent Soul stage martial artists will be able to enter the Sealed Dragon Domain. Great Elder, we of the Nn family hope to seize the treasures from the secret territory, and its only you who are able to help us.
The person who Nn Zhengze called Great Elder, was a long bearded old man. He looked about thirty five to thirty six years old, but his hair and beard werepletely white, while his wisdom and high cultivation base were visible in his gaze.
This person was called Nn Yanming; his cultivation base was currently the highest amongst the Nn family, and he was also the Nn familys prestigious Great Elder.
Listening to Nn Zhengzes words, a cold, sharp de shed in Nn Yanmings eyes as he unhurriedly said, The Ancient Pill Prescription, Primal Chaos Inheritance, Millennium Spirit Fruit; no matter which one, all are priceless treasures. As long as we can get these things, our Nn family will be able to stabilise our ce in Jin Ling Kingdom.
But, its not determined yet which expert will enter the secret territory. Im afraid that I might not be able to take advantage of them.
Nn Zhengze slightlyughed, and fished out two bottles of medicinal pills from his chest pocket. Therefore, Ive prepared these two bottles of medicinal pills for Great Elder. One bottle contains Devouring Spirit Powder; its able to corrode the meridians and spiritual power of a Gold Core stage martial artist. And the remaining bottle contains a miracle elixir capable of stimting Great Elders cultivation base within a amount of short time. Believe me, if you have these two bottles of medicinal pills, you will be able to gain the upper hand in the secret territory.
Nn Yanmings eyes lit up, and he quickly took the two bottles of medicinal pills. Yet just as he was about to open the lid on one of the bottles, the ground suddenly started to violently shake.
Dust from the ceiling rained down on them, while the antiques on the shelf ttered loudly.
Whats going on? The Earth dragon has freed itself? Nn Zhengze asked in bewilderment.
Not good! Nn Yanmingsplexion changed, and his figure shed as he dashed out of the room.
At this moment, the earthquake was bing more severe. The street and public square filled with panic-stricken and shocked people.
They all looked in the direction of Cang Mountain; where there were continuous bursts of harsh light.
Inquiring voices could be heard here and there, while everyone wore an expression of dread.
Suddenly, someone pointed in the direction of Cang Mountain and shouted, Look, what is that?!
Everyone looked over to the direction that person was pointing in, only to see twinkling golden lights appear as The Door Of Emptiness slowly rose. Standing tall and imposing between heaven and earth, it was like a giant looking down at tiny ants upying Yan Jing City.
Secret territory...thats the door to enter the secret territory! Someone eximed, his voice filled with excitement. Cang Mountains secret territory has finally opened!
As soon as these words were spoken, Yan Jing City was immediately in an uproar.
The long heard about Sealed Dragon Domain and the legendary treasures found in Cang Mountain; both had been a hot topic these past few days. Just thinking of the chance to gain all the treasure hidden in the secret territory caused every martial artists eyes to shine brightly.
This kind of treasure, as long as one was able to take possession of just the tiniest bit of it, that would be a meteoric achievement in ones career. Who didnt have such a dream? Who didnt long for such a great opportunity?
After only a moments hesitation, a crowd of greedy people began to frantically rush towards Cang Mountain. Their eyes were shining brightly and a their faces were flushed; all of them deluding themselves with dreams of grandeur.
****
At the base of Cang Mountain, on the west side, a woman dressed in white and covered with a veil gazed at the groups of people rushing about on their Flying Swords from a distance. Her mouth revealed the traces of a cold sneer. People are always easily blinded by greed and desire. Focusing only on possessing the secret territorys treasures, theyve forgotten that just based on their own ability that they would first have to make the unreasonable request of surviving in the secret territory.
Chapter 214 – The Door Of Emptiness
Chapter 214 C The Door Of Emptiness
Little sister Lian Ying is kind-hearted, Standing beside the woman dressed in white, a man dressed in purple robesughed and said, In my opinion, since this group of ants is incapable of recognising their own abilities, it would only serve them right if they were to die. In Mi Luo Continent, the weak are prey for the strong; they simply dont have any other value. If they have delusions of snatching away things that arent rightfully theirs, then thats their own fault for overestimating their capabilities.
Feng Lian Ying slightlyughed, but otherwise didnt respond to the man in purple robes. Instead, she gazed at the handsome young man beside her. Brother Yu, why do think the secret territory has opened so early?
Nangong Yu shook his head, and as he stared up at The Door Of Emptiness bathed in a golden light, his eyes shed.
The man in purple robesughed, Who cares why its opened so early! No matter what the reason, we must be the ones to get the things found inside. Little sister, when we find the treasure, you get to choose what you want first.
A bright and beautiful smile stered itself across Feng Lian Yings face. You promising alone doesnt count. What if by chance Brother Yu and the other dont agree.
Whats the rtionship between you and Nangong, how could he not agree? The man in purple robesughed as he spoke, but his tone was somewhat sour as he looked at Feng Lian Ying and implied more than friendship. As for the rest, Tian Rui is your biological brother. How could he not yield to you, his baby sister?
Hearing this, Feng Lian Ying smiled bashfully and secretly nced at Nangong Yu.
But Nangong Yu just looked at the sky, his expression grave.
Feng Lian Yings heart sunk, and a dark light appeared in her eyes. Standing beside her Zi Yan observed the mood of her Young Miss fall, so suddenly moving closer to her ear, she whispered, Miss, I wonder whether or not that Young Master Xi will also join in the fray of entering The Door Of Emptiness? His cultivation base is only at Qi Refining stage, so if he goes in, most likely he will die on the peripheral of the secret territory. Perhaps he wont even make it to the borders of the Sealed Dragon Domain! If he were to die inside...
A corner of Feng Lian Yings mouth stretched into a shallow arc. As this was happening the beautiful eyes of the man in purple robes; which were like tranquilkes reflecting the sun, watched as her expression became nk.
At this moment, a mans deep and cold voice was heard, Nangong, everything is ready, we can enter now.
****
At this time, Hexi had just stepped foot into the Sealed Dragon Domains most inner enchantment and waspletely unaware that because of her, the secret territory had opened earlier than nned.
After barely entering the narrow crack in the door, Hexi abruptly felt like her body was being ripped apart and twisted; even her soul seemed to be squeezed out.
When she could finally stand firmly with great difficulty, she slowly opened her eyes, and she couldnt help but be stunned by the scene before her.
Here is...a strange mountain forest? Hexis feet stepped on the dark greenwn. In front of her, there was a verdant and lush ancient tree forest, while extending into the distance, she could make out a river and mountain peaks. There even appeared to be pure white snow covering the summits.
Hexi turned around and discovered that there was no longer an iron door behind, rather, there was now a towering cliff. Growing across the surface of the cliff were hundreds of brightly coloured, fragrant flowers.
What is this ce? Howe there were all kinds ofndforms centralised in one area? Especially the soil and stones of the cliff. Many different kinds of colours were visible, so it seemed like several different mountains jumbled together!
Hexi took a few steps towards the direction of the forest. The trees in here were all very tall, and all extremely rich in spiritual energy. Looking into the distance at the clouds and mist curling around the tops of the trees with the bright contrasting colours; Hexi thought that it looked as beautiful as a fairnd.
Dandan had already hopped down from Hexis shoulder, and striding a few steps forward with his short hooves, he inhaled deeply through his small nose and said, Mother, the smell in here is so nice~ Theres something delicious in here!
Chapter 215 – Golden Bodhi Tree
Chapter 215 C Golden Bodhi Tree
He had barely finished speaking, when his eyes suddenly lit up, and he ran towards the forest. He was going so fast, that Hexi had to use all her strength just to keep up.
Dandan ran for a quarter of an hour before abruptly stopping, allowing Hexi to heave a sigh of relief. Yet just when she was about to tell him not to go running off again, she noticed something in front of her and her expression suddenly changed.
Less than five metres away from Dandan and herself, there was a Golden Python curled up motionlessly.
Golden Python! The Golden Python was a sixth ranked magical beast. Amongst the existence of magical beasts, it belonged to a powerful ss; its strength equal to that of a Nascent Soul stage martial artist. A magical beast of such rank, how could it appear here?
Hexi sucked in a cold breath, and slowly turned around to retreat.
What a joke! With her current level being Gold Core stage, she would barely be able to hit him. Against a Nascent Soul stage Golden Python, she would instantly lose!
However, just as Hexi was about to run away, she noticed that Dandan had returned to his original appearance, and with his small and short legs, he ran straight towards the Golden Python.
Hexis eyes widened in shock, and she stared nkly as she watched her small and foolish pet clinging to the giant snakes body. Releasing a hiss, the Golden Python started rolling its body and continuously turning over.
What the f*ck! Is that even possible?!
Hexi watched as Dandan climbed passed the Golden Pythons spiralling body, and ran towards the base of a tree. Holding onto the thick and solid trunk, he started to climb up it.
Hexi followed Dandans movements with her gaze, and was once again shocked.
It unexpectedly turned out to be a Golden Bodhi Tree?! Compared to the Yuan Yang Fruit, this trees high level spiritual fruit simply couldnt be found anywhere on Mi Luo Continent!
Even the All Living Things Record said that the Bodhi Tree only bloomed once every thousand years, and that it took ten thousand years to bear any fruit. For a Bodhi Tree to be a Golden Bodhi Tree, it had to have bloomed and borne fruit at least ten times, causing its worth to be beyond measure.
A single Bodhi Fruit didnt only enhance a martial artists cultivation speed, but was able to strengthen a martial artists dantian and meridians, while it also helped to purify their spiritual power. As for the effects of a Golden Bodhi Fruit, it could be said that the advantages were in defiance of the natural order of things.
Hexis heart leapt. If she were to nt the Golden Bodhi Tree in her space; then wouldnt she be able to get rich?
However at this time, Dandan had rapidly been climbing up the Golden Bodhi Tree, plucking the Golden Bodhi Fruit, and then stuffing each and every one into his mouth. He also stuffed thest fruit into his mouth even though it had yet to ripen.
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched. This little good for nothing glutton, how could he eat this much again?! Her Golden Bodhi Tree and dreams of getting rich were justpletely destroyed by him!
Hexi no longer hesitated. With power fluctuating from her body as she used her Qing Gong and not her spiritual power, she lightlynd at the base of the Golden Bodhi Tree. Then, using her hand, she gently knocked on the roots of the tree.
In the blink of an eye, the Golden Bodhi Tree disappeared and Dandan fell from mid-air, his stomach distended from eating so much. As hended on the ground with a thump, he looked up at Hexi with a foolish yet adorable expression.
Hexi pointed at his small head and just as she was about to scold him, her expression suddenly changed. Grabbing Dandan and throwing him into her space, she then leapt to the side, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow from the Golden Python.
The Golden Python released a furious snarl, its big blood-red eyes staring menacingly at Hexi. And as the venom dripping down its fangsnded on the ground, a sizzling noise could be heard as the ground corroded.
Why would Hexi dare to stay? Condensing the spiritual power within her body to her feet, she then rapidly ran away as fast as lightning.
But no matter how fast her speed, the Golden Python was even faster. Obviously its body was gigantic, yet it could somehow still move freely amongst the forest.
With a fishy stench, ck venom unceasingly hurtled towards Hexi. And wherever the venomnded, not even a single de of grass was spared.
Chapter 216 – Dragon’s Cry
Chapter 216 C Dragons Cry
The spiritual power within Hexis body was slowly depleting, and realising that the Golden Python was about to catch her, she decided to do something unexpected. So using her left leg, she abruptly kicked off arge tree and twisted in the air, pouncing towards the Golden Python.
The Golden Python apparently didnt think that such a petty and low human, who would steal its Golden Bodhi Tree, was actually worth its time and would have the strength to attack back. So for a moment, it stared nkly in shock.
And it was exactly at this moment when the Golden Python was frozen, that Hexi all of a sudden jumped on top of its head, fiercely stabbing down on one of its blood-red eyes.
However, the Golden Python reacted faster than Hexi had imagined it would. Just as her dagger was about to pierce its target, the Golden Python promptly closed its eyes.
The dagger capable of cutting iron as if it was y stabbed at the Golden Pythons eyelid. Unfortunately, it failed to pierce its eye, and Hexi only managed to leave a shallow cut.
The Golden Python let out a furious hiss, and fiercely shaking its head, it roughly flung Hexis petite body away from itself. Next, it released a stream of rock-corroding venom.
Throughout his long life span, he had never seen such a brazen tiny human! While he was in the middle of cultivating this human had not only stolen all of his Golden Bodhi Fruit, she had even stolen the entire Golden Bodhi Tree! For this crime she deserved to die ten thousand deaths! She thought she could injure me, the King of Pythons with just her small dagger, what a joke...
The Golden Python abruptly stopped shaking its head, while pain and shock were visible in its eyes.
The small scratch that Hexi had made, in a speed visible to the naked eye, suddenly started to rot and turn grey. Next, the eyeball itself began to cken and shrivel up until finally, all that remained was an empty eye socket.
The Golden Python had been rolling around on the ground in non-stop pain, yet suddenly, a powerful wave of spiritual power unexpectedly burst out of its body. At the same time, the Golden Pythons tail swept towards Hexi.
Hexi was still dizzy from being previously thrown off, so unfortunately, she was toote to dodge the tail. When the Golden Pythons tail filled with strong spiritual power knocked into her, her body immediately flew into the air, before heavily crashing against an ancient tree.
She felt like her internal organs were in so much pain from being shaken about, that she couldnt breathe. And as blood trickled out from a corner of her mouth, it slowly dripped down onto a jade ring.
That jade ring was the thing that Dandan had received from the old beggar man, and when Hexis bloodnded on it, a ringly bright light abruptly burst from her body.
Then, it was like the Golden Pythons swaying head suddenly hit a transparent screen. A loud bang echoed in the area, and the Golden Pythons body severely flew backwards.
The next moment, an earth shattering dragons cry resounded over the entire secret territory; it was if an ancient legend had once again begun.
****
Hexi felt cool liquid flowing down her throat. This liquid was sweet and aromatic; once it entered her body, it instantly changed into strong spiritual power and flowed throughout her body. This in turn made the areas of her body that were burning hot due to pain immediately cool down and befortable.
Mother, Mother, are you alright? Dont scare Dandan~~
Hexi drowsily opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw, was Dandans small tear-streaked face.
In his left hand he held a slice of Golden Bodhi Fruit, and in his right, he held a cup of spiritual spring water. It was apparent that he had been feeding her both as he tried to see which one could save his Mother.
Hexi slowly stood up and discovered that she was actually in her space. The Golden Bodhi Tree had now been nted in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, while the few remaining Golden Bodhi Fruit had be plump from the nourishment of such rich spiritual energy.
After checking her own body, she found that the injuries she sustained due to the Golden Pythons attack had nowpletely recovered. Unfortunately, she didnt know whether it was thanks to the effects of the Golden Bodhi Fruit, or the effects of the spiritual spring water.
The experiences this time in the secret territory had made Hexi be somewhat nervous. If she were to casually run into anymore spiritual beasts that were sixth rank or above, someone of her skill set wouldnt be in any way equipped to handle them.
Chapter 217 – Golden Dragon
Chapter 217 C Golden Dragon
That deranged and smelly old man, did he really want to give her a greeting gift, or did he want to kill her?
Hexi grit her teeth as she cursed that smelly old beggar man. And after ordering Dandan to remain in her space, her consciousness then returned to her corporeal body.
But once Hexi returned from her space, she was shocked at the scene that greeted her.
Before her eyes wasnt the forest from her memories, rather, there was now an absolutely empty room.
In this room, there were several arched doors with surfaces that resembled mirrors. At this moment, they were all broken and emitting random bursts of silvery light.
Laying lifeless on the ground at Hexis feet was the Golden Pythons body. One of its eyes was wide open and filled with dread, while its remaining eye was corroded down to the bone by Hexis poison.
Grabbing the Golden Pythons tail and slightly lifting it up, Hexi was shocked to discover that every one of the pythons bones were unexpectedly fractured; as if it was forcibly beaten by something.
She then recalled that before she fainted, she had heard the sound of a dragons cry and a ring white light...in the end, who was it that saved her?
Hexi took the Golden Python into her space; this was the fresh corpse of a sixth rank spiritual beast. Its skin and venomous fangs could be made into a powerful weapon, while its meat was a rare ingredient used in refining specialist supplements. This was the perfect opportunity to make use of the python in three ways.
After sorting out the Golden Python, Hexi began to examine the strange room she now found herself in.
The room had no ceiling, so a few grey clouds were visible in the sky. At this moment, the clouds were constantly condensing and spreading, causing a shadow to form.
Hexi was baffled at the sight of the forming shadow, when suddenly, a burst of ring golden light exploded out from the centre of it!
Following that, something fell on her head with a thump, and the skin on her face felt icy smooth to the touch!
What was that?!
Hexi was often described as having lightning fast reflexes, so she managed to quickly grab the thing on her head and held it up in front of her eyes. When she was able to clearly see the thing in her hand, a surprised expression spread across her face.
Is this a snake? This tiny golden thing that was no bigger than the thickness of her thumb...was a snake? No wait...since when did horns grow on the top of a snake? What actually is this thing?
Just then, the tiny snake in her hand slowly opened its eyes and revealed a pair of golden-purple irises.
In the beginning, the tiny snake appeared weak and powerless, but after it clearly saw Hexi it slowly said, Brat, are you the person who helped me to undo my seal?
Brat? This little guy that was only the size of her palm actually dared to call her a brat with such a sweet voice?
Hexi was dumbfounded and didnt know whether tough or cry. What sort of thing are you?
The tiny golden snakes eyes suddenly opened wide in a re, and it angrily said, Audacious brat! Im the Guardian Beast of this secret territory; the Divine Golden Dragon. Youre only a small Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, and yet you dare to call me a thing?!
Golden Dragon? Oh, so it turns out that this guy was a small dragon! No wonder horns were growing on its head.
Butpared with a majestic dragon that her imagination conjured up, this little thing had a puny and smelly appearance.
The little Golden Dragon shook its small head, and asked again, Ill ask once more, was it you who helped me to undo my seal?
What seal?
The little Golden Dragons body shimmied, and suddenly, a jade ring appeared in Hexis hand. With a nce, Hexi recognised that this was the jade ring that the old beggar man had given her, but now, the once dark green jade ring had abruptly turned a half gold half red colour.
The little Golden Dragon sniffed the jade ring, then sniffed Hexis body, before it snorted and said, As expected, its you; this useless little brat, who helped to undo the seal on this King. As such, this King unfortunately has no other choice but to reluctantly ept you.
Reluctantly ept me? Reluctantly ept me for what?
Chapter 218 – Conclusion Of A Contract
Chapter 218 C Conclusion Of A Contract
The little Golden Dragon raised up half of his body and scowled at Hexi. From now on, I have decided to let you be my Master. In the future you are mine, the Divine Golden Dragons Master! How is it, are you happy now? Why dont you quickly kneel and thank this King for his kindness!
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched, and she became speechless as she looked at the tiny snake in her palm that could easily be killed with just a p.
Shaking her hand, the little Golden Dragon fell from her palm andnded on the ground with a plop. He cut a sorry figure as he stared up at Hexi from the ground.
Towering over the little snake, Hexi looked down at him and sneered, I see that youve be foolish since you were sealed away for such a long time. You want me to thank you for your kindness? Believe me, I can step on you and squish you to death instead!
Audacious mortal! Do you know what this Kings identity is? Im a Divine Golden Dragon; the highest ss of Dragon from the Dragon race...
The little Golden Dragon was furious and stomped on the ground in frustration, but when he noticed that Hexi was refusing to acknowledge him and was instead turning around to leave, he panicked. Hed only been unsealed mere moments ago so his strength was still weak; he wasnt even yet able to defend himself against a low level spiritual beast! If he wanted to survive until maturity then there was only one way, and that was to establish a contract with a human!
He had been waiting in this secret territory for a thousand years; waiting for a martial artist capable of establishing a contract with him toe. If he were to let her escape, then there was every chance that he would have to wait another thousand years before the next suitable martial artist woulde along.
All of a sudden, the little Golden Dragons eyes flickered with desperation, andunching his body into the air with a swoosh, he wrapped himself around Hexis wrist. Then, without waiting for her to react, he opened his tiny mouth and fiercely bit into one of her delicate fingers.
Hexis reaction speed was also extremely fast, and just moments after she had been bitten, she had already ripped the little Golden Dragon off and thrown him away from her.
But it was toote. Golden light suddenly radiated from her body, and a pattern of fine gold lines appeared engraved around the bite mark on her finger. After shing brightly for a moment, the pattern then disappeared without a trace; as if it had never even been there. Yet, if one were to use their Divine Sense to examine her body closely, it was possible to see a golden pattern within her dantian.
The little Golden Dragon rolled about on the ground and burst into a fit ofughter. Weve already concluded a Master and spirit pet equality contract! Now, you wont ever be able to abandon this King!
Hexi waved her finger in the air, even though the wound on it had already healed. Then, with a gloomy expression, she unhurriedly made her way towards the little Golden Dragon.
The little Golden Dragon was intimidated by her imposing manner, and shrinking his body as much as he could, he immediately raised his voice and said, Dont...dont you dare hit me! Weve already concluded a Master and spirit pet equality contract! Due to the contract, if you use any martial artist techniques on me, youll also experience any injuries that I do!
Hexi lifted the little Golden Dragon up and pinched it as she sneered, You think I need to use a martial artist technique on you to beat you up? Are you joking? Believe it or not, all I need to do is slowly peel your skin away, then slice your flesh into thin strips, and Ill have seeded in making eight treasures snake soup!
The little Golden Dragon stared at the dark smile on girls face and became terrified; his courage freezing with his fear.
Whaa~~ Shes obviously only a useless Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, yet why did he feel so much dread when he faced her,pared to when he faced his previous Masters?
The little Golden Dragon had always gotten away with bullying his previous Masters, but now, Hexis intimidation tactics were more than enough to make him shiver with fear. His loftiness immediately disappeared without a trace as he pleaded, Master, dont...dont get angry! Now that the Master and spirit pet contract with me has already concluded, youre...youre able to obtain countless benefits!
Hexi raised an eyebrow as she looked at him with distrust. What benefits?
The little Golden Dragon saw that there was an opportunity to cate her, and he promptly became excited. Twisting his tiny body to and fro on Hexis hand, he rapidly began to chatter away. Master, the reason you entered this secret territory was to hunt for treasure, right? Ill tell you a secret! This secret territory was made for me by my previous Master, so all the treasures in this secret territory belong to me. Its up to me who I wish to grant them to!
Hexi looked at him suspiciously. With just your words alone, why should I believe you?
Chapter 219 – Inheritance
Chapter 219 C Inheritance
Whats wrong with me?! The little Golden Dragons body twisted in anger. I said that Im a Divine Golden Dragon! If you dont believe me, then look for yourself!
After saying this, a fine golden ball of light abruptly shone out of the little Golden Dragons mouth. Next, it floated down and lit up with a reflective surface in front of its body.
Suddenly, the surface of this mirror-like ball that was shrouded by a golden light began to ripple. Then, as the ripples began to spread outwards, the scene of a desert slowly became visible.
In this desert scene, countless giant fire ants were attempting to devour many martial artists who were screaming as they fled in fear. Amongst the martial artists, there was one that was slower than the rest. And unfortunately, this martial artist happened to stumble, allowing the giant fire ants the opportunity to catch up to him. In the blink of an eye, the giant fire ants converged on him as one,pletely devouring his flesh until nothing but chalky white bones remained.
This is...?
The little Golden Dragon was clearly pleased with himself as he said, This Kings previous Master was very powerful! In this secret territory, he created various kinds of locations with different atmospheres, and every location is unusual as each one has a different trial. The further in the secret territory a martial artist explores, the crueler and more severe the trials be. Of course, the greater the trial, the greater the treasure hidden in that location will be. Take this group of martial artists for example; its obvious that theyck strength, and yet they still dared to enter the third domain of the secret territory! Blinded by their greed, its only natural that they would die!
The little Golden Dragon spat out several more golden light balls, allowing Hexi to see what was currently happening in other locations across the secret territory.
These golden light balls showed miniature copies of locations in the secret territory. Each scene would show things like deserts, forests, marsnds, and also ciers. Furthermore, every location seemed to be filled with some sort of dangerous secret, as from time to time a martial artist would appear, only to perish not long after in a violent disaster. Amongst these martial artists, there were even a few experts at the peak of Meridians stage.
Although, Hexi was somewhat puzzled; why did it seem like her experiences were differentpared to everyone elses? Even though she was the one who had found the Golden Python, it clearly wasnt as bad a trial as what others seemed to be dealing with now.
The little Golden Dragon seemed to know what Hexi was thinking, and appeared proud as he said, Master, you directly entered the inner core of the secret territory through the Sealed Dragon Domain door. Of course you wouldnt need to pass through those trials!
After saying that, he couldnt help but be smug as he said, Hehe, so how is it? This secret territory is awesome, right?
Hexi stroked her chin as she asked, You said this secret territory belongs to you?
Of course! The little Golden Dragon proudly wagged his tail.
Then, can you get the hidden treasures for me?
The little Golden Dragons figure stiffened, before his tiny ws started waving in the air. That...that...unfortunately thats out of the question for the time being! My previous Master said that he had left the treasure hidden in this secret territory for Mi Luo Continents chosen person. Even if youre now my Master and want those treasures, you still have to pass a trial.
Seeing the contempt on Hexis face, the little Golden Dragon immediately felt that his dignity was wounded and promptly shouted, But I know where the most precious treasures are, I can take you there!
Hexi ndly asked, Oh, then what is the most precious treasure found in this secret territory?
Its me, of course! The little Golden Dragon didnt have a trace of modesty as he used his ws to pat his chest.
Hexis expression remained unmoved and caused the little Golden Dragon to feel wronged, so he poked a w at her as he said, Originally, I was the most useful...anyway, apart from me, the most precious treasure here is certainly my previous Masters inheritance! My previous Masters inheritance is on the level of being Divine; theres only one in all of Mi Luo Continent!
Inheritance? What kind of inheritance? Hexi inquired.
Ahh!! The little Golden Dragon suddenly eximed. A group of people just entered the inner core of this secret territory, itll certainly be because they want to snatch the inheritance for themselves. Quickly! We have to go to Zijin Pce!
Chapter 220 – Determination
Chapter 220 C Determination
Hexi nced at what the little Golden Dragon was looking at, and saw a woman dressed in a white muslin dress. The womans face was covered with a veil as with a burst of spiritual power, shended on the patch of grass that Hexi had previously been standing on.
Her beautiful eyes gleamed like water reflecting sunlight as she examined her surroundings, and as she turned to look in the direction of the forest, a determined expression appeared on her face.
Just then, a gentle breeze reached the woman and lifted her veil, revealing an elegant, exquisite, and cold mien.
Its Feng Lian YingC!!
Hexis brows rose in surprise, and suddenly, before her eyes, a towering and majestic pce appeared before her.
The entire structure of this pce was enveloped by a purple light, and next to it, countless silver bells hung around an octagonal pavilion. When the wind swept passed, a sweet, melodious sound could be heard.
The little Golden Dragon looked at the forest behind him and relief spread across his face. Fortunately, shes only just arrived at the Verdant Golden Forest, so theres still some time left. Master, quickly go in! You must pass the test to receive the inheritance before shees!
Hexis deep eyes nced back at the forest, before she then walked into Zijin Pce.
****
While standing in the forest, Feng Lian Ying held a jade tablet in her hand; the corners of her mouth showing the hints of a cold smile.
This jade tablet was a treasure that her Master had given to her before she departed. With this jade tablet, she had been able pass through The Door Of Emptiness and bypassyer uponyer of restrictions, until finally, she had been delivered to the inner core of the secret territory.
While other people were still fighting for their lives in the outeryers of the secret territory, she was now close to the treasure hidden in the secret territorys inner core.
In addition to the Inheritance hidden in Zijin Pce, she was also determined to get a treasure her Master had told her about; a priceless Golden Bodhi Tree. As long as she was able to get her hands on a few Golden Bodhi Fruit, she would be able to immediately advance her cultivation base.
Thats right, when she was finally able to give one Golden Bodhi Fruit to Brother Yu, he would certainly be very grateful towards her.
Thinking of Nangong Yu, a shy yet happy smile appeared on Feng Lian Yings face. Unfortunately, even though she had followed the directions on the tablet to the location of the Golden Bodhi Tree, when she arrived, she was shocked to discover that it had disappeared!
Even the Golden Python that her Master had warned her was guarding the Golden Bodhi Tree...both of them hadpletely disappeared! How could the Golden Python and the Golden Bodhi Tree both have disappeared without a trace. How could this be?
Abruptly Feng Lian Ying noticed something, and crouching down, she lightly stroked a few marks on the ground.
This is...human blood? So someone came, defeated the Golden Python, and took away the Golden Bodhi Tree?
However, how was this possible? The Golden Bodhi Tree needs to be nted in Divine Soil to survive. If its nted into ordinary soil, it will immediately wither and die.
In the end, which wretch stole the Golden Bodhi Fruit?! Even going so far as to destroy the entire Golden Bodhi Tree, since Divine Soil is impossible to find in Mi Luo Continent!
Feng Lian Ying gnashed her teeth as she looked at the empty hole where the tree had been. Suddenly, her expression changed.
These marks are new, so obviously someone came here just a moment ago, in that case...wouldnt the person who stole the Golden Bodhi Tree, also be aiming to snatch away the Zijin Pce Inheritance?!
Thinking of this, Feng Lian Ying suddenly froze, before her figure was as swift as a phantom as she rapidly flew forwards.
She was thoroughly prepared when she entered the secret territory; she even had a way to deal with a high level martial artist on Nascent Soul stage!
The Golden Bodhi Fruit and Zijin Pce Inheritance were the two things she was determined to win! For the Golden Bodhi Fruit, it was firste first served. So even though she felt distressed at the thought of someone else having them, with her skills, sooner orter she would find a method to force that person to spit them out.
However, there was only one Zijin Pce Inheritance. If it was snatched by someone, even if she were to kill that scoundrel, she still wouldnt be able to get it back!
Therefore, she must hurry and catch up to that hateful thief before he receives the Inheritance, and kill him!
Chapter 221 – Zijin Palace
Chapter 221 C Zijin Pce
As soon as Hexi entered Zijin Pce, she couldnt help but crinkle her eyebrows.
From the outside it seemed like Zijin Pce was very imposing and majestic, but once you had walked through the entrance, you were presented with an absolutely empty room.
After entering, the entire room was inly visible. It was approximately only one hundred square meters in size, and there didnt appear to be any stairs or doors leading into other rooms; it seemed that Zijin Pces interior didnt match the exterior!
The most eye-catching thing in the room, was an earth based eight trigram engraved in the centre of the room on the floor. Arranged in the centre of it was a huge purple-gold furnace. From its outward appearance, it appeared somewhat old fashioned and unremarkable, yet at first nce, Hexi had felt that this furnace must be a hundred times more precious than the furnace in Hell King Manor.
It seemed that the owner of Zijin Pce was an Alchemist Master? So the Inheritance here is also rted to alchemy?
Thinking of this, Hexis interest rose a bit.
Although she had the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture in her hands, many of the spiritual nts required for refining couldnt be found in Mi Luo Continent; in fact, most were unheard of.
Moreover, apart from the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, she didnt actually have any refining tools. If the Inheritance of Zijin Pce included treasures like this furnace, then thats great!
The little Golden Dragon on Hexis arm shook his head, and with a proud and arrogant expression on his face, he said, Little girl, do you see it? This is what countless martial artists yearn for; they all dream of obtaining the divine level Inheritance of Zijin Pce. If you want to know how to begin the eptance test, you have to properly serve this King...
The little Golden Dragon was still speaking when it suddenly grunted in shock, and looked at Hexi with an unreadable expression.
A small, light golden ball of spiritual fire was flickering on Hexis fingertips, before she then gently tossed it into the furnace.
As soon as the light golden ball of spiritual fire entered the furnace, it began to spread along the furnace wall; forming an irregr circle. While this was happening, the colour of the me kept changing.
The little Golden Dragon pointed at the ignited furnace, stuttering, You...how did you know you must release spiritual fire in there...no! Thats wrong! Girl, arent you only on Foundation Establishment stage? Since when has a martial artist on Foundation Establishment stage been able to release spiritual fire, and moreover, a very high level spiritual fire, this...this is simply...
Really, at first he had only wanted to show off in front of this girl, to have her properly serve him, to make her beseech him for half a day, and then he would share a wisp of his dragon fire with her. Who knew she would unexpectedly open up the test of Inheritance using spiritual fire that only a martial artist higher than Foundation Establishment stage should possess...in the end, whats the identity of this girl?
Hexi ignored the little Golden Dragons shock and approached the side of the furnace, checking on the state of the spiritual fire.
But just as she was about to approach the furnace, abruptly, an intense purple light bloomed in front of her eyes. Soon after, a wisp of light grey smoke curled upwards from the centre of the furnace towards her face.
Hexi was shocked, and instinctively wanted to avoid it.
Just then, she heard the anxious shouts of the little Golden Dragon, Hey, dont move! Stupid girl, that is the Divine Senses Mark and represents the start of the test, why are on earth are you avoiding it?!
Hexi stopped moving, and that wisp of light grey smoke quickly bore into the space between her eyebrows. The next moment, a powerful surge of spiritual power encircled her entire body, causing her consciousness to be blurry.
And so, the light grey smoke steadily continued to drift out of the furnace and surround Hexi. Gradually, it covered her whole body, making it seem like she was merging with the smoke.
Chapter 222 – Maha Inheritance
Chapter 222 C Maha Inheritance
The little Golden Dragons voice lost its proud and lovably annoying tone as it turned solemn, heavily resonating in Hexis ears as it said, Now that your mind has been imprinted with the previous owners divine knowledge, the door to the trial has officially opened. Remember; when you ept the trial you have to concentrate, you cannot get distract and dont stop. If the test is interrupted, it will lead to your cultivation base been broken off, and you will lose your life. Do you understand?
Hexi nodded slightly, and soon after slowly dispelled the distracting thoughts in her mind. Closing her eyes, she entered a meditation practice mode.
And so the light grey smoke curling around Hexis body slowly gathered together; gradually disappearing into her, as ifpletely melding with her.
With that, she felt a mysteriously powerful force enter her body in a split second, causing her whole person to feel like it had been brought into a void.
The spiritual power in her body began to move uncontrobly, and the empty space in her dantian where it had been stored, slowly started to growrger. Steadily, her cultivation base that had already attained Foundation Establishment stage began to rise.
Hexi felt delighted; she hadnt expected that the Inheritance of Zijin Pce would unexpectedly enhance her cultivation base. Could it be that this Inheritance didnt only involve alchemy and wasnt so simple?
However, the next moment, Hexisplexion suddenly changed.
An intense pain came from her chest, and soon after, a pain that felt like someone was using a de to cut into her meridians and four limbs spread throughout her body in a sh. Next, Hexi felt like countless ants were creeping along her bones and biting her bone marrow; such pain was beyond what an ordinary person would be able to endure.
Argh The sound of a groan slipped out from Hexis mouth. She wanted to abandon her meditative position and examine what was happening with her body.
Just then, a deep and maic voice leisurely spoke in her ears, If you desire to learn my Maha Inheritance; spirit, determination, innate talent, not a single one is indispensable. Little girl, your innate talent is pretty good, but its still far from enough. If you want to receive my Maha Inheritance, you must first go through a Burning Heart and Eroding Bones; Forged Body and Refined Soul trial; this can be regarded as a beginner qualification.
Burning Heart and Eroding Bones? Forged Body and Refined Soul? Hexi resisted the pain with great difficulty, and lifting her eyes, she was bewildered as she saw the slender figure of a man. The mans features were indistinguishable, but his body emitted a one of a kind presence; like he had an immortal aura, one that could make people unconsciously want to lower their guard and bow in reverence.
Hexi forced herself to concentrate with great difficulty, and looked at him as she asked, Are you the Master of this secret territory?
The man smiled faintly, shaking his head as he said, Im merely the remaining imprint from Zijins soul; the divine knowledge, so Im not really the Master. Little girl, the pain of Burning Heart and Forged Body you experienced just a moment ago was merely the beginning, a small sample; the real pain is simply unimaginable. If you want to back out now, I can break off the Inheritance imprint for you and you wont be hurt.
Hexi frowned but didnt speak.
The man sighed and said, Ordinary people absolutely arent able to endure the pain of Burning Heart and Forged Body. Little girl, since your cultivation base is only at Foundation Establishment stage, its absolutely impossible for you to pass. This is the reason I set up restrictions so that only Gold Core stage martial artists or higher can enter the secret territorys inner core. If you choose to give up now, you wont lose anything, but once the trial starts, you will undoubtedly die if you fail to pass.
Ordinary people cant endure it? But since when was she, Hexi, an ordinary person?
Thinking back, this was like the time when she was still training in the organisation. She sat with her eyes closed in a cage, and she didnt eat or drink for three days and nights straight. During that time, she wrestled with herrades and fought with wild animals, and when she came out, none of the flesh on her body was still intact.
Chapter 223 – Do Your Best
Chapter 223 C Do Your Best
At that time, in order toplete missions, she could motionlessly lurk in a wilderness full of poisonous insects for seven days and nights, all for the purpose of striking the lethal blow.
So would an insignificant pain like Burning Heart and Forged Body make her yield?
Hexi sneered, her gaze suddenly bing resolute. What should I do to pass this trial?
The man seemed surprised for a moment, then he lightlyughed, I really havent seen such determined eyes for quite a while.
After a pause, his smile vanished and he continued, Passing this first trial is actually very simple, you only need to keep circting your spiritual power around your body during this painful torture, until the trial ends. Remember, your spiritual power must keep moving, it cant stop even for a moment; if it stops, your bones and meridians will immediately be jolted apart and youll die.
Little girl, dont think that this kind of trial is very easy. With such a tremendous amount pain, your mind will be unable to concentrate, while your Divine Sense will also be weaker. If you want to control your spiritual power, you must use willpower and determination a hundred times more focused than usual.
I understand, Hexis face was tranquil as she nodded, not a trace of nervousness or fear in her eyes.
A touch of admiration shed in the mans eyes, and he lightlyughed as he said, Since thats the case, then lets begin.
The mans voice had just faded, when a portion of ice cold spiritual power wrapped around Hexis body. In a sh, intense pain assaulted her four limbs, bones, and internal organs once again. However this time, she clenched her jaws tightly, sat cross-legged, and closed her eyes as she steadily began to circte her spiritual power.
A corner of the mans mouth hooked up, and as the dense mist that covered his face dispersed, it revealed refined and handsome features.
His pensive gazended on Hexi as she meditated cross-legged on the floor, and it was quite a long time before he chuckled, Little girl, if you really are able to endure this trial, then there will be great benefits to your cultivation in the future. But really, the fact remains that passing this trial is extremely difficult, so do your best you!
For a martial artist only on Foundation Establishment stage, enduring a trial of such severe torture of her willpower and determination will help wield her soul into something extremely stable. Afterwards, when she advances and encounters the demon inside her heart and bottlenecks, she will be able to breakthrough with far less effort than other martial artists.
A Foundation Establishment stage martial artist wants to obtain the Maha Inheritance? Hehe, interesting... The mans voice slowly faded out, and his figure gradually disappeared in the void.
Only Hexi remained in the void, maintaining a meditative position as she endured the acutely painful torment.
****
And so at this moment in Zijin Pce, the little Golden Dragon was lying on his stomach across Hexis shoulders with a pleased expression on his face as he continuously absorbed the overflow of spiritual powering off of Hexis body. He was using this spiritual power to flush the impurities out of his body, resulting in his previously dull dragon scales to slowly be glossy and shiny. On top of that, his small body which had only been about the length of a finger, had also slightly lengthened.
You...you! This rotten egg, you deceived my Mother! Ill beat you to death!
Abruptly, the little Golden Dragon felt his body heavily hit by someone, and as he immediately stumbled and fell from Hexis shoulder, he heard the voice of an angry child.
The little Golden Dragon was lucky, and narrowly avoided the miserable fate of falling to the ground by using his tail and hooking it around Hexis neck.
As soon as he had steadied himself and looked up, he saw a pink little pig standing not too far away and ring straight at him with anger in his eyes, as if he wanted to skin him alive.
The little Golden Dragon saw this adorable little pig, and he didnt know why, but his anger at being hit was suddenly doused, like water being poured over fire. He subconsciously used a slightly gentler voice as he asked, Where did youe from little pig? How can you enter Zijin Pce, dont you know its very dangerous here?
Chapter 224 – Conversation Between Spirit Pets
Chapter 224 C Conversation Between Spirit Pets
Youre a bad guy! Dont fake kindness, I already know you deceived Mother into epting that something Inheritance, so now Mother is in pain. If Mother dies, Ill bite you to death, whaa...
This little pink pig was without a doubt Dandan. He and Hexis life essences were connected; in Hexis space he saw all that Hexi experienced, and although he couldnt feel what she was feeling, he still knew that something was wrong.
He didnt quite understand the meaning of Inheritance, but what he did know is that his Mother was now in pain, a lot of pain, and he didnt want his Mother in pain.
The little Golden Dragon gaped in shock, and ncing at the paleplexion of Hexi as she meditated next to him, he suddenly had a realisation and said, Youre this little girls spirit pet? Ahhhhh, is her brain rotten? How could she ept such a useless little pig as her spirit pet?!
One must know, that once a martial artist epts a spirit pet, hes epting them for a lifetime. The spirit pet and the martial artists life essence will then be strongly tied together. Because the contract between a martial artist and a spirit pet consumes a lot of life essence, a martial artist wouldnt usually ept a useless animal as a spirit pet.
Hes the majestic Golden Dragon, and now hes unexpectedly be a spirit pet together with this little pig, this...this is too outrageous!
Dandan isnt a little pig! Dandan was so angry, that his both cheeks bulged. Then, after he pounced towards this hateful little dragon, he bit him on his tail! Scoundrel, you better return my Mother, return my Mother now!
Oww! Dont bite, dont bite! The little Golden Dragon shouted and cried. He wanted to shake off this little pig, but since his tail was being bitten by him, he couldnt even use his techniques and could only shout, Your Mother has a great opportunity and if she can endure this trial, she can gain countess benefits! How are you not able to differentiate between good and bad, and instead, you prefer to question my good intentions?
Dandan finally released the little Golden Dragons tail, yet his expression was one of profound sadness rather than relief. But I heard that handsome Big Brother say that if Mother doesnt pass the trial, that she will die...whaa, Dandan doesnt want Mother to die!
Rest assured, your Mother is extremely powerful so shell definitely pass this trial. It isnt that difficult, so dont cry.
Dandan rubbed at his tears as he happily asked, Really? Mother will really be okay?
Of...of course, The little Golden Dragon felt guilty and averted his eyes, thenughed out loud, Im your Mothers newly epted spirit pet. Since Master and spirit pet share both honour and disgrace, how could I deceive her?
Hearing that, Dandan immediately lit up with a happy smile, and he looked at the little Golden Dragon with a gaze brimming with kindness and adoration.
The little Golden Dragons conscience felt heavier, and he kept his gaze averted. What he didnt say, was that the agreement sealed between himself and Hexi was an equality contract, and that he had only urgently signed the contract with Hexi because she had the Abundant Dragon Ring. The Abundant Dragon Ring had been necessary for him to be able to untie the seal; allowing him to leave that sealed space.
As long as he could leave that sealed space, he would be able to slowly gain his strength back. In the future when his strength surpassed Hexis, it wouldnt be a difficult matter to undo the contract and dump her.
And if Hexi died during their contracted time, the little Golden Dragon would naturally receive some damage, but it would only be a minor injury, with his cultivation base dropping a little. Later on, he could still find another person to sign a contract with him again.
But seeing this adorable little pink pigs worshipping expression before his eyes, the little Golden Dragon suddenly thought...that maybe bing this little girls spirit pet wasnt so bad. Oh, how about I find a way that will allow her to pass the trial?
The little Golden Dragon coughed, but just as he was about to speak, his expression abruptly changed slightly and he whispered, Dont speak, someonesing!
Chapter 225 – Feng Lian Ying’s Jealousy
Chapter 225 C Feng Lian Yings Jealousy
One dragon and one pig; both of them quietly and rapidly moved to the door frame, and peeped out through a crack. What they saw, was an elegant woman dressed in a white muslin skirt standing straight outside the pce, her bright eyes deeply examining Zijin Pce.
The little Golden Dragonughed mischievously andcently said, I dont know what methods that brat used to enter the secret territorys internal core, but it wont be so easy for her to enter Zijin Pce. If it werent for me lending a hand to your Mother, she absolutely wouldnt have been able to reach the entrance of Zijin Pce. So rest assured, for the time being she wonte inside, and by the time she does manage to enter, your Mothers eptance of the Inheritance will already bepleted.
Receiving even more of Dandans worshipping gaze, the little Golden Dragon triumphantly nodded his small head. However, the next moment, the proud look on his face turned into one of shock.
Watching outside the pce, he noticed that the woman dressed in white took out the piece of a jade tablet, and as her red lips lightly moved, the jade tablet flew high in the air and suddenly released a blue light.
In the next moment, the door of Zijin Pce unexpectedly opened itself without even a gust of wind, and the woman standing outside the pceughed quietly as she slowly walked towards the door.
The little Golden Dragonsplexion changed greatly, and with a strong burst of wind under his feet, two small bodies rose into the sky and quickly fled forwards, sliding to hide under a corner of the lower hem of Hexis skirt.
****
Feng Lian Ying retrieved the jade tablet, and as she faced the wide open door of Zijin Pce, a smile full of relief appeared on her face.
Since Zijin Pce hadnt disappeared, and the restriction on the door was still there, then that meant that the Inheritance hadnt been taken away yet.
Thats great, luckily she came fast enough! And fortunately she had this spell breaking jade tablet in her hands that was given to her by Master so she could easily enter Zijin Pce.
Feng Lian Ying leisurely marched into the pce, and since the inside of the pce wasnt all thatrge, she could see what was currently happening with just a nce.
Sitting cross-legged and concentrating beside Zijin furnace, was Hexi. Feng Lian Yings eyes suddenly widened, and a mysterious light of disbelief shed in her eyes.
Its that stinky boy! Precisely the one who was extremely intimate with Brother Yu, that bullshit personal doctor!
However, isnt his cultivation base just at Qi Refining stage? How could he enter the internal core of the secret territory? And how could he even attempt to receive Zijin Pces Inheritance trial?
Did he also use a secret method to bypass the restrictions of the secret territory? Who was it that helped him toe here andpete in gaining the Inheritance with me?
Dont tell me...was it Brother Yu?
With this thought, Feng Lian Yings elegant features twisted; her gaze brimming with hate and bitter resentment as she looked at Hexi.
There were no lights or windows in Zijin Pce, but there was a kind of radiance in the pce that lit everything up, and at this moment, that radiance was shining upon Hexis face. This light clearly revealed a wlessplexion before Feng Lian Yings eyes.
Lips the colour of vermilion, eyebrows such a deep ck that they seemed like they were painted, and skin as perfect as white jade; exquisite and translucent. His long eyshes fluttered like tiny fans and cast faint silhouettes upon his cheeks. Even though this was the face of a man, it was actually more outstanding than her own to some degree.
What if...if this was a woman, what kind of evildoer would she be? And what kind of peerless talent and devastatingly beautiful woman would she be?
Feng Lian Ying firmly gritted her teeth, and suddenly, a corner of her mouth stretched into a sly smile. Heaven has a path yet you dont walk down it, while Hell has no door yet you insist on charging in. Today, you will die in here, and theres no one to me but yourself for overestimating your capabilities and delivering yourself to my door. Hmph, youre just an insignificant and useless person on Qi Refining stage, and yet you unexpectedly attempted to snatch away Zijin Pces Inheritance from me! Death is the only repayment you deserve!
With that, Feng Lian Ying raised her sword, and unhurriedly moved towards Hexi. The edge of her sword approaching Hexis wless face little by little.
This is the face that made her, Feng Lian Ying, feel both loathing and jealousy. If she destroyed it, she wondered if Brother Yu would treat him differently?
Chapter 226 – Raging Blue Ice Flames
Chapter 226 C Raging Blue Ice mes
Did you rely on this face to seduce Brother Yu? Hehehe, what type of dignified man uses his appearance to serve people, youre really shameless. Since you have no sense of shame, then Ill destroy this face first, and then when you die, Ill let everyone know how despicable you are!
The powerful sword edge was just about to touch Hexis face, however Hexi waspletely oblivious to what was happening around her; she was too busy enduring the sharp torture necessary to receive the Inheritance in the void.
Hiding in the hem of Hexis skirt, Dandans eyes turned red blood and he was so angry that he was about to rush out and beat that hateful woman to death.
The little Golden Dragon covered Dandans mouth, and whispered quietly in his ear, Dont worry, watch me!
The next moment, all of Zijin Pce abruptly started to quake slightly, and following that, a low and imposing voice slowly said, It is forbidden to fight inside Zijin Pce; those who dare vite thisw shall be banished from the pce, and will never be allowed to enter again.
Feng Lian Yings sword was just about to hit Hexi but it suddenly halted in mid air, and turning pale with fright she withdrew her sword and started looking all around.
The pce was still the size of about one hundred square meters, there wasnt the trace of a persons shadow, and it didnt seem like anything was odd.
With bewilderment stered across her face, she thought about her perfect preparations for visiting the secret territory. Her Master had practically told her everything she needed to take note of in Zijin Pce, and of course that included how to pass through every spirit treasure restriction. Yet even with all that, he didnt mention that you couldnt fight in Zijin Pce.
Master had even said that in order to prevent someone from entering Zijin Pce and snatching the Inheritance, he had specially prepared a powerful spirit weapon that was guaranteed to be foolproof. However, why now did Zijin Pce warn her that fighting was prohibited?
The little Golden Dragons purple-gold eyes widened in nervousness as he peeked out from under Hexis clothes; his scales sticking up all over his small body.
The woman before his eyes was merely a minor Gold Core stage martial artist. If it was the him of the past, then with just a simple p, she wouldve been annihted into a puff of smoke.
However, his seal had only just been removed, so he was still in the form of a young dragon. He was currently unable to defeat Hexi, let alone a Gold Core stage martial artist.
Therefore, he could only mimic his original Masters tone to scare her into retreating, and hope that she didnt dare act rashly.
If that still didnt make this woman stop, then...then he couldnt do anything about it anymore; he could only abandon the little pink pig and flee.
Luckily, Feng Lian Yings eyes shed, and eventually, she unwillingly nced at Hexi with ruthlessness shing in her eyes. Your life may be great, but your luck, it wont be so good every time.
Now for her, the most important thing is the Inheritance of Zijin Pce. It was for this reason that they, the Liu Li sect, had paid a great price. Only then had they been able to be well prepared; they absolutely wouldnt allow any mistakes.
As for this stinky boy, with his cultivation base at just Qi Refining stage, he wouldnt be able to cause any trouble and anyway, there will be more opportunities to kill him in the future.
Thinking until here, Feng Lian Ying withdrew her Long Sword, and fished out a jade box from within her sleeve.
When she opened the jade box, the wisp of an ice-blue coloured me sprang out from the jade box, before it then fluttered in the air and fell into the furnace.
This ice-blue me was a fifth level Raging Blue Ice me that her Master had found after searching everywhere for it. Once it was found after searching through many treasures, it was given to her to help her with refining.
Unfortunately, her current cultivation base rank wasnt high enough, so therefore she was unable to subdue the fire within her body.
As soon as the ice-blue coloured me entered Zijin furnace, it slowly burned within the furnace wall. Feng Lian Ying had thought that as soon as her Raging Blue Ice me entered the furnace, that it would absorb Hexis low grade spiritual fire, and then at that time she wouldnt have to move her hands as Zijin Pce would judge Hexis trial as a failure and she would die.
However, contrary to Feng Lian Yings expectations, once her Raging Blue Ice me encountered the light golden coloured me that had already been in the furnace, it unexpectedly dulled in an instant.
Chapter 227 – The Pain Of Burning Heart And Forged Body
Chapter 227 C The Pain Of Burning Heart And Forged Body
Although the me wasnt extinguished, the ice-blue coloured me was obviously shrinking. It seemed to be dodging the light gold coloured me as it cowered to the side and didnt dare approach.
Shock was written across Feng Lian Yings face, and following that, her gaze be twisted and rage filled as she stared at Hexi.
Her Raging Blue Ice mes were a fifth level spiritual fire; when it encounteredmon low level mes, it would swallow them whole. But this stinky boys spiritual fire not only didnt be extinguished, it actually subdued her Raging Blue Ice mes, how was this possible?!
In the end, what was the level of his spiritual fire? And who was it that helped him to subdue such formidable spiritual fire?
Dont tell me...was it...Brother Yu?! Thats right, it was definitely Brother Yu! Without Brother Yus help, how could he, a boy of Qi Refining stage, have such opportunities and abilities?
Thinking of this, an intense murderous desire surged forth in Feng Lian Yings heart, and she had an almost irrepressible urge to kill him on the spot.
However at this moment, the Raging Blue Ice me in the furnace was epted, and a wisp of grey smoke wafted out,unching into the space between Feng Lian Yings eyebrows.
Feng Lian Ying inhaled a few deep breaths, and with great difficulty she was able to suppress the killing intent in her heart. Then, sitting cross-legged on the mat before her, she began to receive the test.
Moments after entering the Inheritance void, Feng Lian Ying noticed Hexi sitting cross-legged a certain distance away.
Currently, Hexis forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her lips trembled slightly. As it was clear that she was withstanding a tremendous amount of pain, her once moist red lips had cracked and lost all colour.
Like before in this void, the shadowy imprint of Zijins soul appeared, and informed her about receiving the test.
Feng Lian Yings face was filled with confidence as she nodded, and soon, the image of Zijins soul imprint disappeared. At the same time, a portion of ice cold spiritual power wrapped up her entire body.
In the next moment, Feng Lian Yingsplexion changed greatly as she let out a blood-curdling screech.
So...so painful! It felt like all the bones and meridians in her body were being ripped apart. This kind of pain absolutely wasnt something that normal people could endure.
Since childhood she, Feng Lian Ying, had had everything run smoothly and had always been hailed as a genius. Sought after by everyone, many people had attempted to gain her favour. With all this, how could she now bear this kind of pain?
Could it be that that boy called Xi Yue, who was sitting opposite her, had also been enduring this kind of torment? How could this be possible?
This type of pain; how could this be called a test, wasnt this simply asking for a human life? She, a Gold Core stage martial artist was unable to endure it, let alone an insignificant Qi Refining stage martial artist; so how could that brat possibly survive? This loathsome youngster will certainly die in this Inheritance void.
A corner of Feng Lian Yings mouth lifted into a wicked smile, and from her pocket she fished out a medicinal pill and stuffed it into her mouth.
Soon, the pain all over her body faded away without a trace, and Feng Lian Yings face was full of pride as she lightlyughed, Fortunately Master prepared this earlier. All I need to do is swallow this Spirit Powder Pill, and I wont need to endure the pain of Burning Heart and Forged Body, allowing me to pass this test effortlessly.
As for this boy called Xi Yue, since hes just a Qi Refining stage martial artist, how could he ever hope to survive? Seeing how much hes suffering now, perhaps he wont be able to endure it much longer. At that time, wouldnt the Inheritance be hers?
Feng Lian Ying sneered, then, closing her eyes and meditating, she effortlessly prepared to wait for the test to end.
At the same time, Hexi was currently experiencing a hell-like boundless pain.
Her every meridian, every joint, and even every drop of her blood; seemed to be burning and freezing all at once. On top of that, it felt like countless ants were biting her body, causing her so much agony that she wanted to scream and shout; as well as scratch her own flesh off little by little to ease the pain.
However, despite her body being in such terrible pain, from the beginning, in her mind, there had constantly being a part of her that was clear-headed. This part was reminding her, was insisting for her, to be stronger!
Chapter 228 – Becoming Stronger Again
Chapter 228 C Bing Stronger Again
She didnt want to return to the days when she was taken advantage of and humiliated; she didnt want to lose her freedom and be a puppet.
She desired a part of the world she could call her own, so no one would dare look down on her and humiliate her!
She wanted to possess a supreme power that would help her to protect the people who were important to her, and the strength to punish those who would injure her and those she cared about.
For such a purpose, she was willing to endure all kinds of suffering torments!
As long as she could be stronger by tolerating any kind of suffering in exchange, she wouldnt give in!
A violent surge of spiritual power washed over her body and kept flowing all the way through, ultimately gathering in her dantian. Then, her originally vast dantian, at this moment gradually becamerger as a tiny whirlpool formed.
Hexis whole body began to slowly emit a multicoloured light.
****
On the outside of the Inheritance void, the imprint of Zijins Master was leisurely watching the two people who were in the middle of being tested.
When he saw Feng Lian Ying pull out the Spirit Powder Pill and swallow it, a corner of his mouth couldnt help but lift into a sneer. Such a mighty Gold Core stage martial artist cant actually bear such a test of willpower, while on the contrary, that little girl of Foundation Establishment stage is better. She clearly isnt aware that this test, although painful, is the best ce for Gold Core stage martial artists to cultivate, tsk tsk...she really doesnt know how to use things to the best of her advantage!
After that his gaze turned to look at Hexi, his brows slightly wrinkling. This little girls state and willpower is really formidable, its enough to easily intimidate people. Yet after all, shes only a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, Im afraid that for her to pass this test is...perhaps...
Suddenly, the imprint of Zijins Masters voice halted, his face a mask of shock. This little girl...what is she doing?!
In the Inheritance void, the multicoloured lights from Hexis body became brighter and brighter, while a tiny vortex began to appear in her dantian.
As the vortex spun, the spiritual energy in the Inheritance void begun to franticly enter Hexis body. Along with the spiritual energy, her meridians that had barely been tolerating the pain of Burning Heart And Forged Body slowly started to restore and be even tougher.
Was that even possible? The imprint of Zijins Master eximed lightly and following this, his face broke into a delighted smile.
Perhaps, just maybe, this little girl could really create a miracle.
In the Inheritance void, following the spiritual energy entering Hexis body, Hexi could feel the pain in her body slowly beginning to decrease and her cultivation base starting to advance once more. Slowly, she went from the middle of Foundation Establishment stage, advancing to the peak of Foundation Establishment stage.
Moreover, she could feel that after going through this process of Burning Heart And Forged Body, her meridians and dantian had be much stronger than before. On top of that, the impurities that had been umting because of absorbing too much spiritual energy from foreign sources had also disappeared without a trace.
She, Hexi, had be stronger once more!
Suddenly, she heard a familiar deep and quiet voice in her ears, Congrattions; together the both of you have passed the test of Burning Heart And Forged Body.
Hexi was surprised, and as she opened her eyes, it was to see the scenery before her eyes starting to blur. When she could focus once again, she was startled to find that she now appeared in a refined, simple, and unadorned room.
Sitting on an armchair near the front of the room there was a young man with a graceful mien. He was none other than the imprint of Zijins Master who had been speaking in the Inheritance void a moment ago.
Standing beside Hexi there was a woman dressed in white, and as soon as Hexi saw her, she frowned slightly.
Feng Lian Ying! So she even entered Zijin Pce too!
When Feng Lian Ying noticed Hexi standing undamaged in front of her, she almost crushed her own teeth due to hatred.
This stinky boy, obviously his cultivation base was as low as an ants, so how could he be so lucky every time? He was even able to survive the pain of Burning Heart And Forged Body!
Chapter 229 – Avoid Choking
Chapter 229 C Avoid Choking
A trace of killing intent shed in Feng Lian Yings eyes, but quickly disappeared and was reced by a gentle smile on her face. Young Master Xi, this is such a coincidence, I didnt expect to see you in here. I wonder how Young Master Xi was able to find Zijin Pce?
Without any expression on her face, Hexi indifferently said, Naturally I have my ways, what does it concern you?
Feng Lian Ying grit her teeth, and she released a softugh from her mouth. However, I heard that if it isnt a martial artist of Gold Core stage or higher that enters the internal core of the secret territory, that they will be torn into pieces. For you to be able toe here, you must have a great ability?
Hexis eyes showed a trace of impatience. However the Ice Lotus Fairy entered, that was how I entered too.
Feng Lian Ying rolled her eyes, her expression somewhat bashful as she said, It was Brother Yu who helped me to enter. He started nning this many years ago while waiting for the secret territory to open so we could hunt for treasures. Besides finding the divine treasures he desired, the most important thing he wanted was for me to enter Zijin Pce and receive the Inheritance.
After saying that she suddenly paused, then said in a slightly surprised tone, Young Master Xi, you didnt know about Brother Yu wanting to enter the secret territory? He didnt inform you that we wereing here together?
Hexis lips ttened; her eyes appearing slightly chilly.
Feng Lian Ying saw the change in his expression, and realising that it wasnt really Nangong Yu who helped him enter, a burst of ecstasy immediately appeared in her eyes.
Yet all that was heard from her mouth seemed to be apologies. Im really sorry Young Master Xi, that...when I saw that you and Brother Yu were so close, I assumed that your rtionship must be very good. Therefore, I thought that Brother Yu surely would have informed you that we were entering the secret territory together. After all, even if a low level martial artist cant enter the internal core, with the protection of Brother Yu, an average martial artist would be able to obtain some treasures in the outeryer; its an opportunity thatll onlye once in their lifetime. I really didnt expect that Brother Yu didnt actually have any intention to bring you along, he didnt even tell you that he wanted toe to the secret territory...
Anyway, Brother Yu also entered the secret territory, so the two of you could run into each other anytime. Or else you can wait until after I receive the Inheritance, then I can ask him for you? Perhaps Brother Yu might be having some difficulties? Dont worry, from childhood until now, Brother Yu has always told me if he has any secrets, I will certainly ask him clearly for you!
Feng Lian Yings gentle voice wasced with obvious mockery, continuously resounding in Hexis ears and making her heart irritated, while a biting cold spread throughout her body.
The corners of her mouth curled into a cold smile all of a sudden, and her expression as she looked at Feng Lian Ying morphed into a sneer. Wait until after you receive the Inheritance? Ice Lotus Fairy, isnt there something wrong with your brain? Who said that the person wholl ultimately be receiving the Inheritance will be you? Moreover, how I came to the secret territory is my business, that has nothing to do with Nangong Yu. Even more it has nothing to do with you, do I need you to meddle in my business?
Feng Lian Yings expression suddenly sank, then she sneered, Youre merely a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, the process of how you got here doesnt matter. However, just because of your luck so far, do you really think that you canpete with me over the Inheritance? I advise you, Young Master Xi, you should conduct yourself with integrity and not overestimate your capabilities!
Hexiughed quietly, anding into contact with Feng Lian Yings forceful power pressure, she didnt cower in the slightest as she said, Whether or not it was luck, well know once the Inheritance trial has ended. Before you boast, Ice Lotus Fairy, its best you take it easy so that when your words p your face you avoid choking on your tongue.
You!
Feng Lian Ying was just about to attack, when the imprint of Zijins Master, who had been quiet until now said, Though Zijin Pce and my Maha Inheritance will dissipate from this world, along with myself, I never expected that someone would really be able to enter here. Furthermore, it was two people at once.
Chapter 230 – Relying On One’s Own Ability
Chapter 230 C Relying On Ones Own Ability
Hexi and Feng Lian Ying shivered for a moment, before their gazes then fell on the imprint of Zijins Masters image.
After seeing the true appearance of Zijins Master, Hexis eyes widened in shock. She hadnt expected that his appearance would be of one so young, or that his whole body would give off the feel of a refined schr. From what she had heard from the little Golden Dragon, she had assumed that his Master would have been a white haired old man with a long beard; someone who would look like a sage!
Zijins Master slightly raised his left hand as he smiled and said, Wee to my Nothingness Void, here is where my Inheritance can be received. Unfortunately, my Inheritance can only be given to one person, so to determine who will receive my Inheritance, the two of you will have to pass three tests. The winner...
Zijins Master was still speaking, yet Feng Lian Ying hurriedly stepped forward and interrupted by respectfully handing over the jade slip in her hand. Your Honour, this is the letter that my Master wanted me to give you. My Master said as long as you read this letter, that youll understand and know who to choose.
As she was handing over the jade slip, Feng Lian Ying proudly nced at Hexi. She had total confidence that as long as Zijins Master read this jade slip, that he would certainly give the Inheritance to her.
However, who would have thought that he didnt bother taking the jade slip, insteadughing, No need, I know who your Master is; yet epting you based on that old guys reputation isnt possible. A pity really, since that old guys reputation isnt small either.
With this being the case, I will not choose who due to anothers reputation. Both of you will just have to rely on your own abilities.
What? Feng Lian Ying paled. How could this...
However, she hadnt finished speaking when Zijins Master had already waved his sleeve, and suddenly a ray of light rose from the ground, wrapping around each of the two girls.
When Hexi recovered her senses, she found herself floating in the air with a distant and familiar voice resounding in her ears, Sister, I will protect you! I absolutely wont let them hurt you!
Hexis body suddenly started shaking, and following that, she felt like the world was spinning in front her eyes as a white building abruptly appeared before her.
That building was the orphanage where she had lived in her past life, and the scene at this time was in the orphanages toilet.
A thin and weak girl and boy were trapped in the toilet while a few people were continuously kicking them. At the same time, a couple of other people were holding dirty mops and brooms, whacking the faces of the two children now and then.
The boys frame was thinner than the girls, but he unwaveringly shielded the girl behind him. No matter how badly he was beaten, he refused to move out of the way.
They forced the boys head into the toilet bowl as they kept punching and kicking him, excitedly yelling, Beat these two freaks to death!
Watching the boy starting to suffocate from his head being pressed into the toilet bowl, the girl finally snapped, and an intense burst of energy surged out of her body and struck all the scoundrels bullying them. This resulted in them all falling to the ground in an unconscious heap; half of them seriously injured, the rest of them barely breathing.
Hexi was stuck floating in the air as she watched this scene. Stiffly biting her lip, her eyes no longer revealed their usual coldness; they were brimming with anguish and painful memories instead.
That little girl was her, and the little boy protecting her with all his might was her biological little Brother.
After they were sent to the orphanage, because of some extraordinary abilities they had possessed that they were unable to suppress, they were regarded as freaks and often bullied by many of the other children there.
At that time, after seeing her Brother nearly die before her eyes, the energy within Hexis body erupted with her fury and shocked the entire orphanage.
The scene in front of her changed once again, and as Hexi floated in the air, she watched her little Brother go to the Dean of the orphanage without her knowing, and admit that the immense energy attack was caused by him.
Chapter 231 – Memory Maze
Chapter 231 C Memory Maze
Soon after, her little Brother was taken away by a group of mysterious people who secretly sent him to an undergroundboratory.
When she saw this, Hexis body began to tremble violently; the pain and anger in her chest surging like a tide.
As she floated in the air with a nk stare, she watched as her little Brother was pushed into theboratory. Little by little his body was dissected, his limbs snapped and torn, and his skull scooped clean. Afterwards, he was was discarded like garbage into a pile of waste.
Watching this scene, Hexi felt a fury so destructive that it could destroy heaven and exterminate earth surge up within her, causing her to almost lose her mind and make her wish she could kill all the people in this world.
Like a wounded cub, she roared as she charged towards the murderers of her Brother in the scene below her feet.
However, the scene suddenly changed once again, morphing into the desert prison in ADX.
In order to rescue her partner, Lengye, she broke into the prison alone. Yet in exchange for her efforts, Lengye had stabbed a dagger into her chest.
Lengye had wanted her for himself, and when he had realised that that it wouldnt ever be possible, he decided that if he couldnt have her; no one could, and felt that it was better to kill her.
The organisation had taken advantage of her, and when they had felt threatened by her, they had decided to kill her.
In her past life she was like a chess piece; constantly being manipted by fate and other people, with no freedom and no way to protect the people she had truly loved.
Would she just ept her fate as a chess piece? No! She wasnt willing at all!
In this life she wanted to be stronger; stronger than anyone else so no one would be able to hurt her, and no one would be able to manipte her!
Hexi suddenly opened her eyes, and before her was the familiar elegant room and Zijins Masters smiling features.
Wiping the perspiration off her forehead, her hand felt cold and mmy.
Suddenly, she heard Feng Lian Yings taunting voice say, You couldnt even pass such a simple refined heart spell, but you still wish topete with me over Zijin Pces Inheritance!
Hexi nced briefly at Feng Lian Ying and saw her leisurely rxing; her manner more fitting to someone who hadnt just beenpletely trapped in a memory maze.
Hence Hexi couldnt help but sneer, Passing the test by relying on spiritual items and therefore cheating; what qualifications do you have to mock me!
You! Feng Lian Yings face flushed red, but when she looked at the smiling yet pensive look on the face of Zijins Master, she couldnt help but push down her anger as she didnt dare act rashly.
She had indeed depended on the spiritual items given to her by her Master, so of course she had effortlessly passed the refined heart spell. But how could this stinky boy know that?
Zijins Masterughed slightly and said, No matter how you did it...congrattions to the both of you on passing the first examination. The result of this test was a tie, and now the second test will begin.
Feng Lian Ying was dissatisfied; obviously she was the first one to exit the memory maze, so why was the result a tie?!
Yet, before she had a chance to speak, Zijins Master once again flicked out his sleeve. Soon, dozens of porcin bottles appeared in front of Hexi and Feng Lian Ying.
Apart from the first porcin bottle being red, these numerous bottles were all the same with no difference, and all of them were decorated with blue and white stripes.
Zijins Masterughed faintly. While the treasure you want to inherit is my Maha Inheritance, the greatest pride in my life was my alchemy technique, and it beats the Inheritance due to my somewhat unique healing techniques. Therefore, this second test will be testing your medical expertise.
In front of each of you there is a red porcin bottle; in this red bottle there is a highly poisonous medicinal pill called Dense Viper Orchid. This Dense Viper Orchid was something I refined when I was younger. The person who takes this pill, even if its a Nascent Soul stage martial artist, will be poisoned within a quarter of an hour. Once poisoned, your body will be covered with scales, just like a snakes. But these scales dont grow outward, rather, they grow and spread within your body, until they finally erode your heart and dantian. If youre not cured in the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, then even god cant save you!
Chapter 232 – The Greatest Pride To Depend On
Chapter 232 C The Greatest Pride To Depend On
Feng Lian Ying sucked in a cold breath, and her face turned an extremely ugly shade.
She was well aware of how terrible Dense Viper Orchid was, because even her Master had mentioned this poison once before. Nevertheless, with a grave face she nced at Zijins Master, wondering what he intended bringing out this poison.
A sharp glint shed in Zijins Masters eyes, then he continued, What you have to do is take this Dense Viper Orchid, and before you die due to being poisoned, you have to find Dense Viper Orchids antidote amongst the remaining thirty bottles of medicinal pills.
These thirty bottles of medicinal pills contain nearly the exact same attributes as the real antidote; be it colour, scent, or umtion of spiritual power. Apart from the real antidote, none of them have any effect at all and in case you take them, they will cause the effects of Dense Viper Orchid to elerate instead. Therefore for this test, its up to either of you to decide whether or not you want to participate, so you should think it over properly yourselves.
Hexi took two steps forward, and picking up two of the small bottles, she opened the stoppers and sniffed.
Sure enough, regardless of the shape, colour, or scent, there was no difference. Finding Dense Viper Orchids antidote wasnt difficult; what was difficult was when this kind of extremely poisonous pill was ingested.
As the time limit for taking the antidote approached little by little, with frightening scales slowly appearing in the body, how could any ordinary person still stay calm enough to differentiate which was the antidote?
Hexiughed coldly, and without a single hesitation, she picked up the red medicinal pill bottle and swallowed a pill instantly.
Zijins Master raised an eyebrow with a look of surprise in his eyes. Hexis courage really made him, who had already lived a millennium, have no choice but to admire her.
The moment the Dense Viper Orchid poison reached Hexis stomach, a distinct red line started to trace down the veins on her arms. Slowly, this red line got longer, extending itself towards her heart.
Hexis expression sharpened with her concentration, and the speed of her hands suddenly became very fast. In the blink of an eye, all thirty blue and white striped bottles were opened, and all of the medicinal pills were poured onto a tray.
Then, suddenly, a Silver Needle appeared gripped in one of Hexis hands. Using the Silver Needle, she inserted it a little into one of the pills that she had just ced into her mouth, and the scent of spiritual herbs wafted into the air.
The smell and spiritual energy properties of most medicines were very simr, so even if amon doctor in Mi Luo Continent used spiritual power to inspect them, they still might not be able to find the real antidote.
But Hexi was different. When she differentiated between medicines, she also examined them using a subtle touch, and a sense of taste. Although she had tasted all kinds of herbs as a Divine Doctor in her past life, with this she had to distinguish the five elements between the thirty medicinal pills, so it wasnt like it would take no effort at all.
Just three brief minutester, Hexi picked up a medicinal pill; a faint smile showing on her face.
Seeing that she was about to stuff the pill into her mouth, Zijins Master couldnt help but say, You still have a lot of time to examine the rest, so theres no need to be so hasty with deciding. If you swallow the wrong pill, its very possible that you will immediately die from the poison. Have you thought about it properly?
A glint of confidence shed in Hexis eyes, then, without the slightest hesitation, she swallowed the pill. Showing a reckless smile, she said, I apologise, I always firmly believe in my medical expertise.
Even if youve lived a thousand years old man, Zijins Master, its not likely that youll be able to ever surpass me in medical expertise!
This is Hexis greatest pride that she depended on.
As expected, after the medicinal pill entered her stomach, the poison source that had been circling her dantian was instantly neutralised.
Zijins Masters face showed disbelief and admiration; his gaze as he looked at Hexi was bing more and more amiable.
Chapter 233 – Regardless Of Life Or Death
Chapter 233 C Regardless Of Life Or Death
Hexis gaze indifferentlynded upon Feng Lian Ying. Ice Lotus Fairy, Ive already passed my part of the test. Since it seems that youre reluctant to swallow the medicinal pill, does that mean youre ready to forfeit the Inheritance?
Why would I give up! Feng Lian Ying shouted in a frail tone, her whole face flushing a deep red. Anyway, its merely differentiating the antidote, thats all! Do you think Ill lose to you?!
With that, she poured out a pill from the red bottle. But just as she was going to stuff the pill into her mouth, there was distinct fear in her eyes.
This was Dense Viper Orchid; once it was swallowed, the whole body would be covered with scales, bing more ugly than a beasts.
Hexi saw that Feng Lian Ying was so scared that her face had turned white, so she couldnt help but shake the empty red bottle held in her hand and leisurely say, Ice Lotus Fairy, theres no need for you to force yourself. If you dont dare to swallow the pill, then you had better immediately admit defeat!
Who said I dont dare! Feng Lian Ying felt her anger surge as she was taunted by Hexi, and without thinking, she swallowed the pill.
A red line soon appeared on her fair arm; and like a line of death, it continually spread towards her heart.
Feng Lian Yings eyes filled with horror, and even her movements of seeking the antidote by opening the white and blue striped bottles became frenzied. This caused the bottles to knock into each other and produce nking sounds as she searched.
As time passed and was about to run out, Feng Lian Ying still hadnt found the antidote.
Arghh! I dont want to be ugly! Feng Lian Ying looked at the skin on the back of her hand, and finally unable to bear it any longer, she copsed to the ground. Save me! Zijins Master, save me!
However, Zijins Master had no intention of saving her, and with the same gentle smile on his face as before, he said, All the tests need to be aplished by the prospective new owner of the Inheritance. Regardless of life or death, its the responsibility of your own misfortune or good luck, so its unnecessary for me to save you!
Feng Lian Ying looked at Zijins Master, then looked at Hexi watching indifferently from the side. With a hateful look aimed at the two of them, she grit her teeth till they nearly broke.
Eventually, while still clenching her teeth, she fished out a tiny silver-white jade bead that she had kept hidden on her body all this time. Firmly pinching it to crumbs, she then smeared it onto her eyelids.
The next moment, Feng Lian Yings eyes shined brilliantly, and her weak Divine Sense suddenly increased.
Looking once more at the ck pills that she had previously poured out, her eyes soon lit up as she picked up one of them and quickly swallowed it.
As soon as the antidote entered her body, the red line and dark patch on her hand disappeared without a trace in a sh. Her dantian that had already started burning quickly restored to its original state; the poison finally cured.
Zijins Masterughed faintly, then stood up to say, Congrattions to the both of you, you both pass the second test once again. However, again, the oue isnt decided on who will be able to receive the Inheritance, so we can only proceed to the third test to see the result.
When Hexi heard that, her expression was only indifference.
Feng Lian Ying, on the other hand, tightly massaged her arms, her eyes lowered. During the test a moment ago, she had used the precious Bright Sense Bead that her Master had given her. Unfortunately, the Bright Sense Bead was a single-use only item. When it was used against an enemy, it could increase her Divine Sense to limitless possibilities; increasing her speed and five senses. It was a very formidable weapon that could save ones life, but today, she had unexpectedly used it in such a ce!
Moreover, just because she was toote in detoxifying the poison, while most of the scales on her skin had disappeared, she now had a ck mark remaining on her left arm. Feng Lian Ying had always been beautiful, yet now she had such an ugly mark on her wless left wrist! How could she be willing to ept this!
Chapter 234 – Life Spirit Beast “Qing Sha”
Chapter 234 C Life Spirit Beast Qing Sha
Xi Yue! All of this was caused by that bastard, Xi Yue!
Just wait until she received the Inheritance; when she departed Zijin Pce, she would definitely dismember his body into pieces!
Zijins Master was in high spirits as he observed the reaction of the two people. Then slightly flinging out his sleeve, the scene before their eyes immediately changed.
Suddenly, they appeared in an expansive garden, and crouching in the middle of the garden there was a huge ferocious beast the size of a small hill. This ferocious beasts physique was somewhat simr to a bears, but its face resembled a dogs. At this moment, it was half lying on the ground, appearing a bitical.
When Zijins Master saw this ferocious beast, his face became gentle and he walked up to the ferocious beast. Reaching out his hand, he stroked its fur as he said, This is a life spirit beast that I subdued in Mi Luo Continent when I was younger; Qing Sha. He is also one of my most importantpanions. Your third test is to make Qing Sha acknowledge you. Whoever can gain Qing Shas approval can be the owner of Zijin Pce.
As if responding to Zijins Masters words, Qing Sha quickly poked Zijins Master with its big head, acting all coquettish and clingy.
Standing on the side, Feng Lian Yings gloomy face finally revealed a smile.
Taking a step forward with confidence, sheughed gracefully before asking, Zijins Master, this time can you let me try first?
Zijins Master nodded. You may.
Feng Lian Ying leisurely moved forward, and as she passed beside Hexi, her steps suddenly halted, the corner of her mouth lifting into a strange smile. May I ask Zijins Master, if Im able to tame this spirit beast, doesnt that mean that I would immediately be the inheritor of the Inheritance?
Zijins Master was slightly startled for a moment, a glint of light shing across his eyes. He then smiled as he nodded. Exactly. Qing Sha will only recognise one Master, so no matter who gets the recognition of Qing Sha, that person will receive the Inheritance.
After hearing that, the smile on Feng Lian Yings face immediately became brilliant and proud. Then, she turned to Hexi and faintly said, Young Master Xi, it wasnt easy for you toe here, but unfortunately, the conclusion will disappoint you. I will certainly be the inheritor of Zijin Pce! After all, Brother Yu is still eagerly awaiting my good news!
After that, without waiting for Hexi to respond, Feng Lian Yings figure shed as she floated like a fairy andnded in front of the spirit beast, Qing Sha.
Feng Lian Ying wasnt acting blindly; she had genuine confidence in herself. Her reputation in Mi Luo Continent as the young n Head of the Liu Li sect, with the title of Ice Lotus Fairy and mid-level member of the Doctor Association, had spread far and wide.
But few people knew that she, Feng Lian Ying, was also a master beast tamer. Relying on her own strength, she had already formed contracts with three spirit beasts, all of them quite highly ranked.
Being presented with this third test, it was just like it was custom made for herself; what reason would there be for her to not win?
Feng Lian Ying faintlyughed, and slightly lifting her still spotlessly fair wrist, an exquisite little silver bell soon appeared in front of her.
As her delicate hand gently swung the little bell, a melodious and beautiful tinkling sound could be heard.
Seeing this bell, Zijins Master couldnt help but look up with the hint of an interested smile. The Yin And Yang Bell, thats rather interesting. That old man really gave any spiritual item to his treasured disciple!
The bells ringing didnt cause any reaction at first, but after a while, Qing Shas eyes lost their focus and became somewhat vague.
Seeing this happen, Feng Lian Ying was overjoyed and swayed the little bell in her hand faster.
As the tempo became faster and more coherent, the bell tones came together and formed a slightly queer melody.
Chapter 235 – The Risk Of Being Bitten Back
Chapter 235 C The Risk Of Being Bitten Back
As Hexi watched, Qing Shas eyes slowly changed from being unable to focus, to lifeless and dull. Then, with involuntary movements, it step by step walked towards the direction of Feng Lian Ying.
Watching the unfocused and uncontrolled state of Qing Sha, Hexis eyebrows creased.
If she hadnt guessed wrongly, Feng Lian Ying was using an enchantment technique. Moreover, if this technique was used on a low level spirit beast, it would damage the spirit beasts Divine Sense, resulting in it bing a puppet that had no choice but to obey all orders.
It could be said that spirit beasts that had been tamed this way hadnt properly made a contract with their Master, and instead, they were just a mere tool being controlled.
As Qing Shas eyes continued to lose their focus, it had slowly walked in front of Feng Lian Ying, following her order of crawling on the ground.
A glint of excitement shed in Feng Lian Yings eyes, and her hand continuously shook the bell. Gently extending her other hand, she ced it on top of Qing Shas head; slowly releasing her new level of spiritual power and wrapping it around its head.
Not a momentter, Qing Shas eyes slowly started to focus, but it had be very meek; as if it was only a house dog crouching before Feng Lian Ying.
Sessfully tamed!
Feng Lian Ying was no longer able to suppress the proud look on her face. As she stopped shaking the bell in her hand, she took a step forward, towards Zijins Master, and bowed. Zijins Master, luckily I didnt fail to aplish this test; Ive tamed Qing Sha!
However, there was no change to the expression on the face of Zijins Master, except for a corner of his mouth lifting into a meaningful smile. Oh? Are you sure?
Feng Lian Ying stared nkly for a moment, and just as she was about to ask him what his words meant, herplexion suddenly changed.
Qing Sha, who had up until this moment beenpletely meek, abruptly released a snarl, a burst of formidable spiritual pressure exploding from its entire body.
This kind of spiritual pressure far surpassed what a Gold Core stage martial artist could take, and Feng Lian Ying was caughtpletely off guard, directly struck by that spiritual pressure. Combining this with the effort she had used for the enchantment technique, and she was too powerless and ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood, before her entire body then fell weakly to the ground.
Raising her head, she looked at Qing Sha who had snarled at her in disbelief, murmuring, How could this be possible? My method for taming beasts...how could it fail?
A glint of ridicule shed within the eyes of Zijins Master as he replied, Oh, I forgot to warn you two; being threatened and forced are the things that my Qing Sha loathes the most. You have to make him want to recognise you. For example, you have to make him willing to do it. Otherwise, you have to bear the risk of being bitten back.
After hearing that, Feng Lian Yingsplexion paled further, her heart brimming with unwillingness and resentment since she had failed the final test.
However, just thinking that if she couldnt do it, then it would be near impossible for that stinky boy to aplish it! With that thought in her mind, her heart felt a little better.
As long as he couldnt do it, then the result would be a draw and she would still have a chance.
She was determined to win Zijin Pces Inheritance.
After Zijins Master finished warning the two of them, he looked at the current ferocious appearance of his spirit beast, and couldnt help but shake his head. Qing Sha is now in a bad mood, its temperament will be more violent than usual. Im afraid that if you still want to tame it, that it will be extremely difficult.
Hexi crossed her arms as she examined this huge spirit beast growling angrily, pondering how she was going to make it submit to her.
She was different to the martial artists of this world, as in regards to spirit beasts, her concept of them from the beginning was limited to her adorable Dandan and that smelly little Golden Dragon.
As for how to subdue ordinary spirit beasts, she really had no idea at all.
However, seeing this spirit beast with a head like a dog and a body simr of that to a bears, Hexi suddenly remembered the wild animals of her past life.
How would she have gotten a wild animal to be obedient back then? At least, obedient in the shortest amount of time?
After thinking about it for a while, Hexis eyes suddenly lit up. Then, she slowly strode towards Qing Sha, but when Qing Sha saw someone approaching it, it suddenly raised its body up from its crouched position. With its mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl it released a warning snarl, as if in the next moment it would swallow Hexi whole.
Chapter 236 – Gluttonous Nature
Chapter 236 C Gluttonous Nature
With such a scene before her, Hexi wasnt afraid in the slightest. Instead, she extended her hand to lightly touch the tip of Qing Shas tongue as it poked out from its huge mouth.
In the next moment, the thing that made Feng Lian Ying and Zijins Master stupefied urred; the spirit beast that had been looking like a monster with bared fangs suddenly quieted down! It even smacked its lips while revealing an expression of joy.
Zijins Master was stunned, yet when he saw something sparkling sh within Hexis palm, he chuckled wryly.
So, it was like that! That girl unexpectedly used that method to tame his Qing Sha. That girl was simply...simply too clever!
Now that the fierce and terrifying looks Qing Sha had been making a moment ago were no more, it was currently behaving like a real pet dog; incessantly rubbing against Hexi with eager and expectant expressions.
Then, Hexi turned her wrist, and soon a piece of cake dropped onto her palm, the cake emitting rich spiritual energy along with a sweet smell.
This wasnt just an ordinary piece of cake, but rather, she had produced this cake after mixing in a small amount of spirit water and basing it on the cheesecake recipes from her past life.
She had known that the spirit beasts of this world had preferences simr to that of humans, and furthermore, that many spirit beasts liked honey desserts.
Although she didnt know how to tame spirit beasts; she did know that it wasmon to have a gluttonous nature in this world.
Without mentioning spirit beasts, even intellectual people like Nangong Yu found the deliciousness of the superb cake on Hexis hand hard to resist.
Everyone watching fell into an unspeakable silence. So when Feng Lian Ying saw Qing Sha rubbing against Hexi with its big head, she couldnt believe her eyes.
She had relied on her skills as a master beast tamer, and the secret treasure; the Yin And Yang Bell given to her by her Master, to help her. Unfortunately, even she was unable to tame the spirit beast. Yet to her surprise, under this stinky boy, Xi Yues hands, it had be so obedient.
How could this be possible?! That brat must have used some shameful method and cheated! That must be it!
Zijins Master quickly recovered, then faintlyughed before he said, The oue of the third test has been decided. Little boy, I congratte you on receiving my Maha Inheritance.
A corner of Hexis mouth curled up into a meaningful smile, but before she even had time to speak, Feng Lian Ying started screaming out of control. This is impossible! I dont believe that he was able to tame Qing Sha! Even I, a Gold Core stage master beast tamer was unable to subdue that ferocious beast, so how could he, mere trash on Qi Refining stage have been able to subdue it?! Im sure he must have used some sort of shameful trick! Zijins Master, youre a wise person, so by all means you shouldnt be deceived by him!
A trace of contempt rapidly shed within the eyes of Zijins Master, but the expression on his face didnt change in the slightest as he indifferently said, During this third test, the one who relied on their own ability, and the one who cheated, I indeed saw it all clearly. When you used a Spirit Powder Pill to avoid feeling the pain of Burning Heart and Forged Body, I didnt interfere and allowed you to pass. Do you really think that I knew nothing about your little tricks?
Thats...thats different! Feng Lian Ying shouted quietly, but then theplexion on her face darkened into an ugly shade of red.
What Zijins Master said wasnt wrong; if she could use small tricks to pass the tests, then why couldnt that stinky boy? She had cheated her way through all of the tests, so what qualifications did she have to use him?
But, for the purpose of obtaining this Inheritance, how many years had they, the Liu Li sect been preparing? How much of their strength and their resources had they spent? Even her Master had given her precious treasures over, even though she normally guarded them carefully. And when she had done so, she had repeatedly told Feng Lian Ying that she must receive the Inheritance.
Chapter 237 – Spiritual Sense
Chapter 237 C Spiritual Sense
Now, with such an oue, how could she be willing to ept it!
Feng Lian Ying grit her teeth, and after aiming a look of resentment towards Hexi, she then turned her gloomy and cold gaze towards Zijins Master. Zijins Master, are you really disregarding the old kindness of my Family Head, and giving Zijin Pces Inheritance to this stinky brat? Dont forget, his cultivation base is merely on Qi Refining stage, and moreover, he is insupportable and has no foundations. Plus, he has no family background, so when the timees that people under heaven know about the matter of him receiving the Inheritance, he might even be unable to keep his small life. Zijins Master, arent you worried that your Inheritance might cease to exist in his hands?
Not waiting for Zijins Master to reply, Feng Lian Ying raised her chin in arrogance and continued, But with my Liu Li sect its different, if the Inheritance is in my hands, I can ensure Ill make the best use of it. With the power and influence of my Liu Li sect, who in thisnd would dare to covet it! On top of this, my Family Head will owe you a big favour as well! Such a result has many advantages, without disadvantages, for Zijins Master. Hence, Zijins Master, you really wont consider it once again?
Finished saying these words, Feng Lian Yings confidence was brimming; she believed that as long as people had a brain, they would know how to choose.
This stinky brat Xi Yues cultivation base was low, he had a lowly status, and except for his good luck in passing the three rounds of assessments, what else did he have?
However, contrary to what Feng Lian Ying expected, after Zijins Master heard her speech, a glint of coldness shed within his eyes as sharp as a de. Then suddenly, a burst of icy cold power pressure erupted from his body. It seems that Ive forgotten to tell you; Im the same as Qing Sha, and one of the things I loathe the most is when other people threaten me. Your skills are inferior, you lost thepetition, and in spite of everything, you still dare to talk nonsense in here! Youre overestimating your capabilities!
Considering your Masters face, Ill spare your life today, but right now, I want you to immediately leave this Inheritance Void! Dont let me see you again!
His words had barely fallen when Feng Lian Ying felt a sharp pain throughout her entire body, and in the blink of an eye, she sank into darkness.
Feng Lian Yings figure gradually dissipated, leaving only Hexi and Zijins Master in the Inheritance void.
The body of Zijins Master then slowly floated upwards in the void, his deep and low voice resonating as if it was being projected from the horizon, Little girl, are you ready to receive the Inheritance?
Hexi nodded, her expression showing rare respectfulness. Many thanks to Senior for bestowing such a generous gift!
The face of Zijins Master showed the traces of a satisfied smile, and the in next moment, he and Qing Shas figures suddenly exploded into blinding white lights.
The white lights scattered in all directions, the sight resembling fireworks blooming from afar. Then, these lights rapidly shot towards Hexi, drilling into her mind and body.
Hexi uttered a muffled groan as she felt a strange energy incessantly surging and circting within her body, which then slowly converged around her dantian.
And in her mind an avnche of information began to appear, along with the words from Zijins Master.
Little girl, in this secret territory, Qing Sha and I were only the remaining wisps of Spiritual Sense. And only by obtaining a Spiritual Sense, are you then able to open the Divine Key and practice the methods of my Zijin technique; the Maha Inheritance, to your hearts content.
After youvepleted the eptance of the Inheritance; Zijin Pce will disappear, and you will be the new owner of this secret territory. However, if you genuinely want to control the secret territory, you still need to do a lot of things...
Hexis brows creased. Zijins Master had said that she would be the new owner of the secret territory, but he didnt actually say how she would control the secret territory, right? Does this mean that she would have to explore the entire secret territory?
Currently, the secret territory was crawling with Gold Core stage and above martial artists. Moreover, there were many dangerous ces withyer uponyer of protection, causing Hexi to feel her scalp be numb. If she wanted to explore the secret territory with her current strength, it would be even harder than reaching the sky.
Chapter 238 – Feng Lian Ying’s Jealousy
Chapter 238 C Feng Lian Yings Jealousy
However, when Hexi heard Zijins Master talking about the contents of the Maha Inheritance, she immediately tossed her concerns about the rest of the matters to the back of her mind.
This then left only excitement and expectations in her heart.
The ability of the Maha Inheritance was apparently duplication. The power to duplicate other peoples abilities, and even their cultivation methods.
Of course, in the early stages it was impossible to have such arge ability; at most it could only duplicate the abilities of a martial artist at a lower cultivation level than herself. However, when it reached peak level, there was an eighty percent probability that it couldpletely duplicate the cultivation methods of a martial artist that was one level higher than herself; a fifty percent chance that it would duplicate the cultivation method of a martial artist two levels higher than herself; and a ten percent chance that it would duplicate the cultivation method of a martial artist three levels higher than herself.
Moreover, once the Divine Key was opened, the martial artists Spiritual Sense and essence power would be greatly enhanced, helping her to rapidly master any cultivation methods to advance. As a result, her progress would be more than twice as fast as other martial artists.
Hexi pushed down the exmation that surged forth in her heart, and sitting cross-legged, she began to slowly refine and link up the Spiritual Sense Zijins Master had left for her in the Inheritance void. Only through absorbing the Spiritual Sense could the Divine Key be opened, and this could then be considered aspletely receiving the Inheritance.
By then, her strength would also greatly improve.
****
And at this moment, on the outside of the Inheritance void, Feng Lian Ying who had suffered from Qing Shas bite and the forced banishment of Zijins Master, slowly woke up with herplexion an ugly shade.
Straight after she awoke, she then spat out a mouthful of blood, her pretty face pale and unhealthy looking.
Reaching into a pocket of her robes, she fished out a jade tablet that immediately started emitting a faint light.
When Zijins Master had expelled her from the Inheritance void he had used quite a lot of power. He had initially hoped that she would be incapacitated for about an hour, giving Hexi plenty of time to finish receiving the Inheritance.
However, Zijins Master didnt foresee that Feng Lian Ying would have actually brought a Wind Seal with her. With that kind of treasure on her, it would allow her to be clear-headed in just a short half an hour.
Feng Lian Yings delicate hand tightly clenched the jade tablet, revealing traces of the veins on the back of her hand.
Shes awake...but so what? In the end, she didnt get Zijin Pces Inheritance; she lost to that stinky brat!
She had spent so much to get to this point, yet stumbled on the final hurdle! How would she exin this to everyone in the Liu Li sect, and even more, exin it to her Master?
Feng Lian Ying raised her head. Seeing Hexi sitting cross-legged in meditation in front of her, an intense jealousy and murderous rage suddenly lit up within her eyes.
Abruptly standing up, she then pulled out her Long Sword and engulfed it in a zing me.
All of this was because of that bastard! He had brought trouble to her by causing her to lose the Inheritance, which would result in her losing face when she returned to her sect. Today, even if she had to risk being banished from the secret territory by Zijins Master, she must kill this wretched boy!
The sword lit up, and like lightning, it shoot forth towards the clueless and unaware figure of Hexi.
She had thought that thisds body would be stabbed by the sword, and furthermore, he would be burnt to ashes by the me. However, the blood sttering disy that she had expected to see didnt actually happen, and instead, Feng Lian Ying heard a bang, and her Long Sword was unexpectedly blocked by a golden barrier.
Feng Lian Ying was startled, and soon heard the rage filled voice of Zijins Master say, I told you before, its forbidden to use violence within Zijin Pce! Why are you still here? Quickly get lost, otherwise, dont me me for being impolite!
Zijin Pce started shaking following themand of Zijins Master, seeming to express his wrath.
Feng Lian Yings hand holding the sword couldnt help but tremble, while her face revealed the mixed emotions of unwillingness, jealousy, anger, and resentment. This made her previously beautiful face be twisted with a sort of sinister maliciousness.
Chapter 239 – You Cannot Harm My Mother
Chapter 239 C You Cannot Harm My Mother
Under Hexis clothes, the little Golden Dragon was a bundle of nerves as he stealthily watched Feng Lian Yings reactions. At the same time, he was also trying to appease Dandan and pushing away his small ws.
Even though she was clearly unwilling, they watched as Feng Lian Ying carried her sword with her as she walked out of Zijin Pce, causing the little Golden Dragon to finally heave a long sigh of relief. Then, turning towards Dandan with a proud smile, his mouth noisily opened and closed as he said, See, I told you that I could handle that evil woman...
However, the little Golden Dragon had yet to finish speaking, when Dandan suddenly cried out in rm, and his pale pink body abruptly swelled as blinding lights burst from his body.
The next moment, a bang echoed throughout the room, and the two little spirit pets flew out from under Hexis clothes tond heavily fell upon the ground.
Dandan uttered a painful wail and his swollen body deted at a speed faster than the naked eye could follow, bing smaller and smaller. His pig appearance seemed to have lost all moisture, and his soft skin was no longer as shiny and smooth as before. Rather, it was now all wrinkled, as ifpletely dried out.
Dandan, are you okay?! The little Golden Dragon cried out in fear, shock and terror clearly written across his face.
This foolish little pig, in order to protect him...
Hmph, I had thought that it was truly an order from Zijins Master, yet as it turns out, it was only two cunning little beasts. I was almost deceived by the two of you!
When the little Golden Dragon heard that, he raised his small head and furiously said, My Master has already begun the process of receiving the Inheritance of Zijin Pce, which means that he will soon be the owner of this secret territory; the younger family member of Zijins Master. If you dare harm my Master, be careful because Zijins Master will definitely seek you out to pay back your debt!
Upon hearing that, Feng Lian Ying burst into a fit ofughter, Since you said that the eptance has just began, then that means its not yetplete! If I kill him now, hes not a descendant of Zijins Master, so naturally no one will take revenge on behalf of him. Whats more, can it be that you really think my Liu Li sect is afraid of Zijins Master?
After saying that, the look on her face suddenly became fierce and she gloomily said, If I cant receive the Inheritance, then I wont let others receive it either!
With that remark, her figure shed as she charged straight towards Hexi cloaked in an intense murderous aura.
Mother! Dandan cried out loudly, and without thinking, his figure once again swelled as he pounced over before Hexi. You cannot harm my Mother!
The power of a Gold Core stage martial artists sword was very formidable, and Dandan was merely a newborn primary spirit; how could he withstand it?
When the sword pierced his body, Dandan let out a shrill scream, and in a sh he fell into Hexis arms as he spat out a mouthful of blood.
His previous pink skin was now nearlypletely covered in wrinkles and lifelessly dull; it was as if he would shatter into a million pieces at any time.
But the next moment, Dandan shockingly grew evenrger to protect Hexi.
His voice was brimming with fear and tears, but it also carried stubbornness and the strong conviction of one prepared to sacrifice their life for their beliefs as he said, You cannot harm my Mother... Mother, dont be afraid, Dandan will certainly protect you!
Feng Lian Ying withdrew her Long Sword, and as her towering figure looked down at the little pig who was firmly protecting Hexi, she sneered in contempt, Based on what abilities do you want to block me? Such nonsense! Well, since youre so anxious to court death, then I shall kill you, and your Master!
Little foolish pig, are you insane?! Hurry up and run away! Shes a Gold Core stage martial artist; how could you be her opponent?! If you continue like this youll die!
Dandan firmly shook his head, stubbornness and persistence showing on his face. Mother is the best Mother in this world, Dandan will absolutely not abandon Mother to run away...if youre afraid, then you can go.
Chapter 240 – Dying
Chapter 240 C Dying
How could I be afraid! When the little Golden Dragon heard thest sentence, he stomped in anger as he scolded, Who said I would ran away! I...I only wanted to deceive that shameful woman, thats all... Youre merely a Gold Core stage martial artist, do you really think that Im afraid of you!
Upon saying that, the little Golden Dragon leaped in front of Dandan and started to curse as he faced Feng Lian Ying, Youre such a venomous hearted woman! Im not saying your looks are ugly, but that your heart is so vicious, its no wonder that Zijins Master doesnt give you the Inheritance. Take a look at my Master; inparison to your looks, his are more beautiful than yours, and his ability is higher than yours. Which idiot would choose you, an ugly woman, over my Master instead?
Standing behind the little Golden Dragon, Dandan promptly joined in with, Exactly, exactly, such an ugly woman! She cant evenpare to one of Mothers fingertips. Cross-eyed, hooked nose, toady face, and ugly looks with a vicious heart! Be careful in the future; when you give birth to a son he wont have a butthole, and after you die, youll go straight down to the eighteen levels of hell!
Since Dandan had still been inside his huge egg from the beginning, his knowledge was now iplete. Each of his owners had had different personalities, so naturally he received all different kinds of information, including some things that were weird. Now that he was angry and worried, he spat out the most vulgar curse words that he had learnt.
If Hexi was awake at this moment and could hear her cute and clumsy spirit pet cursing and shouting at people like a wife in the street, she would certainly be so shocked that her jaw would drop to the floor.
On the other hand, when the little Golden Dragon heard those curses, he loudly cheered. Then, looking at Dandan as if he himself had taught him, he continued adding insults. Little foolish pig, some of your phrases were wrong. This woman is so ugly that whoever marries her will have bad luck, so how would anyone be willing to marry her? Since no one will marry her, how could she give birth to a son without a butthole?
Feng Lian Ying was born noble; surrounded by people who ttered her, fawned upon her, and who were always trying to curry favour with her. From since she was a child up until now, she had never suffered such insults and abuse.
At this moment, she only felt her Qi and blood boiling; her face clearly showing murderous intent. Two lowly beasts actually dared to insult me so much...very good! Today, Ill skin you both alive, slowly pull your tendons out one by one, and dismember your bodies piece by piece. Youll then be reunited with your Master in the underworld!
As Feng Lian Yings words left her mouth, a fire ball condensed in her hand, before she then fiercely threw it towards them.
In a sh, the fire ball transformed into several sharp arrows; all of them heading towards Hexi, Dandan, and the little Golden Dragon.
We cant let her hurt Mother! Dandan shouted loudly, immediately making his body swellrge again to protect Hexi.
The little Golden Dragonsplexion paled. He was more knowledgeable than Dandan, and therefore he knew just how terrible one strike from a Gold Core martial artist was.
However, when he looked at the foolish pig behind him;pletely disregarding his own life, the little Golden Dragon clenched his teeth and the golden light surrounding his body suddenly exploded.
BOOM An earth-shattering noise was heard that caused Zijin Pce to shake, as if a major disaster had befallen them all.
After the sound of the explosion quieted down, the little Golden Dragon fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood as he slowly started to faint.
At this moment, arge area of his dragon scales were burnt, the horns on top of his head were broken, and his entire body was covered with blood and ghastly wounds. The little amount of energy that he had previously managed to collect with great difficult after bing unsealed, was nowpletely used up.
Dandan started crying after seeing such a miserable appearance, and his body rapidly shrunk back to normal size as he went to the little Golden Dragons side. Longlong, are you alright... whaaa...
dont die!
Little foolish pig! The little Golden Dragon spat out another mouthful of blood and foam, baring his teeth as he said, Dont you know who I am? How can...how can I die...so easily...
He was unable to finish what he was saying before he fainted, the golden light around his body fading without a trace.
Chapter 241 – The Shopkeeper Of Sheng De Hall
Chapter 241 C The Shopkeeper Of Sheng De Hall
Feng Lian Ying sneered, Youre a young dragon thats not much better than a snake! Even the low level disciples of my Liu Li sect might be able to catch you as a pet, and yet here you are, daring to be so arrogant in front of me. Dont overestimate your capabilities and attempt something impossible. As far as a useless spirit pet goes, youre the most useless! Since you were so devoted in protecting him, then Ill help you all die together!
Upon saying that, her Long Sword suddenly lit up with a blinding red light and was surrounded by leaping mes; as if it was about to burn all of Zijin Pce down.
Fear and sadness clearly showed on Dandans face. But, in the next moment, he resolutely clenched his jaw and leaped into the air, firmly wrapping himself around Hexi.
He had experienced thousands of years of waiting in loneliness, before he had finally managed to met Mother! Mother was so gentle; so kind, she made so many delicious types of food for him, and she would even hug him to appease him...if he lost Mother, then would he have to return to that boundless darkness; where there was no longer any food, no light, and no more of Mothers hugs to warm him?
No! He didnt want that to happen!
As long as he could be together with Mother, even if he had to pay any price, he would do it without any hesitation!
Dandans body grew bigger and bigger, and the spiritual power in his body started surging violently, forming into a faint spiritual power vortex.
Next, the Long Sword enveloped in zing mes issued an ear piercing buzzing as it was aimed straight at the two spirit pets.
Dandans eyes filled with determination, and he recklesslyunched the spiritual vortex.
But suddenly, a refreshing screen of water appeared before their eyes. During a moment of life or death, it had unexpectedly blocked that whizzing Long Sword and its zing mes.
Feng Lian Yingsplexion became extremely unsightly, and she asked in a dark voice, Who is it?! Come out here now!
Her words had barely fallen when the door of Zijin Pce was slowly pushed open, and a man dressed in a ck robe entered the pce holding a wooden protection tablet in his outstretched hands.
The mans looks were schrly and ordinary, while his voice when speaking carried a refined and amiable tone. Ice Lotus Fairy, your reputation is well known, and your Liu Li sect is a dignified andrge sect; by taking advantage of such a precarious position and mounting an attack on a member of the younger generation, it wouldnt be good if it were to spread outside right?
When she clearly saw the mans face, Feng Lian Yings expression showed a hint of disgust in a sh. I was wondering who was it, and as it turns out, its actually shopkeeper Zhou of Sheng De hall. Youre merely trash who depended on medicinal pills to forcefully umte enough spiritual power to reach Gold Core stage, and yet you dare to meddle in this Fairys business. Just who do you think you are?!
The person who hade was Zhou Yanan, a second ranked doctor and shopkeeper of Sheng De hall that Hexi became acquainted with when she was rescuing Xiao Lis brother.
Zhou Yanan quickly walked over to stand before Hexi, and Zijin Pces doors slowly shut behind him.
Inhaling a deep breath, he said, The people in this world have a duty to meddle in affairs that have nothing to do with them if someone is about to be hurt. Furthermore, this is Young Master Xi, who this humble one happens to be acquainted with. Hence, no matter what, this humble one cant just sit back and watch him die by your hands.
Feng Lian Yings words wereced with contempt as she sneered, If those words were said to me by your Master, Gu Liu Feng, I might have shown some fear, but since it was you...you have no qualifications to talk to me like that.
Finished speaking, Feng Lian Ying brandished the Long Sword in her hand once more, and ruthlessly shot towards Zhou Yanan.
With a bang, a water mist rose into the air and blocked Feng Lian Yings strike. However, this time the water barrier vibrated extremely hard; like it was only just managing to withstand the attack and resist shattering into pieces.
Feng Lian Ying retrieved the Long Sword, and seeing the wooden protection tablet still in Zhou Yanans hands emitting a faint silvery light, she sneered, You think that such a lousy protection tablet could block my attack? Dream on!
Chapter 242 – Unable To Contend
Chapter 242 C Unable To Contend
Like she had thought of something, Feng Lian Yings jealous-filled gaze swept over towards Hexi and she gloomily said, Since shopkeeper Zhou came here, it was presumably to also receive the Inheritance of Zijin Pce, right? However, this pce has now been taken away by that stinky boy using his despicable methods. Shopkeeper Zhou, didnt you want to get the Inheritance?
Upon hearing this, shopkeeper Zhou stared nkly, before then ncing in disbelief at the boy meditating with his eyes closed.
Young Master once said that if one wants to receive Zijin Pces Inheritance, that they must at least be a martial artist of Gold Core stage or higher, and moreover, they need to have a certain level of medical expertise. Young Master Xis cultivation base was clearly just Qi Refining stage, but unexpectedly he was able to get the Inheritance! Could it be that his medical expertise is really so high that its reached perfection?
When Dandan heard Feng Lian Ying ndering Hexi, he angrily shouted, Evil woman who wont ever be able to be married off, it was obviously because your skills werent as good as Mothers that you lost, and Zijins Master even said that you were inferior to Mother. With your venomous heart you were jealous of Mother, and thus you wanted to take advantage and kill her when shes in the process of receiving the Inheritance! Such a vile person! Shameful and malicious people like you will absolutely not have a good ending!
Zhou Yanan was baffled. Young Master Xi was a man, yet his spirit pet called him Mother.
At the same time, Feng Lian Ying on the opposite side was angered so much that she trembled all over. As she red at Dandan and Hexi, it was clear that she wanted to mince them up into meat patties.
Zhou Yanan, you better get out of here if you know whats good for you, or else I will kill you together with them!!
As her words fell, a formidable and imposing spiritual pressure burst out from Feng Lian Yings body, tightly wrapping itself around Zhou Yanan and Dandan.
Zhou Yanan instantly turned deathly pale, causing him to fall back a step. The light of the wooden protection tablet in his hand seemed to dim slightly.
His eyes expressed his dread and panic. Its precisely as the Ice Lotus Fairy had said; he had depended on medicinal pills given to him by his Young Master to help him forcibly umte enough spiritual power to raise his cultivation base to Gold Core stage. And it was all done for the purpose of entering the secret territory and obtaining Zijin Pces Inheritance.
His strength simply wouldnt be able to contend with the womans before his eyes, so the wisest choice was to leave...
However, Zhou Yanan turned his head back and caught a glimpse of Hexi. The youngsters long eyshes were resting gently on soft, round cheeks, while his exquisite skin was sparkling and translucent. It was like this person was carved out of white jade; exceptionally beautiful and delicate.
An image of this youth rescuing that boy emerged before his eyes. He was radiant and glorious; as if any incurable disease in this world could easily be solved by his hands.
If it was him, perhaps he could really cure...it wasnt certain but maybe! If it was him, perhaps he would have more confidence than himself, and be more sessful in aplishing a miracle!
With these thoughts, Zhou Yanan clenched his jaw, his face showing obvious determination. Ice Lotus Fairy, Im a person who learned medicine, and we medical practitioners have benevolent hearts and are charitable in our deeds as a fundamental rule. With your conduct of wilfully killing a teenager because of hate and jealousy, you dont deserve the title of doctor. Today, this humble one finally knows that the Ice Lotus Fairy who was originally rumoured to be as spotless as jade, with the heart of a Bodhisattva, was nowhere near as good as she was made out to be!
Good, very good! Since you yourself want to court death, then dont me me for being merciless!
Zhou Yanans remark was more refined than Dandans, but the meaning still caused Feng Lian Ying to be furiously angry.
With bloodshot eyes, the muscles on her face slightly trembled because of jealousy and hatred, turning her previously beautiful face into something sinister and distorted. This appearancepletely reced her usually irreproachable image.
If it was the normal Feng Lian Ying, then no matter how much she hated a person, she wouldve perfectly controlled her temperament and maintained her graceful appearance.
Chapter 243 – Advancing To Meridians Stage
Chapter 243 C Advancing To Meridians Stage
But today, with her fail inpeting over Zijin Pces Inheritance, the hatred she had for Hexi made her extremely irritated. All this, coupled with Dandan, the little Golden Dragon, and Zhou Yanans words on top of that, it made herpletely lose all rational and she was unable to maintain her fairy-like image.
Zhou Yanans strength could in no way contend with Feng Lian Yings power, and as a result, after just a few short fights, he fell into a disadvantageous position; his body sustaining a few wounds.
Watching from the side, Dandan suddenly jumped over in an attempt to distracted Feng Lian Ying and assist Zhou Yanan, but Feng Lian Ying ruthlessly kicked him away with a burst of spare spiritual power. This caused him to smash into Hexis body so hard, that he ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Feng Lian Ying pointed the edge of her zing sword at Zhou Yanan, severely striking him. With a bam, the wooden protection tablet in Zhou Yanans hand shattered into pieces. After which, he staggered before tumbling to the ground; hisplexion deathly pale.
This wooden protection tablet was a spiritual item given to him by his Young Master, and it was able to resist the full strength of an attack from a martial artist at the peak of Gold Core stage. Zhou Yanan had been able to avoid so many of Feng Lian Yings attacks so far because of this protection tablet.
Now that the protection tablet was broken, and the spiritual power in his body had been used up to thest drop, he could no longer withstand another blow from Feng Lian Ying.
A cold and malicious expression was clearly visible on Feng Lian Yings face. Whether it was Zhou Yanan, the two little beasts, or Hexi; she absolutely wouldnt allow them to live. In this world, any person who dared to humiliate her would pay the price a thousand times over, and they wouldnt be allowed to die a natural death.
However, since Feng Lian Ying was immersed in her hatred, while Zhou Yanan was focused on her and his despair, neither of them noticed what was currently happening with Hexi. As she sat silent and cross-legged to the side, her body began to emit a faint silver light.
Dandan raised his small head, and his big eyes welled with tears as he looked at Hexi with a surprised expression. Mother!
Along with the light slowly getting brighter, at a rate faster than the eye could see, Hexis spiritual power started to franticly increase. A tiny whirlpool formed in her dantian, and little by little, it started absorbing the spiritual energy from Zijin Pce into her body.
Next, Hexis cultivation base rose from the peak of Foundation Establishment stage; to thepletion of Foundation Establishment stage; all the way up to Meridians stage. Finally, she stopped advancing once she reached the second rank of Meridians stage.
It must be known that in Mi Luo Continent, a martial artists rank was categorised and divided into Qi Refining stage, Foundation Establishment stage, Meridians stage, Gold Core stage, Nascent Soul stage, Divine stage, Void And Darkness stage, Oveing Tribtion stage, andstly; Completeness stage.
The higher the rank a martial artist reached, the harder advancing would be; it would be as if one was ascending to heaven. For a martial artist with ordinary innate talents, advancing from Foundation Establishment stage to Meridians stage would take at least several decades. Even a genius martial artist with outstanding innate talents would need at least five to six years. But Hexi had unexpectedly, in just one short month, managed to jump to the second rank of Meridians stage without a cultivation base.
If such an advancement speed were to spread out, it would absolutely shake the entire Mi Luo Continent to its core.
With the silver light slowly dissipating, it ultimately seemed that everything hadpletely entered Hexis body. Next, the eyshes of the youngster slowly trembled as he sat cross-legged, and he slowly opened his eyes.
This scene was stunning, yet it all happened within the blink of an eye. So except for Dandan, Feng Lian Ying and Zhou Yanan didnt discover what had been going on!
Seeing the sword about to reach him once more, Zhou Yanan closed his eyes in despair and he muttered two words, Young Master...
However, the pain he expected didnte and instead, he suddenly felt something wrap around his waist. Zhou Yanans body flew into the air, brushing past the tip of Feng Lian Yings sword in the nick of time.
Almost at the same time, the entirety of Zijin Pce erupted in a burst of dazzling silver and purple lights; as if millions of shooting stars streaked across a night sky, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.
Chapter 244 – Disappearance Of Zijin Palace
Chapter 244 C Disappearance Of Zijin Pce
Feeling pain in her head due to the blinding light, Feng Lian Ying quickly covered her eyes. And through the gaps between her fingers, she could vaguely see the blinding white light converging in one direction.
A gentle breeze blew past after the light hadpletely dissipated, and she was shocked to discover that she was no longer in Zijin Pce, but was now standing in a vast field.
No, it should be said, that Zijin Pce hadpletely disappeared.
And standing opposite her was Zhou Yanan, who was still in a panicked state. Tied around his waist was a White Bone Whip, while his clothes were tattered and soaked with blood. His breath was released in pants, as if his spiritual power would dry up at any moment.
But Feng Lian Ying was already too busy to worry about Zhou Yanan; her crazed, unwavering gaze falling on the teenager beside him.
Xi Yue, youre such a shameless person! Actually daring to receive the Inheritance!!
Not only had he received the Inheritance, his cultivation base had also advanced extremely fast. When he was still in the Inheritance void he was obviously only at Qi Refining stage, but now he had reached Foundation Establishment stage! This must be because Zijins Master had passed down some sort of secret technique for him, to enhance his cultivation base in such a short amount of time!
If...if the one who received the Inheritance had been her, then perhaps she wouldve been able to break through to the peak of Gold Core stage. It was because this stinky brat! This bastard had caused her to lose her Inheritance!
As soon as Dandan saw that Hexi had awoken, he was no longer able to bear it and immediately pounced into her arms as he loudly cried, Mother, you finally woke up...whaa...Dandan was scared he wouldnt see you again...
Once Hexi hugged Dandan, she felt that something was wrong. The little pink pigs skin was previously soft and smooth, yet now it had be all wrinkled. Furthermore, the colour of his skin was all dull and lifeless, while in the corner of his mouth there was a distinct trail of blood.
Dandan, are you injured?
Whaa...Mother, it was that evil woman who bullied us! She beat Longlong to death, and she even wanted to kill Mother and Uncle, whaa...
Dandan wept with grief. Even though he was still immature, he had never in his life encountered anyone so repulsive and bloodthirsty. It was the first time he had known that people could be so awful, so cruel.
Hexi shifted her gaze towards the little Golden Dragon beside her foot, and saw that he was indeed covered all over with cuts and bruises. And as she examined his dying form, she noticed that even both of his horns were broken, exposing bloody wounds.
Andying at her side, with his spiritual powerpletely used up, was a man struggling to breathe. She instantly recognised him as shopkeeper Zhou of Sheng De hall.
This person and these spirit pets...had they ended up in such a miserable state in order to protect her?
A strange warm feeling surged in Hexis heart. It was sour and painful, making her feel touched and distressed at the same time.
But when her gaze moved towards Feng Lian Ying, the look on her face became cold and furious in a sh.
This is the so called Ice Lotus Fairy, whose skill in the Inheritance void had been inferior. She had actually wanted to kill her in the real world, even injuring Dandan so severely!
Thinking until here, the glint of a cold murderous aura shed within Hexis eyes.
Young Master Xi, you...hurry up and run away! We arent strong enough to be her opponents... Zhou Yanan said weakly. Ive informed my Young Master of the situation, so as long as my Young Masteres, he can save you...dont mind me, quickly escape!
A trace of surprise showed on Hexis face. She hadnt expected that a stranger she would meet by chance would help her, but he had recklessly risked his life just for her.
Only, no matter what the purpose of Zhou Yanan helping her was, was she, Hexi, the type of person who would abandon her benefactor and run away in order to protect her own safety?
Chapter 245 – Kowtow To Apologise
Chapter 245 C Kowtow To Apologise
When Zhou Yanan didnt see him moving, he became anxious. Young Master Xi, my...my spiritual power is used up, and my meridians are damaged. Its certain that I wont be able to escape, so you should quickly go...otherwise, itll be toote...
Hexi didnt pay attention to his words. Rather, she rapidly took out her Silver Needles and in a sh sealed several of his major acupuncture points.
As his acupuncture points were sealed, the spiritual energy and power that leaked from Zhou Yanans damaged meridians slowly stopped, and his paleplexion began to return to normal.
Not waiting for Zhou Yanan to say anything further, Hexi quickly fished out a few spiritual supplement pills and stuffed it into his mouth, before indifferently saying, Its only a small injury, why should you make out as if you were half dead? Rest assured, you and I wont die!
Slowly he felt spiritual energy gathering in his dantian, and even his meridians which had previously been burning gradually started to cool down.
Zhou Yanan was astonished, and as he looked at Hexi, his gaze steadily became more respectful. Yet when he saw Feng Lian Yings dark expression as she walked towards them carrying her sword, he couldnt help but be anxious. Young Master Xi, even if you were able to save this humble ones life, with just our strength alone, were simply not able to be a match with Ice Lotus Fairy. Ill only drag you down...
Zhou Yanans words hadnt yet finished, when he suddenly felt his throat clog and he could no longer utter any sound.
Hexi coldly withdrew her finger that had been pressing on his voice acupuncture point, and indifferently said, Youre too noisy, go to the side and obediently watch. Who said that we werent a match with that damned woman and could only die? Even if I really have to die, I must shed ayer of that vicious white lotuss skin! In this world, no one can injure my, Xi Yues people, without paying the price!
Feng Lian Yings eyes were still dark; as if they contained venom. Yet hearing this just as she was starting to calm down caused her to burst into a fit of loudughter, Who do you think you are? Youre merely Foundation Establishment stage trash! You think that since you received Zijin Pces Inheritance that youll be able to go against me? In your dreams!
Once that was said, Feng Lian Yings expression became extremely dark and sinister. If you hand over the Golden Bodhi Tree and Zijin Pce now, this Fairy will kindly leave your corpse intact. Otherwise, dont me me for being merciless. My Liu Li sect has so many methods to torture people, and at that time, Ill let you have a taste of what it means to live in agony yet be unable to die! By then, even if you beg for forgiveness, it will certainly be toote!
Hexi sneered, then took a confident step forward before indifferently saying, If you want me to hand over the Golden Bodhi Tree and Zijin Pce, I can! Thats as long as you, Feng Lian Ying, kneel on the ground and kowtow towards me, shopkeeper Zhou, and my spirit pets to apologise. Furthermore, admit to the people in this world that you, Ice Lotus Fairy, are nothing but a reputation with no substance; a woman with a venomous heart. Then, Ill give the Inheritance to you, how is it?
You!! You bastard, you court death!!
Once she heard that, Feng Lian Ying flew into a rage. With a zing me springing up around her entire body, the Long Sword in her hand formed out countless Sword-lights[1] that shot straight towards Hexi.
Hexi immediately threw Dandan and the little Golden Dragon into her space, and seeing the Sword-lights flying towards her, she abruptly brandished the White Bone Whip in her hand.
The White Bone Whip transformed into a whip withyer uponyer of shadow, and mixing with a murderous aura that was as cold as ice, it then enveloped the Sword-lights into a ball.
With the movement of Hexis feet blurring into shadow, she disappeared from where she was currently standing in the blink of an eye.
Hexis ice spiritual power was of course unable to resist a fire attack by a Gold Core stage martial artist. So the icy cold energy was rapidly engulfed by the mes, turning it into steam before it disappeared without a trace.
But within this split second gap, Hexi had also disappeared. This resulted in the Long Sword hurtling past and returning to Feng Lian Yings hand without sess once again.
[1]Sword-light C also tranted as a Sword Ray. A dazzling, powerful energy attack released from the edge of a de. Forming Sword-light generally requires a profound cultivation base and a deep mastery of swordsmanship.
Chapter 246 – Dual Attributes Of Water And Fire, Heavenly Spiritual Roots
Chapter 246 C Dual Attributes Of Water And Fire, Heavenly Spiritual Roots
Bastard, if you have the abilities then dont hide! Do you think that just because you can hide, you can really avoid my attack?!
Feng Lian Ying gnashed her teeth, and with her figure blurring, a barrage of zing darts flew everywhere.
With the darts practically flying all around, no matter how fast Hexi moved, it was impossible for her to dodge this round of attack.
Internally overjoyed, the corner of Feng Lian Yings mouth curled into a sinister smile as she imagined all the holes about to be poked into Hexi; turning her into a sieve.
However the next moment, her wide smile froze.
She watched as those burning darts, after gaining a few meters, suddenly seemed like they encountered something. Unexpectedly it slowed down their speed, and somehow, it began to force the darts to face a different direction, before they wobbled in the air and fell to the ground.
Next, the mes slowly extinguished. When she saw this, Feng Lian Yings face was so gloomy that it looked like it was almost dripping water, appearing particrly cold.
Hexi unhurriedly appeared before Feng Lian Ying once more, but this time, she was apanied by countless clones that shed into view one after another.
Each one of the clones had a contemptuous sneer on their face, while a melodious and prating voice rang out carrying a cold murderous aura, Ice Lotus Fairy, your trick was only so-so!
This was a technique that Hexi had used when she was still an assassin; Illusionary Step. Originally, if she wouldve used this technique on a martial artist with a high Divine Sense, it wouldnt have been effective at all. However, now that Hexi had advanced, her spiritual power and speed had greatly increased.
In this world of martial artists, only the swiftness of a persons speed defined the winner. Therefore, now that she was using Illusionary Step, even Feng Lian Ying on Gold Core stage was unable to see where Hexis real body was.
Good, very good! I never wouldve thought that mere Foundation Establishment stage trash couldve pushed me up to this point!
The fury on Feng Lian Yings face slowly vanished, transforming into a deep coldness. Loosening the grip of her right hand, her Long Sword worth several million spirit stones fell to the ground and produced a ng as it hit.
It seems that you obtaining Zijin Pces Inheritance wasnt purely by luck. But since its this way, its even more reason for me to not allow you to keep on living! People like you would be a threat to me in the future, so its better to eradicate you while youre still weak. Moreover since you also attempted to seduce Brother Yu, if Im unable to kill you today, Ill be in great trouble!
The next moment, the shadow of a sword slowly formed in Feng Lian Yings hand.
But this sword was different from the previous fire attribute Long Sword; this swords entire body seemed to emit the coldness of ice spiritual power. The sword flickered, and the spiritual herbs around the swordpletely froze, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the frost spread to cover the ground all around it.
Zhou Yanan cried out in rm, The Ice Crystal Sword! A top-graded weapon, the Ice Crystal Sword...you...dont you have fire spiritual roots? Why are you able to use the Ice Crystal Sword?
Feng Lian Ying slightly raised her chin, an arrogant smile breaking across her face. Why do you think this Fairy can be called the thousand year unparalleled genius martial artist of Liu Li sect? Its because I have the rare dual attributes of water and fire, two of the heavenly spiritual roots of the world.
Zhou Yanan was dumbstruck. Dual attributes of the heavenly spiritual roots, where both attributes werepletely unrted! The dual attributes of water and fire, two of the heavenly spiritual roots, were represented when a martial artist practiced water and fire attribute cultivation methods. If practiced correctly, instead of each attribute cancelling each other out, it could result in each oneplementing the other.
If you were a martial artist with just one attribute of the heavenly spiritual roots, you were already considered to be a rare genius in the world. Yet Feng Lian Ying was a Gold Core stage martial artist with dual attributes of the heavenly spiritual roots...how could Young Master Xi ever hope to defeat this woman?!
Chapter 247 – Paying The Price
Chapter 247 C Paying The Price
If Zhou Yanan were to know that Hexi; who to his eyes had no chance of winning possessed five attributes of the heavenly spiritual roots, his jaw would probably drop in shock.
Feng Lian Yings gaze was filled with contempt as she looked at Hexi. Dont think that just because you were a little smart and have a tad bit of skill that you can regard yourself as a genius. Compared to a real genius, youre still far from that and remain as trash. Ever since this Fairy got this Ice Crystal Sword Ive never let it touch blood, so today, the two of you can be the first. Consider it a privilege!
Finished speaking, Feng Lian Ying brandished the Ice Crystal sword in her hand. Following that, crackling sounds were heard that could make anyones teeth ache, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if even the air was frozen.
Those shadows of Hexis dispersed into the air one by one; disappearing without a trace.
Shortly afterwards, a figure who was running away was firmly frozen by ayer of ice and waspletely unable to move; it was Hexi.
Feng Lian Ying burst intoughter, quickly stepping forward. I said before that I would certainly dismember your body. Brat, now you shall break apart with my capsule of ice!
Feng Lian Ying raised the Ice Crystal Sword, and fiercely threw it towards the frozen Hexi.
However, before her sword could reach Hexi, the capsule of ice suddenly exploded with a bright red light.
Feng Lian Ying was startled, but before she had time to react, she suddenly felt an acute pain in her abdomen. This caused her utter a miserable and mournful cry.
At the same time she felt pain, her Ice Crystal Sword had stabbed into Hexis shoulder. The broken capsule of ice shattering into an icy powder that sprinkled the tops of their heads.
Both of them had beautiful appearances and under the fall of glittering ice dust, they seemed both stunning and breathtaking.
But Feng Lian Yings current expression was like she had met a ghost; terrified and filled with disbelief.
The two of them were standing very close together. The dagger that had just been held in Hexis hand was now nestled in Feng Lian Yings abdomen; while Feng Lian Yings Ice Crystal Sword was deeply embedded into Hexis left shoulder.
Why? Obviously he had been frozen, but how was he able to thaw the ice capsule?
Cold energy from the Ice Crystal Sword slowly spread throughout Hexis wound, but before it couldpletely freeze the left side of her body, the corner of her mouth curled up into a meaningful smile. Ice Lotus Fairy, it seems that I forgot to tell you; it isnt only you who possesses a gift of dual attributes of the heavenly spiritual roots!
Furthermore, you seem to have forgotten what I said before. If you injure my people, you must pay the price! Even if Ill die, I will certainly make you pay a big price first!
No! This is impossible! Feng Lian Ying screamed as she fell backwards.
As the two separated, a squelch could be heard as the dagger and sword were pulled out of the pair, causing fresh blood to pour from their wounds.
Feng Lian Ying covered the wound on her abdomen with her hands, her face filled with shock, resentment, and defiance. No! I dont believe it! Youre just trash, a useless person! How could you and I have the same innate skill!
It was at this point that Feng Lian Ying finally realised that Hexi had deliberately been frozen by her. This was in order for her to draw closer to Hexi and loosen her guard while thinking that she was winning.
Just before, Hexi had used her formidable water attribute cultivation method, so Feng Lian Ying had thought she was a martial artist with a single water attribute spiritual root. Hence, she had never thought that Hexi would be able to escape with only her left side being frozen; until Hexi broke free.
Hexi reached out her hand to briefly press down on several of her acupuncture points, blocking the cold energy from spreading further. She then used her fire spiritual power to heat the cold energy corroding her meridians.
Thus, herplexion became pale, and her body tottered on the verge of copse due to the excessive use of spiritual power to halt the ice-cold energy invading her body.
Chapter 248 – Terrible Poison
Chapter 248 C Terrible Poison
But Hexi didnt stop to rest, and instead waved the White Bone Whip in her hand. Her aura picturesque as she flew over and appeared before Feng Lian Ying.
Feng Lian Ying, who was immersed in her shock and hatred, suddenly snapped out from her thoughts with a burst of killing intent within her eyes.
Bastard, so you want to sneak attack me with your minuscule abilities?! In your dreams!
After speaking, about a dozen swords appears in her hand and she immediately charged towards the White Bone Whip. As they collided, the White Bone Whip was chopped apart inch by inch under the swords swinging; falling to the ground like small worms.
As Hexis body was strongly pulled forward by Feng Lian Ying, she felt a palm harshly strike her chest.
However, the moment the spiritual power reached Hexis body she swayed, and like a kite that had its string snapped, she flew into the air before spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Feng Lian Ying had missed Hexis vital organs, but it was still enough oppression by immense spiritual power to make her Qi and blood surge, as well as cause pain in her five internal organs.
Feng Lian Ying sneered in loathing, detest, and contempt. At this moment, the wound on her stomach had started to recover, and she used her towering frame to look down at Hexi. No matter how hard you struggle, youre just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. Do you really think that with just your tiny cultivation base, that you can sessfully attack me?
You think I sacrificed my White Bone Whip and risked being injured in order to attack you? The corner of Hexis mouth curled into a sneer as she continued, Feng Lian Ying, could it be that until now you still havent realised that theres something wrong with your wound?
Feng Lian Ying became rmed and lowered her head to see the wound on her abdomen in disbelief, noticing that it had already started to coagte with dark spots appearing around the wound. Her previously arrogant voice was now trembling due to fear. You...what did you do to me?
Hexi supported her still stiff left shoulder as she stood up,ughing coldly, I only smeared the drop of an interesting poison on you...this poison initially had no effect towards you Gold Core stage martial artists since the moment you be poisoned, you just need to take the antidote and youll be fine. But, Ice Lotus Fairy, apparently you let jealousy affect your mind. Now the poison has invaded your dantian and begun to spread throughout your meridians. How does it feel?
This is impossible! How could your poison hurt me?! Desperation and panic shed on Feng Lian Yings face.
It must be known that martial artists of Gold Core stage were basically already immune to poison, unless it was highly poisonous like Dense Viper Orchid which was manufactured by a high level martial artist. Otherwise, a martial artists body itself would naturally repel the impurities from the poison.
But now her body had really shown signs of being poisoned, and the cirction of her spiritual power was also slowing down! That brat was nothing but Foundation Establishment stage trash. He seemed to be about sixteen to seventeen years old, so how was it possible that he could concoct such a terrible poison?
The Long Sword appeared once more in Feng Lian Yings hand as she aimed it at Hexi and screamed, Bastard! If you dont want to die, then immediately hand over the antidote!
Though Hexisplexion was pale and her voice was weak, her face still wore an indifferent sneer. It should be me saying those words. If you want me to hand over the antidote, I can! Now kneel down and apologise for me!
Very well! Did you think that with just an insignificant poison that this Fairy would really be afraid?!
Feng Lian Yings expression twisted, and suddenly, a dark red medicinal pill appeared on her hand.
As soon as that medicinal pill appeared, it emitted a delicate fragrance. Even if you were to merely smell this fragrance, it could give anyone a feeling of their spiritual power bing incessantly agitated.
Chapter 249 – Mutual Destruction
Chapter 249 C Mutual Destruction
Feng Lian Ying held the red medicinal pill in her hand with a conflicted expression on her face.
This red pill was called a Red Phosphorus Pill. It was one of Liu Li sects secret protection methods, and a pill that was used to save a life in a crisis.
Once you took a Red Phosphorus Pill, no matter how serious a martial artist was injured it would heal in a sh. Regardless of being infected by any poison, it would alsopletely clear up. Even the users cultivation base would rise in a short time period, with their spiritual power increasing several fold.
However, this powerful red pill wasnt without side effects. After taking a Red Phosphorus Pill, the martial artists meridians would be damaged to a certain extent, and they would lose the possibility of advancing for at least three years. Therefore, unless they had reached a moment where they needed to use it as ast resort, the disciples of Liu Li sect absolutely wouldnt take it.
Feng Lian Ying had always been ambitious and lofty. Desperately pursuing Nangong Yus steps, she had initially nned to advance to Nascent Soul stage within ten years to be on an equal level with him. However, if she took this pill her desire would be only a dream, because it would be impossible to improve her cultivation base in such a short time, let alone reaching Nascent Soul stage.
But just the thought of Hexi, that bastard, as well as his and Nangong Yus intimate scene, Feng Lian Ying was burning with the fires of jealousy;pletely losing all rationality.
So much so that she didnt carefully notice that at this moment, the poison that had been congealing in her dantian was slowly weakening and dissipating.
After all, when Hexi had made her poisons she was only at Foundation Establishment stage. So for a Foundation Establishment stages cultivation base being able to manufacture a poison harmful to a Gold Core stage martial artist, that was as difficult as wanting to ascend to heaven.
If only Feng Lian Ying had being paying attention, instead of being blinded by her jealousy and fear, she wouldve known that the poison simply couldnt injure her. At most, it could only add a few dark spots on her skin.
Feng Lian Yings expression twisted, and suddenly raising her hand, she swallowed the Red Phosphorus Pill.
In the blink of an eye, her spiritual power increased sharply from the energy throughout the secret territory, giving off an ominous feeling.
The Ice Crystal Sword abruptly appeared in her hand once more, and Feng Lian Yings body slowly rose into the air to hover in ce.
She then looked down in contempt and disgust at Hexi and Zhou Yanan below her, like she would stare at tiny ants.
Xi Yue, you made this Fairy lose the Inheritance, and made me pay such a big price by taking the Red Phosphorus Pill. I swear that today Ill cut off your limbs and destroy your dantian, making it so that youll spend the rest of your life as neither a person nor a ghost in a boundless hell! This is the price you have to pay formitting an offence against me, Ice Lotus Fairy!
After her words, Feng Lian Yings body shook, and the Ice Crystal Sword fused together with her body as she charged straight towards Hexi like a tornado.
Zhou Yanan eximed out loud, his face filled with despair.
Hexi pursed her lips as she stood her ground, a formidable spiritual power vortex slowly condensing in her hand.
This spiritual power wasnt only her made of her own power, but part of her spaces unimaginably vast spiritual power.
Once this spiritual power vortex exploded, not only would Hexi and Feng Lian Ying die, this entire area of the secret territory would be affected.
However, Hexis expression only showed a cold determination. There was neither remorse or indecision, rather, there was a determination capable of destroying heaven and exterminating earth; a conviction to die in mutual destruction.
She had said once before that even if she should die, she would certainly make Feng Lian Ying pay a painful price! That price was death!!
But, just as the condensation of her spiritual power vortex started spinning faster and faster, and the Ice Crystal Sword in Feng Lian Yings hand drew closer to her...
A sudden scarlet light shone before Hexis eyes; blinding her. But before she had time to react, it enveloped herself and Zhou Yanan.
Chapter 250 – Gu Liufeng
Chapter 250 C Gu Liufeng
A loud bang echoed around the area, and the Ice Crystal Sword very quickly turned into steam and evaporated into the air as it hit the barrier of red light. Additionally, the barrier of red light slowly dissipated from the impact of the Ice Crystal Sword, simr to when ice and fire collided and melted.
The next moment, Feng Lian Yings body was thrown backwards far into the distance. And as she coldly and gloomy red at the barrier of red light, it disappeared without a trace.
Before Hexi had time to react, Zhou Yanan became startled and shouted in delight, Young Master, you finally came!
Along with Zhou Yanans words, a figure in bright red clothes appeared in front of Hexi.
From Hexis angle she could only see that this person was slender and wearing a white mask on his face. Painted on the white mask was a queer ghost pattern, making the person look somewhat sinister. His pair of peach blossom eyes that werent covered by the mask were gleaming like the reflection of waves under sunlight; a beauty that gave people a one of a kind feeling of attraction.
Once Feng Lian Ying noticed the white mask on the persons face, she couldnt help but cry out in rm, Gu Liufeng!
Although Hexi had never heard the name of Gu Liufeng before, she was very aware of Sheng De Hall in Yan Jing City. While its appearance was that of a small medical store, in actuality, it was a powerful intelligence organisation. And the organisation behind it mustnt be underestimated.
And it could be assumed, that the man addressed as Young Master by Zhou Yanan, was the owner of Sheng De Hall.
Gu Liufeng unhurriedly opened his mouth and said, Ice Lotus Fairy, long time no see. I trust youve been well since west met?
Having heard what he said, the look on Feng Lian Yings face twisted with fierceness!
She didnt understand; all she wanted to do was kill a Foundation Establishment stage brat! It shouldve been very easy, but why did someone constantly appear to hinder her? Is that brat really so lucky?
Feng Lian Ying grit her teeth as she answered, Gu Liufeng, can it be that you want to meddle in my business too? Granted that if you want to meddle, you have to consider whether or not your strength is a match with Liu Lis sect!
Since Gu Liufeng was wearing a mask his expression couldnt be clearly seen. But even so, his voice gave a sense ofziness and indifference. Fairy is so serious, the thing I dislike the most is meddling in other peoples business. Simrly my, Gu Liufengs people, also absolutely dont turn to other people to teach someone a lesson! I wonder how shopkeeper Zhou offended Fairy, to the extent that Fairy was using heavy hands on him?
Feng Lian Yings gaze shot back and forth between Zhou Yanan and Gu Liufeng, a glint of coldness shing within her eyes as she said, The one to start a feud with this fairy wasnt really shopkeeper Zhou, but rather that Foundation Establishment stage stinky brat. So if you grab your man and leave now, making him vow to never reveal what happened today, Ill let you off. How is it?
After Feng Lian Ying finished speaking, the look on Zhou Yanans face became apprehensive.
He anxiously looked at Hexi and couldnt help but move his gaze to Gu Liufeng, taking quite a while before he mustered enough courage to say, Young Master, I owe Young Master Xi a debt for saving my life, I...I cant abandon him, no matter what.
However Gu Liufeng seemed as if he hadnt heard him, he just slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at the arrogant Feng Lian Ying in front of him and faintly sighed, It seems as if Ice Lotus Fairy has misunderstood my intentions. Who said I asked you to let shopkeeper Zhou off?
Hearing this, a smug smile graced Feng Lian Yings face. Since Young Master Gu understands the advantages and disadvantages, then thats for the best. Zhou Yanan has dishonoured this Fairy, so he should be given a lesson. I can promise that this Fairy will be able to keep his little life.
Chapter 251 – Hiding One’s Ability By Keeping Quiet?
Chapter 251 C Hiding Ones Ability By Keeping Quiet?
The corners of Gu Liufengs eyes twitched as he continued, What I mean is, Ice Lotus Fairy, is that since you injured one of my people, let me return the favour to Fairy in the same way you injured him. That way, the grudge between us can be considered as settled!
You!! Gu Liufeng, youre clearly unable to differentiate between good and bad! Feng Lian Yings entire body was shaking from anger. If you were tactful you would scram, and if you dont, dont me me for being impolite! Your cultivation base is rather equal with mine, but since I now have the assistance of a medicinal pill, my power far surpasses yours. Do you really think Im afraid of you?!
Gu Liufengughedzily, his eyes gleaming brightly. Or, Ice Lotus Fairy could choose to make amends by apologising to my subordinate!
Youre looking for death! Feng Lian Ying furiously screamed, her whole body like a shadow sword as it shot over towards Gu Liufeng.
Currently, what she hated the most was hearing others ordering her to kneel down and apologise. Xi Yue, that bastard, had humiliated her! In this lifetime she would never forget this!
In the blink of an eye two figures; one red and one white, were locked together in battle.
The two peoples movements were extremely fast as they flew about in the air of the secret territory. They were constantly using formidable spiritual pressure wantonly, causing bright lights to bloom in the sky.
Zhou Yanan watched on in a daze for a while. He felt a tightness in his chest, and although he was also a Gold Core stage martial artist, his current level wasnt enough for him to be a match in such a battle.
Hexi watched on with an extremely serious expression, strangely able to follow the movements of the two people in the air.
To her surprise, at this time the two seemed to be evenly matched in their fight, but she felt that Gu Liufengs strength seemed to be far more than what he was exhibiting. Was he...hiding it?
Hexi frowned and seemed to be in trance, yet suddenly her eyes came into contact with a pair of eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling.
This pair of eyes resembled peach blossom petals. It was like they gleamed with the reflection of bright multicoloured sunlight, but in a sh, these lights disappeared without a trace.
Gu Liufeng!
In such an intense moment of fighting, he was actually still able to be distracted enough to look at her. Moreover, those eyes contained a smiling expression that was deep and yet tranquil, as if they could see through her mind.
Hexi suddenly lowered her head, a touch of contemtion sweeping across her eyes.
Zhou Yanan noticed Hexi bowing his head. With the side of his face delicate and pale, his whole aura was that of a frail yet beautiful porcin doll that could shatter at any time.
He couldnt help butforted him with, Young Master Xi, you dont have to worry, as long as my Young Master is here nothing will happen to us. Although hes only at Gold Core stage, hes entirely differentpared to such a useless person like me. Ive also never seen a martial artist on the same level beat him.
Hexi raised an eyebrow without answering, instead suddenly asking him, Shopkeeper Zhou, we only met by chance and I have no affection towards you, so why did you want to risk your life to save me?
From the beginning Hexi couldnt figure out this point; she could understand why Dandan and the little Golden Dragon would save her, but Zhou Yanan and her were only strangers by chance. Helping her might be normal, but risking his life to save her was really too strange.
Zhou Yanans face showed a trace of shame and indecision as he stayed silent for a long while, before replying, To be honest, this humble one initially came to Zijin Pce to get the Inheritance, but it wasnt for the Maha Inheritance! Rather, it was to get a pill prescription from Zijins Master.
Hexis face showed her surprise.
She had already received Zijin Pces Inheritance, hence she naturally knew that there wasnt any pill prescriptions included in the Inheritance of Zijins Master. At most he only left her an extraordinary pill furnace in Zijin Pce.
Chapter 252 – Xi’er, Why Are You Here?
Chapter 252 C Xier, Why Are You Here?
Zhou Yanan continued and said, But after seeing Young Master Xi, this humble one suddenly felt thatpared to a fabled pill prescription of Zijins Master, maybe Young Master Xi is our real saviour.
Saviour? What does he mean?
Zhou Yanans body was weak and hisplexion pale, but at this moment, he got up from the ground and deeply bowed towards Hexi. Young Master Xi, to be quite honest, this humble one risked his life to save you because theres something I must request of you.
Tell me.
If this humble one didnt guess wrong, Young Master Xi is the Genius Doctor who healed Ouyangs heir.
Zhou Yanan was a little nervous as he looked at Hexi, and it wasnt until she nodded in admission that he heaved a sigh of relief. He then continued and said, After we leave the secret territory, this humble one wants to ask Young Master Xi for help with saving a person.
Zhou Yanans words were extremely straightforward, and Hexi released a long sigh.
She was most afraid of being slyly schemed against and used as a chess piece. Shopkeeper Zhous facade was usible in how he dealt with business, but it was her most liked way of doing things.
In any case, it was best to be clear about any business transaction over owing an unfathomable favour.
Thinking up till here, Hexi slightly raised her head and lightly said, Okay, I agree to your request. It can be regarded as returning your favour of today.
The seventeen year old youngster didnt have the slightest trace of hesitation on his face when speaking, and eyes were shining astonishingly bright.
If such words were said to others, it would make people feel that he was arrogant. But in the case of this youngster saying it before Zhou Yanan, he felt that it was only right and hence he was iparably happy and relieved.
When the two of them were chatting, Hexis expression suddenly changed slightly.
She sensed many peopleing in their direction; each of their auras very powerful and frightening. Furthermore, she didnt know whether it was a group of friends or foes.
Just when she was about to warn Zhou Yanan and Gu Liufeng who was in the air, Feng Lian Ying abruptly uttered a pained screech. And like a kite being snapped from its string, she fluttered as she fell backwards towards the ground.
Gu Liufengs eyes filled with obvious astonishment, and then narrowing his eyes slightly, he revealed an interested smile.
The next moment, a murderous aura as sharp as a sword charged straight towards Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufengs expression turned slightly serious, recing the previously indifferent expression he had when battling with Feng Lian Ying. With a wave of his hand, a zing red sword appeared gripped in his right hand.
Two swords then collided in high altitude, making an explosion of tremendous energy that caused spiritual energy to fluctuate throughout all of the secret territory.
After the explosion, Gu Liufeng stumbled backwards a step and slowly fell to the ground.
Because his Qi and blood were boiling, blood as bright red as a cherry started flowing down his thin lips that were exposed under the mask.
Young Master, youre injured?! Zhou Yanan eximed, then struggled to get up to treat Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufeng smiled slightly, his deep gaze looking towards the people slowly appearing from not far away. His voice clear as he said, His Highness Hell Kings cultivation base is profound, you really do have a well deserved reputation.
Among the group of neers, many of them were Gold Core stage and above martial artists. In the front, a man dressed in a purple robe had anxiety stered across his face as he held the deathly pale Feng Lian Ying in his arms, desperately shouting, Little Sister Lian Ying, are you okay?!
Behind the purple robed man, walking with an indifferent manner and a gloomy expression upon his face, was Nangong Yu with eyes as cold as ice.
Nangong Yus icy cold gaze swept over Gu Liufeng, and as theynded behind him, his eyes suddenly widened.
Xier, howe youre here?!! Nangong Yus voice abruptly became high, causing everyone present to almost jump in shock.
Chapter 253 – Why Can’t I Be Here?
Chapter 253 C Why Cant I Be Here?
His Highness Hell Kings strength and identity were thought of as unattainable. His attitude to the outside world was always indifferent, cold, and unyielding.
Even when everyone was rushing like ducks towards this dangerous Sealed Dragon Domain, his attitude was like a skilful butcher with a cleaver; he didnt attach the slightest importance to any of the treasures.
But at this very moment anyone who was observant could see how agitated Hell King was; how much anger and worry was contained in his voice.
Qing Long who was behind Nangong Yu, held back the impulse to support his forehead. Why does his Master be apletely different person every time he saw Miss Nn?
Hexi, of course, saw Nangong Yu.
She had noticed earlier than Gu Liufeng and Feng Lian Ying that there were people approaching, but before she had the time to think any further, Feng Lian Ying seemed to have been seriously injured and fell; uttering a delicate yet miserable shriek.
At first Hexi felt that this was strange. The whole time Gu Liufeng hadnt been trying his hardest, while Feng Lian Ying had be quite powerful after taking a Red Phosphorus Pill. So how could she have somehow been hit?
It wasnt until she saw the purple robed man holding Feng Lian Ying in his arms with a face full of rage, and Nangong Yu following behind that she understood. Her heart filled with an I see sneer.
So it was a staged trick! No wonder she would rather bear Gu Liufengs blow; it was all for the sake of staging this scene!
Didnt she see how angry and how distressed her Brother Yu was now?
Thinking up to here, a corner of Hexis mouth curled into a cold smile. Your Highness Hell King and Ice Lotus Fairy coulde here, so why cant Ie? Or do you think this secret territory was opened by your Hell King Manor?
Nangong Yu was dumbfounded. How long had it been since hed heard Xier using such a cold tone when speaking to him.
However, when Nangong Yus gaze fell to the wound that hadnt yet healed on her left shoulder and her small pale face; his heart tightened with intense anger and distress.
How can this girl be so reckless? What kind of ce is this Sealed Dragon Domain! Even Gold Core stage martial artists were cautious when they woulde, and yet she, such a delicate woman, actually dared to enter the inneryer of the secret territory. If something had happened...if...
Nangong Yu didnt dare to think any further, the fear and worry in his heart changing into an overflowing fury. It caused him to walk over inrge strides to the little girl who watched him with a stubborn attitude.
However, he barely took a step when the corner of his robes were pulled by someone, while in his ears came Feng Lian Yings weak voice, Brother Yu, Im...cold...so painful...
Upon saying that, she abruptly began to vomit blood. Her beautiful face had became a deathly pale; it looked like she could die at any moment.
The purple robed man holding her felt distressed. Due to his worry, perspiration was rapidly dripping down his face, and seeing Feng Lian Ying clinging to Nangong Yu, he couldnt help but urgently say, Nangong, what are you doing just standing there?! Quicklye and check on Little Sister Lian Yings condition...!
Nangong Yu didnt look back or turn to go see Feng Lian Ying, rather, he stared at Hexi with a burning gaze.
The purple robed man urgently said once more, Nangong, dont forget what you owe towards the Liu Li Sect! If Little Sister Lian Ying dies, your lifetime debt wont ever be cleared. You still wont think of a way to save Little Sister Lian Ying? Do you want to see her die?!
Nangong Yus figure became slightly sluggish, before in the end he stopped and turned around to check on Feng Lian Yings condition.
Hexi coldly watched this y of Nangong Yu turning around, squatting down, and enveloping Feng Lian Ying in his spiritual power. When she saw Feng Lian Yings bashful and hopeful expression as she stared at Nangong Yu with fixed eyes, her heart surged with a violent anger.
Chapter 254 – Troubling Young Master Xi
Chapter 254 C Troubling Young Master Xi
Hexi wasnt angry with Feng Lian Yings shamelessness, nor was she angry with Nangong Yus heartlessness. Rather, she was angry towards herself for actually being tripped over by a stone twice.
She clearly knew that love and promises couldnt be trusted, yet why did she still care about it like a dimwit?
And she clearly knew that she shouldnt be tempted; that she couldnt believe them. Yet why did she still allow other people to upy her heart little by little?
Hexi, ah Hexi, in the end, what were you expecting? Were you expecting that Nangong Yu would abandon his childhood sweetheart ande to you? Or that you would be enough to turn him against his childhood sweetheart?
Haha, dream on!
But since she had now woken up to reality, if she were to withdraw now it wouldnt be toote, would it?
Hexis hands tightly clenched into fists, not at all sensing her fingernails embedding themselves into her palms.
Suddenly, a mans deep and maic voice entered her ears, Tsk tsk, this could be disastrous. His Highness Hell King and his bodyguard Qing Long, as well as Liu Li sects senior disciple Nie Jinchen; all of these few people possess at least the high level strength of a Gold Core stage martial artist. His Highness Hell King is the strongest, so strong that no one can find out the depth of his strength. Now it seems that our situation is bad, really bad~
Hexi came back to her senses and nced at the man wearing bright red beside her. When she saw him say the words really bad, she noticed that his expression was rxed and without a trace of worry.
But when he withstood Nangong Yus sword attack, he had obviously sustained a heavy surge of spiritual energy. Now the bright red blood on his thin lips had faded into a pale colour.
Hexi suddenly reached her hand out and gripped his wrist, then started pouring her spiritual power into his meridians.
Gu Liufeng was startled. By reflex he wanted to struggle and free his hand, but when he realised the way in which she was examining his condition, he couldnt help but show an interested expression. Youre the little Genius Doctor that Yanan mentioned?
But before Hexi could answer, Zhou Yanan had already replied. Young Master it is him; Genius Doctor Xi Yue. His medical skill has reached perfection! Even Ouyangs heir was able to have his broken meridians healed after more than a year of disability, believe me...
Zhou Yanan hadnt yet finished speaking when Gu Liufeng took back his hand, preventing Hexi from continuing to examine him.
Hexi didnt force him, instead indifferently saying, If you want topletely dissolve the energy from the sword concealed within your body, I need to give an acupuncture treatment to your three acupuncture points; lung meridian, shoulder meridian, and back meridian.
Gu Liufeng stared nkly, then fixedly looked at her for a moment before suddenlyughing, Then Ill have to trouble Young Master Xi.
After saying this, he didnt mind in the slightest and took off his clothes, exposing the packed muscles and smooth veins on his naked upper body.
Hexi stood behind him and nimbly started to insert the Silver Needles in her hand into his acupuncture points.
Then her figure shed and she came in front of Gu Liufeng; inserting thest Silver Needle into his lung meridian acupuncture point to slowly help the excess energy drain out.
Hence Hexis movements became very slow, while the thin and transparent Silver Needles held in her fingers lightly twirled. This was apanied with the pure essence of spiritual power permeating into the air little by little.
At this moment, Gu Liufeng sat cross legged on the grass with Hexi slightly bending her body over him to rotate the Silver Needles with a focused and dignified expression.
The natural light in the secret territory fell on the youths fair face and shined upon his straight exquisite nose, pink and tender cherry lips, as well as long eyshes that were as thick as a fan.
The youths head leaned forward slightly, his long shapely eyebrows lightly creasing. From Gu Liufengs point of view he could see the youths pointed chin, fair and slender neck, and the fine radian slowly extending to his delicate cor bone; which then nted to his slightly open robe.
Chapter 255 – Pull Out Your Tongue
Chapter 255 C Pull Out Your Tongue
The youths slender and fair hand was just like piece of carved jade as it gently hovered over his bare skin, while every so often the youths cool touch would bring with it a throbbing feeling that made him shudder.
Gu Liufeng felt a sudden skip in his chest, and bowing his head, the steady energy within his body suddenly surged and brought a bright red colour to lips once again.
His expression was calm, but in his mind a line continuously echoed: this little Genius Doctor called Xi Yue was rather too good looking!
****
As soon as Nangong Yu crouched to examine Feng Lian Yings condition, he immediately knew that she only had minor injuries. It simply wasnt as serious as the expression on her face suggested.
With his face turning gloomy, he then got up and went to find Hexi. Yet just as he did, his robe was once again pulled on by Feng Lian Ying. Brother Yu, just then I had to take a Red Phosphorus Pill to be able topete against Gu Liufeng. Later on, I wont be able to advance right? Brother Yu, will you dislike me then?
Even with this remark, Nangong Yu still didnt respond. However Nie Jingchens; the purple robed mans,plexion changed, and with distress and anger shing across his face, he said, Little Sister Lian Ying, didnt Master say that unless it was ast resort, you shouldnt take a Red Phosphorus Pill? Your innate skill is rare; taking a Red Phosphorus Pill will encumber you for several years!
Feng Lian Ying showed a sad and grievous expression, while her beautiful eyes gazed at Nangong Yu as she choked on sobs. I was all alone, while the other side had three people! If I didnt use a Red Phosphorus Pill, I dont know if I couldve waited until the arrival of you all and Brother Yu. If I didnt have the assistance of a Red Phosphorus Pill to allow me to hold on until this moment, I dont know how they wouldve humiliated me...
Theyre going too far!! Nie Jinchen roared with a gravelly voice. Since they dared to hurt you to such a point, Ill make those three wretches pay you back a thousand times over! Little Sister Lian Ying, just wait, Ill go take revenge for you now!
However, Nie Jinchen hadnt yet finished speaking, when Nangong Yus face darkened and he coldly said, Shut your mouth!
Nie Jinchen was startled and didnt react for a while. His face expressed a somewhat confused look.
Nangong Yus cold gaze swept over him, and he unhurriedly stressed his words, If you say wretches again, Ill pull your tongue out!
The weather in the secret territory was warm, but Nie Jinchen felt so cold he was shivering.
Nangong Yus gaze at this moment was too frightening. It was as if Nie Jinchen continued speaking, the other party would immediately tear him to shreds.
However Feng Lian Yings pretty face twisted; intense jealousy and hatred glinting in her eyes.
From his clothes, Nangong Yu withdrew a bottle of medicinal pills and threw it to Nie Jinchen. Give this pill to Lian Ying and use your spiritual power to unblock her meridians. After an hour she will be healed.
Joy shed within Nie Jinchens eyes. If he had to use his spiritual power to unblock her meridians, then that meant that he and Little Sister Lian Ying would have to be in close contact!
Nie Jinchen was the senior disciple of the head of the Liu Li sect. At such a young age he had already reached the peak of Gold Core stage, so it could be said that he had boundless prospects. Throughout Mi Luo Continent there were many women who admired him,pletely willing to be his concubine.
But in Nie Jinchens heart, he had always been attracted to his junior; Feng Lian Ying, no other woman. With regard to Feng Lian Yings words, he took them as absolute truth and would never disobey her.
Now that Nangong Yu had given him an opportunity to get close to his goddess; how could he not be happy?
Nie Jinchen poured a medicinal pill out of the bottle for Feng Lian Ying to swallow, but was fiercely pushed away. Watching as Nangong Yu got up without hesitation and abandoned her, her heart was filled with extreme hatred.
Chapter 256 – What Are You Doing?!
Chapter 256 C What Are You Doing?!
Before having known Xi Yue, that scoundrel, Brother Yu had never treated her like this! He had never regarded her as nothing!
If that bastard could disappear sooner, then that would be great!
With this thought, Feng Lian Ying creased her brows and uttered a pained moan. Grabbing onto Nie Jinchens sleeve, she said with a grief filled voice, Senior Brother, all my life up until now, Ive never suffered such a humiliation! Especially from that brat called Xi Yue, he...hes a man and yet he actually wanted to seduce Brother Yu. He even wanted me to kneel and apologise to him...when I didnt agree, they tried to kill me!
Who gave them dog guts! When Nie Jinchen heard this, he felt fury boiling in his heart; a murderous intent that burned him up.
However before he could finished speaking, he felt a severe fluctuation of spiritual power mixing with a tremendous amount of fury rage through the secret territory.
In their ears came Nangong Yus demon-like voice, What are you doing?!!
Although Nangong Yu had seemingly been upied by Feng Lian Yings dying drama, in his heart, he had only been thinking of Hexi.
After he had confirmed that Feng Lian Ying was merely exaggerating a minor injury just to get his sympathy, he immediately became fed up.
But, just as he turned around, he saw a scene that made him burn with jealousy.
The scene was of the naked upper body of a young man wearing a mask, which revealed a smooth torso, while a beautiful youngster bowed his head and stared attentively at the mans body. The distance between the two was close, so close that their breaths were mingling. It was almost as if in the next moment they would intimately embrace each other.
Nangong Yu felt a fiery me soar in his heart; burning it. This me seemed to carry with it thistles and thorns, mutting his heart.
On one hand he was angry, while on the other hand he felt the heartache and hatred of being betrayed and abandoned, making him want to tear up everything in sight.
****
The moment Nangong Yu had shouted, it just so happened that Hexi had been cleaning the energy within Gu Liufengs body; slowly pulling out the Silver Needle that was inserted in his lung meridian acupuncture point.
But abruptly she felt an immense amount of spiritual pressure in the atmosphere capable of crushing people.
After all, her cultivation base was only at Meridians stage. This, coupled with the injury she had received before, using up her spiritual power, and now a formidable spiritual pressure attack; all caused herplexion to pale in an instant.
The next moment a zing shadow enveloped her, this tall figure blocking her without hesitation.
She heard Gu Liufengs concerned voice reach her ears, My clothes are made from special ice silk; it can withstand most spiritual pressure and divine sense attacks. If you drape it over your shoulders youll feel much better.
Hexi was startled as the crimson robes were wrapped around her. A slight trace of warmth and fragrance wafted from the clothes, making the ufortable feeling of a moment ago disappear in a sh.
While Gu Liufeng was now only wearing white inner clothing, his aura seemed leisurely and graceful as he nheless firmly protected her behind him.
Gu Liufeng faced Nangong Yu, the sound ofughter clear in his voice, Your Highness Hell King, Ive always respected you as a hero of Jin Ling Kingdom, but now youre unable to distinguish the truth from lies and have listened a womans nder. Im afraid that that isnt very wise, right?
How could Nangong Yu pay attention to what he had said, when his heart and eyes were only filled with the sight of this man and Hexi standing very close together. Furthermore, this man had even dared to draped his clothes over Hexis body!
Hisplexion was so cial it seemed like water could be squeezed out of it, while his voice was like a demons from hell. Immediately...Immediately get away from her! Otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless!!
Chapter 257 – Oscar Winner
Chapter 257 C Oscar Winner
Gu Liufeng was startled; he felt that Hell Kings attitude was very strange.
But before he could speak, Hexi pulled on his sleeve and stood in front of him. She then coldly said, Move aside, this has nothing to do with you. The person they want to deal with is me, so you should take shopkeeper Zhou with you and leave now!
Gu Liufeng ignored her and heedlessly walked up to stand by her side. You dont know this, but from the moment Feng Lian Ying and I fought, our fates became intertwined. That shameful woman is so petty, do you really think that shell let us off?
Hexis brows wrinkled, and ncing at the faint spiritual power fluctuations of Zhou Yanan next to them, her voice became gloomy, Sorry, its because of me that the two of you have be involved.
As Gu Liufeng tilted his head to look at the side of Hexis beautiful, snow white face, he could feel his heart softening. It was as if there was a warmth slowly building in his chest.
But before he could say something again, his expression suddenly changed. His hand that had initially moved to console Hexi was abruptly pulled back, and he staggered backwards several steps.
A sharp, sword-like energy fiercely struck his body and he fell to the ground. This made grass bits fly everywhere; some fluttering tond on Hexis hair and clothes.
Gu Liufeng lifted his gaze, only to meet with Nangong Yus dark and fearful re. It was in these eyes that he saw a murderous rage, one that seemed as if Nangong Yu wanted to dismember him; crushing his bones and scattering their dust.
The next moment Nangong Yu changed his line of sight, looking from him to the point next to him. ring at the paleplexion of Hexi, he slowly extended his hand. Xier,e here!
Hexi coldly looked at him, the look on her face like condensed frost. Go over there...what for? To allow you, Your Highness Hell King, to kill me and take revenge for your beloved Little Sister Lian Ying?
The look on Nangong Yus face was beyond ugly, and he suddenly walked forwards a step before darkly saying, Xier, in your heart...
His words hadnt yet finished, when Feng Lian Ying, who had previously been lying on the grounds acting like she was on herst breath, stood up. With Nie Jinchens support, she went to Nangong Yus side and grabbed his sleeve. Brother Yu, dont be like this. Young Master Xi didnt purposely injure me, you mustnt me him.
Hexi looked at the intimacy of the two people, and the coldness in her eyes became colder, little by little; like a thousand years old cier.
Such a pure and kind-hearted white lotus! Look at that emotion in her eyes, that expression, and that tone. If this act had been seen in her past life, then Feng Lian Ying would definitely have been suitable to win an Oscar! In front of people she appeared pure, cold, and noble, but behind their backs she was malicious and fierce. And now, she had managed to change once more by bing delicate and pitiful!
A man would unconditionally believe her and want to cherish her; wishing to hold her in their arms. Nangong Yu was also a man. With such a beauty throwing herself into his arms, how could his heart not be moved?
As she sneered at her own thoughts, Gu Liufeng suddenly leaned towards her and whispered in her ear, Little Yueer, do you know if theres a problem with that fairys eyes? Obviously it was me who injured her, yet why is she implying that it was you who injured her? Youre only Foundation Establishment stage, while shes Gold Core stage. By saying that it was you who injured her, isnt she afraid of losing face?
Little Yueer? Where did that stupid nicknamee from?
Hexi aimed a re at him, then looked back at Feng Lian Ying and sneered, You say that as if she wasnt injured by me, and that she hadnt hurt anyone before me! So what if she was a Gold Core stage martial artist? She dared to provoke my people! Even if she herself wasnt a match with Feng Lian Ying, the least she could do was make her pay a price of being skinned alive!
At this moment, Feng Lian Ying was wearing a white dress stained with specks of crimson blood, while herplexion was deathly pale. As the wind blew it caused her white dress to flutter, making her appear like a willow; all delicate and charming.
Chapter 258 – Don’t Touch Her With Your Dirty Hands
Chapter 258 C Dont Touch Her With Your Dirty Hands
Upon hearing Hexis remark, rage shed in her eyes first, before glistening teardrops welled in them. Pulling on Nangong Yus sleeve, it seemed as if she had suffered an enormous grievance as she bit her lip and said, Young Master Xi and Young Master Gus rtionship is really good. Id heard that Gu Liufengs conduct was usually arrogant and unsociable, yet today you unexpectedly agreed with Young Master Xi to regard me an enemy; the friendship between the two of you is really enviable. However, since Im considering giving Young Master Xi face, I wont bother dealing with Gu Liufeng. Youd better go; quickly leave before Brother Yu gets angry. Rest assured, I will try my best to appease Brother Yu...
Though shed said it in a lovely and pitifully manner, provocativeness and bragging was visible in Feng Lian Yings eyes. As she looked at Hexi a coldness appeared in her eyes that quickly disappeared, and when she turned to look back at Nangong Yu, she acted gentle and kind-hearted.
Nie Jinchen was still supporting her on the side and his face had long be flushed due to anger. Having heard everything she was saying, he could feel his rage growing. Nangong, dont listen to Little Sister Lian Ying. She was too kind-hearted, and that made some people whore unable to tell good from bad dare to have such ideas against her. Such vicious people like these, they shouldnt be spared! Let them know how people end up when theymit an offence towards people they shouldnt offend!
Gu Liufeng clicked his tongue in praise, and putting a hand on Hexis shoulder, he sighed, Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never before seen one so shameless. I never wouldve thought that the famous Hell King would actually fancy such a disgusting woman. Really, seeing it for yourself is a hundred times better than hearing it from someone else.
Little Yueer, I think its better that we dont get involved with this bunch of insane people, theyre so shameless that its unbearable to watch. Since we arent their match in strength, we might as well take this opportunity to run~
Having said that, Gu Liufeng leaned close to Hexis ear to seemingly tease her, and whispered, In a moment Ill count to three. You take Yanan behind me and hide, we only have one chance to escape.
Hexi nodded, but when she raised her head she met with Nangong Yus burning gaze, causing her chest to feel like it was being crushed by a heavy stone.
Suddenly, Nangong Yu walked towards her withrge steps. And because Feng Lian Ying was stilltching onto his sleeve, she ended up stumbling due to his abrupt movement.
She watched Nangong Yus back in disbelief as he left with quick strides, and she immediately shouted loudly, Brother Yu!
However, Nangong Yus pace didnt pause in the slightest; it even seemed as though he didnt hear her.
Seeing Nangong Yu walk towards them, Gu Liufengs face became grave. So leaning closer to Hexis ear once more, he went to whisper to her.
All of a sudden, lightning appeared out of the blue to fiercely strike Gu Liufengs arm.
Staggering a step backwards, he uttered a muffled groan. The arm that had been struck by lightning now a bloody sight to behold.
Nangong Yu red at him with a ruthless and blood-thirsty gaze, his voice dark and cold as he spat out from between his teeth and lips, I said, dont touch her with your dirty hands!!
Gu Liufeng was startled, but before he could react Hexi had already grabbed his injured arm, quickly spilling a silvery white medicinal powder onto the wound.
In the blink of an eye, that bloody wound rapidly stopped bleeding and healed. Following that, in such a short moment, it had already be a scab.
Hexi heaved a sigh of relief, and asked him in a somewhat concerned voice, Are you okay?
Just as those words left her mouth, she felt something tightly wrap around her waist. But before she could realise what was happening, her body soared into the air tond in a warm embrace.
When she raised her head, her eyes met with Nangong Yus bloodshot eyes.
Chapter 259 – How Could I Kill You?
Chapter 259 C How Could I Kill You?
The eyes ring at her were frighteningly bloodthirsty, and paired with such a murderous aura being exuded from his body, it could make anyone tremble from fear. It was as though in the next moment that she would be torn into shreds and devoured.
Hexis heart sank little by little, while the corners of her mouth curled into a forlorn yet mocking smile.
This man, does he hate her now? Does he hate her because she injured his beloved woman?
Those previous sentimental feelings; those previous promises...in front of his beloved Ice Lotus Fairy, would does he regard them as?
Nangong Yu raised her chin, then slowly said, Xier, I just told you toe to me, didnt you hear me?
His voice was exceptionally gentle, but when it reached her ears, it caused her to shudder.
She wanted to step away from him, but her entire body was enveloped by a tremendous amount of spiritual power pressure, leaving her unable to move even a single step.
This was her first time directly experiencing Nangong Yus formidable strength, helping her to understand how it made despair grow in a persons heart.
Feng Lian Ying suddenly raised her voice and shouted from where she was standing not too far away from them, Brother Yu, I know your angry on my behalf, but Young Master Xi is your friend after all. Please, consider my reputation and dont make things too difficult for them, okay? Young Master Xi didnt intentionally injure me, I believe he certainly knows his mistake.
After saying this, she then turned to shout at Hexi, Young Master Xi, quickly admit your mistake to Brother Yu! Otherwise, when Brother Yus anger explodes, even I wont be able to stop him...do you want to just helplessly watch on as your Young Master Gu dies in Brother Yus hands?
Hexi sneered upon hearing that, and a lustrous purple shade gleamed within her jet ck phoenix eyes. She then firmly stared at Nangong Yu as she said, Is this your purpose for calling me over? It was to kill me to take revenge on behalf of your close female friend? Nangong Yu, am I that foolish in your eyes; so foolish that Ill obediently send myself to you and let you kill me?
Nangong Yus entire body shook, and his arm that was wrapped around her waist tightened as he said in a trembling voice, Xier, what nonsense you are talking about? How could I kill you?
Just hearing her say that and thinking that this girl might die in the secret territory; he was so scared his blood turned cold. Xier would actually go so far as to say he would kill her?!!
Young Master Xi, I said earlier that I wont let Brother Yu kill you, so why do you have to misunderstand me! Came Feng Lian Yings tear filled voice. Wasnt it enough that you had Gu Liufeng try to kill me? Yet now you also want to nder me in front of Brother Yu. You...why do you hate me so much?
Little Sister Lian Ying, why you have to say so much to such a person! Just let me go kill him to avenge you!
Nie Jinchen had reached his breaking point and he shouted at Nangong Yu, Nangong, you still havent quickly killed him yet to avenge Little Sister Lian Ying?! Dont tell me that you really want to see our Lian Ying that has always been protected since childhood suffer such a grievance?
Nangong Yus face twisted upon hearing Nie Jinchen and Feng Lian Yings words. The murderous intent within his eyes seemed to condense into a storm, as though at any time he could tear everything apart before his eyes.
However, before he could make a move, a red light as sharp as a sword suddenly flew before Hexi. Latching around her waist, it quickly pulled her out of Nangong Yus embrace.
Gu Liufeng caught Hexi in the air, then steadily descended to the ground. Shoving Hexi behind him, he coldly said to Nangong Yu, Your Highness Hell King, are you really unable to distinguish right from wrong today by being used as a tool by that woman?
Get lost! My matter with Xier, has nothing to do with you!
Hexi tugged on Gu Liufengs sleeve, her face cold as she said, Dont meddle again. The person they want to kill is me; this has nothing to do with you and shopkeeper Zhou.
Chapter 260 – Stay Your Hand
Chapter 260 C Stay Your Hand
Although Gu Liufeng said that he had a way to escape, as long as Nangong Yu pursued them, in the end she would still be involving them.
This being the case, then it was better that she settled it alone with Nangong Yu.
Anyway, even if he really did want to kill her for his beloved Little Sister Lian Ying, it was only killing one person, thats all!
Gu Liufeng revealed a reckless and uninhibited smile on his face as he spoke in a clear voice, How could it have nothing to do with us? Today, since I see you as pleasing to the eye, Im regarding you as my, Gu Liufengs friend. Since were friends, your matters are naturally my matters too. How could I abandon you here alone?
After saying that, he stepped forward a step to block Hexi from view, then said to Nangong Yu in a gravelly voice, Dignified Hell King, do you really want to ce your hands on a weak teenager whose strength is so much lower than yours? If this news was to spread, arent you afraid that youll be a joke of the whole world?
Nangong Yus gaze fell on Gu Liufeng. His cold, tyrannical gaze made Gu Liufengs back tense in a split second.
You think you can stop me?
Upon saying that, Nangong Yu raised his right hand. This caused an invisible force to sweep towards Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufengsplexion changed, and he started working the spiritual power within his body to bring forth his weapon.
However, between the span of two breaths, his body and spiritual power seemed to be confined by something. There seemed to be a formidable energy encircling him, making him unable to use any spiritual powers.
The most frightening thing of all though, was that his body began to uncontrobly move forward, as if there were invisible hands controlling his body and quickly pulling him towards Nangong Yu.
The next moment, Nangong Yus palm suddenly clutched Gu Liufengs neck.
His look was extremely calmpared to a moment ago, but the storm contained within his eyes seemed to be able to destroy heaven and earth.
Drops of cold sweat seeped out from Gu Liufengs forehead. In this very moment, he was clearly aware that the man in front of him really wanted to destroy him.
YouCwhy are you near her?! Why are you standing in between Xier and I?! In this world, anyone who futilely tries to snatch her away from me will die!!
Having heard that, Gu Liufeng was startled; shock appearing in his eyes.
What was the meaning behind His Highness Hell Kings words? Wasnt he getting revenge for that ck hearted white lotus?
The hand gripping his throat suddenly tightened, and Nangong Yus body exploded with a burst of formidable spiritual pressure and a murderous aura. It seemed that at any second Gu Liufeng would meet with a violent death.
Dont do it!! Young Master!!
Nangong Yu, stay your hand!
Two voices echoed at the same time. Zhou Yanans face was filled with fear and despair.
Almost without thinking, Hexi summoned an ice sword to her hand, and charged straight towards Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng.
No matter what, she couldnt involve Gu Liufeng and allow him to die for her in this secret territory.
She, Hexi, disliked most the feeling of owing someone else; let alone the price of a life.
The ice sword charged straight towards Nangong Yu, drawing dangerously close to his heart and chilling him to the bone.
Nangong Yu turned around to avoid the attack. With his eyes staring fixedly at her, his icy cold, gloomy voice, was filled with hoarse disbelief and heartache as he asked, You actually...want to raise your hand and fight me...for another man?
Hexi was engulfed by the swirling storm and pain within his eyes, causing her heart to be stifled as she saw this.
Xier, tell me! Do you really want to attack me for another man?!!
Hexis face paled, and the tense grip of her hand around the sword loosened. However, seeing an insidious smile on Feng Lian Ying nearby, as well as Gu Liufengs slightly swollen and purpleplexion, her expression quickly became cold. I said before didnt I? Since Feng Lian Ying was injured by me, if you want revenge for her, then this has nothing to do with Gu Liufeng.
Chapter 261 – Why Didn’t You Dodge?!
Chapter 261 C Why Didnt You Dodge?!
Nangong Yu looked at her in a daze, as if he had lost his soul.
Suddenly, his throat lightly vibrated as he started to quietlyugh. Yet no matter how you listened to thisughter, it seemed to be oppressive; like the warning to an approaching hurricane. Xier, is that what you think? You think the reason I wanted to approach you was to kill you in order to avenge her? In your heart, youve never believed in me, have you? Everything that Ive done for you, was it all just meaningless to you?
Xier, is your heart made of stone?
Hexis face turned pale, as it felt like a hand had suddenly grabbed her heart and squeezed it.
Her reason told her to never again believe Nangong Yu; to never again open her heart.
However, the Nangong Yu before her eyes currently had an expression filled with depression and despair, like he was being abandoned by the world.
Yet just at this moment, her ears abruptly heard Nangong Yus dark and hoarse voice, Or, do you really care about this man? Care about him so much that you wouldnt hesitate to be hostile towards me?
If thats so, then he must die!
After he spoke a dark thunderstorm condensed in his left hand, before he then fiercely threw it towards Gu Liufengs dantian.
Hexis expression abruptly changed while she seemed to hear a loud bang in her mind. With her body instinctively moving as fast as a shadow, she savagely thrust the ice sword in her hand in front of her.
A squelch could be heard as the edge of the sword was thrust into a body. Apparently it was only a quiet sound, but to Hexi it was like a p of thunder echoing in her ears.
Hexi was so frightened she immediately released the sword in her hand, and she stared straight at the bright red stain spreading across her vision. Her always calm and collected face revealed a horrified expression for the first time.
More than half of the sword made from ice was now piercing the left side of Nangong Yus chest. When Hexi released her hand, the sword wascking the support of her spiritual power and slowly turned into liquid, mixing with the blood as it dripped down.
Hexi felt her throat dry up. The voice that forced itself out of her mouth was hoarse and strained as she asked, You...why didnt you dodge?
Nangong Yu slowly released his grip on Gu Liufengs throat as his eyes unwaveringly looked at Hexi.
The weather in the secret territory was as warm as spring, but at this moment, the surrounding vegetation began to rapidly wither and the air filled with a terribly cold atmosphere.
The eyes of everyone present were filled with fear and shock. Those with low cultivation bases were even trembling in fear.
Hexi suddenly took a step forward, shaking as she asked, Hows your wound?...
Looking at the position of the wound it shouldnt be near the heart, but there was an extreme amount of blood indicating that the injury was near an artery. Even for a martial artist this wasnt a minor injury.
Nangong Yu, he...why didnt he dodge?
However, Hexi had just stepped forward, when a sudden force fiercely knocked her aside.
She staggered twice and almost fell.
Her ears then heard Feng Lian Yings distressed cries, Brother Yu, are you okay? So much blood keeps flowing...how could this happen?!
As she said that she red tearfully at Hexi, then bitterly shouted, Young Master Xi, how could you harm him?! Brother Yu has always been kind to you! You... you actually injured him for a stranger...even if you have a shameful rtionship with Gu Liufeng, doing this was too much!
After saying this, she then turned and look at Nangong Yus wound. As she watched the bright red blood pouring from the wound, translucent tears slowly trickled down her cheeks. Brother Yu, dont worry, I have the best medicine for your wound in my possession; it will certainly heal you. Such a cruel, wicked, and ungrateful person, we definitely wont be having any encounters with him in the future!
Chapter 262 – It Has Nothing To Do With You
Chapter 262 C It Has Nothing To Do With You
Having heard that, Hexis eyes darkened and she turned to walk towards Gu Liufengs direction.
Where C do C you C think C youre C going?!!
A roar suddenly echoed around them, seeming as if it would rip apart heaven and earth; while a formidable amount of spiritual power pressure erupted from Nangong Yus body.
Feng Lian Ying was caught off guard as she stood beside him, and she went flying into the air like a kite with its string snapped; crying miserably in shock the whole time.
Nie Jinchen immediately caught her in his embrace, asking in a concerned tone, Little Sister Lian Ying, are you alright?
Feng Lian Ying, however, pushed him away and rushed back towards Nangong Yu.
Brother Yu, Brother Yu, Im Lian Ying! Let me see your wound!
However, before she could get near Nangong Yu, she was once again sent flying into Nie Jinchens embrace.
Feng Lian Ying was shocked to discover that Nangong Yu was now in the centre of an invisible spiritual barrier that he had formed...and Hexi was inside the spiritual barrier with him. Nobody could get close to the pair, but Hexi couldnt escape either.
At this very moment, apart from Hexi, no one else could enter Nangong Yus eyes!
Why? Why does Brother Yu only have eyes for that bastard?!
Whats so good about that brat?! He injured Brother Yu, but instead of Brother Yu killing him, it seems that hes using every possible means to keep that bastard by his side!
Feng Lian Ying bit on her lower lip hard; so hard that she didnt even realise the blood slowly starting to trickle down her chin.
And so now that Hexi was trapped inside the spiritual barrier, before she had time to react, Nangong Yus figure abruptly moved and appeared before her in the blink of an eye. And slowly, he started approaching her step by step.
His stature was tall and slender, with a handsome face that could make every woman in the world captivated with him. But at this moment, his face was positively cial, like it had gathered thousands of years worth of ice. This matched his body, which exuded a terribly dark aura.
As he slowly approached Hexi, the blood from his chest exuded a strong metallic smell. This, in contrast to his pale and handsomeplexion, made him seem like a fallen demon king.
Xier, where do you think youre going? Are you going to that man? Is he that important to you?
Hexisplexion paled; the immense amount of spiritual power pressure being emitted from Nangong Yus body was making it extremely difficult for her to breathe.
However, when she met with Nangong Yus rage filled eyes, her stubbornness stirred, and she raised her small chin into the air as she coldly said, In regards to whoever I want to go to, it has nothing to do with you!
It has nothing to do with me? Nangong Yu took a step forward, and in the blink of an eye he arrived in front of Hexi, tightly gripping her shoulders as he asked, Then who does it have anything to do with...Gu Liufeng?
Hexi bit her lip, her expression icy and unbending as she hoarsely said, If yes, then so what? You can go back to your beloved Ice Lotus Fairy, so please dont interfere with my life from now on!
A scarlet ze suddenly ignited within Nangong Yus eyes, and the atmosphere around him was abruptly filled with a crackling noise that echoed all around them. At the same time, terrible dark clouds covered the sky of the secret territory,yer byyer.
In an instant it seemed like it was about to rain, and that a major catastrophe was about to ur!
Hexis face was filled with shock, and without having a chance to speak, she suddenly felt extremely dizzy. It was like her body was being drawn into a powerful vortex.
The enormous amount of spiritual power within the vortex constantly fluctuated as it pulled at Hexis body; making her feel like she would be torn apart at any moment.
However, very quickly, she felt herself being held in a warm embrace.
That embrace emitted a formidable amount of spiritual power pressure that enveloped her and blocked all the pain that she was experiencing.
She then vaguely seemed to hear a mans gloomy voice echo in her ears, and it was tinged with a slight amount of exasperation and deep love, Xier, youre mine! Youll forever be at my side!
Chapter 263 – Infidelity
Chapter 263 C Infidelity
Hexi drowsily opened her eyes as she felt the breeze caress her cheeks and tease her hair.
As she went to move her hands and feet, she instead felt her body being restrained by something. When it sensed that she wanted to struggle, whatever was confining her seemed to tighten.
Looking up, Hexi saw Nangong Yus pale and handsome, yet coldplexion enter her sight.
She was so shocked that she started struggling harder to free herself. However, Nangong Yus hands were restraining her and he tightened his arms around her body.
Nangong Yu, let me go!
Dream on! Nangong Yu replied coldly. I said it before, but in this lifetime only you can be my princess, and only you can be my woman! If you dare to get close to other men, then Ill kill all the men around you!
Hexi was annoyed and grit her teeth as she retorted, Whos your woman?! Wasnt your woman your beloved Little Sister Lian Ying! Since you like to imprison people, you can just go back and lock her up to prevent her from randomly disturbing people!
Nangong Yu lowered his eyes as he looked at Hexi. His expression was like condensed frost as he said in a somewhat helpless tone of voice, When have I ever said that Feng Lian Ying is my woman? In this lifetime, Ive never even touched a womans hand! The only woman who Ive ever been intimate with and touched is you, Xier...
Whod believe you! Hexi suddenly started moving her spiritual power about, intending to struggle free from Nangong Yus embrace.
But when she fell to the ground, she was surprised. She was actually able to free herself so easily from Nangong Yu?
As Hexi was confused, she started examining her surroundings and became surprised when she discovered that she was now in what appeared to be a valley. Surrounded by tall and sturdy sheer cliffs, the peaks couldnt even be seen due to being blocked by the clouds.
Where is this...how could wee to this ce? Wherere the other people? Hexi red at Nangong Yu as she asked him.
Nangong Yu faintly replied, Because of you cheating and being intimate with another man, it made my spiritual power arise and be unstable. It seems to have identally triggered a restriction in the secret territory, so we were both sent to this ce. I also dont really know where we currently are.
Whore you saying cheated!? Hexi angrily said. Im a doctor! My work is to help and treat people! Cheating your head!
The chilliness within Nangong Yus eyes melted a little as he revealed a hint of delight, but in the blink of an eye it disappeared, changing into a look of confusion and grief. But for him you stabbed me with a sword! In your heart, isnt he more important than me?!
Hexi raised her eyebrows, her gaze couldnt help butnd on Nangong Yus body.
The always powerful and callous Hell King, was at this moment wearing clothes filled with bloodstains. His handsome face was pale without a trace of colour, while his arched and elegant thin lips were slightly pursed; disying his frustration and hesitancy.
So she reflexively said, I dont like owing others, and I didnt want to owe him and shopkeeper Zhou a favour. If you had killed him and he died because of me, I wouldve owed them! Who knew that even though your cultivation base is so high, you unexpectedly couldnt dodge that sword!
Having heard that, Nangong Yus eyes lit up with a bright light, and the lost look on his face disappeared without a single trace. So, for Xier, that Gu Liufeng is just a stranger you dont want to owe a debt to?
Hexi sneered as she said, He naturally means less than His Highness Hell King and Ice Lotus Fairys intimate rtionship.
Nangong Yu revealed a helpless look. Xier, how many times do you want me to say it? I...
He hadnt yet finished speaking when his face suddenly changed, and he reached out his hand to pull Hexi back into his arms.
Before Hexi could react, she felt a formidable and fierce energy rise behind her back.
Chapter 264 – Believe In Your Man
Chapter 264 C Believe In Your Man
While carrying Hexi, Nangong Yu exerted himself to turn around, then he gently pushed her to the side.
Almost at the same time as she was in the air, Hexi turned her head to see behind her and noticed that a gigantic Roc bird had appeared.
The Rocs whole body was light brown. When its two enormous wings were spread out, it almost covered the entire valley. Its sharp beak seemed to sh like the cold tip of a bent de as it faced their direction, threateningly aiming to pierce them.
The appearance of this Roc was too sudden as it had appeared without any warning at all. It was as if it had torn its way out of an invisible space, so even Hexis Divine Senses hadnt detected it.
However, Nangong Yu had managed to sense it. Moreover, his first reaction was to shove Hexi aside.
Unfortunately, the Rocs powerful and sharp beak severely pierced Nangong Yus left shoulder during his protection of her.
Blood instantly sttered everywhere, dying Nangong Yus body with blood, and adding an additional wound on top of his previous one.
Nangong Yu...!
Hexi screamed in fear and wanted to rush towards him.
But the next moment she found out that she couldnt move, because her body was enveloped by a transparent spiritual barrier.
She was confined by a void spiritual barrier!
The moment Nangong Yu had pushed her away, he had wrapped her in a void spiritual barrier to protect and confine her.
What does that bastard think hes doing?!
Just then, Hexi saw Nangong Yu stumble back several steps due to the impact, yet a corner of his mouth curled into a sneer.
His hands suddenly gripped the Rocs beak that was as solid as iron, and with all his strength, he lifted it up using its beak. Then, he ruthlessly smashed it to the ground.
The strong smell of blood wafted towards the tip of Hexis nose. Examining Nangong Yus bloody left shoulder, as well as the wound on the left side of his chest that had yet to stop bleeding, she could no longer bear it and yelled, Nangong Yu, you bastard, quickly release me!!
Although it was only for a short moment, Hexi had clearly sensed that Nangong Yus spiritual power was weakening.
She recalled the warmth that had wrapped around her and protected her when space had ripped apart and twisted with that vortex, as well as Nangong Yus overly paleplexion.
He must have expended too much spiritual power in that space distortion to protect her, and coupled with the injury on his chest, his current strength would be about thirty percent less than normal.
However, that Roc was a fierce beast with a horrible amount of spiritual power pressure; it was even more powerful than the Golden Python. How could the current Nangong Yu deal with it and escape unscathed?
After throwing the Roc, Nangong Yus figure swayed slightly and his face paled further.
When he heard Hexis words, heughed proudly, Xier, you have to...believe in you man!
Just as his words faded his right hand unfolded, and in a sh a dark, slender, and Long Sword appeared in his hand.
A ck aura curled upwards from the swords body, and apanied by the swords spiritual power, the originally clear blue sky of the secret territory suddenly turnedpletely dark.
Next, following lightning and thunder, a gale erupted. It was a force that slowly built up power in the valley, capable of extinguishing heaven and earth.
And at this moment, the Roc that had been knocked down stood up. But because of Nangong Yus attack, the feathers covering its entire body were now puffed up, while its brown beak was stained with blood. With its pair of fierce, bloodshot eyes, it appeared particrly frightening.
Suddenly, the Rocs wings fiercely pped, creating a violent gale that mixed with sand and pebbles as it attacked Nangong Yu.
Hexis heart felt like it was being squeezed by something, and as she spoke, the voice escaping her mouth was hoarse and trembling, Nangong Yu, quickly release me, do you hear me?!
Within the gale, Nangong Yus hair was being blown in every direction. His entire body was dyed red with blood and his clothes were disheveled. But nheless, he gave off a wild and unruly charm.
Chapter 265 – Will You Die If You Don’t Show Off?!
Chapter 265 C Will You Die If You Dont Show Off?!
A corner of his mouth lifted into a charming smile, and he said with a gentle voice, Rx, Ille to you after I finish dealing with this beast! Just obediently wait for me!
After saying that, he waved his left hand. Following this, the void spiritual barrier suddenly soared into the air, bringing Hexi to a remote cave at the furthest corner of the valley.
This ce was far from the battlefield and was protected from the dark thunderclouds and gale. From here you could see the gale sweeping sand, pebbles, and grass into the air, and a space enveloped by a dark aura in the centre of it all.
The fierce battle was being carried out before her eyes, yet she couldnt see or do anything to help!
Suddenly, within the dark aura, there came a violent cacophony of loud sounds.
Shortly afterwards, the Roc soared high into the sky. It then waved its hundred-meter long wings, which made a sharp whistling sound echo throughout the valley.
All the broken rocks in the valley were swept up by the gale, while all the vegetation was pulled up from the ground. Scattering everywhere, some even flew towards Hexi, but fortunately she waspletely covered by the void spiritual barrier.
Hexis hands tightly clenched into fists when she saw Nangong Yu fly like an arrow into the sky, leaving only a shadow as he faced the Roc.
As one ck and one yellowish brown shadow collided in the air, it sent a terrible shockwave throughout the valley.
It was as if fireworks bloomed magnificently in the sky as brown feathers rained down as far as the eye could see, while a thick smell of blood filled the sky.
Imprisoned in the cave, Hexi at this moment sensed that the energy of the void spiritual barrier was gradually weakening, which meant that Nangong Yus spiritual energy was also gradually weakening.
She was so anxious it felt like she was being burnt alive as she constantly pounded against the void spiritual barrier; but all to no avail.
Suddenly, a shrill bird cry pierced her ears and a ringly bright sh of thunder lit up the sky, lighting up a ck shadow savagely slicing the Roc from its neck, straight to its heart.
Hexi stared nkly at the sky,pletely oblivious to the void spiritual barrier disappearing.
With a tremendous thud that echoed loudly throughout the valley, the Rocs dead body fell from the sky and smashed a huge hole into the ground.
Then, Nangong Yu slowly descended from the sky still holding his sword andnded beside the Roc.
Hexi heaved a sigh of relief. Loosening the fists shed clenched so tightly that shed hurt her palms, she then quickly ran towards him.
Unfortunately, once she was close enough to Nangong Yu and could clearly see his appearance, she sucked in a cold breath.
Other than his face, Nangong Yus entire body was filled with wounds. And since he was absolutely drenched in blood, it gave off the impression that he had been bathing in it.
One of his hands hung powerlessly at his side, disying evidently that his bone was broken.
But even if this was the case, when Nangong Yu saw her, a corner of his mouth raised to expose an affectionate smile. Xier, did you see that! Just as I said before, Im your man and Ill definitely be able to protect you!
Hexis heart suddenly slowed with a sour and painful twinge as an iparable anger and worry rushed forth one after another, causing the choked voice that left her mouth to tremble, Nangong Yu, will you die if you dont show off?! Who wants to be protected by you?!
Although she was speaking like that, she still immediately took out her Silver Needles and quickly stood before Nangong Yu.
Acting like it wasnt worth anything, she continuously poured precious Ninth Secluded Spring Water onto his wounds and stuffed his mouth with medicinal pills.
For the first time, Hexis hands were cold and trembling as she held her Silver Needles.
She didnt want to admit it, but shed been so scared and frightened when the void spiritual barrier had weakened little by little!
Nangong Yu grabbed Hexis small hands that were cold and trembling, softly saying, Xier, dont worry, Im alright!
Who was worried!? Hexi angrily responded while gnashing her teeth.
Nangong Yu reached out his hand to gently rub at the redness in corners of her eyes, his voice soft and husky as it reached her ears, Mmh, I was worried...worried that I have no way to protect you, worried that Xier will think that Im not good enough, and worried that youll like other men!
Chapter 266 – I’ll Never Let Go
Chapter 266 C Ill Never Let Go
His warm breath tickled Hexis ear and made it burn, so she quickly edged further away.
This guy simply didnt care about his life; his injuries were obviously serious! For an ordinary person, getting this badly hurt would be fatal, but he was acting like he wasnt even the one who was injured!
The absorption rate of Ninth Secluded Spring Water was a hundred times more powerful whenpared to other normal healing medicines. So using the spring water, Hexi poured some on his wounds, while the rest she made him drink.
Colour slowly began restoring itself to Nangong Yus paleplexion, while the garish wounds on his body began to rapidly heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.
However, Nangong Yus body had many injuries, and most of them were so deep that even his bones could be seen. Even if they healed, sinister scars would still remain.
When Hexi examined those scars, her brows couldnt help crease as it reminded her of that extremely disturbing battle scene and the fear in her heart.
Nangong Yuughed lightly as he teased her, Ohh...the wounds are extremely ugly, huh? Does Xier dislike me now?
Hexi clenched her teeth to suppress the hoarseness and choked tone in her voice, fiercely responding, Yes! So ugly that just looking at them is irksome!
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, shamelessly pressing closer to Hexi as he whispered, Dont most people say that a man with a scarred body is sexy?
Hexi was treating the bone fracture on his arm, and when she heard that, her movement of pressing her hands on his wound momentarily slowed.
If other people think youre sexy, then you can go and find them! Hexi sneered.
Nangong Yu released a muffled groan, his face showing a pained expression. Following this, his pained expression turned into one of grief with his long eyshes slightly hanging down.
Now you know what pain feels like! Hexis heart couldnt bear it, and the voice that left her mouth was unyielding as she applied excessive pressure to his wound. In the future, lets see if you dare not treasure your life!
As long as Hexi is by my side, no matter how heavy the injury, this King wont be afraid.
Nangong Yu abruptly reached out his uninjured hand to wrap it around her slender waist, pulling her into his embrace. Xier, you wont leave me, right? No matter where you go, Ill always follow you. Ill absolutely never let you go!
Always follow me?! Are you a malicious spirit?!
Hexi red at him, then she turned to free herself from his arms. She no longer wanted to pay attention to this mans shameless words.
Instead, all of her energy was being spent on treating Nangong Yus injuries.
Whether it was the horrible scars or the broken arm, while all of them were terrible to see, in actuality they werent that big of a deal.
With Hexis medical skills and the ability of a Nascent Soul stage martial artists powerful regeneration and healing, she could guarantee that within a few days Nangong Yu would bepletely recovered.
Rather, the most troublesome part was the excessive amount of spiritual power that Nangong Yu had consumed when he was fighting with the Roc. Due to such a depletion of spiritual power his meridians were burnt in many ces, and they would need time to be nursed back to health.
After some thought, Hexi took out a decoction used to restore meridians that was made of high-grade spiritual herbs that grew in her space, and water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring.
However, when she went to pass the decoction to Nangong Yu, he shook his head without hesitation. Xier, you can see that Im currently unable to move freely, so why dont you feed me instead?
Hexi: ... It was only your right hand that was fractured, your left hand is still okay! Howe you cant drink the medicine on your own?!
Nangong Yu turned his head to the side, unwilling to look at the ck medicinal liquid in Hexis hands any longer. With a gloomy and sad face, he said, You personally gave Gu Liufeng, that brat, acupuncture treatment. Your hands even touched his body, yet you refuse to feed me. Xier, in your heart, am I less important than him?
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched; she refused to say a word.
Nangong Yus expression filled with resentment and sadness, and suddenly grabbing his ck Long Sword, he used it to support his body as he stood up.
Chapter 267 – Protect You Throughout This Lifetime
Chapter 267 C Protect You Throughout This Lifetime
Unfortunately, with his spiritual power currently depleted and his physical strengthpletely exhausted, before he could properly get up he staggered and heavily fell to the ground.
Nangong Yu...! Hexi rushed to support him, cold sweat appearing on her spine due to fright. Are you unwilling to live anymore!?
Nangong Yus jet ck eyes were scorching hot as they stared fixedly at her. Just half an hour ago he still had the appearance of a monster that could extinguish the world, but now he looked like a pitiful dog with his watery eyes.
Hexi felt defeated by him and ultimately, she picked up the bowl on the side, then unhappily said, Okay, Ill feed you! Lord Hell King!
A corner of his mouth slightly raised. Regardless of Hexis opposition, half of his upper body leaned against her as he happily epted Hexi feeding him the medicine.
asionally he would touch Hexis soft and delicate cheek; his expression one of satisfied contentment.
But after barely being fed two spoonfuls, his hand touched Hexis wound on her left shoulder and realised that it felt cold. Instantly his eyes darkened and the glint of a cold light shed within them.
Hexi was just about to feed him the third spoonful of medicine when she abruptly felt a warmth on her shoulder. Then, a burst of spiritual power covered the wound on her left shoulder.
For a split second, her cold body and frozen to the point of numb left shoulder instantly restored to their original condition.
Hexis eyes widened; Nangong Yu, this guy! Obviously, his spiritual power was depleted, and with great difficulty, he was finally able to restore some, but now hed used it to treat her minor injury! Is there something wrong with this guys brain?!
While Hexi had still been inside the secret territorys Zijin Pce, shed naturally sustained an extremely heavy injury; but it was mainly the depletion of her spiritual power and she hadnt had enough time to recover it yet. After drinking some of her spiritual spring water shed felt much better. And as for the injury on her shoulder, shed intended to transfer her spiritual energy around the wound to expel the cold air and help it to naturally heal.
Compared to the current condition of Nangong Yus injury, Hexis small injury was simply nothing!
Yet just as Hexi was about to say something, she heard Nangong Yus dark voice vowing in her ears, Xier, believe in me, Ill protect you throughout this lifetime!
Hexis body slightly startled and her heart felt as if it was being scratched by something; it was itchy, yet gentle.
However, very quickly, she remembered the scene that shed seen not too long ago.
Nangong Yu had turned around to examine the extent of Feng Lian Yings injury, leaving Hexi behind. Furthermore, for Feng Lian Ying, hed pierced Gu Liufeng with a sword.
The fire in her heart instantly extinguished as if cold water was poured on it; like the frigid winter wind blowing into a warm room.
Hexisplexion hardened and became cold as she indifferently said, Nangong Yu, since its an impossible thing to do, why even promise in the first ce? You only dare to say it while were in the secret territory, but if I really killed Feng Lian Ying, would you honestly let me off?
Nangong Yu nkly stared at Hexi, watching as a corner of her mouth lifted into a cold smile as she said, You said that youll protect me throughout this lifetime...so if I tell you that the injury on my body was caused by Feng Lian Ying, what would you do? Would you kill your beloved Little Sister Lian Ying?
Nangong Yus body stiffened slightly and he lowered his eyes to hide the surging emotions within them.
Sensing the icy atmosphere and alienation being projected from Hexis body, he really wanted to say something. Unfortunately, due to circumstances, he had to swallow back the words that were already on the tip of his tongue.
Nangong Yu stayed silent; as shed expected. Seeing this, although Hexi had long ago prepared her heart, an unspeakable disappointment and rage still surged within her heart.
She sneered and said, Gu Liufeng and I merely injured her a little and yet you couldnt wait to choke me. If Id really killed her, werent you going to want my life in revenge? Nangong Yu, even though things are like this, you still dared to say that youll protect me throughout this lifetime? Dont make meugh!!
Chapter 268 – I Would Rather Not
Chapter 268 C I Would Rather Not
After Hexis words left her mouth, Nangong Yu suddenly reached out his hand to pull her into his embrace.
In his eyes, there was a burning red light that hinted at countless suppressed emotions and patience; like a dam threatening to burst at any time.
Xier, do you really think that I would ever harm you? Even if I had to choke myself, I still wouldnt be willing to hurt even a strand of your hair. I said that I wouldnt allow anyone to hurt you, and that includes myself!
Hexi wanted to fiercely knock Nangong Yus hands away, however, while his health was obviously poorly, the strength he used to confine her was unbreakable. Even the wound on his arm that had already been bandaged began to unravel due to the strain he was exerting.
Hexi stopped struggling and grinding her teeth, she said, You said that you wont allow anyone to hurt me? But you used your hands against Gu Liufeng! Nangong Yu, you have to know, that if it wasnt for him saving me, I wouldve died long ago by Feng Lian Yings hands. Haha, I was foolish; how could I have ever believed that your spotless, pure, and kind-hearted Little Sister Lian Ying would be so malicious as to attempt to kill me?
The sharp redness in Nangong Yus eyes shed, while his face showed the mixed expressions of coldness and distress. Xier, I believe every word youve said.
You believe me and yet you still want to kill Gu Liufeng? Isnt the reason you want to kill Gu Liufeng due to him injuring your Little Sister Lian Ying? If it was switched to me being the one who wanted to kill Feng Lian Ying, wouldnt you even want to kill me?
Xier, do you have to be so dense? Nangong Yu asked as he stared at her with a grief-filled expression.
Hexi was confused; what did that mean?
I wanted to kill Gu Liufeng, not because of Feng Lian Ying, but because you were too close to him and ignored me. You healed him, yet you didnt even look at me...and in order to save him, you opposed me without hesitation...
Hexi raised her head to look at Nangong Yu, only to see that his head was turned to the side with an ufortable expression on his face. There was even an obvious blush colouring his ear.
So it wasnt because Gu Liufeng had injured Feng Lian Ying, rather...it was because she and Gu Liufeng had been too close that Nangong Yu wanted to kill him?
What did that mean?
Dont tell me...that the supremely dignified Hell King would unexpectedly admit such jealousy!
Under Hexis unfathomable gaze, Nangong Yu was somewhat embarrassed. Suddenly, his hands reached out to pull her into his embrace, then he fiercely said, Xier, youre mine! No one except me can touch you!
If I run into such a situation again in the future, even if youre angry, I will still do it again!
Ill never let off any man who dares attempt to make a move on you!
Once he finished speaking, he bowed his head and using a slight amount of pressure, he bit down on her pink, tender lip, leaving red teeth marks.
Hexi cried out in pain and pushing him away, she angrily asked, Nangong Yu, are you a dog?!
Although Nangong Yus words were pleasing to hear, whenever she recalled the scene of Nangong Yu abandoning her to take care Feng Lian Ying, she felt extremely ufortable.
In Hexis heart, a deep scar still remained.
Without a doubt, in Nangong Yus heart, no matter how interested he was in her, there would still always be a ce for Feng Lian Ying too.
Regardless of whether it was out an emotional bond, a sense of responsibility, or some other secret concern, the fact remained that Feng Lian Ying was special to Nangong Yu.
And she, Hexi, was bound to monopolise whichever man she fancied.
No one was allowed to covet him, and no one could snatch him away. If he had another person in his heart, then shed rather not want him!
Hexi lowered her eyes and indifferently said, Dont you think you care too much? Your closeness with your Little Sister Lian Ying; Im not asking anything about it am I? So why do you get to have a say in who I touch?
Nangong Yus expression sank as if he wanted to get angry. Yet when he saw Hexis stubborn little face, he then sighed and said with a trace of resentment in his voice, But Xier, isnt this your responsibility?
Chapter 269 – Risking One’s Life For Adventure
Chapter 269 C Risking Ones Life For Adventure
Huh? Hexi was stunned. What does it have to do with me?
Nangong Yu pulled her closer andughed, Its exactly like how I help you to get rid of the flies around you; youre also responsible for driving away the women around me.
Hexis expression nked out for a while as she watched Nangong Yus handsome face slowly edging closer to her. Such a world toppling face was now erged before her eyes with a tender and loving smile gracing his lips; it was just like a scorching sun dazzling peoples eyes.
Xier, you should know that all the women throughout the Jin Ling Kingdom want to marry this King and are lined up from Yan Jing City, all the way to Yu Yang City. This King wont disturb them, but since youre my Princess, its naturally your duty to drive those women away. Dont you agree?
Hexi felt his hot breath fanning her neck, while his bright eyes burned as they stared at her; seeming to swallow her whole.
Her mind was in chaos as she abruptly struggled to get away from Nangong Yu, and with a taut expression, she said, You...stop imagining that your love is reciprocated with an uninterested person! Who would want to help you drive away those women! As long as you dont provoke me, it wouldnt be any of my business even if you were flooded by flies!
Nangong Yu still wanted to say something, but he was fiercely pushed to the ground by Hexis palms filled with spiritual power.
Picking up the bowl of medicine on the ground, she fiercely said, So, do you want to drink this medicine or not? If not, then should I throw this medicine away?
Nangong Yu noticed that although her expression was fierce, the depressed emotion filling her eyes had started to decrease. Unable to help it he heaved a sigh of relief, then quickly took the medicine from Hexis hand and obediently drank it.
After drinking the medicine, Nangong Yu inspected their surroundings and saw that there was no longer a visible crack in the space they were currently in. Unfortunately, a trace of concern still remained within his heart.
Xier, this ce must be a rift in the secret territory. Because its existed for many years and gone through multiple spiritual energy surges, its connected itself to a separate section of the secret territory.
Nangong Yu easily used the ck sword in his hand to draw a line, tracing out a space of around a hundred square metres. That Roc was a sixth rank spiritual beast, and a sixth rank spiritual beast is already considered to be amongst one of the more powerful spiritual beasts. If the Roc left its smell in an area, even if other spiritual beasts were to enter, they wouldnt easily dare approach. Xier, during the time I move my spiritual energy in meditation, you cant leave this area.
Although there were still a lot of things Nangong Yu wanted to say, he held them in.
In the Sealed Dragon Domain there were countless hidden sections full of unknown dangers, all simr to high-level spiritual beasts like the Roc.
For a martial artist, entering one of the Sealed Dragon Domains hidden sections was really like risking ones life for adventure.
Even though Nangong Yu was arrogant, he wasnt conceited. While he had the ability to defend himself, he didnt dare promise that he would be able to enter and escape with Hexi in one piece.
This was the reason why he hadnt let Hexi know about the Sealed Dragon Domain.
At this very moment, in Nangong Yus storage ring, countless treasures and medicinal pills were stored. All of them were capable of causing fights between Foundation Establishment stage, Meridians stage, and even Gold Core stage martial artists.
These were things that he had specially scoured every corner of the secret territory for, in order to give them to Hexi after he had left.
His, Nangong Yus woman, was someone he wanted to protect properly, but he also wanted to give her the best presents to make her happy.
If Hexi was willing, he would dly apany her to other secret territories suitable for Foundation Establishment stage and Meridians stage martial artists to help her advance in the future. However, it was currently suicidal for her enter such a dangerous ce as the Sealed Dragon Domain.
But it was now toote for those words, so Nangong Yu kept his mouth shut.
Since Hexi was already here, no matter what, he would thoroughly protect her at all costs.
Chapter 270 – You, Hop Up
Chapter 270 C You, Hop Up
Taking advantage of Nangong Yus meditation to digest the Ninth Secluded Spring Water and the spiritual energy from the medicine, Hexi began to examine the Rocs dead body.
Unlike the Golden Pythons broken bones, the Rocs flesh was still intact so the whole body could be collected.
The Rocs body was too broken by Nangong Yus strikes, while the sharp beak and ws that couldve been used to make weapons were almostpletely damaged by Nangong Yus sword.
Knowing that only thirty to forty percent of Nangong Yus strength remained, but that he was still able to beat a sixth rank spiritual beast to such a miserable pulp, Hexis heart couldnt help but quiver.
In the end, just how strong was this guys real strength?
After Nangong Yu finished absorbing the medicines energy, he temporarily froze his internal energy to give his body time to recuperate because although the Rocs smell was currently lingering in the area, there was also the strong stench of blood. This, coupled with the unstable cracks in their present space, meant that it wouldnt be safe to stay in this ce for a long period of time.
Just as he finished converging his spiritual energy and raised his head, he saw Hexi with her sleeves rolled up and readying herself to sort out the Rocs dead body.
He couldnt help smiling as he said, Although a lot of spiritual power is contained within the Rocs flesh, an unpleasant smell of urine lingers on it which is hard to remove and causes it to be hard to swallow. Xier, if youre interested in the Rocs corpse just take its inner core; the rest isnt useful.
Ignoring him, Hexi used a sharp dagger to cut down the Rocs flesh, following along its veins. Without raising her head, she then answered, Oh, it doesnt taste good? Then you wont get to eat any!
After saying that, she threw thest piece of meat smeared with blood into her space. Then, lifting her head, the perspiration trickled down her hair onto her smooth white forehead. Her phoenix-like eyes were glistening brightly just like stars as they stared up at him.
Nangong Yu was fascinated by her lofty face and he couldnt help butugh involuntarily, Okay, I was wrong. I forgot that the most unptable of foods can be made into the most wonderful of treats in my Xiers hands. My Xier is amazing!
Hexi snorted coldly, Nonsense. Are you done absorbing the medicines energy? Wherere we going next?
Nangong Yu pointed his finger at the top of the cliff. Anyway, lets leave this valley first, well discuss this againter.
After saying that, he used the ck sword in his hand as a prop and slowly went to stand up. But before he could stand up straight, he staggered and almost fell back to the ground.
Hexi immediately gripped his wrist and carefully started examining the vein located there.
The more she checked, the more pronounced the crease between her brows became. While Nangong Yus body had now been replenished with a lot of spiritual energy, this spiritual energy, however, had gathered in his dantian and wasnt able to spread to his meridians.
Because the injury in his meridians was somewhat serious, it needs some time to self-heal. Moreover, his stamina had been almostpletely used up, so it wouldnt recover within such a short amount of time.
Hexi frowned as she looked at the high cliff, vaguely making out the tip of it through theyer of clouds.
With Nangong Yus current body it would be too difficult for him to climb up, yet it would also be too dangerous if they didnt leave as they were near an unstable crack in space.
You, hop up! Hexi said as she suddenly stood in front of Nangong Yu, her back facing him.
Nangong Yu was stunned to the point of standing still, and for a long while he didnt make a sound until Hexi once again urged him to hop up. Then, coughing lightly, he said, Actually, I can go up by myself!
Hexi turned to re at him. If you want to add another wound to your previous one, go ahead and climb up by yourself, but if a sixth rank spiritual beast appears again Ill have to fight it alone!
Nangong Yus expression was somewhat ufortable and his jade-like whiteplexion was slightly flushed as Hexi red at him. So, he then grudgingly said, This Kings legendary reputation is going to be ruined by Xier hands.
Chapter 271 – Purple Abyss Vine
Chapter 271 C Purple Abyss Vine
After saying that, he leaned his body forward onto Hexis back and without hesitation, his hands encircled her slender waist.
Hexi only felt something warm envelope her and waspletely unaware of the weight she was now supporting. Instead, all her senses were concentrated to his lips as they slowly exhaled beside her ear.
I entrust this Kings lifelong happiness to Xiers hands. Xier, you...you have to take responsibility!
Responsibility your sister!
Hexi grabbed Nangong Yus hands and gathering all her spiritual power, she then soared into the sky towards the top of the valley.
The whistling wind passing their ears brought with it a gust of cold air, yet the man on her back was keeping her extremely warm.
For a moment, Hexis mind wandered.
It seemed like it was only an hour ago when they were on opposing sides and on the brink of severing their rtionship.
But now, it had be a situation of dependency regarding life or death.
Fate really loved to tease people! What sort of future would there be between Nangong Yu and herself?
The cliff of the valley was really high, so even though Hexis spiritual power was almost depleted they still werent able to see the peak.
Fortunately, not too far away there was a cave in the cliff wall, allowing her to temporarily catch her breath and replenish her spiritual power.
Landing steadily in front of the cave, Hexi was able to examine it up close and realised that while it looked shallow at first nce, it actually led deeper into the cliff wall. It only appeared shallow because it was covered by a thickyer of wisteria.
However, this wisteria was quite strange as its branches were transparent and with a closer look, you could see a liquid flowing inside of it.
Hexi couldnt help herself and took two steps closer to take a look at it.
Suddenly, Nangong Yus voice sounded in her ears, Careful, this is a fifth rank spiritual nt; Purple Abyss Vine.
Unfortunately, Nangong Yus warning came just a breath toote. Hexis finger had barely brushed against the nt when she felt a strong wind attack aiming towards her face.
The harmless looking purple vines of a moment ago had moved together like a whip and thrashed themselves towards Hexis body.
Hexi was shocked and quickly retreated several steps, but the speed of the purple vines was faster. Furthermore, every vine heading towards her seemed to have the striking strength of a Meridians stage martial artist.
Yet, just as Hexi was about to be hit, the sound of lightning abruptly crackled and echoed by her ears.
The purple vines were struck by this wave of lightning and stopped; seeming to be hurt as they trembled along the ground. Several of the vines werepletely burnt by the lightning and quickly shrunk back towards the cave entrance.
Nangong Yu quickly pulled Hexi behind his back, and holding up the ck sword in his hand, he prepared to attack the purple vines.
But Hexi suddenly gripped Nangong Yus hand and said with exasperation, Nangong Yu, are you crazy?! Even now youre still daring to use spiritual power! Are you looking for death?!
Nangong Yu froze, and before he had time to recover, hed already been dragged behind Hexis back. Next, a powerful earth attribute barrier appeared to protect him and keep him firmly behind her.
Just obediently wait in there for me. If you dare move, then dont me me for being rude!
Seeing the girls slim back blocking him from harm, Nangong Yu became momentarily stunned.
For the first time, there was someone who treated him like a treasure and willingly stood in front of him to protect him.
This feeling was very strange, yet also...tremendously wonderful; causing his entire heart to feel sweet and sour as if it was soaked in honey.
Why was his Xier always so special?
Currently, though, Hexi was focusing on the danger before them; how would she know that behind her Nangong Yus head was lost in thought.
Seeing the purple vines second attack heading their way, Hexis heart lurched and she abruptly gathered her spiritual power.
In the blink of an eye, a golden me condensed into a spectacrly patterned ball on her fingertips before she quickly smashed it towards the Purple Abyss Vine.
Chapter 272 – Spiritual Demon Plant
Chapter 272 C Spiritual Demon nt
nts were afraid of fire so sure enough, as soon as the fireball touched the Purple Abyss Vine it instantly started burning.
However, unexpectedly, even though the Purple Abyss Vine was bathed in the fire it didnt seem frightened like it had when it was being struck by the lightning. Instead, it seemed to tremendously enjoy the fire.
All of its purple vines swayed gently in the mes and at the same time, the spiritual power contained within the fire seemed to be diminishing. These purple vines were actually devouring the spiritual fire??
A momentter, all of the golden mes werepletely extinguished.
Hexis expression became grave as she prepared to withstand the Purple Abyss Vines next wave of attack. However, the Purple Abyss Vine once again responded beyond her expectations.
They indeed moved towards Hexi, but it had no intention of attacking her. Rather, it entangled itself around Hexis feet and body with an action simr to fawning and acting coquettishly.
Raising its sturdiest vine in front of her, it then swayed it to and fro. This pose made it seem like it was asking for something.
For a moment Hexi was dumbstruck. Could it be that this purple vine was an M? Did it enjoy being attacked and wanted more?
During this time, Nangong Yu standing behind her stepped forward and taking out a porcin bottle filled with Ninth Secluded Spring Water, he poured two drops onto the purple vine swaying in front of Hexi.
In the next instant, the scene unfolding before Hexi caused her further shock.
The leaves of the Purple Abyss Vine suddenly started emitting the hint of a violet light and during this, they all stood straight up and swayed in sync.
Hexi couldve sworn that if there was music, the purple vines wouldve been dancing around in a lively manner.
After moving about for a while in a synchronised dance, the violet light faded without a trace and the sturdier vines once again eagerly wrapped themselves around Hexi; this time including Nangong Yu in its fawning. Then, almost as if it was impatiently begging, it rubbed its leaves together to make a rustling sound.
Hexi still hadntpletelye to terms with what had just happened when she heard Nangong Yu slowly speaking as he narrowed his eyes, You want this?
As he shook the porcin bottle in front of the purple vines, it immediately started swaying in exuberance. If it hadnt been afraid that Nangong Yu would attack it with lightning like before, it wouldve already snatched the bottle away.
Hexi, however, was stunned. It can understand what were saying?
Nangong Yu answered, There arent that many fifth rank spiritual nts capable of using Divine Sense, but the Purple Abyss Vine is one of them and is therefore known as a spiritual demon nt. Spiritual demon nts can generallymunicate with people like spirit pets.
After saying that, Nangong Yu looked at Hexi with affection in his eyes. Xier, you have a muddled dantian and possess the spiritual power of all five elements, so advancing the spiritual root of your wood attribute is immensely important for you. Although the rank of this Purple Abyss Vine isnt particrly high, its still useful. Moreover, its possible for it to advance in the future so you should take it as your spirit pet.
Hearing that, Hexis heart was moved.
You could say that possessing the spiritual power of all five elements would make Hexi exceptionally powerful, but at the same time, the road of ascension was also tremendously more difficult whenpared to other martial artists.
Since she was still a low-level martial artist it wasnt too bad though as she could only umte a certain amount of spiritual power.
But if she wanted to advance to Gold Core stage in the future, she would inevitably need to make a breakthrough on the spiritual power of all five elements. This would help to bnce her spiritual power and raise her chances of seeding.
It wasnt too difficult for her to advance the dual attributes of fire and water, but for several other elements, she had yet to find a method to help advance them. So in regards to this, it would definitely be useful for her to take a wood attribute spirit pet.
But while many people took in all sorts of spirit pets, most of them were beast pets. How many of them were able to subdue nt spirit pets?
Would the Purple Abyss Vine really want to be her spirit pet?
Chapter 273 – Subdue
Chapter 273 C Subdue
Thinking of it, Hexi frowned until she suddenly felt Nangong Yu lightly scrape the tip of her nose, his voice filled with a teasing tone as he smiled, Little fool, of course, its not easy for other people to subdue spiritual demon nts, but you have something they like the most; spiritual spring water. Dont tell me you still dont know how to bargain with them?
When she heard that, Hexi was unable to refute Nangong Yu and quickly spread out her left hand. In an instant, spiritual spring water started to slowly condense in her delicate white palm.
Sure enough, once the Purple Abyss Vine sensed the rich and fragrant spiritual energy, it immediately climbed up and wrapped itself around Hexis arm like a child wanting to grab spiritual food.
While the Purple Abyss Vine was greedily absorbing the spiritual energy, Nangong Yu took advantage of the situation to immediately grab Hexis right hand and gently bite one of her fingers.
The scarlet blood then seeped out to slowly drip onto the Purple Abyss Vine.
In a split second, an intense violet light constantly pulsed around the vines, causing them to stand up straight and make a rustling sound.
It was almost like it was angry and tried to resist by desperately struggling.
Hexis eyes frosted over and she coldly said, You wanted spiritual spring water, so naturally you have to pay the price. I, Hexi, hereby promise that as long as you be my spirit pet, in the future Ill allow you to drink as much Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water as you want.
After she finished speaking, the Purple Abyss Vine suddenly stopped shaking and struggling. Yet the leaves still continued to move and make a rustling sound like it was in an intense discussion.
Eventually, all of the Purple Abyss Vine stopped swaying and it moved in front of Hexi. Her blood, including the spiritual spring water on her palm, slowly disappeared into the Purple Abyss Vines body.
The next moment, a violet light gleamed on her palm. The mark of a purple vine then shed before it slowly disappeared from view.
Hexi used her Divine Sense to internally inspect her body and found that the Purple Abyss Vine really was residing within her.
Focusing her mind and stretching out her right hand, she watched as a purple vine was instantly released and hit a huge rock on one side of the cave. In the blink of an eye, the huge rock was crushed into dust.
This process was extremely fast and the sound was very faint, so if you werent watching carefully, it wouldve been easy to miss it. All it took was the sh of a purple light, and it looked like the huge rock was shattered due to the weather.
Hexi was satisfied as she returned the Purple Abyss Vine into her body. She found that the Purple Abyss Vine could freely lengthen and shorten ording to her thoughts, and moreover, its speed was extremely fast. It was definitely more effective to use than her previous bone whip.
But while Hexi was satisfied, the Purple Abyss Vine within her body was very unhappy and continuously protested.
Although spiritual demon nts usually couldnt speak, the owner of the contract could generally understand what they meant anyway.
As a result, Hexi felt like there was a voice in her head constantly scolding her for not keeping her word and being untrustworthy.
Hexi didnt know whether tough or cry. Focusing once more, she moved the Purple Abyss Vine into her space, leaving only a short length of vine within her body as a weapon.
However, when the Purple Abyss Vine was moved into her space, Hexi discovered a strange thing.
She could actually see the state of her space even though she wasnt currently in it. She could even see Dandan and little Golden Dragon lying on the edge of the spirit spring, Dandans broken voice ringing in her ears.
Although the little Golden Dragon was still in aa, she could tell that the two little guys bodies were recovering which made her heavy heart feel relieved.
Chapter 274 – The Perfect Wife
Chapter 274 C The Perfect Wife
Without the Purple Abyss Vine obstructing her sight, Hexi could now clearly see the cave on the cliff.
It was a cave made entirely out of rock and except for the Purple Abyss Vine, there werent any traces of other nts or small reptiles around.
The cave entrance wasntrge and only allowed for two people to enter at the same time, but when inside, they found that the inside was exceptionally wide. They were unsure if it was because there werent any snakes, rats, ants, or any sort of nt, but the atmosphere inside the cave was fresh and dry.
Hexi had originally intended to bring Nangong Yu to the top of the cliff, but now it seemed that this cave that had been guarded by the Purple Abyss Vine was more secure than an unknown cliff. It also seemed more suitable for healing.
Nangong Yu brought out a huge night pearl to light up the entire cave, while Hexi removed all the items of furniture she had stored in her space.
Big items such as arge bed, table, and chairs, and small items such as food, tableware, and chopsticks. Everything that a person could think of was brought out one by one.
This was also the difference between Hexi and other martial artists. An ordinary martial artists storage space ring wasnt sorge and with only a small space, they were barely able to store treasures and medicinal pills; so why would they be willing to store such insignificant things like these?
But Hexis space was extremelyrge. So even though she was removing things like the table and chairs that she had ced in a corner of the Spirit Firmament Pce, it still wasnt anywhere near full. All her things in the Spirit Firmament Pce were organised by category, so she wasnt worried at all that storing junk like this would take up the room she could use for treasure items.
Since she could enjoy the pleasure of having such plentiful resources, Hexi had never treated her people unfairly and she was naturally willing to make her adventurous life morefortable.
Hexi supported Nangong Yu and helped him to lie on therge soft bed, but instead of cultivating right away, he chose to smile as he watched Hexi busily moving back and forth. And as he was watching, his expression slowly became more and more gentle.
When Hexi turned around, she caught sight of Nangong Yu smiling joyfully as he looked at her. With his handsome face shining under the light of the night pearl, it made him seem like a seductive demon and caused her heart to palpitate like crazy.
Looking displeased she red at him and asked, What are youughing about? Didnt you say that you wanted to recover from your injury as soon as possible? Why havent you started cultivating yet?
Nangong Yu slowly sat up and faintlyughed, Because I was reluctant to remove my eyes from you! Currently, Xier seems like a hardworking little wife busy looking after her husband...well, to have such a perfect wife, this King is really blessed with the fortune of three lifetimes!
Dream on! Hexi grabbed one of the pillows on the bed and smacked him over the head with it. Whos your wife!
Being heavily hit by the pillow, Nangong Yu uttered a muffled groan and bowed his head in pain.
It wasnt a soft cotton pillow, but rather a weighty buckwheat pillow. So although notpletely convinced that the great Hell King would be hurt by a buckwheat pillow, Hexi still couldnt help but worriedly move a few steps closer to him. Hey, are you okay?
But before she had even finished asking, Hexi suddenly felt a strong force grab her and for a moment, she felt herself spinning in the air.
Once she recovered her sense of bnce, she realised that she had been dragged onto the bed by Nangong Yu and was now firmly pinned beneath him.
Nangong Yu gazed down at her while the two of them were so close together, and within Nangong Yus pitch-ck eyes, it seemed like there was a brightly burning me.
Being watched like that caused Hexi to be flustered, and she moved her hands and feet to struggle free.
However, purelyparing their strengths, she was nowhere near Nangong Yus match. She wanted to use spiritual power to free herself, but she was worried about his injuries so she didnt dare act rashly. Unfortunately, this left her trapped in an impossible situation.
Using her hands, she forcefully pushed at Nangong Yus chest and angrily shouted, What are you doing?! Quickly let me go, otherwise, dont me me for being impolite!
Nangong Yu bowed his head and his ck, silk-like long hair, caressed the side of Hexis face. With the ends of his hair sweeping across the side of her face, she felt a startlingly numb feeling spread throughout her body.
Chapter 275 – Will Never Let Her Off
Chapter 275 C Will Never Let Her Off
Hexi felt her heart beating wildly in her chest and became anxious to get out of Nangong Yus arms, but then she heard his dark and husky voice slowly saying, Never, Ill never let you go! Xier, just ept your fate! In this life, youre mine!
Nangong Yu then lowered his head and slowly inched towards the soft pink cherry lips he always thought about. It was such a sweet taste; an ecstasy he felt down to his bones and one that he had missed for many days.
However, the second before his lipsnded, Hexi slightly turned her small face to the side and made his warm kissnd on a corner of her mouth.
Although he had made contact with her exquisite skin and could smell her sweet fragrance which was extremely alluring, the originally hot atmosphere in the cave was slowly bing colder.
Nangong Yu could feel Hexis resistance and disaffection towards him.
When Hexi turned her head back, her gaze was frozen as she decisively stared at him and slowly opened her mouth to say, Nangong Yu, no matter how pleasant it is to hear your confession, there are still some things I have to tell you first!
Feng Lian Ying...I will definitely kill her! I dont care who she is or how powerful her backers are, I absolutely refuse to let her off! One day Ill make her pay me back what she owes me a hundred times!
Hexis voice was ice cold and filled with a resolute tone. With the trace of murderous intent mixed in, it made those who had previously heard it be colder than they were before.
She admitted that her current skill was inferior and that she was still unable to kill Feng Lian Ying, with no possible way to confront the Liu Li sect.
But just because she wasnt currently capable of it, that didnt mean that it wouldnt be possible in the future. She, Hexi, had always paid a debt of gratitude with kindness, and revenge with hatred. She wouldnt let anyone off who dared provoke her people! Even if she had to oppose Nangong Yu, she still wouldnt hesitate to even the score!
One day, she would establish her own power, so that the people in this world wont dare to easily humiliate her again!
For all of this, she could only depend on herself and not rely on other people.
Nangong Yu stared in a daze at Hexis burning and shining eyes that were like an unfathomable clear pond. They resembled an unpredictable ocean, so arrogant, so conceited, but also sopletely breathtaking.
This was his Xier!
Aplicated look shed across Nangong Yus face and within his deep eyes, an intense emotion was surging. After a brief internal battle, he ultimately bit his tongue to withhold the words wanting to free themselves from his mouth.
Hexi wasnt surprised that Nangong Yu didnt answer her and without waiting for him toe up with excuses, she firmly pushed him off her to get up and indifferently said, You stay in here to heal properly, Ill go guard outside.
In any case, Nangong Yu had sustained an injury when hed saved her, so she would always remember this favour.
Just as Hexi went to quickly leave the cave, Nangong Yus soft voice came from behind her filled with affection and sadness, Xier, Xier...
He gently called her name twice, and then that hoarse and maic voice disappeared into faint sighs.
He obviously didnt say anything, but Hexi felt like there was the trace of a wound on her heart.
Her steps slightly faltered, and then no longer wanting to stay, she left the cave.
****
Hexi walked out of the cave and took a deep breath, finding that it was only then that her anxiousness could calm down.
Releasing the Purple Abyss Vine, she restored it to its original form to cover the cave entrance once again.
When the Purple Abyss Vine saw Hexi, it immediately started to sway vigorously. It seemed extremely joyous but also very excited.
Whether it was just an illusion, Hexi felt that even though the Purple Abyss Vine was only in her space for a short period of time, it seemed a lot sturdier and solid. The leaves were also plumper, while its originally transparent purple stems and leaves seemed darker too.
Chapter 276 – The One Who Causes Distress
Chapter 276 C The One Who Causes Distress
Hexi watched it sway in obvious excitement, even though its thick vines were still motionless. However, she noticed that it looked as if it was eating and digesting food.
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched and pushing aside the Purple Abyss Vines branch that was stretching over to fawn before her, she gave it a few orders and then entered her space. She made sure to attach a part of her Divine Sense to the Purple Abyss Vine though, that way she would be able to keep a close eye on her surroundings.
As soon as she entered her space she heard the sad sobbing of Dandan.
Sensing a new presence in the space, Dandan suddenly whipped his head around like a bird startled by the snapping of a twig. When he saw that it was just Hexi, he immediately leapt into her arms.
Mother, whaa...I thought that Id never see you again, Mother...!
Dandan cries were extremely heart wrenching as if he wanted to vent out all of the fear and worry that hed been carrying these past few hours.
Currently, Dandans body had reverted back to his original appearance, but his previous round, smooth, and tender body had now be t. His body colour now also appeared a little transparent, disying the look of one in poor health and undernourished.
Hexi pinched his small round face with a sad expression on her face and reproachfully said, In the future, youre not allowed to take your own safety as a joke, do you hear me?! Even if its to save me, you cant do it!
When Dandan was still incubating, he had practically needed to absorb a citys worth of spiritual energy before he was able to break out of his shell.
In fact, while his body contained an extreme amount of formidable power, that same amount of power represented his life source. If the power was ever halved and weakened, he would return to the shape of an egg and possibly even lose his life.
Acting like a spoiled child, Dandan continuously rubbed his head against Hexis chest.
Seeing him ignoring her words, Hexi couldnt help but say, Dandan, even if I die, as long as this Xumi space still exists you can survive and you wont have to return to being an egg. Once the space has a new owner, you can still live happily. Youve been lonely living an egg for so many years, so do you want to be an egg again? In the future you should be obedient and avoid taking unnecessary risks, do you understand?
I dont want that! Dandan tightly clutched at Hexis hair while his small mouth ttened into a thin line, his expression revealing his urge to cry. I dont want Mother to die, I dont want a new owner. If I saw Mother die, then Dandan would rather nevere out and forever be an egg! Whaa...Mother, dont abandon Dandan!
Hexi sighed, and for a moment her heart was full of a bitter yet soft feeling.
This little guy, how could it so easily make people distressed to the point that even she, with a heart of stone, couldnt help but be soft-hearted and moved.
Hexi kissed his small cheek and softly said, Alright, I promise you Dandan that I wont die and abandon you. Dandan is a good child, so dont cry anymore, okay?
Dandans mind was only matured to that of a four or five-year-old child, so when he heard that he immediately felt happy. sping his cheeks that were kissed by Hexi he continuously giggled, his little face filled with happiness and joy.
However, when his gazended on the body of the still unconscious little Golden Dragon on the edge of the spirit spring, he immediately reverted back into a crying bun. Mother, why hasnt Longlong woken up yet? Is Longlong going to die? Mother, youre so powerful, so save him, okay?!
Carrying Dandan, Hexi made her way towards the edge of the spirit spring and seeing the little Golden Dragons body covered in cuts and bruises, her heart found it difficult to bear.
She had only just formed a contract with this spirit pet so she didnt yet have any sentimental feelings for it, and so far their interactions had been ones of looking down upon one another. However, she never wouldve thought that it would go to such an extent to save her.
Chapter 277 – Burning Heaven Realm? Divine Dragon Fruit?
Chapter 277 C Burning Heaven Realm? Divine Dragon Fruit?
Just a quick look at little Golden Dragons body and she could tell that he had arge burn spot, as well as a multitude of sword injuries. His originally golden yellow scales were now broken and bent out of ce, while his horns were broken off at the base. With his body and flesh being so burnt in some parts, although the wounds had already stopped bleeding due to the effect of the spring water, it still looks miserable and hideous.
Hexi stepped forward to examine the little Golden Dragons condition and discovered that even though the water from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring had strong healing properties for people, it seemed that its effects on the little Golden Dragon werent all that effective.
Moreover, she was an expert in treating people, so she waspletely unfamiliar in regards to the dragons body structure. Also, even if she wanted to use her Silver Needles on his acupuncture points to see if it helped heal him, it would be impossible.
The little Golden Dragons breathing was currently very weak, while his initially arrogant and haughty eyes were now tightly closed. Hexi peeled one of his eyelids back to take a look and found that the pupil seemed slightly dted. In any case, this wasnt a good sign.
Her brows creased tightly and Dandan, who stood on the side, pulled at a corner of her clothes with an expression of hope and expectation as he looked at her.
Hexi quickly took out a bunch of medicine bottles. Then, she boiled together a medicinal liquid made of the medicinal pills mixed with Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water and soaked the entirety of the little Golden Dragons body in it.
Due to the medicines powerful effect, the wounds that were still seeping out blood began topletely heal, while his dark scales started to return to their previous lustre.
But at best, such treatment could only cure the little Golden Dragons surface injuries. For his internal injuries, Hexi was helpless.
The n, for now, was to at least leave this secret territory earlier and then find a treatment method, perhaps...that old glutton who imed he was Daoist Spiritual Master Xuan Qing would have a few methods to help her?
Hexi was immersed in her worries when suddenly, the little Golden Dragons faint voice was heard, Go...go to the Burning Heaven Realm, find...the Divine Dragon Fruit.
Burning Heaven Realm? Divine Dragon Fruit?
Hexi startled when she heard this. She didnt know where the Burning Heaven Realm was, but she did know about the Divine Dragon Fruit as she had read about it before in the All Living Things Record.
It was a kind of spirit n demon elixir. A martial artists spiritual base could quickly promote after taking it; especially during the promotion period, and it could even help raise the power of their level advancement. After a demonic beast takes it, it was possible for it to enhance its abilities and restore its core. It was also said that no matter how severe the internal injury was, it couldpletely recover.
But, ording to the things written down in the All Living Things Record that Hexi had seen, the Divine Dragon Fruit was only found in the spiritual ntations of Xian Luo Continent. It had never before been seen in Mi Luo Continent.
Going along with what the little Golden Dragon had said though, could she find the Divine Dragon Fruit in Burning Heaven Realm?
Little Dragon, do you know where Burning Heaven Realm is?
However, in response to Hexi, the little Golden Dragon could only breathe weakly as it had exhausted all its strength answering her a moment ago.
Hexi let out a sigh and then proceeded to mix together a tub of medicinal liquid once again. Completely soaking the little Golden Dragon in it, she left only its little head floating above the surface.
Although this concoction couldntpletely cure the little Golden Dragons internal injuries, it could at least ensure that its condition wouldnt deteriorate.
Dandan leaned against the edge of the tub and worriedly stared at the little Golden Dragon, his soft and immature voice continuously asking, Mother, will Longlong really be fine?
Mmh, Little Dragon just spoke about a way to treat him, so after we leave this Sealed Dragon Domain well go find the whereabouts of Burning Heaven Realm.
Going to Burning Heaven Realm will be able to cure Longlong? Then thats great, Mother, well go immediately...oomph!
The next moment, Hexi shoved something in Dandans mouth, causing him to be unable to talk. After he had swallowed whatever was in his mouth, he eximed, Mother, what was that, its delicious!
Whileughing, Hexi stuffed one into the little Golden Dragons mouth before she lightly said, This is a sixth rank demon beasts core, Im hoping that itll have some effect on healing the wounds you two have. A sixth rank demon beast core contains an enormous amount of power, so you have to absorb it properly!
Chapter 278 – Nangong Yu Was Afraid?
Chapter 278 C Nangong Yu Was Afraid?
Currently, Dandan was feeling an immense amount of energy spreading throughout his body, making his previously empty stomach be warm and feel exceptionallyfortable.
This feeling,pared to drinking spirit spring water and eating spiritual nts and fruits from the space was much better.
Promptly obeying Hexi, he closed eyes and began to absorb the energy. At the same time, the little Golden Dragons breathing started to regte while he was still unconscious.
Watching Dandans dried up body slowly be rounded again, Hexi couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. So sitting cross-legged at the edge of the spring, she began to cultivate.
Although she had just gotten the Maha Inheritance she was extremely interested in it. She believed that as long as shepletely mastered the cultivation technique of the Maha Inheritance, beating down Feng Lian Ying wouldnt even be an issue anymore.
****
Time flowed and in the blink of an eye, one night had already passed.
In the cave, Nangong Yu opened his eyes to examine his condition and was satisfied when he found that the injury to his meridians had nearlypleted healing. His dried up dantian had also been filled with spiritual power, while his strength was restored to at least seventy percent.
Xiers Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water was indeed the best healing medicine for martial artists; especially for superficial wounds and spiritual power depletion. It was simply a hundred times more powerful than ordinary medicinal pills.
Nangong Yu stood up and went to walk outside the cave, but just as he arrived at the entrance, his heart started palpitating.
His figure suddenly rushed out but there was only an empty area before his eyes. Apart from the asional rustling of the Purple Abyss Vines leaves, Hexi was nowhere to be seen.
XIERC?! Nangong Yu subconsciously shouted out loud, not even realising that his voice was somewhat trembling due to fear.
Why wasnt Xier here?! Did she get angry and disappointed so she left,pletely cutting off all ties with him?! Or did she encounter danger?!
With these thought swirling around in his mind Nangong Yu felt like his throat was being tightly clutched, making it extremely difficult to breathe.
But soon, he heard a strange whistling sound and following that, Hexi gracefully floated down from above to firmlynd in front of him.
When Hexi had woken up in the morning and noticed that Nangong Yu was still meditating, she had gone to the top of the cliff alone to examine it first.
She had even left the Purple Abyss Vine guarding the entrance so that when Nangong Yu awoke he would know that she hadnt just left. However, when she suddenly heard Nangong Yu shouting, she had hurriedlye back down.
Hexi watched as Nangong Yu stared at her and just as she was about to speak, Nangong Yu suddenly strode forward and pulled her into his arms.
Nangong Yus strength was tremendous and as he pressed her body against his, it nearly crushed her bones.
It hurts! Hexi frowned and wanted to push him away, but she found that Nangong Yu was actually trembling.
His body holding her was cold, unlike the scorching temperature it normally was. So even though he tried to conceal it, Hexi could still feel that his body was continuously trembling while he hugged her.
Nangong Yu was afraid? What was he afraid of?
Hexi was puzzled, but her body betrayed her reasoning and reaching out her hand, she gently stroked his back as if she wasforting a child whod been awakened by a nightmare. Her voice was gentle as she asked, What happened?
Nangong Yu tightened his hold on her and buried his face in her hair, refusing to speak for a long while.
Just as Hexi was about to ask again, Nangong Yu abruptly released her and with a gloomy voice asked, Where did you go? Why is there such a potent smell of blooding from your body?
His voice was full of anxiety and anger, but it was also mixed with distress and worry.
Nangong Yu abruptly grabbed Hexis hand and began to search for where she was injured.
Chapter 279 – Tie You To My Side
Chapter 279 C Tie You To My Side
Hexi pushed him away and with a blush covering her face she angrily said, Where do you think youre touching?! Pervert! Im fine, I wanted to take a look whats on the top of the cliff and in passing I dealt with a few dark devil wolves.
A dark devil wolf was a third rank demonic beast. Although its cultivation base wasnt very high, they usually lived in packs which meant that if you encountered one, it was the same as meeting a dozen of them.
Even knowing that Hexis current cultivation base was high enough to handle them, Nangong Yu still had some lingering fears.
Why didnt you call me?
Hexi stared at him with puzzlement. Just a moment ago fear had been stered across his face, but now it had clearly transformed into anger...was he bipr?
Theyre nothing but third rank demonic beasts, I can easily deal with them.
After saying that, she turned towards the cave to pack up but after barely walking two steps, Nangong Yu pulled her back.
Hexi wanted to struggle free but found herself unable to now that Nangong Yus strength had been restored. There was no way she could fight him.
Soon, Nangong Yus hand captured both of her wrists behind her back, while the other hand held her slender waist and firmly pressed her against his chest. Next time, no matter what happens, dont ever leave me. Do you hear me?
Hexi angrily struggled and tried to break from his hold, but instead, she ended up being pressed tighter against him, resulting in almost no space left between the two of them.
Nangong Yu, you might as well find a rope to tie me up with at this rate!
Hexi had only said that because she was furious, but when Nangong Yu heard it his eyes instantly lit up. Good idea.
Following that, a length of finger-thick golden silk appeared in his hand and before Hexi had time to realise what was going on, he moved to tie her hands behind her back.
This was a high-level spiritual weapon called Golden Silk. Flying Swords were unable to cut it, while water and heat werent capable of damaging it. If she was tied by that, would she still be able to escape?
Hexi struggled with all her might. Nangong Yu, are you kidding me?!
Do you think Im joking? Nangong Yu leaned closer to her ear and whispered in a hoarse voice, Who told you to be so disobedient, always thinking of running away from me. Instead of always worrying about your safety, its better to tie you to my side.
Hexi felt the icy cold spiritual power of the Golden Silk wrap around her wrists and became extremely anxious. Before, even though she had used all of her spiritual power, she still hadnt been able to break free from Nangong Yus hands.
Xier, I can untie you, but only if youll promise me that you stay by my side at all times.
How could Hexi currently dare to argue with this crazy man? A wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him so she hastily nodded and agreed. Alright, Im afraid of you so Ill promise you, will that do? Now quickly release me!
With that, Nangong Yu was satisfied and swiftly released her hands. Immediately jumping back a step, alertness and caution were on her face as she red at him.
These kinds of unyielding yet delicate eyes resembled the luminous eyes of a little leopard. Seeing them, Nangong Yu felt his mind drift away and suddenly reached out his hands to pull her towards him.
Hexi abruptly felt herself moving backwards uncontrobly and when she returned to her senses, she found herself once again in Nangong Yus embrace.
Nangong Yu lowered his head and passionately kissed her bright red lips. After a moment, once he released her lips, his voice was lower and softer; like a gentle flow of water. Xier, Ive wanted to do that since a long time ago.
Hexi ferociously wiped her lips that were extremely painful from being kissed and angrily red at him. Unfortunately, she didnt want to provoke this crazy man again so she turned around to enter the cave.
After she finished tidying up her stuff, the two quickly flew to the peak of the cliff. Yesterday, it had been Hexi carrying Nangong Yu, but this time, regardless of Hexis protests, Nangong Yu had embraced her waist and carried her to the peak in only a moment.
Chapter 280 – Rumours
Chapter 280 C Rumours
At the peak of the cliff there was a stretch of green hills, and not too far in the distance, there were the dead bodies of more than ten dark devil wolves lying on the ground emitting the thick smell of blood.
Before Hexi had time to take the bodies of the dark devil wolves into her space, Nangong Yu wanted to help her and sliced downwards with his sword. Unfortunately, when his sword went to cut into the bodies of the dark devil wolves, it crushed them into dust and caused perfectly good food materials to be wasted.
Hexi fiercely red at Nangong Yu and seeing him rubbing his nose while looking helpless and awkward, she turned around and couldnt help but utter a softugh.
She hadnt expected such an embarrassed expression on the almighty Hell King.
It was so surprising that...it was very cute!
****
Hexi had barely finished sorting out was left of the dark devil wolves and was about to call out to Nangong Yu that they could depart, when she suddenly sensed something and turned to gaze towards the distant sky.
A momentter, a few figures flew over and abruptlynded in front of them.
Before Hexi could get a clear look at who they were, she saw a ck clothed man step forward withrge strides and drop to one knee in front Nangong Yu, greeting him with sped hands. Master, are you alright?
The person before them was Qing Long!
Of course, it wasnt only Qing Long, there were also a few bodyguards from Hell King Manor; most of them high-level Meridians stage martial artists.
But, what surprised Hexi the most, was that Gu Liufeng and Zhou Yanan were also there.
As soon as Gu Liufeng spotted Hexi, he slowly walked up to her and asked, Little Yueer, are you okay?
Hexi didnt have time to reply before she felt something tighten around her hand and by the time she realised what was happening, she had already been tugged behind Nangong Yu.
With a gloomy look on his face, he fixedly red at Gu Liufeng, a dangerous light shing within his eyes. Young Master Gu, what did you think would happen when shes by my side?
Gu Liufeng stared nkly. Following which, he revealed a meaningful smile andzily said, Theres no need for Your Highness Hell King to be so petty. You two were opposing each other before so I was unaware that you and Little Yueer werepanions. An exchange of blows may lead to friendship and since Your Highness Hell King wont hurt Little Yueer, lets shake hands and get along.
His exnation didnt make Nangong Yus expression better, it instead caused it to be darker. Shut up! Who allowed you to call her Little Yueer?! Who would want to shake hands with you? Go far away from Xier!
Gu Liufeng looked at him with ridicule on his face and spread out his hands as heughingly said, You can say Xier, yet I cant say Little Yueer? Little Yueer, you say something, am I right?
Nangong Yu pulled out his Flying Sword with hisplexion as ck as storm clouds. Youre courting death...!!
Gu Liufeng seemed to be shocked as he took three steps backwards, but the expression in his peach blossom-like eyes was still rxed; as if he was having fun teasing. Okay, okay, in the future Ill call him Xi Yue, thats okay right?
Yet after a brief pause, he rubbed his chin while his line of sight swept back and forth between Nangong Yu and Hexi. After what seemed to be a moment of contemtion, he meaningfully said, This attitude of Hell King towards Little Yueer...cough...Xi Yue, you can really make ones imagination run wild. Its just that...why was there a rumour on the streets about you and that Ice Lotus Fairy? Your Highness Hell King, to be so hot and cold like this and have an affair...its not good at all!
Nangong Yu was stunned. What rumour?
Naturally its a rumour surrounding your marriage! Gu Liufengs charming peach blossom-like eyes widened. He was obviously still wearing a mask, but it gave people the perception of grace. Its well known that Hell King Manor will be connected by marriage to one of Mi Luo Continents fourrge sects; Liu Li sect, and that Hell King and Liu Li sects Young n Head; Ice Lotus Fairy, had long found affinity with the other and that youd been yearning for each other secretly all this time. As soon as Ice Lotus Fairy leaves her closed door cultivation, breaking through to Nascent Soul stage, the two of you will finally forge an alliance. Your Highness Hell King, this news is known by everyone in Yan Jing City, dont tell me that you dont know about this?!
Chapter 281 – The Space Cracks
Chapter 281 C The Space Cracks
Nangong Yus eyes instinctively looked towards Hexi, while Hexi snorted coldly and turned her head away to avoid looking at him.
His face became extremely cold. Without bothering to answer Gu Liufeng, he instead chose to look at Qing Long with eyes containing a bitingly cold murderous intent.
Qing Long hurriedly took a step forward and cautiously said, Answering Master, these rumours were spread by Intoxicated Happiness Square a while ago. We had originally wanted to deal with these rumours, but Zhu Que did some investigating and found that Intoxicated Happiness Square was Liu Li sects property. She also said Master, that the friendship between you and Ice Lotus Fairy isnt ordinary, so if we handled it rashly, it would affect your rtionship with Liu Li sect. Therefore, it has been dyed up until now.
It wouldve been better if Qing Long hadnt spoken those words, but once he did, Gu Liufeng couldnt help but leisurelyugh as he strolled to Hexis side and said, Little Yueer, did you hear that? So theyve actually had an unusual friendship since a long time ago!
Hexi coldly red at Gu Liufeng, causing him to rub his nose and reluctantly say, Alright, Xi Yue.
Nangong Yus gloomy and cold gaze red at Qing Long, making Qing Long who was being stared at so bluntly feel cold all over. He had the feeling that he would be kicked by his Master at any moment.
Shrinking his neck into his shoulders, he looked up and whispered, Master...
Nangong Yu coldly said, Once we return, I want to see Intoxicated Happiness Square destroyed. If you cant even properly handle this kind of matter, all four of you better get out of Hell King Manor!
Yes, Master! Qing Long breathed out a long sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead before he then took a step backwards.
Hexi was now bored of hearing about Ice Lotus Fairy, so she turned and looked at Gu Liufeng. How did you find this ce?
It must be known that Nangong Yu and Hexi hadnt disappeared normally, rather, they were drawn into the space crack. If the others had wanted to follow their trail toe here, it was simply impossible.
Gu Liufeng said, This one would like to thank that ck clothed bodyguard belonging to His Highness Hell King. After both of you disappeared, Feng Lian Ying; that malicious woman, and Senior Nie, joined together to try and kill me. Fortunately, that Brother came to the rescue...
Hexi nced at him before lightly snorting, Would you have really been wiped out by Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen? They had no hope of getting rid of you, you who pretends to be a pig being eaten by a tiger!
She had in no way been inattentive when Gu Liufeng had been fighting with Feng Lian Ying. If it hadnt been due to Nangong Yu been on Nascent Soul stage, even if Nie Jingchen had joined in, Gu Liufeng still wouldve won with ease.
Cough cough... Gu Liufeng seemed to choke on his own saliva and stroking his chin in disbelief, he said, Little Yueer, you actually have so much confidence in me, this is really my honour.
Nangong Yu was watching on the side, and seeing Gu Liufeng and Hexi talking so happily together, he felt like there was a fire nestled in his heart. He was itching to ughter that frivolous kid who wore a mask.
However, because of the rumours surrounding his supposed marriage from earlier, he didnt want to provoke Xier into getting angrier. Due to this Nangong Yu was feeling somewhat uneasy and he didnt dare act rashly.
Speaking of this, he really was wronged! He obviously hadnt known anything about this rumour and whats more, from childhood up till now hed been never close to any woman. Now that he finally had someone he loved, he kept being misunderstood and ignored; it simply made an unspeakably frustrated and irritated mood boil within him.
When Qing Long saw that his Master was covered in a murderous aura that he was unable to vent, how could he not understand? So quickly stepping forward, he said, Prin...cough...Young Master Xi, this humble one and Master have established a blood contract, so even if were miles away from each other I can still sense Masters location. Therefore, I was able to bring Young Master Gu with me to find this ce. This space crack has a high possibility of tearing apart so all the way here this subordinate was worried, but fortunately, you and Master are all right.
Chapter 282 – Gluttonous Wu Yu
Chapter 282 C Gluttonous Wu Yu
When Hexi recalled the warm power that had wrapped around her when she was in the space crack, her expression couldnt help but be slightly gentle.
However, Gu Liufeng standing nearby continued to add oil to the fire by saying, Little Yueer, in the future you must be careful of Feng Lian Ying, that poisonous woman. Tsk tsk...you didnt get to see the sinister expression on her face after you and Hell King had disappeared; even I myself had goosebumps when I saw it. I think she regards you as a powerful enemy who wants to snatch away her boyfriend. A woman whos jealous to the core will do whatevers necessary, no matter how unreasonable it is.
Hexi was toozy to correct Gu Liufeng of that nauseating address, and hearing what he had said, she sneered, Even if she doesnte to find me, its unlikely that Ill ever let her off. At the end of the day, well see who moves faster and whose methods are more ruthless between the two of us!
Gu Liufeng pped his hands andughed loudly, Little Yueer, I like your take on revenge of hatred and forthright character. If I currently had wine, I would definitely have a drink with you as I agree with you, my friend. Right, when you deal with that venomous woman, remember to call for me as I have a great deal of hatred for her due to her injuring Yanan! So long as His Highness Hell King doesnt interfere, I believe that I still have the qualifications to help you out.
After saying that, Gu Liufeng nced towards Nangong Yu and saw a dark and gloomy face ring back at him. Nangong Yus expression was like he had just drunk vinegar and was on the verge of erupting. He obviously didnt care about the life or death of Ice Lotus Fairy, so Gu Liufeng couldnt help but smile.
It seemed that the rumour really was unfounded! He hadnt expected that His Highness Hell King whod always been cold-hearted and never close to a female, to actually be fond of a man. Ahh...nevertheless, the beautiful youth was to some degree more beautiful than a celestial being in a painting.
Just as Hexi was about to reply, she sensed movement and in the next second, she saw a silhouette rapidly fly over them andnd right before Nangong Yu.
It was one of Nangong Yus trusted aides; Wu Yu!
Wu Yu first saluted Nangong Yu, then reported the result of his explorations of the secret territory. After finishing, he turned his head and saw Hexi, causing him to immediately exim, Prin...cough...Young Master Xi, why are you here?!
Hexi nonchntly responded with, Why cant I be here?
No, Young Master Xi, of course you can be here, Wu Yu swiftly changed his stunned expression into a smile of fawning. I was just so deeply emotional because Bai Hu, that boy, couldnt find you outside. He even scoured all of Yan Jing City, yet he still couldnt find you.
Hexi raised her brows in puzzlement.Why is Bai Hu looking for me?
Naturally, its to protect you! Wu Yu gave her a look of why are you asking a question when you already know the answer?! Master was aware that he would enter the secret territory, but this secret territory is extremely dangerous for martial artists of Meridians stage and below, so naturally he couldnt bring you with him. Yet he was also worried that someone would trouble you when he wasnt present, and therefore he sent Bai Hu to protect you outside.
You dont know this, but I had originally wanted to handle the task of protecting you, while Bai Hu had wanted to follow Master into the secret territory to take a look. But that grumpy brother of mine, Wu Xin, simply didnt listen to my protests and he kicked me straight into the secret territory! You tell me, with ashes, mountains, and rocks everywhere, where theres nothing delicious to eat, whats the meaning of me evening here?!
But I really didnt expect to see you, Young Master Xi! Your cultivation base is so low yet you were actually able to enter the secret territory. This is great, I no longer have to worry about what there is to eat. Its because Master missed you and hated to part with you, so at thest moment he dragged you along...
Chapter 283 – Shameless And Without Integrity
Chapter 283 C Shameless And Without Integrity
Cough cough...Wu Yu, you better shut up! A cold and deep voice abruptly sounded, interrupting Wu Yus chatter.
Wu Yu had always been slow to react and turning his head, he noticed that Nangong Yus face had darkened to the point where it could it almost freeze water.
Shuddering all over, he subconsciously moved closer towards Hexi and muttered, Hehe, that...just take it as if Id never said anything. I dont know anything, I dont know...
After that, he quickly turned to look at Hexi with a twinkle in his eyes and if there had been a tail behind him, it probably wouldve been wagging. Umm, you know, Young Master Xi, ever since I ate the spiritual food you made, I couldnt eat any other food for many days. Now that Ive finally seen you again, its really such a fortuitous event! So...do you have anything to eat?
Gu Liufengs eyes were full of shock as he stared at Wu Yu in confusion.
He seemed to have found out an incredible fact. This man before him, wasnt he the owner of Gluttonous House? He hadnt expected that one of Yan Jing Citys most famous buildings, Gluttonous House, would actually belong to Hell King Manor. In the end, how many secret forces did Hell King have?
No, thats not the point! The point is that Wu Yu, who to everyones eyes was the mysterious, powerful, and cold-blooded owner of Gluttonous House, was privately so shameless and without integrity! An expert Gold Core stage martial artist was actually begging for food from Little Yueer, and whats more, he didnt look the slightest bit ashamed!!
Gu Liufeng felt like his three points of view had sustained a great impact.
Qing Longs face twisted as he held his forehead; could he say that he didnt know this idiot? With Wu Yus conduct, he didnt believe that he could proudly stand side by side with him as one of Hell Kings personal bodyguards. He refused to acknowledge Wu Yu as it was simply making him too ashamed. What Wu Xin had said was right; this gluttonous kid would one day be killed by his own mouth.
Hexi looked at Wu Yus sparkling eyes and watched as the corners of his mouth impossibly stretched wider and brighter. When she heard the sound of him swallowing his saliva, her mouth couldnt help but twitch. I believe I saidst time that it wouldnt be repeated. Im not a personal chef for Hell King Manor, so dont expect food from me every day.
She liked to cook and had only intended for her food to be used as a way to reward herself, not for it to be wasted on other people.
Dandan was her closest spiritual pet, so it wasnt a problem. And as for Nangong Yu...anyway, she didnt like the feeling that she had to serve other people.
Hexi lifted her foot to leave, but Wu Yu rushed over and grabbed her skirt, giving her a if you dont give me a meal, I wont let you go look. Young Master Xi, as long as you give me some delicious food Ill do anything you order me to do. Ill work extremely hard and wont hesitate at all! Whenever you, Young Master Xi, send me on an errand, as long as it isnt harmful to Hell King Manor, I, Wu Yu, will brave any difficulty to achieve it!
Blue veins twitched on Hexis forehead. She wanted to get away from him and leave, but Wu Yus unreasonable behaviour and bawling had reached apletely shameless point.
Oh well, although she was toozy to cook, she still had some food that she had prepared earlier in her space. Forget about it, she would just give in and give some to him!
She couldnt afford to throw away this shameless scoundrel without integrity just yet!
Hexi withdrew a roast chicken from her space and threw it at him, and without waiting for her to say something, Wu Yu grabbed the roast chicken and started to devour it.
The crispy golden roast chicken was fragrant with tender meat. Emitting strong spiritual power, it was apanied by the smell of seasoning that wafted around everyone present, making them all unconsciously swallow their saliva.
Gu Liufeng had originally scoffed at Wu Yus shamelessness, but now, he couldnt help but breathe in deeply and feel his stomach begin to rumble due to emptiness.
Chapter 284 – Green Wood Realm
Chapter 284 C Green Wood Realm
I say Little Yueer, you cant favour one and discriminate against the rest, were partners that just fought side by side! You gave this guy something to eat, so cant you give me something to eat too? Weve not eaten for quite a while, so quickly give me some roast chicken too!
This time it was Zhou Yanans turn to facepalm and shake his head; He never wouldve thought that his Young Master could also be so shameless!
Hexi felt her head started to pound due to these noisy guys. Hence, she took out several roast chickens that she had prepared long ago from her space and threw one to each person.
Finally, the surroundings quieted down, leaving only the muffled noise of chicken being chewed.
When it was Nangong Yus turn catch a roast chicken, he moved closer to Hexi and looked at her with resentment on his face. I want an assorted cake, shark fin soup cooked over purple sand, Dragon and Phoenix golden nest...
Obviously, before it had only been him who was able to eat the dishes made by Xier, yet now this group of brats had managed to taste it! Nangong Yu was unwilling to ept it! Extremely unwilling!
Seeing them all eating with looks of enjoyment, he was really itching to squish their stupid faces into a mud pit.
A corner of Hexis mouth twitched as she retrieved her hand that was about to give him the roast chicken. Its up to you whether you want to eat it or not, I dont care!
This guy actually dared to order food, did he think of her as a cook?
Nangong Yu quickly grabbed the roast chicken from her hand and taking advantage of the situation, her embraced her waist and whispered in her ear, I said before that youre not allowed to make food for others to eat as Xiers taste only belongs to me, hmm?
Hexi responded by kicking him away with distaste.
****
After lunch, they took a moment to take a break and reorganise before preparing to continue on their journey.
ording to the map on the jade slip that Nangong Yu had previously obtained, they were currently located in the Green Wood Realm, in the inneryer of the Sealed Dragon Domain.
There were no treasures that people would fight over in the Green Wood Realm, only many fierce demonic beasts that were roaming around. Therefore, not many martial artists would specifically go out of their way toe here.
However, ording to Wu Yus exploration, there was a medicinal field located in the Green Wood Realm where Zijins Master had grown his lifetime collection of spiritual herbs. Originally, the medicinal field had a strong rate of herb survival and after a thousand of years of growth, the nts inside must be very precious.
Nangong Yu knew that Hexis medical skill was superb and that she was very interested in collecting umon spiritual nts. Since Gu Liufeng and the others didnt have anything they particrly wanted to do, they decided to proceed towards the medicinal field.
In fact, the thing Hexi most wanted to find at this moment was the key to gain control over the secret territory. Unfortunately, she had had no idea that eachyer of the secret territory was so dangerous and anyway if they wanted to leave the Green Wood Realm, they needed to find the formation[1] location which couldnt be done within a short amount of time. Hence, she could only give up.
Moreover, there would certainly be many precious spiritual nts to be found in Zijin Masters medicinal field and she wanted to take the opportunity to see if she could find the Divine Dragon Fruit that the little dragon needed. If she could, then that would be great.
Suddenly, she recalled something that the little dragon had said about the Burning Heaven Realm. Green Wood Realm...Burning Heaven Realm...did this mean that the Burning Heaven Realm might also be part of the Sealed Dragon Domain? The more she thought about it, the more likely she figured that she was correct. She was now starting to be a little impatient about gaining control of the secret territory.
Green Wood Realm wasntrge, so in merely half a day they had managed to spot the location of the medicinal field and found that it was enveloped by a white fog.
The reason there was a fog was that this area could be considered the most sought after location in the entire Green Wood Realm.
The white fog should be covering Zijin Masters medicinal field where he had nted the spiritual nts, but examining it from the outside, the scene inside was indistinct and they werepletely unable to see anything clearly.
There were at least a dozen martial artists surrounding the white fog. Most of them were only Meridians stage, but there were also a few Gold Core stage martial artists. All of them were gazing towards the fog with a grave expression; an excited and anxious aura surrounding them.
When Hexi and her group approached, they all turned around and red at them, many of their faces morphing into a grave and dreadful expression.
[1] Formation C Divided into battle formations and spell formations; although they are often just called formations. Battle formations are tactical formations used by several cultivators or martial artists attacking in concert. Spell formations are also called Arrays. Theyre essentially magic circles which cast a continuous area-of-effect spell on the location the formation epasses.
Chapter 285 – The Murong Family
Chapter 285 C The Murong Family
Many people wouldnt recognise His Highness Hell King, but still, Wu Yu had quickly made him a disguise so that no one would know his true identity just in case.
But even though Hell King was disguised, an imposing aura was still being released from Hexis group, particrly from Qing Long and Wu Yu. The two of them hadnt bothered to conceal their cultivation base at all and with them both being at the peak of Gold Core stage, it caused the groups surrounding the fog to shrink back in rm.
A martial artist in the early ranks of Gold Core stage came forward and warily sized them up. You also want to enter the medicinal field?
Wu Yu indifferently responded, If so, then what?
Ill give you a bit of advice, you had better leave this ce immediately, The martial artist then lifted his head and arrogantly said, Let me tell you the truth; this medicinal field has been imed by our Murong family. You can enter if you want, but youll have to pay eighty percent of whatever you earn from the medicinal field to us.
Before Wu Yu could reply he saw Gu Liufeng, who had been silently listening to this the whole time, suddenly take a step forward and sneer as he said, If we dont agree?
Dont agree? The martial artist burst into loudughter. Do you think that just because your cultivation base is high that you can take whatever you want from this medicinal field? Ill tell you now that in here, even if your cultivation base high, you still cant overturn the wind and the waves. Even if youre a dragon on the outside, once youre in our Murong familys territory you have to be obedient.
Murong family? Gu Liufeng slowly stressed the word.
The head of the Murong family belongs to one of Yan Jing Citys four great ns; dont tell me you dont know this? Arrogance flitted across the Gold Core stage martial artists face and he looked at Gu Liufeng in contempt. If you dont abide by Green Wood Realms rules, even if you leave, my Murong family will never let you go. So if youre tactful you should either get lost, or youll obediently do what we tell you to do!
That martial artist hadnt yet finished speaking when a fierce red light shot from Gu Liufengs hand.
Uttering a shrill scream as he flew back several feet, the martial artist then smashed heavily to the ground.
His eyes opened wide as they filled with disbelief. On his chest, there was a still aze wound that spread him open from chest to abdomen.
You...youC! Blood continuously flowed from his mouth and his face was a terrifying sight, filled with obstinacy. Ultimately, he was unable to finish what he was saying before he stopped breathing.
All the martial artists who were watching this had the same frightened expression on their faces due to Gu Liufengs ruthlessness; whether they were Murong family subordinates or a few of the Nn family subordinates.
While on the contrary, the group of people from Hexis side werepletely unmoved regarding Gu Liufengs abrupt violence. To them, it was as if what he had killed was nothing more but an insignificant ant.
Instead, the rather gossipy Wu Yu leaned towards Gu Liufeng and whispered, Oh, do you hate the Murong family?
Gu Liufeng calmly retrieved his Long Sword, an indolent smile hanging on a corner of his mouth. Theyre nothing but a group of dressed up pigs that are unpleasant to the eyes, its best to ughter them when you see them. What hatred are you talking about?
Hearing that, Wu Yu let out a fit ofughter and didnt bother trying to pry further into Gu Liufengs privacy. Rather, he pointed at a martial artist beside the white fog and demanded, You,e here!
That person was a middle-rank Meridians stage martial artist. After just witnessing Gu Liufengs ruthlessness, his face instantly turned white when he was called over and he wished he could dig a hole to hide himself in.
Dont call me, dont call me! I...Im not from the Murong family! I was staying here in the hopes that I could take advantage of any trouble that might ur.
Wu Yu sneered, Juste here when I tell you to! Talk any more nonsense and Ill rip your tongue out of your mouth to be a snack thatll apany a ss of wine!
The Meridians stage martial artist was scared witless and began shaking all over. Frantically rushing forwards he dropped to his knees before Wu Yus feet, trembling as he kowtowed to beg for mercy.
Chapter 286 – The White Fog’s Absorption Of Spiritual Power
Chapter 286 C The White Fogs Absorption Of Spiritual Power
Wu Yu crossed his arms in front of his chest as he asked, Tell me, whats with this strange white fog? Why did that useless trash from the Murong family say that even if someones cultivation base is high, they still couldnt overturn the wind and the waves?
How could a low-level martial artist ever dare to conceal the truth? Hurriedly, he replied, Senior, please spare me my little life! Ill tell you; Ill tell you everything that I know!
I dont know what formations are inside the fog, but, no matter how high a persons cultivation base is, when they enter that white fog, their spiritual power will quickly start to drain away. Moreover, any methods you might have to control your spiritual power will be ineffective once inside. Even if it were a martial artist of Nascent Soul stage, they would also be an ordinary person without any cultivation base.
A persons spiritual power will quickly drain away? Wu Yu stroked his chin while frowning, then he said, Do you know what happens to the ones who go inside?
The martial artists face now looked somewhat frightened as he shook his head. We went in for a while and found that the road ahead was endless and obscured. When we realised that the spiritual power within our bodies was draining at high speed, we escaped out of fear. This humble one had twopanions with him who didnt believe in evil. They went in, but...the Jade Life Tablets they left with this humble one shattered.
If a Jade Life Tablet were to shatter, then that would mean that the martial artist who owned it had died.
Wiping away the perspiration on his forehead, the martial artist continued in a trembling voice, Once this humble one left the white fog, this humble one discovered that after a full two hours my spiritual power restored itself. Unfortunately, during that period this humble ones strength wascking more fifty percent of its usual power. Due to that, this humble one nearly lost his life to all the martial artists who had surrounded the white fog hoping to collect any small advantage. If it were not for this humble one handing over several treasures, this humble one wouldve long been on the journey to the underworld.
Wu Yu frowned as he turned to look at Nangong Yu and Hexi.
The white fog could absorb all of a martial artists spiritual power? This issue was indeed troublesome. Since the medicinal field was inside the white fog, it was unknown whether any of the martial artists who had previously entered had met with an ambush or if after they had left the medicinal field, with their spiritual powers wholly depleted, they just couldnt resist an attack. It wouldve been like ughtering fish in a barrel.
Wu Yu nced at a few of the Gold Core stage martial artists standing nearby. Other than ring towards Hexis group, none of them blindly attacked. Satisfied with how they were now acting, he said, So now you stay here in the hopes that when someonees out from inside, you can take advantage of their powerlessness to loot them? Didnt the Murong family take control of this area? They still allow you all to take advantage here?
Trembling, the low-rank martial artist broke out into a cold sweat before hanging his head and saying, What the Murong family want is some of the rare spiritual nts inside the medicinal field. In particr, they seem to be looking for a seventh-grade spiritual herb known as the Mythical Heart Herb. The Murong family will thoroughly search every person that exits the white fog and then those that remain and are deemed unnecessary by them, are then left for us to search and divide between us.
Wu Yu had nothing more to ask so he waved his hand and allowed the martial artist to return to where hed previously been standing. Then, turning towards Nangong Yu, he said, Master, the risk of entering the white fog is too big. Its better to let me and Qing Long go to the medicinal field while you and Young Master Xi wait outside.
Out of the question! Hexi immediately vetoed. You wouldnt be able to recognise any of the medicinal herbs, and you also dont know to pick them safely. I want to go to the medicinal field by myself; you can wait outside.
What a joke! Her space was the best ce to transnt the medicinal herbs! If there were any precious spiritual nts in the medicinal field, she would of course straight away move them into her space to ensure their survival. If she didnt go in herself, the damage to the herbs would be too significant.
Upon hearing that, Nangong Yus face instantly darkened. Xi er, you should just drop the matter, I said before that Id never let you leave me. Not to mention, letting you go to such a dangerous ce alone is impossible!
Chapter 287 – Tied Together Forever
Chapter 287 C Tied Together Forever
Qing Long and Wu Yu were rmed, quickly moving to prevent Nangong Yu from risking himself. Master, your identity is rather extraordinary. If you were to lose your cultivation base and people knew it, then the consequences would be unthinkable. If youre worried about Young Master Xis safety, then Wu Yu and I can apany him. We swear we wont let Young Master Xi suffer any injuries!
A corner of Gu Liufengs mouth perked up, while a charming smile flowed within his eyes. Its also okay if you dont go, Ill apany Little Yueer. With me partnered with Little Yueer, what difficulties wont we sweep away? What do you think about it Little Yueer, am I right?
With anguid appearance, he leaned over to put his arm over Hexis shoulder.
Qing Long and Wu Yus eyes widened. This good-for-nothing, even at a time like this he still dared to provoke Nangong Yu!
Sure enough, a glint of coldness appeared in Nangong Yus eyes, and an invisible beam of spiritual energy shot forth. With a swish, it instantly pulled Hexi to his side.
Following that, Gu Liufeng cried out in shock from the sudden action. Jumping away, electricity had now scorched the long hair that had previously hung in front of his face into a bundle of smoking ends; this resulted in him cutting a sorry figure.
Nangong Yu red at him coldly, slowly stressing, Itll never be necessary for you to protect my people. I will never allow Xier to leave me!
Even more, he would never allow Xier to be alone with this bastard!
MasterC! Qing Long and Wu Yu were full of anxiety, but they just couldnt persuade Nangong Yu to stay. Having no other alternative, they threw pleading looks towards Hexi.
Hexi held her forehead. She would like nothing more than to get rid of these annoying people and just go in herself but...seeing Nangong Yus persistent gaze and Gu Liufengs smiling eyes...forget it, she had better things to do and didnt want to waste any effort.
Hexis gaze fell on the white fog. With a hint of doubt shing within her eyes, she couldnt hold back and reached out her hand to touch it.
There didnt seem to be any unusual feeling or spiritual power absorption; it appeared that she needed to be inside to experience it personally. In the end, how did this white fog absorb a persons spiritual power?
Dont be so noisy, Hexi muttered. Im curious about this white fog that absorbs spiritual power. Ill go in first to take a look, while you all stay to discuss who will go and who will stay.
Nangong Yu instantly responded, Ill go with you.
Im just going in to take a look, not heading towards the medicinal field. I dont need anyone to apany me, Hexi looked up and saw Nangong Yus persistently stubbornly expression, so she helplessly said, Or you can take your Golden Silk and tie it around me, will that do?
Hexi had said this as a joke, but who wouldve thought that when Nangong Yu heard it, his eyes lit up and he immediately took out the Golden Silk.
A momentter, Hexi watched as the Golden Silk was tied between her right hand and Nangong Yus left hand, causing a corner of her mouth to twitch.
Nangong Yu then leaned closer to her ear and whispered, Xier, I really want to tie you like this to me forever!
Hexi turned around and stormed into the white fog without the slightest hesitation; she refused to look at this shameless guy!
After barely entering, Hexi felt an immense force suctioning out her spiritual power within the white fog.
Herplexion turned pale, while from a distance she could just hear someones shrieks. Let me out! Let me leave this damned fog! I no longer want any treasure...just let me leave!
The white fog was not only able to absorb a persons spiritual power, but it was also able to make fear bloom within a persons heart and confuse their mind, resulting in them bing lost within the white fog.
Along with this, after their spiritual power was utterly drained, the martial artist would then find that their vitality would start to drain away. So for most people who went into the white fog they would find themselves unable toe out, but still unable to reach the medicinal field. Unfortunately, this would end with them losing their lives within the white fog.
Chapter 288 – Barely Satisfactory
Chapter 288 C Barely Satisfactory
After a moment of silence, Hexis expression regained its tranquillity.
For her, although her cultivation base was significant, it wasnt her only way to save a persons life; she still had poison, qinggong, and her internal power. If there was anyone who dared to rush over and provoke her, she wasnt afraid to fix that persons appearance.
As Hexis heart calmed down, she began to sense the spiritual power in her body gradually draining away; as if an external force was pulling and pushing her dantian to make it release her spiritual power. However, the spiritual power that was released didnt form any fluctuations in the surroundings as the white fog immediately absorbed it.
Hexi tried burning the white fog but found that the spiritual fire was barely released from her body before it disappeared without a trace.
As time went on, more and more spiritual power drained from her body, and once it reached almost eighty percent, herplexion was nearly deathly white.
But suddenly, she opened her eyes, and within them, a trace of understanding was visible while a confident smile graced her lips.
Outside the white fog, Nangong Yus hand tightly gripped the Golden Silk. His outward expression was calm, but his clenched fist exposed his nervousness.
Abruptly, his eyes lit up and gazing towards the white fog; he saw a slender silhouette slowly moving closer.
With facial features as bright as sunlight within the white fog, her appearance resembled the most enchanting fairies of the Demon Beast Forest. This image firmly lodged itself in his heart, and he found that he was no longer able to free himself.
As soon as Hexi exited the white fog, she immediately swallowed a spiritual supplement pill that was made with spirit spring water and began to meditate to regte her spiritual power.
She had already discovered a way to deal with the white fog, but first, she needed to restore her spiritual power and then she would go in to try again.
The spiritual supplement pill had barely entered Hexis body before she suddenly felt tranquil spiritual power suffuse her body from her back. Slowly entering her body, that spiritual power carried with it a familiar warmth and gentleness.
It was Nangong Yu. He was using his spiritual power to assist her body in absorbing the spiritual supplement pill and elerate its effects.
Hexi closed her eyes and obediently epted Nangong Yus spiritual power. Gradually, her dried up dantian filled, and a corner of her mouth stretched into a faint smile.
Half an hourter, Hexi stood up and said, I want to enter the white fog again.
With that, not waiting for everyones reaction, she took out a few Silver Needles and inserted them it into several of her acupuncture points. Then, she turned and entered the white fog without hesitation.
This time, Hexi only stayed in for a quarter of an hour. However, after she came out, herplexion was rosy, and her smile even reached her eyes. Unlike before, she didnt appear weak and pale due to the loss of spiritual power.
Wu Yu and the others were confused at first, but once they realised what had happened, they stared at her with wide eyes. Young Master Xi, you...you found a way to suppress the loss of spiritual power?!
Hexi nodded and took her pulse. Then, with regret evident in her voice, she said, Ive found a way to suppress the loss of spiritual power, but that can only prevent the loss to about eighty percent. Moreover, this kind of method is normally only used to strengthen a person; in an environment such as the white fog attacking is absolutely impossible. In the end, figuring out a way within such a short time left me with barely satisfactory results!
This is still barely satisfactory? Youre not satisfied?! How do you let other people live if these are your standards?!
Wu Yu nced at Qing Long, his face full of shock and admiration. This Princess of his was too awesome! None of the Gold Core stage or Nascent Soul stage martial artists had been able to do anything about the white fog, but their Princesss hands had effortlessly brushed it aside.
Tsk tsk, she really was a woman worthy of his abnormal Masters fancy!
Hexi lifted her head to look at everyone. To be sure, its best if someone amongst you all goes in and tries it out.
She wanted to test it out just in case there was someone with a slightly unusual constitution. If she were unable to seal their acupuncture points, then that would be troublesome.
Chapter 289 – I’ll Go Wherever You Go
Chapter 289 C Ill Go Wherever You Go
Qing Long quickly stepped forward. Young Master Xi, let this subordinate try it.
Hexi nodded her head and stuck several needles into his body without hesitation.
The amount of time that Qing Long stayed in was rather long, so it was about half an hour before he rejoined them. The moment that he came out of the white fog, the ordinarily calm Qing Long now had a face full of smiles as he walked up to Hexi and said respectfully, Young Master Xi, your medical knowledge has really reached perfection.
To be able to suppress the loss of spiritual power by sealing acupuncture points, one would first have to have a deep understanding and confidence in the human body and meridian structures!
It was also at this moment that Qing Long was utterly convinced. If they were to ever find a cure to Nangong Yus cold illness in Mi Luo Continent, it would be in their Princesss hands.
Hexis brows furrowed. Although this method can solve a part of the problem, I feel that the dangers in the medicinal field will be far more than this. Furthermore, I dont know how muchnd the white fog covers. If we were to stay in it for a few hours and were unable toe out, then its very likely that sealing off our acupuncture points wouldnt be able to prevent the draining of spiritual power. You better clearly think about whether or not you want to take the risk of going in with me.
These people were locally born and bred cultivators who were public figures. For them to be without spiritual power would be equal to them having their hands and feet broken, which would be far too dangerous. As for herself, spiritual power had never been the only way to protect herself. In a crisis, she just didnt care about how much spiritual power she lost.
However, before Hexi could finish speaking, Nangong Yu lightly tapped her nose and unhappily said, Little girl without conscience, Ive said it so many times before, but you still want to leave me behind. I said previously that Id go wherever you go, so dont ever think of abandoning me.
Since Nangong Yu wanted to go in, of course, Wu Yu and Qing Long would follow him. After all,pared to these useless people who were attempting to rob treasures on the outside, there were likely to be more dangers in the medicinal field.
While Gu Liufeng, on the other hand, gave a smug look. I said before that I wanted to go on an adventure together with Little Yueer, Heughingly said,pletely ignoring the sharp re that Nangong Yu was throwing him.
In the end, only Zhou Yanan and several of the bodyguards from Hell King Manor remained outside the white fog. Their cultivation bases werent high, so Qing Long made them hide far away to wait for more orders once they left the white fog.
When Hexi saw how many people were determined to enter the medicinal field with her, she no longer tried to persuade them and instead fished out a bottle of medicinal pills and handed them to everyone.
This is a kind of medicinal pill that can increase a martial artists strength and speed in a short period. The medicine is rtively mild, and the effect isnt too excessive. If an ordinary martial artist were to take this, they could withstand a level three or four Qi Refining stage martial artist at most, but the advantage is the duration time. Moreover, it has no side effects on the body.
These medicines had initially been prepared to help Xi Jia and the others while they were training. When Hexi had refined them, shed kept a few bottles in her space, but shed never expected there would be a time when they woulde in handy.
The people surrounding Hexi each held a pill with an amazed expression, not doubting her words in the slightest. During this time, Hexi had utterly subdued them all with her incredible medical skills.
Even Gu Liufeng swallowed the Pill without hesitation. When the effect of the medicinal pill was felt within his body, shocked covered his face. As he gazed at Hexi, his eyes gleamed with a brilliant light.
Outside the white fog, several martial artists were watching as they hid in the distance. When they saw that Nangong Yu and the others were entering and exiting the white fog several times, before finally entering the white fog and disappearing from their sight, they couldnt help but exim in shock.
Theyre really entering the white fog? Arent they afraid that theyll be unable toe out and will bepletely lost in there?
Chapter 290 – A Hell-Like World
Chapter 290 C A Hell-Like World
When they were going in and out of the white fog before, could it be that it was to find a secret method?
How could there be a secret method? When they entered the white fog they didnt have any spiritual power fluctuation. This was a clear sign that their spiritual power is being absorbed by the white fog.
Humph, this group of idiots. It must be because their cultivation bases are so profound that theyre able to get through the white fog. In that case, we just have to wait here to profit from them.
But those peoples cultivation bases were so high and their methods were so vicious, if by chance...
What if by chance their cultivation bases are high so that without their cultivation bases they only end up like ordinary people? At that time, the more treasures they have, the greater the benefits we can get.
Humph, daring to oppose my Murong family! Ill let that stinky brat who wore a mask know what happens to those who offend my Murong family!
****
Inside the white fog, there was a bone-chilling aura.
Without spiritual power, a cultivation base, and having your physical strength drained away little by little...this was a hell-like world.
However, this was more terriblepared to gradually moving towards a possible death as hidden within the dense fog, the sounds of a massacre could suddenly be heard all around.
AhhhC! Spare me! I beg you, spare me! Ill give you all of my treasures!
Wretched screams and begging echoed throughout the thick fog.
However, the only response that was given was the rough and excitedughter of men. Sparing your life just gets us treasure, but if we kill you, then the treasures and your woman are all ours. You tell us if it was you, what would you choose?
The figures of seven to eight sturdy and tall men with their faces covered with a ck cloth surrounded a small group of people. The lead mans eyes were nted at an angle as he looked at the young girl with lewd and greedy intentions.
Were disciples of the Red Cloud sect of the Tian Gang Kingdom. If you darey your hands on us, my Sect Master will never let you off!
However, that masked manughed and said, The Red Cloud sect wont let us off? That depends on whether or not you can escape from here!
As long as you silently die here and your bodies rot away leaving only bones, no one will ever discover your presence.
Being surrounded, the five martial artists faces showed horrified and desperate expressions.
Within this white fog, their spiritual power had utterly disappeared, and their weak bodies were even more susceptible to attacks than an ordinary persons.
These vulgar men before them had cultivation bases that were merely in the early ranks of Meridians stage. Outside the white fog, they wouldnt even be good enough to carry the shoes of a Red Cloud sects disciple. But now, they had the nerve to try and kill them.
The masked leader burst into loudughter and waved his hand as he said, Brothers, except for that beautiful youngdy, smash the rest of their heads in for me using giant hammers.
As his words fell, several men rushed forward shouting strangely; the noise simr to the sound a swarm of hos make leaving their nest.
Every one of them held a gigantic weapon in their hand. Some were holding giant hammers, some were holdingrge swords, and there was even one who held a huge and heavy axe.
These heavy weapons were simply unable to be held up by ordinary people, however, in the mens hands they were like swaying toys.
In just a short moment, four young martial artists had their bodies effortlessly smashed, a blood-curdling screech piercing the silence as they fell to the ground.
The terrifying part though was that one person was split open from head to toe by therge axe, causing his internal organs and blood to spew to the ground. This scene was extremely bloody and terrifying.
The young girl was the only one who remained, and she released a horrified shriek, her voice full of fear and despair.
The masked leader was covered in sweat as he stepped forward and pulled at the girl, forcing her to stand up. Then, he maniacallyughed as he said, Brothers, do you see her; such a soft and tender-skinned young girl with a cultivation base at the peak of Meridians stage. Im sure in herrge sect shes the cream of the crop. Have you ever tasted such a delicacy before?
Chapter 291 – This Group Of Animals!
Chapter 291 C This Group Of Animals!
Everyone roared withughter and jeered in unison, After Eldest Brother finishes having fun with her itll be our turn!
The girl struggled with all her might to escape from the mansrge hands, simultaneously letting out a heart-rending screech, Youre all animals! Animals! If you dare touch me, my Master and Daddy will never let you go! Kill me if you have the ability!
The masked man yelled as he groped her chest,ughing with a lecherous expression, Kill you? Such a beautiful girl; how could we be willing to kill you!?
The force of his grip increased and a tearing sound could be heard as the girls clothes were instantly torn to shreds, revealing her soft skin and red undergarments.
Indeed this is an item of the highest quality! Saliva pooled in the mens mouths and their eyes gleamed with fiery lust. Eldest Brother, what are you waiting for, quickly f*ck this girl! With the fog being so thick and heavy, its a natural barrier from prying eyes!
The masked leaders eyes were also shining as he turned to his brother behind him, and said, Shou Hou, hold this girls feet for me, dont let her move.
After his words, he immediately pinned the girl to the ground as if she was an animal.
The girls miserable and desperate shrieks echoed incessantly throughout the thick fog, however, her resounding scream was unanswered. Furthermore, even if someone did hear it, what could they do? Everyone in this thick fog was rendered powerless so who coulde and save her?
In the blink of an eye, the masked man hadpletely stripped off the girls clothes. Shou Hou couldnt help but loudly swallow his saliva as he held the girl down, an impatient expression on his face.
All of a sudden, Shou Hou felt something cold touch his neck that caused a sharp twinge.
He couldnt help but reach out his hand to touch his neck, yet unexpectedly, his line of sight abruptly changed and flippedpletely upside down.
Shou Hou opened his eyes wide with shock and stared helplessly at his now headless body. He then watched as it incessantly spewed forth a tremendous amount of blood that sshed across the girls body, as well as the Bosss.
ARGHHC!! Amongst the robust men standing around in a circle and watching, the cowardly ones uttered screams of terror.
The masked leader who was soaked in blood finally returned to his senses and suddenly jumped up, gripping hisrge axe as he shouted, Who are you that you dared tounch a sneak attack on us?! Quickly reveal yourself!
As his words fell, he saw a vague silhouette slowly moving within the white fog.
It was a youngster who looked to be about sixteen to seventeen years old. He had snow-white skin, striking features, and bright red lips that were slightly pursed; like a red plum flower that had softly fallen onto the snow in winter.
As he gradually appeared the dense fog swept across his face, slicking back the jet ck strands of his satin-like hair and causing it to gently stick to his slender and fair neck. Following the gorgeous arc of his neck, it gracefully extended downwards to an exquisite corbone; prompting wild and fanciful thoughts.
The masked leader gulped. He could clearly see that the person before his eyes was a man, yet he still couldnt help but feel his throat tighten, his breathing deepen, and the stirring in his genitals that had vanished due to the blood just a moment ago, was now back and throbbing more vigorously than before.
Oh shit! This was apparently a young man, however, to think that he was actually more seductive than the youngdy from the Red Cloud sect!
Stinky brat, you must have guts if you want to be a hero and rescue a beauty. Or do you want to rece that youngdy and have fun with us brothers instead?
The youngster ignored him andughed, a corner of his mouth lifting into a stunning curve before he suddenly waved his right hand.
A purple shadow flew like a lightning bolt towards the man who spoke. Before he could react, that purple shadow abruptly wrapped around his neck and dragged him forwards like a dead fish.
Chapter 292 – Helping Others
Chapter 292 C Helping Others
When everyone could finally see what it was, they saw that the purple shadow was actually a vine. Moreover, it was emitting a frightening amount of spiritual pressure.
Who did you want to have fun with? The youngsters voice echoed in their ears. It was a clear and melodious voice which was pleasant to listen to, but when it reached their ears, it was like hearing an evil spirit from the underworld.
The man hanging from the vine opened his eyes wide and wanted to beg for mercy, but before he could utter a word, a crack resounded in his ears as his neck was instantly snapped and he lost his life.
A corner of the youngsters mouth curled up into a cruel smile. As for the rest of you, who else wants to have fun with me?
The very youngster before them now was Hexi.
Not long after shed entered the white fog, she was separated from Nangong Yu and the others.
As for the reason of their separation, Hexi had noticed that the purple vine in her hand was restless.
After entering the white fog, Hexi discovered that the white fog did more than merely injure a martial artist than just absorbing their spiritual power.
Within the white fog, there was a hard to detect aura of ice cold spiritual power. It entered a martial artists meridians little by little, gradually slowing their movements.
If they had a spiritual power supplement, it wouldnt really matter, but because spiritual power couldnt be used within the white fog, they could only purely rely on physical strength to resist the cold. Since everyones physical strength decreased extremely fast, in just a short period theirplexions had all be somewhat pale.
Only Nangong Yu and Hexi didnt seem to be affected by the white fog.
It was at this time that Hexi was surprised to discover that Nangong Yu had a dual soul cultivation base. Although he still couldnt use spiritual power, the cold air within the dense fog was nothing to him.
While Hexi, on the other hand, wasnt affected because of the nt spirit pet that shed just taken in...
Though Hexi would never have guessed that the draining effect the white fog had towards spiritual power would be utterly ineffective towards the Purple Abyss Vine!
Not long after entering the white fog the Purple Abyss Vine had quietly left her space to explore, full of happiness and joy as it asionally absorbed the spiritual power within the white fog. This caused Hexi to feelfortably warm without a trace of coldness.
However, what Hexi didnt expect was that after the Purple Abyss Vine had absorbed an enormous amount of spiritual power from the white fog, it unexpectedly had a small advancement.
This transformation affected the white fog and unfortunately caused a whirlpool to form inside the fog. But because the Purple Abyss Vine was her spirit pet, she was directly involved and was drawn into the whirlpool too! As soon as she awoke, she found herself alone.
When Hexi recalled being swept up into the whirlpool, she remembered Nangong Yus frightened and sorrowful expression, as well as his trembling shouts. Her heart couldnt help but slightly tighten. That guy...he was really worried about her?
Hexi returned from her train of thought about Nangong Yu and swept her icy gaze over the masked men, before ultimately settling them on the undressed girl.
The clothes on the girls body had long been torn to reveal her delicate skin, but sadly, it also showed the ghastly bruises and cuts that covered her.
The girls expression had been nk as if shed reached an extreme level of fear and desperation. It wasnt until her gaze had locked with Hexis that shed finally realised that she was saved, and it was then that shed broken down into loud sobs.
At that moment, shed really thought that she was ruined! Even if she hadnt died today, her life wouldve still been the same as a dead persons.
However, at such a critical moment, this god-like youngster had appeared like a hero with a bright cloud beneath his feet, rescuing her from hell.
Hexis eyes widened, and her cold gaze travelled back towards the few masked who were still panicking. Originally, I wasnt interested in meddling in other peoples business, but who told you all tomit such a disgusting act! Youre all worse than pigs! Youre fortunate for running into me today since this Young Master asionally likes to help others. After all, what harm is there in helping others once in a while?
Chapter 293 – Blood Refining Body Cultivator
Chapter 293 C Blood Refining Body Cultivator
Damn bastard, who do you think you are?! How dare you meddle in our business?!
At that moment, the masked leader finally returned to his senses. When he took a closer look at Hexis frail figure, exquisite face, pure white skin, and body without any spiritual power fluctuations, he immediately sneered without the fear that hed had a moment ago.
Youre only relying on a spiritual weapon that doesnt require spiritual power, yet you want to take advantage of us? Dream on!
Havent I told you yet? Im a blood refining body cultivator, not an ordinary spiritual cultivation martial artist. Even if you use a magical weapon, dont think that you can survive under my hands!
Upon saying that, the bodies of the masked men suddenly exploded with a severe amount of pressure that rivalled Mount Tai, and their entire bodies began to be enveloped in orange light.
Upon saying that, the bodies of the masked men suddenly exploded with a severe amount of pressure that rivalled Mount Tai, and their entire bodies began to be enveloped in orange light.
In this world, most martial artists chose the road of spiritual cultivation. However, there were also a few who had poor qualifications and eventually decided to refine their bodies instead.
Refining the body was a hundred times more painful than spiritual cultivation, and the majority didnt survive the training. In the end, they could only die like an ordinary person. Therefore, exceptions such as Nangong Yus were abnormal; being able to achieve a dual soul cultivation base was near impossible.
The ranks of refining the body were divided into a total of; honing the tendons, refining the blood, cleansing bone marrow, tempering the bones, casting off a mortal body and being reborn, and bing an immortal. Dont think that a blood refining body cultivator was weak because if they wanted to advance, they didnt have to train hard for decades. Once they broke through the first rank, a blood refining body cultivator would be on an equal level regarding the strength of a high-rank Foundation Establishment stage martial artist.
The moment Hexi noticed their bodies emitting an orange light, she was momentarily curious yet amazed.
Of course, she wasnt afraid of their strength. Instead, she was thinking about the differences between the methods of training for refining the body, and the methods of training she gave to Xi Jia and the others.
Although Xi Jia and the others were now rapidly improving, there was still no better way for them to advance. If she couldbine her training methods with the blood refining body cultivation method, wouldnt it help them to reach a new whole level?
Seeing the surprise on Hexis face, the masked leader couldnt help but be supremely proud of himself. So lifting up hisrge axe, he rushed forth as he shouted, Ill let you have a taste of my big axe!
With a loud boom, the white fog surged forth andpletely enveloped the two people fighting, blocking them from view.
However, while the remaining few strong men had full confidence in their Boss, they couldnt help but loudly tease, Boss, remember to keep that little rabbit alive! We dont mind ying with him, even if he is a little boy!
Boss, even if you chop off his hands and feet, spare that beautiful face of his! Adding it to our loot collection would be good too. Hahaha...
The mens cruel and roughughter made the girl on the ground curl up into a ball and tremble violently, tears of desperation streaming down her cheeks.
If that youngster died, her...her fate would be incredibly miserable. Whats more, that youngster, to save her would...would...
Suddenly, the girl nkly stared ahead with wide eyes.
Shed noticed that the initially thick fog was now slowly dispersing, allowing a rhythmic thumping to be heard before that too ultimately stopped when the fog cleared.
The next moment, she saw a youngster dressed in pure white robes unhurriedly walking towards them. Twisted around his right hand; there was a purple coloured vine, while in his left hand; he was carrying a human head. Although the human head was dripping blood, the youngsters clothes werent stained at all; as if he was a spotless white fairy untainted by the dirt of the world. At the same time, he seemed like an aloof god that looked down on everyone.
Chapter 294 – The Eye Of The Array? The Core Of The Array?
Chapter 294 C The Eye Of The Array? The Core Of The Array?
The girl suddenly covered her mouth and uttered a muffled sound of joy, while tears continuously rolled down her cheeks like a strand of pearls with its string snapped.
While the group of strong men who had previously been excited and were jeering nonstop, simultaneously showed horrified expressions.
Staggering back several steps, they were unwilling to believe that their powerful Boss had been ughtered.
However, once they squinted to scrutinise the head, they recognised the familiar face. His facial features were twisted grotesquely, his eyes were wide open, and the ck cloth covering his face had disappeared; revealing an expression of utter horror and despair.
Spare...spare our lives! Some of the men dropped to their knees, kowtowing to beg for mercy.
While others screamed and tensed to flee into the thick fog.
The purple vine in Hexis hand shed as it suddenly sprang forward. In the next second, it was like a sword as it pierced the backs of those who wanted to run away.
Blood trickled down the leaves of the vine to drip unseen to the groundyered with white fog, and in a heartbeat, the air was permeated with the thick stench of blood.
Although, when Hexi retrieved the vine, the purple leaves were already clean and fresh; you couldnt even see a trace of the blood. The Purple Abyss Vine swayed in delight, expressing its happiness and desire to continue consuming blood.
Hexi immediately rejected the Purple Abyss Vines wish to kill and eat in the white fog, and put the unwilling vine back into her space. She then slowly walked towards the only strong man who remained alive.
The strong man currently had a nk look in his eyes as he trembled and stared at the corpses of hispanions. Due to the trembling his teeth were chattering together, and in the next moment, there was an overwhelming stench of urine as a wet patch spread between his legs.
Please have mercy, Young Master, spare my life! I beg of you; please spare my life, I wont dare do anything! I wouldnt dare!
Hexis towering figure looked down at him as she coldly asked, Tell me, how long have you been in this white fog and how many martial artists have you robbed?
How could that man dare to conceal the truth? He quickly kowtowed and said, Answering Young Master, we...we were the first ones to enter this white fog; its been six days. In the beginning, we didnt know that this white fog couldpletely absorb a martial artists spiritual power, we just wanted to profit from the medicinal field.
But,ter, when we discovered that those spiritual cultivation martial artists who usually think so highly of themselves would be useless and helpless in the white fog, we came up with the n of robbing them.
The man raised his head and looked at Hexi, only to find her eyes focusing on him. Continue, say what you know.
Yes! Yes! This small one absolutely wouldnt dare conceal anything! The man was so frightened that his trembling grew more violent before he quickly continued, Normally us body refining cultivators are bullied and humiliated by spiritual cultivators, yet now we had an opportunity to take revenge. Moreover, this white fog is very strange. After we explored deeper we couldnt find the way out, also...we couldnt find a way to enter the medicinal field. Therefore, we all figured that we might as well wait around here and focus on robbing the martial artists whose spiritual powers were drained.
Hexi furrowed her brows. Theres no way to enter the medicinal field?
We didnt find it, however...however, we met a group of extremely powerful martial artists. Although they didnt have any spiritual power, the imposing aura being emitted from their bodies was immense. We didnt dare approach them and instead, we quietly ran away.
But, I remember hearing them talking about wanting to enter the medicinal field and that to do so, they had to find the eye of the array...or the core of the array...or something...
The eye of the array? The core of the array? The wrinkle between Hexis beautiful eyebrows deepened. As shed expected, this white fog was a natural array.
Chapter 295 – Major Cloud Array
Chapter 295 C Major Cloud Array
Since shed read the ancient records left by Old Man Xumi, she had some understanding about arrays, but at most, it could only be regarded as minimal. So if she wanted to break the array, it was simply impossible.
The strong man noticed that Hexi was lost in thought andpletely unguarded.
His hands that were by his sides slowly moved towards his chest pocket. He knew that this youngster before him would never let him go, so this being the case, he might as well strike first and try to gain an advantage.
He abruptly took out a tube which stored poisonous needles and fiercely aimed one at the youngsters heart.
With a quiet swoosh, a needle flickering with green light flew directly towards Hexis chest.
A vicious light gleamed within the mans eyes, and he couldnt help but shout as he stood up, Bastard, go die!!
Yet before he could finish his curse, his eyes opened wide in horror.
What he saw was that the needle surrounded by flickering green light was unexpectedly caught between Hexis slender and fair fingers. Then, before he could react, the needle suddenly flew back towards him; straight towards his left eye.
AHHHC! The man uttered a pained scream as he covered his left eye and tumbled to the ground.
He wanted to howl in anguish and beg for mercy, but before he could say a word, his eye that had been pierced by the needle began to rot while a white foamed mixed with blood filled his mouth. There was so much that it started to overflow and he had to keep spitting it out.
After a moment, he stopped breathing.
Hexi was toozy to even nce at him and turned to leave.
The young girl whod initially been curled up on her side with a frightened look on her face suddenly returned to her senses and shouted, Young Master, Young Master! Please stop!
Hexi stopped and somewhat impatiently looked at her.
The girl had a delicate and pretty face, a petite figure, a well-proportioned build, and she appeared to be about seventeen to eighteen years old. Unfortunately, she couldnt stop trembling as she tried to cover herself with the pile of rags that she clutched; she looked absolutely pitiful.
The girl shivered under Hexis cold gaze, but nheless, she held back the fear and shame bubbling within her heart to lower her head and quietly say, Young Master, many thanks for your kindness! Can you please tell me your name, I will certainly repay you in the future!
No need! Hexi indifferently replied. I didnt mean to save you. They were just unpleasant to look at, nothing more!
A trace of disappointment shed within the girls eyes, but it was quickly reced with even more gratitude. No matter how it happened, if you hadnt saved me, I...I really dont know...My name is Shen Qingchuo, and Im a disciple of the Red Cloud sect. Young Master, if you have anything that requires my help in the future, please dont hesitate to find me at the Red Cloud sect. Ill certainly go to any length to repay Young Masters favour.
The girl had initially wanted to use a jade tablet or talisman for help, but in this white fog, she couldnt open her storage ring. This made her heart feel upset and ashamed.
Hexi nodded her head to indicate that she understood, then turned around to leave once more.
Seeing his back as he turned around, Shen Qingchuo bit her lower lip and suddenly said, Young Master, do you want to enter the medicinal field? I...I know the way to enter it.
Hexi stopped in her tracks, her gaze not as cold as it was before as she looked back at the girl.
Shen Qingchuos cheeks reddened, and she slightly lowered her eyshes. Then, she softly said, I...I heard my Sect Elder say that Zijin Masters medicinal field is known as the Hundred Herb Mist, and that the array inside is the powerful Major Cloud array. There are a total of two sections to the array; the core, and the sixty-four part eye. Only one of them is in this white fog though; if you want to break the Major Cloud array, you need to find the array eye and cut off its energy supply. With that, the array core will shortly appear as a portal door. That portal door is the gateway to the medicinal field.
Chapter 296 – We Will Definitely Meet Again
Chapter 296 C We Will Definitely Meet Again
I just have to find this core of the array?
Shen Qingchuo tilted her head to the side in thought for a moment, then said, Actually, there is a way. That is, a way to destroy all sixty-four parts of the array eye in a short period, causing the array to briefly cease functioning. Although this period of time will only be for a few short breaths, if youre prepared to enter the medicinal field, then its still possible. But, wanting to find the sixty-four parts of the array eye within a short time is practically impossible because once the time run outs, the destroyed parts of the array will be automatically restored. Moreover, the force the fog uses to absorb spiritual power will dramatically increase.
Hexi looked pensive as she said, I understand, thank you for telling me this!
Having said that, Hexi withdrew a set of clothes from her space and gave them to Shen Qingchuo, before she indifferently said, This should be enough to repay you for your information. Its dangerous inside this white fog, so you should hurry up and leave!
This time she didnt stop and quickly disappeared into the thick fog.
Left alone, the girl quickly dressed in the clothes that had been handed to her. Lifting up one of the sleeves to the tip of her nose, she smelled the scent of fresh medicinal herbs and a faint blush covered both of her cheeks. Well meet again, right?...We will definitely meet again.
****
Hexis figure disappeared into the fog, and to ensure that no one was around, she immediately summoned the Purple Abyss Vine from her space.
As the Purple Abyss Vine came into contact with the white fog, it promptly began swaying excitedly. It then started transmitting its excitement and cravings to Hexi through her divine sense.
However, Hexi didnt dare let it do as it pleased and refused to allow it to absorb more spiritual power. If it were to cause another whirlpool within the white fog, or directly touch the array; then she would be in big trouble.
After appeasing the Purple Abyss Vine and promising to give it some spiritual fire for it to eat when they entered the medicinal field, the Purple Abyss Vine reluctantly calmed down.
Hexi flicked her hands, and in a split second, several hundred purple shadows flew out; all of them instantly shooting in all directions of the white fog.
This was the Purple Abyss Vines unique technique of dividing its body into thousands of vines, and it was the quickest way to search for the core and the eye of the array in this boundless white fog.
Each of the Purple Abyss Vines sub-vines was connected to Hexis divine sense. Unfortunately, this meant that each sub-vine was dramatically weakenedpared to its usual strength, rendering it unable to attack. It also meant that if it was attacked, the damage would be rtively severe, and most of it would be inflicted on Hexis divine sense.
Soon, in as long as it takes to burn a stick of incense, and Hexisplexion was bing a little pale, the purple vine wrapped around her wrist began excitedly bouncing around. It was like it was eagerly trying to tell her about something.
Finally, Hexi opened her eyes to reveal a sharp glint of purple swirling within their depths. In a split second, all of the Purple Abyss Vines sub-vines returned to Hexis body as fast as sharp arrows.
Excellent, she had found all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye.
Unfortunately, she couldnt find the core of the array, which wouldve made everything a lot easier.
After all, the core of the array was the arrays lifeline and foundation, so no matter what kind of array it was, they were typically concealed well to prevent it from being destroyed. It was normal that the Purple Abyss Vine couldnt find it.
However, with the exact location of the sixty-four parts of the arrays eye, it wouldnt be tooplicated for her to destroy it within a short time.
A corner of Hexis mouth stretched into a faint smile, and with a light tap of her foot, she disappeared from where she stood.
The location of the first part of the arrays eye was nearby, so Hexi arrived beside it very quickly.
The white fog surrounding the part of the arrays eye was apparently a lot thicker than other areas, which made the draining of spiritual power extremely powerful.
Hexis eyes focused, and the main part of the Purple Abyss Vine sprang out, heading towards the centre of the arrays eye without any hesitation.
Before her, there was only a thickyer of fog, but she still heard a crash echo around her, as if something had broken.
Chapter 297 – Black Clothed Man
Chapter 297 C ck Clothed Man
Next, the white fog started surging around her; like a huge rock thrown into a tranquilke.
The first part of arrays eye had been eliminated!
Hexi tapped her foot again, and at lightning speed, she proceeded towards the second part of the arrays eye.
The location of the second part of the arrays eye was more remote than the firsts. As soon as Hexi neared it, she couldnt help but shudder.
Even though it was already cold in the white fog, this area seemed to be several times colder.
Moreover, even though the white fog was thick, you could still see about three metres ahead.
However, the white fog here was so thick that there was nearly zero visibility.
Hexi wiped at the water vapour gathering on her face, feeling the bitingly cold air seeping into her bones. At this moment, her hair and clothes were wet, and to withstand the cold air, she had no other choice but to use her internal energy.
With her powerful internal energy, she was now able to tolerate the cold environment.
Hexi no longer hesitated, and the Purple Abyss Vine sprung out from her hand in a sh. With a crash, the second part of the arrays eye was broken within the white fog without mishap.
Due to this, the rolling of the white fog became more violent, and its absorption of spiritual power increased to the point that it made all of Hexis meridians tremble.
She didnt dare stay any longer, so she turned around to leave.
However, just as she was about to use her qinggong, her expression suddenly changed. Then, like a shadow, her figure jumped back a few steps.
The thick fog in front of her still made everything hard to discern, but she could vaguely see a tall silhouette slowly approaching her.
Just as Hexi was filled with bewilderment, she heard the deep voice of a man that was filled with murderous intent. Who let you touch a part of the arrays eye?
Hexi was momentarily shocked. This person also knew about the arrays eye?
Her brow furrowed, yet she didnt answer the man and instead raised her foot, moving to flee like a bird.
You want to escape? The mans voice was cold as he snorted in contempt.
Hexi had barely jumped into the air before an invisible force wrapped around her ankle, dragging her back.
This time, an rmed expression finally revealed itself on Hexis face.
Hexi waved her right hand without hesitation, and a purple shadow shot towards the figure within the thick fog.
The purple vine trembled and waved in the air as it absorbed the spiritual power within the white fog, its momentum gradually increasing. Just as it was it about to fly towards the man, it twisted itself up like a small storm, signalling its intent to shred the man to pieces by whistling through the air.
However, a scene of the man being ripped into pieces didnt happen as Hexi expected.
Instead, she heard the man make an exmation of surprise in a puzzled tone before he then grabbed the Purple Abyss Vine with one hand. After he tugged on it a few times, it was left entirely immobilised.
Hexi was shocked once again, but before she could react, she felt an immense force grab her, and she abruptly tumbled forwards.
With a thump, she harshly made contact with something, causing her to feel faint and her vision to blur.
Her nose filled with the white fogs cold atmosphere mixed with the robust and unfamiliar scent of a man.
Youre just a low-level martial artist, yet youre able to control the Purple Abyss Vine...haha! A deep, dark, and husky voice sounded above her head. Obviously, it was only a softugh, but it made a persons blood run cold when they heard it. Speak, who told you about the location of the array!
Hexi raised her head and saw a handsome face before her, with features as sharp as a de.
The man looked to be about twenty-four to twenty-five years old, and he was dressed entirely in ck. His features were undoubtedly handsome, but a callous aura surrounded his appearance; it was as if a cold and murderous spirit had crawled out of the depths of the underworld.
Chapter 298 – Immortal Silk
Chapter 298 C Immortal Silk
Hexi struggled and found that without her realising, thread as thin as a strand of hair had wrapped around her body.
The other end of the thread was gripped in the mans hand, and at this moment, she was just like a fish on a chopping board with no way to escape.
If it were an ordinary person who was facing such a situation, he likely would be frightened and panic.
However, what kind of person was Hexi? When shed carried out missions in the past, shed encountered all sorts of dangers, and had fought many different types of drug lords.
A corner of her mouth stretched into a sneer before a beautiful, yet cold voice unhurriedly left her bright red lips. Such a joke. If you can find the parts of the arrays eye, why cant I? Was this Major Cloud array created by your family? In the end, youre nothing more than a useless person who was trapped in this array and was unable toe out!
The man was astonished when he heard her remark. Growing up until now, he had never encountered anyone who dared speak to him like this.
After a long while, he quietly chuckled, but thatugh didnt reach his eyes. Instead, his re was cold. Excellent, your cultivation base isnt high, yet your courage isnt small. Since you court death yourself, then Id like to help you aplish it. After I cripple your cultivation base, Ill use the Soul Search Technique to get the information from you; the result is the same for you either way.
As his words fell, a sharp light shed from his hand and suddenly flew towards Hexis heart.
However, in the next moment, a shocked expression appeared on the mans face.
He watched as Hexi, who was supposed to be restricted by the Immortal Silk and unable to budge, suddenly bent down and at a moment of life or death, avoid a fatal blow.
Following that, the Immortal Silk restraining Hexi like glue abruptly lit up. Turning a charred colour and withering away, it then fell to the ground as ash.
The trace of a sneer showed on a corner of Hexis mouth, and the Purple Abyss Vine in her hand flew straight towards the man without any hesitation.
The man was stunned and caught off guard, so he was directly hit on the chest by the Purple Abyss Vine with a snap.
If he hadnt reacted in time and quickly stepped back, perhaps his heart wouldve been directly hit by the Purple Abyss Vine.
But despite dodging, his upper clothes had now been shredded, exposing his bare chest, perfect skin-tone, and the smooth lines of his six-pack.
The man bowed his head to examine his torn clothes and the bloody cut on his chest in disbelief. He couldnt believe that he was injured by such a puny low-level martial artist.
Hexi didnt look pleased though. This man before her,pared to her, had more experience and a higher cultivation base.
Even if he couldnt use spiritual power within the Major Cloud array, Hexi didnt believe for a second that if he attacked another way that she would be able to escape again.
With this thought in mind, Hexi no longer hesitated and the purple vine in her hand spun rapidly, causing the surrounding white fog to surge uncontrobly as it flew towards Hexi.
In just a moment, the white fog looked like it was going to swallow her. However, in the blink of an eye, it was entirely absorbed by the Purple Abyss Vine in her hand.
The purple vine which had absorbed the white fog kept trembling and rubbing its leaves against each other, making a rustling sound as if it was telling Hexi that it wanted to drink blood.
As more than half of the white fog was absorbed, the surroundings began to lighten. Yet suddenly it fluctuated, and soon after became denser.
Within the white fog, the ck clothed mans face expressed clear shock. As he looked at Hexi and the flickering purple vine in her hand, his expression abruptly changed to one of understanding and excitement.
Chapter 299 – Escape Without A Trace
Chapter 299 C Escape Without A Trace
After building up enough force, Hexis attack made a whistling sound as itunched through the air.
Following the whistling, the purple vine abruptly transformed mid-air into many shadows; like a thousand arrows all shooting straight towards the man.
The mans eyes gleamed with a hint of admiration, but then a corner of his mouth curled up.
The next second his big hand flipped over and a g a blue so dark it seemed ck suddenly appeared in his palm.
There was no apparent spiritual power being emitted from the g due to the white fog, but there was a chillingly cold aura surrounding it that could make anyone terrified.
With a wave of the g, every single purple vine was suddenly absorbed inside of it; all of them swallowed up silently and cleanly.
The man lightlyughed and went to look at the youngster, but then his expression swiftly froze.
There was no trace of the youngster anywhere within the thick white fog. As it turns out, the moment the Purple Abyss Vine had attacked, hed taken the opportunity to disappearpletely.
He escaped! He actually dared to escape!! A sharp light sparked within the mans eyes. You think you can run away from me?!
In this world, no matter what he wanted; people or things, they could never get away from his grasp.
As soon as the words left his lips, the mans figure disappeared; leaving only the churning white fog to indicate that something was amiss with the Major Cloud array.
****
The moment Hexi had released the Purple Abyss Vine, shed used her qinggong to escape far away.
Although she was proud, she wasnt arrogant. That ck clothed man had clearlye prepared since he could use a high-level spiritual weapon without spiritual power. Coupled with the disparity in their experience, he wasnt a person she could currently win against.
Hexi had initially wanted to destroy the next part of the arrays eye, but she was afraid of once again being caught by that crazy ck clothed man. So hesitating for a moment, she pondered over what should she do now instead.
After thinking it over for a moment, she once more released the Purple Abyss Vines sub-vines, deciding to use it to find Nangong Yu and the others.
With help from Nangong Yu, Gu Liufeng, and the others, she didnt believe that there was no way to destroy all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye.
However, just as she released the Purple Abyss Vines sub-vines, Hexisplexion promptly changed.
As the purple vines shot out like shadows, they unexpectedly made a loud bang. When she was able to see what had urred clearly, she noticed that theyd blocked a powerful attack.
Hexi had an ashenplexion as she looked at the ck clothed man whod appeared not far away, and coldly said, You followed me like the spirit of a deceased person...in the end, what do you want?!
The fog where Hexi was now standing wasnt as thick as it was before, so the ck clothed man could finally see the youngsters features clearly.
Long eyshes curled upwards, soft and snowy skin, beautiful lips, and long ck hair that was dampened by the fog stuck to his cheeks. With such a pure appearance and brightly shining obsidian eyes, he had a countenance that could easily capture anyones soul.
Unexpectedly, it was a stunning youngster who could topple the world with just his looks. He appeared to be about fifteen to sixteen years old; a child whod just entered adulthood but not yet twenty.
It turns out that it was only a tender youngster whod forced him to such lengths. Even causing him to bring out the ck Banner.
The coldness in the ck clothed mans eyes transformed into excitement, and crossing his arms in front of his chest he arrogantly said, I can allow you to live; however, you have to be one of my people and obey my words. If you do, I can promise you that as long as you help me to destroy this Major Cloud array, in the future, youll gain benefits that you never wouldve imagined having in this lifetime.
Hexi looked at him with a youre crazy look, then sneered as she said, There must be something wrong with your brain, or were you born mentally handicapped? Why should I help you break the Major Cloud array? Even going so far as to make me be one of your people and obey your words...you deserve this based on what?
Good! Very good! The ck clothed mans eyes suddenly shed dangerously as a murderous aura condensed within them. It seems that Ill have to let you experience several defeats before you are obedient!
Chapter 300 – Collaborate
Chapter 300 C Coborate
After he spoke, the ck g suddenly flew out and enveloped the two figures; like a cloud covering the sun.
There were no apparent spiritual power fluctuations, but the densely cold aura it emitted caused Hexi to be rmed. She felt like she was being pressured by Mount Tai and found herself unable to breathe.
While this was urring, the ck clothed man smirked and approached Hexi.
As he got closer, the ck g suddenly transformed into a ck shadow and also headed towards Hexi.
The Purple Abyss Vine rapidly responded by springing out to fight with the ck shadow.
Following that, a dark golden de appeared in the ck clothed mans hand and shot towards Hexi.
A loud bang echoed through the white fog, causing it to start violently churning.
When the white fog finally settled down, you could see one ck ray of light, and one purple ray of light, intertwined. As the light had be like two ropes, they had tightly bound Hexi together with the man.
Both of theirplexions were a little ashen, while Hexis hand was clenched around a green dagger that was firmly pressed against the mans neck.
Though on the other side, a golden de was gripped within the ck clothed mans hand as it firmly pressed against Hexis chest, as if in the blink of an eye it would pierce her heart.
However, shock and amazement showed on the ck clothed mans face. His hand holding the golden de trembled as he was unsure whether to withdraw or not.
He looked at the elegant youngster with shining eyes in bewilderment, taking quite a while before saying, Youre...youre a man...
A coldness shed in Hexis eyes, and the dagger suddenly cut into the skin on the mans neck as she coldly said, This dagger is smeared with the highly deadly Blood Sealing Throat poison. Although its useless against a high-level martial artist, in this white fog youre unable to use spiritual power, and due to this, you wont be able to expel the poison immediately. If you still insist on harassing me, I dont mind if neither of us wins.
Feeling an itchy pain from the wound on his neck, the ck clothed mans expression became sterner and a trace of anger showed on his face. If you refuse to cooperate, do you really think that I dont have ways to deal with you?
After a brief pause, he coldly said, If you hadnt rashly destroyed a part of the arrays eye, which changed the direction of the eight-track trigrams, I wouldve already found the arrays core and destroyed the Major Cloud array! Now that youve ruined my n, shouldnt you pay the price? How about you help me break the array?
Hexi was startled for a moment, while on the contrary, the only thing revealed on her face was a slight trace of hesitation.
If this man really could find the arrays core, it would save her the time of breaking every part of the arrays eye.
Looking down, she saw that both of their bodies were tightly joined together, and in a heavy tone said, Make your ck g release us first.
The man slightly lowered his head and smelt the fresh fragrance of medicinal herbs being emitted from her body, so pursing his lips, he said, Your Purple Abyss Vine still restrains me too!
Hexi furrowed her brows. Ill count to three, and then well release each other at the same time.
In a sh, the Purple Abyss Vine, and the ck g, simultaneously retreated and flicked into the air. The Purple Abyss Vine turned into purple light and returned into Hexis body, while the ck g returned to the mans palm.
Hexi quickly stepped back to make space between them and silently took a deep breath, using this opportunity to restore her depleted internal energy.
On the other side, the man felt the sudden loss of warmth within his arms and missed the subtle fragrance tickling the tip of his nose. He was somewhat disappointed at the lost for a moment.
He looked up at Hexi, and the cold tone within his voice was mixed with a slight gentleness, To get rid of the Major Cloud array, its necessary to find the arrays core and cut off its energy supply; just destroying one or two of the arrays eyes is useless. I have a way to find the arrays core; however, there is a strong spiritual power barrier surrounding the arrays core. As I cant use the technique within the white fog, wanting to break through the barrier uses arge amount of effort. But, if we were to use your Purple Abyss Vine, it would be different...
Chapter 301 – Enemy On A Narrow Road
Chapter 301 C Enemy On A Narrow Road
Hexi was shocked, but just as she was about to ask him how to find the arrays core, her gaze suddenly focused on something in the distance.
Almost at the same time, a happy voice travelled from within the white fog, Big Brother, so as it turns out, youre here! Weve finally found you!
When Hexi heard this voice, the look on her face abruptly changed and a murderous glint appeared in her eyes.
That was the voice...of Feng Lian Ying!
In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures materialised one after another from the white fog to appear in front of her.
In addition to Feng Lian Ying who had a look of pleasant surprise on her face, walking beside her was Nie Jinchen and some disciples of the Liu Li sect. Most of these disciples were at the peak of Meridians stage, but there were also a few low-levelled Gold Core stage martial artists.
Besides Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen, amongst the people with them, there was also one other person that Hexi recognised.
It was the Third Prince, Shangguan Rui, and his two Gold Core stage personal bodyguards that shed met at the entrance of Hell King Manor.
Hexis face became very unsightly.
She hadnt expected that the ck clothed man would actually be Feng Lian Yings Older Brother! Not only that, but dealing with an enemy on a narrow road, in the midst of this white fog, she had unexpectedly bumped into this vicious white lotus; Feng Lian Ying.
Sure enough, Feng Lian Yings attention was so focused on the ck clothed man that she hadnt seen Hexi yet.
But, as soon as she turned her head, her beautiful eyes couldnt help but widen before she instantly uttered a scream filled with anger and resentment, Slut?! Why are you here?!
Hexis hand clenched tightly around a vine of the Purple Abyss Vine, while cold sweat seeped out of her palms.
Although, on the surface, her face was expressionless as she sneeringly said, Who is the slut thats calling someone a slut?
Of course the slut is calling... Feng Lian Ying started saying before she realised what shed said and stopped. She couldnt help but snarl as she took out her Flying Sword to stab at Hexi.
But shed forgotten that in this white fog she was unable to use spiritual power, rendering the Flying Sword just like an ordinary Long Sword. On top of that, she was just like a useless person without enough strength to even truss a chicken.
Feng Lian Ying had only just managed to feebly thrust the Flying Sword forward before Hexi stopped it, and then without hesitation, lift her foot to fiercely kicked Feng Lian Yings stomach.
Feng Lian Ying screamed as she flew back like a kite with an abruptly snapped string before she then crashed down hard to the ground.
With a deathly paleplexion, she covered her stomach and started to incessantly howl in pain.
When Nie Jinchen saw that Feng Lian Ying was seriously injured, he was startled and filled with heartache. Quickly approaching her he helped support her to sit up, and then stuffed a medicinal pill into her mouth.
Little Sister Lian Ying, are you all right?!
Feng Lian Ying clutched his wrist with her nails deeply embedding themselves into in his flesh, and with a slightly hysterical voice said, Kill him, kill that slut for me! Ill grind his bones into dust and scatter the powder!
Okay, okay. Little Sister Lian Ying rest assured, I will definitely take revenge for you!
With that, Nie Jinchen suddenly stood up and bellowed towards the disciples of the Liu Li sect behind him, Kill that stinky brat and dismember his body for me! Whoever ends up killing him, I will inform the n Head and rmend that they are allowed to be an inner sect disciple!
After having said that, a green disk instantly appeared in his hand.
At first, the disk didnt seem to be anything remarkable. Yet, when Nie Jinchen bit the tip of his tongue and allowed the blood to drip onto the disk, it suddenly lit up with a dazzlingly bright green light.
The weapon that had initiallycked spiritual power fluctuations instantly absorbed a part of the spiritual power within the white fog and began to emit an intense aura.
The elegant yet frail looking teenager stood alone in the white fog, and with the purple coloured vine in his hand shuddering slightly, a corner of his mouth curled up to form a stubborn sneer.
Chapter 302 – Big Brother!
Chapter 302 C Big Brother!
As ten or so martial artists rushed towards her, Hexi was like a lone wolf being surrounded by a group of beasts. It was clear that in the next moment she would be torn to shreds, yet she didnt cower or show any signs of fear.
The disk in Nie Jinchens hand flew directly towards Hexi as he leapt into the air while roaring, Go dieC!!
The disk gave him a brief burst of spiritual power, giving him the confidence to feel that he could dismember this vile bastards body that had wounded his Little Sister Lian Ying.
But immediately after yelling, a scene urred that shocked him to the core.
The moment that disk arrived before Hexi, it abruptly started trembling. Following that, a purple coloured shadow wrapped around it until it formed a ball.
That purple shadow was, of course, a purple coloured vine and a fifth ranked devil nt; the Purple Abyss Vine.
The Purple Abyss Vine had been like an excited puppy as it dashed towards the disk, and in a short time, tightly wrapped its vines around it. Then, like a big mouth, the disk was swallowed whole.
A crunching noise, simr to that of a chewing sound, came from the purple vine and mixed with a rustling sound caused by the purple vine swaying in excitement. In the deathly quiet fog, these sounds echoed in the surroundings and were particrly frightening.
YouC! YouC! Nie Jinchen clutched his chest which was in pain and pointed to Hexi, asking with a trembling voice, How can you use spiritual power within the white fog?
A smirk appeared in a corner of Hexis mouth, and the purple vine in her hand suddenly transformed into a whip. Next, the whip fiercely shed at the closest disciple of the Liu Li sect.
That person was merely at the Meridians stage so being hit by the Purple Abyss Vines whip caused him to immediately wail in pain and fall to the ground; a bloody and gruesome wound visible on his body.
Watching as Feng Lian Ying, the person who had bullied her in the secret territory, now trembled on the ground with blood flowing from a corner of her mouth, Hexi felt pleased in her heart.
It seemed that this white fog wasnt entirelycking in benefits!
When Feng Lian Ying met Hexis disdain-filled eyes, she was no longer able to bear it. So standing up, she at first staggered before she then rushed towards the ck clothed man, brokenly weeping, Big Brother, you must help me take revenge!
The ck clothed man frowned, his expression gloomy and cold as he slowly asked, You know him?
Feng Lian Yings body was on the verge of copsing as she gave him a sad and heartbroken look, and said in a trembling voice, Big Brother, that bastard is Xi Yue; he cheated me and robbed me of my Zijin Pce inheritance! He also provoked the rtionship between our Liu Li sect and Brother Yu. Obviously, hes a man, but he shamelessly seduced Brother Yu! Big Brother, quickly kill that bastard for me!
The eyes of the ck clothed man suddenly filled with frost. As his gaze fell on Hexi, he slowly stepped forward as he asked, You seduced Nangong Yu?
Feng Lian Ying felt delighted in her heart. However, the expression on her face showed even more sadness and distress. Big Brother, the injuries to my body were caused by him. He also joined with Gu Liufeng of Sheng De hall to speak rudely to us of the Liu Li sect! They said that even though we were from the Feng family, we still wouldnt enter their eyes.
Im so angry its unbearable and want to teach him a lesson! Who wouldve thought that Brother Yu, who has always loved me dearly, would be bewitched by such a bastard and wholeheartedly protect him!? Such a lowly person who doesnt know shamelessness and is a vicious bastard like him; I will never allow him to live in this world. Big Brother, please kill him for me!
Nie Jinchen, who was standing to the side, quickly echoed what Feng Lian Ying had said with, Young Master, I personally saw Gu Liufeng injure Little Sister Lian Ying. At that time, Nangong Yu not only didnt help Little Sister Lian Ying, but he instead protected this loathsome brat. You must help seek justice for Little Sister Lian Ying!
Chapter 303 – Leave Nangong Yu?
Chapter 303 C Leave Nangong Yu?
Even though it was a matter that had nothing to do with himself, Shangguan Rui couldnt help but interrupt as he stood off to the side. Ive seen this boy in Hell King Manor before; the servants there all treat him extremely respectfully. It may be assumed that his rtionship with Hell King must be exceptionally intimate?
Hearing Shangguan Ruis words, Feng Lian Ying grit her teeth out of jealousy. But when she turned her head and saw the ck clothed mans gloomy look, a delighted smile couldnt help but spread across her face.
Big Brother had also hoped that the Feng family could be connected by marriage to Hell King Manor, yet now this loathsome brat had inserted himself between her and Nangong Yu, destroying their rtionship with Hell King Manor. How could Big Brother not be angry?
Even though she didnt know what trick that brat had used, it was clear that in this white fog, these people werent his match.
The only one who could kill him was her Big Brother; Feng Yunjing.
Thats right, the ck clothed man in front of her was the Young Master of the Feng family. Cang Ming Kingdoms most powerful and feared man of the Feng family C Feng Yunjing.
Although the Liu Li sect was one of the four major sects in the Mi Luo continent, in actuality, it was all because of the influence of the Feng family. In the Liu Li sect, Feng Lian Ying was capable of stirring up all sorts of trouble, and yet she could still be called the Young Head of the sect. Butpared to her Big Brother, Feng Yunjing, in regards to terms of privilege or strength, it was likeparing clouds to mud.
From a child until now, Feng Lian Ying had been afraid of this half-brother. Except for Nangong Yu, she had never seen a man as fearful and powerful as her Big Brother.
Therefore, as long as her Big Brother was willing to help her, killing this bastard would be as simple as crushing an ant.
Feng Yunjings face was gloomy and cold, leaving his thoughts utterly unreadable as he slowly walked towards Hexi.
Hexis expression was also no longer as wilful as before, but instead grave as she tightly clenched the purple vine in her hand.
Feng Yunjing didnt make any moves to attack her. Instead, he slowly walked to stand in front of Hexi, then darkly said, Xi Yue, is it? Perhaps I can give you an opportunity to not die!
With a brief pause, he then suddenly took a step forward, closing the distance between the two of them before he arrogantly said, As long as you vow to leave Nangong Yu and never see him again, as well as helping me to break the Major Cloud array, Ill let you go. How does that sound?
A corner of Hexis mouth faintly curled upwards. I can.
Delight shed deeply within Feng Yunjings eyes without him realising. However, he heard Hexi abruptly raise her voice whileughing lightly. Of course, thats as long as you personally kill the people who offended me...who also happen to be in front of me!
Her gaze fell upon Feng Lian Ying, and the smile on her mouth became more devilish. As long as you personally kill Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen, I will help you to break the Major Cloud array. You say...how is it?
You bastardC!! After hearing the conversation between the pair, Feng Lian Ying screamed, and regardless of everything, she rushed towards Hexi. Bastard, I want you to die! You better die! Go die! Go die!!
However, Feng Lian Ying had barely rushed towards Hexi before she was restrained by Feng Yunjing, leaving herpletely unable to move even a simple step.
Feng Lian Ying was shocked and raised her head to stare at her Big Brother, then she hysterically screamed, Feng Yunjing, even you are seduced by him?! Such a shameless man! In the end, whats so good about him? Arent you are afraid that if Daddy knows...
PAH!!C The sounds of a p echoed in their ears, and Feng Lian Ying was thrown to the ground by Feng Yunjings hit.
Lifting her head she met with her Big Brothers dark and cold eyes, causing her to tremble all over. An unspeakable fear surged within her heart, draining herplexion to a deathly pale.
Big Brother, Im sorry, I...I didnt mean to say that. I said that out of anger... Feng Lian Yings heart was full of fear, to the extent that her voice was trembling and making her words hard to understand.
Chapter 304 – Prey
Chapter 304 C Prey
Feng Yunjing didnt looked at her, rather, he looked towards Hexi and coldly said, You have no option regarding this matter. Either you never see Nangong Yu again and help me break the array, or...
If I dont agree?
Feng Yunjings face sank, and he suddenly reached out his hand to grip Hexis chin, forcing her to look up as he faintly sneered, Did you use this face to bewitch Nangong Yu? I see that its indeed a feast for the eyes, but if Nangong Yu were to know that youd be one of my people, I wonder whether he would still want you or not...argh-!!
Feng Yunjing suddenly released Hexis chin, his face ashen as he stepped backwards. Then, slowly reaching out his hand, he gently touched his earlobe.
His hand unexpectedly felt something cold and damp, before he realised it was blood.
A gleam of killing intent shed within Hexis eyes, and the purple vine suddenly sprang out from behind her. Like a curtain that covered the sky, it erected a terrifying barrier behind her.
There may be another option, and that is, you all dieC!!
Her voice wasced with bone-chilling anger and humiliation, which made her jade-white face appear bright red like a peach blossom. This unexpectedly increased her beauty, to the point that she could easily hook a persons soul.
A glint shed across Feng Yunjings eyes, and the smile on his face was dark and overbearing with the hint of his aggressive nature, indicating his thrill to a challenge. Very good! Never before has prey managed to escape from my hands. Xi Yue, Id like to see whether or not you can aplish it.
A ckish-blue g soared, entangling itself with the purple vine and making it clear that they were evenly matched.
A Long Sword appeared in Hexis hand, and from the tip of the sword, countless shadow swords erupted that enveloped Feng Yunjing.
Such an exquisite sword technique was like an illusion that utilised ones full strength to carry it out. Obviously, there were no spiritual power fluctuations, but it was like a gorgeous dance; beautiful and magnificent.
Momentarily the sky actually changed, with clouds and mist covering the sun.
Feng Yunjing moved to avoid the swords attack, as a touch of shock and admiration shed within his eyes. Suddenly, his body emitted a red light, while a dark rumble echoed in the sky and rang in Hexis ears. Its a pity, but if I were to let you continue advancing in this white fog, theres the possibility that not even I would be able to stop you. At this very moment, you are doomed to be my preyC Xi Yue!
As his words fell the red light suddenly intensified, like blood condensing, before it then swept towards Hexi.
The zing atmosphere caused Hexis steps to falter, and an amazed expression appeared on her face.
There was obviously no spiritual power in the atmosphere, but when it touched her body, it was unexpectedly able to thoroughly absorb her physical energy.
In just a moment, Hexi couldnt even lift her sword, and it fell to the ground with a ng.
Herplexion became deathly pale, and her feet staggered as if she was about to fall. A corner of Feng Yunjings mouth curled into a callous smile, and he extended one of his long arms to pull her into his embrace.
Yet who would have thought that the moment he reached out his hand, he would be surprised?
Feng Yunjings figure rapidly retreated, but he was unable to avoid the full force of the sword wrapped in a murderous aura. This resulted in the cloth on his sleeve being torn, and a ghastly cut to appear on his arm.
Hexis body became limp yet instead of falling to the ground; she fell into a warm embrace.
A familiar scent assailed her nostrils. It was like she had finally reached a safe harbour; a ce she had been longing for with great expectations.
Unaware of why, Hexi felt her nose itch as she softly called out a single name, Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu suddenly released her to grab her shoulders, examining every inch of her for injuries.
The palms that touched her body were scalding hot, and at this moment, they were shaking slightly, showing how frightened the owner of the hands was.
Chapter 305 – If It’s Unreasonable This King Indulges Him
Chapter 305 C If Its Unreasonable This King Indulges Him
Nangong Yu, Im all right. My power is just depleted; thats all, Momentarily, Hexi was unsure whether tough or cry.
In front of so many people, in the end, until when was this guy going to continue touching her.
In response to her, however, Nangong Yu gathered her into his arms and tightly embraced her. Xier...! Fortunately youre all right! Fortunately, I found you, Xier!
Hexi felt extreme pain; like her bones were being crushed. This man was acting like he wanted to fuse her to himself, making her unable to breathe.
But deep in her heart, there flowed a warmth that she couldnt precisely pinpoint, making her restless, angry, and lonely heart of a moment ago be calm.
It wasnt until a good whileter that Nangong Yu finally loosened his hold on Hexi, then turned towards Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjings eyes narrowed slightly, a cold and dangerous light gleaming within them.
His gaze fell on Nangong Yus hands; one of which was firmly wrapped around the youngsters slender waist, while the other was helping to tidy up the youngsters hair now and then. It also regrly drifted down to stroke his warm and tender cheek, as if confirming his existence.
The youngster who was still confronting him with bared fangs like a fierce little beast a moment ago, was now nestled in Nangong Yus arms, looking utterly adorable and docile.
The two people standing together and cuddling seemed like a pair of jade annulus made in heaven; both male and female as beautiful as a painting.
So beautiful, it was unpleasant to the eye.
Before Feng Yunjing had a chance to say anything, Feng Lian Yings voice was heard sobbing behind him, Brother Yu, why do you only care about whether or not Young Master Xi was injured? I was ambushed by him just a moment ago, and until now, my stomach is still in a lot of pain! Arent you concerned about me even a little bit? In your heart, do our feelings for each other, over so many years, not evenpare with this treacherous boy?
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and she couldnt help but step backwards from the hands that were looped around her body.
Yes, she had just beaten up Feng Lian Ying. Moreover, after shed finished beating her up, until now, shed felt very pleased.
She would like to see how Nangong Yu would react when he saw that his beloved Little Sister Lian Ying had sustained an injury, and whats more, it was caused by her.
Seeing her wanting to get away from him, Nangong Yus face sank. Suddenly, he reached out his hands to pull her back, firmly imprisoning her in his arms.
His icy-cold eyesnded on Feng Lian Ying, and slowly speaking with a calm tone, he said, Xier is one of this Kings people. Anything that he does, if its justified, this King lets him do as he pleases; if its unreasonable, then this King indulges him.
If youre dissatisfied, then you can bring it up with this King. However, if anyone dares toy a hand on Xier behind my back, then dont me me for being impolite.
Feng Lian Ying watched as Nangong Yu said this with dagger-like eyes as he red at Feng Yunjing.
Fury shed in Feng Yunjings eyes, and he coldly asked, Nangong Yu, did you hit your head on something? For a guy with an unknown origin, you want to oppose my Feng family?
Following that, Feng Yunjings gaze fell on Hexi while he grit his teeth, the voice leaving his mouth unexpectedly ruthless and irritable, In the end, what method did he use to seduce you? His outstanding face? Lascivious body? Or maybe it was that skilful little mouth? If its a man or woman like him that you want, then the Feng family can find a few more for you!
For trash like him, you dare to offend our Feng family and abuse the kindness we used to save your life...is he really worth it? Nangong Yu, its better for you to give him to me to deal with. How does that sound? Believe me, with such an oue, both the Feng family and Hell King Manor will be satisfied!
The coldness in Hexis eyes suddenly intensified with his words, while rage surged in her chest to cause a strong murderous aura to overflow from her entire body.
Chapter 306 – Just A Warning
Chapter 306 C Just A Warning
This man had repeatedly humiliated her and made her angry to the point where she wished she could dismember his body.
Due to her anger, her eyes shone bright like stars, while her lips were as delicate and exquisite as rose petals. Her skin was like sparkling and translucent jade flushed with a scarlet peach blossom colour.
Such world-shaking beauty was bound to stand out from the masses.
Seeing the scene in front of him, Feng Yunjing became somewhat crazy, and an intense urge to monopolise him bloomed within his heart.
This person, he wanted him!
The Purple Abyss Vine in Hexis hand shook violently as if at any moment it would be unable to resist intervening.
However, Nangong Yu moved faster than her, and a long, ck sword appeared in his hand, its sharp end pointing straight towards Feng Yunjing.
Even though a gentle and noble smile hung on his face, the coldness in his eyes seemed to emphasise his feelings of wanting to tear the man before him to shreds.
Feng Yunjing, did you forget? Outside of the secret territory, youre not my match!
He paused, and the curve at a corner of his mouth became more gentle but seemed to emit a bloodthirsty feeling that could make anyones hair stand on end. In this Major Cloud array, your cultivation base is worthless. If I wanted to take your life, it would be as easy as flipping my hand!
That said, a blinding green ray of light burst from his body. Following this, his figure abruptly disappeared from where hed stood.
Blood...blood refining body cultivator of the fourth rank!! One of the disciples of the Liu Li sect couldnt help uttering a roar of horror. Wasnt Hell King a high-level spiritual cultivation martial artist?! Why...why is he also a blood refining body cultivator?!!
No one with a dual soul cultivation base had appeared for over a million years!
In the end, to what extent was Hell Kings true strength?!
Shock also emerged in Feng Yunjings eyes, and he rapidly stepped backwards to summon all kinds of spiritual weapons to his hands.
However, inparison, Nangong Yus Long Sword was faster and more ruthless.
The sword arrived at where Feng Yunjing was standing, and before he was able to transfer all his spiritual power to the spiritual weapons, they all fell to the ground with a tter.
Feng Yunjings eyes finally revealed no small amount of shock.
Just as he wanted to open his mouth to speak, a field of overwhelming power seemed to envelop him. This caused his expression to be deathly pale and his throat to be blocked, making him unable to utter a sound.
If they were outside of the Major Cloud array, he didnt believe that he would lose to Nangong Yu.
Plus, coupled with all the spiritual weapon arrays left in the hands of the Feng family, it absolutely wouldnt be an easy task for Nangong Yu to take advantage of him.
But this Major Cloud array could absorb a persons spiritual power to thest drop, leave only a smidgen of spiritual power to remain in spiritual weapons, and reduce other types of weapons to scrap iron. He himself couldnt even disy one-tenth of his usual strength.
Feng Yunjingsplexion turned an unsightly shade before his gaze swept over to Hexi who was standing nearby and watching.
Shock and anger, plus a surge of fighting spirit, rose within his heart; he was unwilling to lose face in front of him!
Seeing Nangong Yus powerful sword, Nie Jinchen, who had been foolishly watching all this time, suddenly sobered and shouted, Nangong Yu, have mercy!
However, Nangong Yu didnt seem to hear him.
The sword suddenly thrust forward and severely pierced Feng Yunjings left shoulder. Yet while it had missed his heart, it was still dangerously close to it.
A deadly silence descended within the white fog.
The sound of the sword piercing flesh still rung in their ears.
Everyone was frightened by Hell Kings horrible strength and ruthlessness, so for a moment, they all kept quiet out of fear.
Nangong Yu withdrew the ck sword, and coldly said, This time was just a warning, but next time, you wont be so lucky!
Chapter 307 – Rare Treasure
Chapter 307 C Rare Treasure
Big BrotherC! It was at this time that Feng Lian Ying finally returned to her senses and she rushed over to support Feng Yunjing, but her hatred-filled gaze locked onto Nangong Yu. Brother Yu, how could you be so heartless! For such a lowly person you even disregarded the kindness my Feng family has shown towards you?!
ShingC! Once again unsheathing the sword, it was then pointed straight at Feng Lian Ying.
The gleaming cold tip of the sword was less than a centimetre away from her throat and had even managed to cut the delicate skin, resulting in a subtle amount of pain.
A corner of Nangong Yus mouth raised and he slowly said, If it were not because of the kindness the Feng family had shown me, you all wouldve died in this white fog long ago! Even your bones would no longer exist!
Feng Lian Ying still wanted to say something more, but when her eyes met with Nangong Yus dark and piercing ones, her breath suddenly caught in her throat. With her face bing pale, she was momentarily unable to utter a single word.
All the disciples of the Liu Li sect rushed over, worried about the condition of Feng Yunjings injury.
Feng Yunjing pushed them all away, his fathomless ck eyes examining the wound on his chest.
But when he raised his head once again, his face held no trace of ruthlessness, only calmness. Nangong Yu, is that person really that important to you?
Nangong Yu slowly walked back to stand beside Hexi, and reaching out his hand; he gently kneaded her small hand. It wasnt until Hexi had ignored him by flinging his hand away that hed coldly looked at Feng Yunjing, and faintly said, Xier is my treasure; a rare treasure that no one is allowed to covet or touch. What do you think...is he important or not?
Hexi couldnt help rub at the goosebumps that had raised on her arms when she heard that. When had this guy learned to speak so disgustingly?!
However, she didnt realise that a corner of her mouth had lifted into a shallow curve.
Feng Yunjings gaze swept over Hexis face, his eyes burning with anger and envy that quickly disappeared. His face was still without any trace of emotion. Good! I can promise to let him off, as well as ignore your rtionship with him for the time being. But, you have to let him use his Purple Abyss Vine to help us break the Major Cloud array.
That said, Feng Yunjing looked towards Hexi and slowly said, As long as you agree to help us break the Major Cloud array and enter the medicinal field, I promise that all disciples of my Liu Li sect will not make a move against you while were in the Sealed Dragon Domain. How about it?
Feng Lian Ying couldnt help but shriek, Big Brother, why should we let him offC?!
However, as Feng Yunjings sharp eyes nced at her, Feng Lian Ying felt her voice tremble and she no longer dared to speak.
Hexi frowned as she mentally weighed the advantages and disadvantages of entering the medicinal field with these people.
Just at this moment, Gu Liufeng, Qing Long, Wu Yu, and the others rushed towards them. Once they saw that Hexi wasnt hurt, Gu Liufeng immediately hurried forward and happily said, Little Yueer, its good that youre alright!
While saying that, his hand was reaching out to touch Hexis shoulder.
The next second, four piercingly cold eyes swept towards him, causing Gu Liufengs hand to freeze mid-air. He didnt dare touch Hexi now.
Nangong Yu pulled Hexi into his arms as he red at Gu Liufeng in warning, before he then bowed his head towards Hexi and said, You should agree. Inside the medicinal field, if theres anything that you want, I will help you to get it.
Although Nangong Yu had confidence regarding his profound cultivation base, if the Liu Li sect really focused their attention on Hexi, then after they left the secret territory, Hexi would be in danger at every turn.
Hexi was slightly startled, but she immediately realised the oue of the situation if she refused.
She turned to Feng Yunjing, and indifferently said, Okay, I can help you to break the Major Cloud array, but well be doing it my way!
Feng Yunjing was surprised. Your way?
Chapter 308 – Hundred Herb Mist
Chapter 308 C Hundred Herb Mist
Correct! Hexiughed faintly. No need to spend time finding the arrays core again, because as long as we directly find all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye inside the Major Cloud array and break them together within a short time, that will suffice.
Surprise shed within Feng Yunjings eyes, but before he could speak, Nie Jinchen had already eximed, Dont speak nonsense! With there being sixty-four parts of arrays eye, how could we find and break them all in a short time?!
Hexi sneered, and like a purple me, the Purple Abyss Vine in her hand soared, shooting away in all directions.
Her voice was like ice crystals falling onto a jade te; crisp and pleasant to listen to as she spoke with perfect confidence, Just because youre incapable of doing it, it doesnt mean that I am too!
I have already found the locations of all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye. Now, all of you just need to follow the directions of these sixty-four purple vines to break the arrays eye.
Everyone present, including Gu Liufeng, Qing Long, and the rest, all had their eyes wide open in shock.
As they looked at the beautiful youngster before them, it was like were looking at an unbelievable monster.
The white fog was a ce where nobody was able to use spiritual power, and concealed within it were the sixty-four parts of the arrays eye. By just controlling a fifth rank devil nt; the Purple Abyss Vine, all sixty-four parts were easily found! How formidable would a persons Divine Sense be to be able to do that? How strong would their mental power be?
Before them was a youngster who was merely on the Foundation Establishment stage; in the end, just how did he aplish it?
Feng Yunjings burning gaze focused on the youngster surrounded by purple vines. The light within his eyes was like a burning me, expressing his strong desire and determination to possess him.
Nangong Yu took note of Feng Yunjings gaze, and his long eyshes slightly lowered, covering the sharp gleam within his eyes.
****
With the guidance of the Purple Abyss Vine, all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye in the Major Cloud array were very quickly broken, one by one.
The moment when thest part of the arrays eye was shattered, Hexi and the others felt an aggressive wind push against them.
The white fog before them was swept away by something, and in a sh, it disappeared without a trace. Even the dampness in the air was suddenly restored to a more normal temperature.
In the locations where all the parts of the arrays eye had been, a bright light abruptly shed, and a portal array appeared.
Without a doubt, this was the portal door to the medicinal field; Hundred Herbs Mist.
Hexi had already informed everyone that after all sixty-four parts of the arrays eye had been broken, the time frame for the Major Cloud array to be disabled would be short. They had to take this opportunity to enter the portal array, or else, the subsequent white fog would be more intense and horrible than before.
Therefore, almost at the moment when the portal array had appeared, the people of Hell King Manor and the Liu Li sect had immediately stepped inside.
For the martial artists who were trapped within the white fog, unable to leave, once they saw the Liu Li sect enter the portal array, they quickly followed and entered the portal array too.
After the time it took to take a few breaths, the white fog reformed and covered the road ahead with a hazy dampness, causing the remaining people within the white fog to scream in fright and despair.
However, this was something that Hexi and the others were unaware of as they had already entered the medicinal field.
As soon as she entered the medicinal field, Hexis senses were assaulted with intense spiritual energy that was mixed with the pure fragrance of nts.
Looking up slightly, her expression quickly changed into one of astonishment.
The legendary treasure that countless martial artists had fought over, the medicinal field; Hundred Herb Mist, was now before her.
The medicinal field was really toorge. Stretching out in all directions, it was almost impossible to see the edges.
Divided into four squares, each square contained one or two types of herbs. Among these medicinal herbs, the lowest grade one was a matured second grade spiritual nt.
Chapter 309 – Unlimited Craziness And Greed
Chapter 309 C Unlimited Craziness And Greed
The side of the medicinal field near where everyone stood, there were rare fourth grade and fifth grade spiritual nts.
In regards to every herb, if just a single stalk was sold, the profit would easily be enough to support the entirety of a small sect. On top of that, many of the spiritual nts found here in Hundred Herb Mist were umon.
Hexi gazed into the distance and noticed that about a few hundred meters away, located approximately in the centre of the medicinal field, there was a hill covered with green nts.
The hill was approximately four to five meter in height, and looked neither looked special or majestic. Yet on the mountain, who knew what treasure was nted there, but it actually emitted a splendid multicoloured light.
While Hexi was studying the multicoloured lights, she smelt the scent of a rich medicinal fragrance that was faintly emitted into the air. For a moment, she felt her blood race and itched to grab every treasure in the medicinal field, stuffing them all into her bag.
However, such a burning desirested only a moment before she immediately became clear-headed and slightly frowned.
This medicinal field, it seemed a bit odd...
Whether it was because of the extremely expensive spiritual nts inside the medicinal field, or the intoxicating medicinal fragrance permeating the air, but the martial artists in the area seemed seriously out of sorts.
Just then, from the side, there came the sound of everyone inhaling deep breaths before the sounds of exmation and excitement reached Hexis ears.
Heavens! This is Hundred Herb Mist?! Im not dreaming?!
I thought that Id be trapped in the white fog forever and would die in there. I didnt expect...didnt expect to get in here! Im so blessed that I must be going to die soon!
Hurry up! Quickly take everything! These medicinal herbs belong to our Xian He sect. When we bring these back with us, well make a fortune, hahaha...
Hexi turned her head and saw a group of people with their eyes blood-red; it looked like theyd lost all reason.
They were all staring at the medicinal field with fixed gazes, while their eyes were slowly bing more bloodshot and glinted with unlimited craziness and greed.
The next moment, it was unknown who, but someone suddenly shouted, Quickly take everything! This group of people had actually lost their minds, and like crazy, they all rushed into the medicinal field.
Amongst these people, the aloof Third Prince; Shangguan Rui, and his bodyguards, were included.
Shangguan Ruis cultivation base was usually not considered high, and almost all of his spiritual power had been drained away by the white fog.
But at this very moment, he looked like he was being hit by a rush of stimnts as he immediately took the lead in rushing into the medicinal field.
His hands that were pulling at the herbs were continually trembling, and his mouth kept muttering, Jin Ling Seed, Tian Yuan Fruit! As long as I have these, Ill be able to advance to Gold Core stage! Jin Ling Kingdoms throne will be mine, hahaha!
While this was happening, Shangguan Ruis two personal bodyguards who were expert Gold Core stage martial artists were also acting crazy as they rushed into the medicinal field, incessantly picking the herbs.
The scene quickly turned into chaos as the martial artists advanced from crazily picking the herbs, to irrationally fighting over them without restraint.
Someone seized a Tian Yuan Fruit andughed loudly, This time Ill be able to make a bunch of money...however, this is a Tian Yuan Fruit! A thousand-year-old Tian Yuan Fruit! If you consume just one, you can extend your life by a hundred years, hahaha...
However, hisughter quickly cut off with a grunt.
Blood sprayed from his throat, and his body fell powerlessly to the ground, while the Tian Yuan Fruit in his hand was quickly snatched away.
The medicinal field was filled with people, and they were obviously high-level martial artists. Yet at this moment, it was like a fight in the markets as theypletely ignored their images.
In order for their newly plucked herbs to stay within their grasps, some people began to stuff the herbs into their mouths.
The high-level spiritual nts were covered with mud and blood, and as they were swallowed, it seemed to make those that ate them be more excitable and crazy.
Chapter 310 – Wait And See
Chapter 310 C Wait And See
In just a moment, the initially well organised medicinal field was reduced to chaos. The air that had been permeated with the smell of medicinal herbs was now being reced by the coppery/metalic stench of blood.
Shortly, some of the best high grade spiritual nts would be devoured by these insane martial artists.
One of the bodyguards who had followed from Hell King Manor couldnt help but be anxious as he asked, Young Master Xi, arent we going to join in?
Seeing that the high grade herbs in the medicinal field were going to be utterly ruined soon, they were getting somewhat restless.
Hexi shook her head. This medicinal field is obviously weird, you need to be careful.
It was reasonable to say that these martial artists who could enter the Green Wood Realm, and manage to survive in the white fog, were absolutely notcking in carefulness.
However, as soon as they entered the medicinal field, they seemed to have lost all reason.
Typically, their first priority after leaving the white fog with no spiritual power wouldve been to restore their spiritual power by meditation, while being aware of the possibility of other people attacking them.
Even if they really wanted to collect medicinal herbs, they wouldve first fully prepared themselves. Otherwise, even if they got the herb they wanted, it would be snatched away by someone.
Not to mention, these martial artists were directly stuffing the medicinal herbs into their mouths. Consuming the medicinal herbs this way would result in the effect reaching less than one-tenth of its potential, and instead, it could precipitate harmful impurities entering the body.
Even if these people were greedy, it was impossible for them to make such a stupid choice.
Unless...theyd all lost their minds.
With this thought, Hexis eyes couldnt help but scrutinise the area.
It didnt need to be said, but Nangong Yu, Gu Liufeng, and the others in their group, calmly watched the chaotic scene before them as if they were watching a farce.
Feng Yunjing and Feng Lian Ying were also both standing there majestically and motionlessly, showing that they hadnt lost their minds in the slightest. Even the disciples of the Liu Li sect remained in ce; although they looked impatient, they didnt dare act rashly.
Of course, it wasnt only these two groups of people who didnt lose all reason. Whether they were a martial artist on Meridians stage or Gold Core stage, those with strong resolutions had avoided being enthralled by the medicinal field.
Only, although they werent frenzied, they still had anxious looks on their faces.
Young Master Xi, even if this medicinal field is peculiar, if we dont do something soon, all the fifth grade spiritual nts will be ruined. Our Hell King Manor has plenty of attention focusing pills that can clear the mind and calm the soul. As long as we take one we wont be insane, so isnt it better for us to pick the herbs?
Another guard was finally unable to endure it any longer, and he said a bit urgently.
Hexi, however, still shook her head. Well wait to see if any changes ur first.
That guard couldnt help but to shift his eyes and look at Nangong Yu. Seeing that Nangong Yu had no intentions to refute Hexi whatsoever, his face revealed a somewhat irritable look.
Hexi had barely finished speaking when Feng Yunjing heard Feng Lian Ying contemptuously say, Its just a mere Mind Confusion, yet youre scared and want to withdraw first.
She then gently looked at Nangong Yu and said, Brother Yu, I have Assembling Soul Fragrance that was given to me by my Master; its the nemesis of Mind Confusion. In a moment, Ill light the Assembling Soul Fragrance, and you guys can immediately go pick the herbs. I promise you wont lose your minds.
Then, a small finger length stick of red incense appeared in her hand.
With her white dress fluttering in the breeze and a pale pink silk veil covering her face, the contrast with her beautiful eyes was stunning.
At this moment, the incense was lit, and a light smoke rose in spirals to curl around everyone, quickly clearing the minds of those who had lost all reason.
Chapter 311 – The Safest Place?
Chapter 311 C The Safest ce?
Everyone now had a rxed expression on their face, and they were looking at Feng Lian Ying with gazes of admiration and gratefulness.
All the martial artists in the medicinal field who had been killing each other and devouring the medicinal herbs gradually began to sober; each of them revealing a horrified and confused expression.
Abruptly, there were sudden exmations from the people that had sobered, So it was all thanks to Liu Li sects Ice Lotus Fairy! Its no wonder that she had such methods to easily dispel the Mind Confusion!
Ice Lotus Fairy is indeed a person with a virtuous heart like in the legends! Everyone in the medicinal field can escape cmity today thanks to the help of such a fairy!
The praisesing from all the people made a haughty and arrogant expression appear on Feng Lian Yings face.
But when she looked at Nangong Yu, her eyes became gentle and watery. Its just a minor aplishment, nothing worth mentioning. To be able to help everyone is Lian Yings privilege.
Brother Yu, quickly go pick the spiritual nts in the medicinal field. Many of spiritual nts here are rare, so maybe even your illness will be able to benefit greatly.
For the martial artists who had now be cleared-headed and were waiting outside the medicinal field, once they heard her words, some of them couldnt endure any longer, and they rushed back into the medicinal field.
This act caused the anxiety of Hell King Manors bodyguards to increase. Even Wu Yu was eager to move forward and pick herbs in the medicinal field.
However, Hexi held out a hand to stop them. Hold on! This medicinal field is ratherplicated; you shouldnt act rashly.
Feng Lian Ying mockinglyughed at Hexi. Isnt Young Master Xi too cautious? Hundred Herb Mist is in Green Wood Realm, however, it was personally created and nted by Zijins Master. The white fog surrounding the medicinal field, and the spiritual energy being emitted from the herbs, is all there to ward off the spiritual beasts and people whoe after it and want to ruin it. Therefore, this medicinal field could even be said to be the safest ce in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
As for that Mind Confusion... Feng Lian Ying shook her head in disdain, then sneeringly said, Young Master Xi is too ignorant and inexperienced, so, therefore, you might not understand. There are two types of herbs in the medicinal field, and once they mature, their fragrances will mix to create Mind Confusion and confuse a persons mind. But this kind of Mind Confusion is only effective on martial artists that are of Gold Core stage and below, and those who are mentally weak; its not intentionally targeting us.
I didnt expect that just a mere Mind Confusion scent would actually frighten Young Master Xi! Hehe...
At this moment, Nie Jinchen walked forward to stand beside Feng Lian Ying and followed up her remarks by snidely saying, Little Sister Lian Ling, hes only a low level martial artist whoes from a small ce; its only natural that he hasnt seen the world yet. Theres no need for you to lower yourself for such a person!
After that, he looked up at Nangong Yu. Nangong, its unlikely that youll believe that kid over Lian Yings judgement, right? Dont forget; shes a sixth rank doctor.
Nangong Yu slightly narrowed his eyes. There was cold malice contained within his eyes, and yet the expression on his face was indifferent as he smiled lightly and said, I came to this medicinal field for Xiers sake. Since Xier said that it was unnecessary to pick them, its fine if I dont touch any of these herbs.
Then, his cold gaze swept over the bodyguards around him. Whatever Young Master Xi says goes. If anyone dares question it, you better get lost from the Major Cloud array.
As soon as he finished speaking, the bodyguards of Hell King Manor immediately shut their mouths in fear. While Feng Lian Ying, on the other hand, was seething with anger.
Nie Jinchen saw that her face was purple with rage, and he couldnt help but feel distressed. Clenching his teeth, he said, Little Sister Lian Ying, you dont have to bother about this group of cowards. Ill go now and collect the Chen Xiang Fruit that you want.
After saying that, he ruthlessly red at Hexi, before he then turned around and walked towards the centre of the medicinal field.
Chapter 312 – Purgatory On Earth
Chapter 312 C Purgatory On Earth
Soon, Nie Jinchen had picked a fifth grade spiritual nt; a Chen Xiang Fruit. While walking back, he aimed a provocative grin towards Hexi and the others.
However, before Nie Jinchen could leave the medicinal field, he suddenly heard a shrill screaming from behind him.
Nie Jinchen instinctively turned his head around and saw the shadows of two people emerge from the depths of the medicinal field. Specifically, the hill which was exuding the colourful rays of light.
When the two people neared Nie Jinchen, and he could clearly see their appearances, he immediately released a cry of, Aahhh!
It was unknown when, but the faces of the pair had been covered with blood blisters.
Thergest of the blood blisters were the size of grapes, while the smallest ones were the size of a womans pinky nail. The blood blisters were squished together; some were purple, while some were dark red. Because they were so densely packed together on her face, it made a person want to vomit at first nce.
Their eyes were bloodshot, and as they ran, their hands uncontrobly scratched at their faces. This caused the blisters to pop and their faces to look like they were melting as filthy pus and watery blood streaked down their cheeks.
S-save me... One of them reached out his hand towards Nie Jinchen; his eyes full of pleading and fear.
That hand trembled violently, and the fingertips were covered with a mix of red and white pus. In just a moment, it was about to grab onto Nie Jinchens clothes.
Nie Jinchen suddenly returned to his senses, and reacting like hed seen a ghost, he shouted loudly and flew out of the medicinal field like a madman.
The two people were unable to catch Nie Jinchen, so with hesitation, they changed direction and staggered towards the crowds.
While they ran, they uttered wretched screams of, Save me-! Save me-! I dont want to die!!
All of the people standing outside the medicinal field were stunned when they saw this scene, their faces showing rm.
However, the horror was far from finished.
Those who had sobered within the medicinal field because of the Assembling Soul Fragrance abruptly fainted without warning.
While the martial artists whod devoured the spiritual nts whole found ugly red patches developing on their faces at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. These red patches quickly spread to cover their entire body, and there was a tendency for them to swell into blood blisters.
The martial artists who had red patches spreading across their bodies continually twitched, and even though they were all in aa, they still uttered pained groans. Their faces were contorted into expressions of agony.
In the blink of an eye, the medicinal field that had just a moment ago been covered in martial artists rushing about like headless chickens had now be a scene of purgatory on earth.
Nie Jinchen stared at the scene before him in horror. His face was pale, and absolute dread made his body slightly tremble.
Suddenly, he came to his senses and threw away the jade box in his hand that had contained the Chen Xiang Fruit like a frightened deer; his expression terrified.
Gu Liufengughed and said, I wonder who it was that just said that this medicinal field was definitely not dangerous and that our Little Yueer had never seen the world? In the end, who is that hasnt yet seen the world?
His gazended on Nie Jinchens hands. Clicking his tongue, he gloated as he said, You just touched the herb directly with your hand; you mightve been infected. When the timees for you to also have the appearance of a zombie...tsk tsk, its a pity about your face...
Nie Jinchen was so frightened that he staggered backwards and knocked into Feng Lian Ying who had just walked over.
Feng Lian Ying covered her sore nose that had bumped into him, and stared at the hellish scene of anguished wailinging from the medicinal field; her face turning pale.
Just...just a moment ago shed almost followed them into the medicinal field.
If...if shed been infected and had had her appearance be so terrifying... Just thinking of the consequences made Feng Lian Yings body be cold and her breathing to be heavy.
Chapter 313 – Intuition
Chapter 313 C Intuition
Gu Liufeng moved closer to Hexi, and smiledzily as he said, Little Yueer, youd long ago seen the problem with these spiritual herbs?
Hexis expression was indifferent as she slowly nodded.
However, all the bodyguards from Hell King Manor suddenly returned to their senses, and despite the fear they were all feeling, they were looking at Hexi with expressions full of gratefulness.
Just now, if it werent for their Princess stopping them, they could very well have ended up with a horrific appearance too!
It was no wonder that Master doted so much on Princess and was so trusting in regards to her medical skill! There were so many high level martial artists here, and even a fifth rank doctor; but Princess was the only person who saw through the strangeness of this medicinal field.
How did you know that there was a problem with the spiritual herbs? A cold voice suddenly asked, interrupting everyones arguing.
It was unknown when Feng Yunjing had moved to Hexis side, but he was now leaning his head towards her with his eyes burning as he waited for her answer.
Hexi nced at him before indifferently answering, Intuition.
This perfunctory answer caused Feng Yunjings face to frown in anger.
He hadnt expected that even though hed discarded his honour to ask, Hexi would dare not to give him any face.
But, in fact, Hexi didnt actually lie.
When it came to the spiritual herbs within this medicinal field, whether it was colour, shape, scent, or spiritual power fluctuations; they all were exactly the same as real herbs.
She couldnt urately pinpoint what was wrong with the herbs, but her doctors natural instinct made her feel naturally sensitive towards poisonous substances.
This was also coupled with Dandans warning from her space in the beginning. Mother, there are dangerous things here; be careful!
Therefore, she could be sure that there must be a problem with this medicinal field.
The Liu Li sects disciples whod followed behind Feng Yunjing couldnt bear to see their Young Master being ignored in such a way, and couldnt help but scorn, So as it turns out it wasnt because of genuine talent, but only blind luck!
A fan suddenly appeared in Wu Yus hand, and while fanning himself, heughingly said, Im afraid that some people here dont even have blind luck, and yet they still think that theyre amazing.
Gu Liufeng promptly joined in, andughed as he said, Exactly! And who was it that said that intuition is not a type of strength? Perhaps some of the people who are a part of a certain sect will not have the strength to bluff well enough.
They both yed off each other and ridiculed the Liu Li sect and Feng Lian Ying. When the disciples of Liu Li sect heard such mocking words, they were filled with indignation.
Nie Jinchen was even more incensed and started cursing, Gu Liufeng, dont f*cking pretend to know whats best!! Do any of you have the qualifications to nder Little Sister Lian Ying and the Liu Li sect? Do you think that I wont kill you?!
Wu Yu waved the fan as he chuckled, Ohh, so youre going to kill people to silence them? Im so scared! I wonder who it was that was just in the Major Cloud array asking my Master not to kill them!
Since eating Hexis delicious food, Wu Yu had firmly established the principle of unwaveringly holding the Princesss words on a high pedestal.
If Princess were to ever argue with his Master, he would undoubtedly support Princess to the end.
Yeah, everything is worth it for food!
Gu Liufeng saw Feng Lian Yings extremely unsightly faced, and sneered, Which one our words was nderous? Wasnt it because of your Liu Li sects Ice Lotus Fairy that more people lost consciousness?
At that time, many martial artists had entered the medicinal field and fallen unconscious because of Feng Lian Yings Assembling Soul Fragrance.
Feng Yunjing nced at Wu Yu, then looked at Nangong Yu; a corner of his mouth rising slightly. Howe I was unaware that the servants from Hell King Manor could be so uncontrolled?
Chapter 314 – Ice Lotus Fairy, Save Me!
Chapter 314 C Ice Lotus Fairy, Save Me!
Nangong Yus expression was indifferent, and he carelessly said, Hes new and still doesnt understand the rules. Yunjing, you dont have to bother about him.
At this moment, Wu Yu was disguised as an ordinary bodyguard, but where was there a bodyguard who had enough guts to provoke the Feng family! This, together with Nangong Yus cold attitude; Feng Yunjing clearly understood that he was being lied to!
Wu Yu wanted to say something more, but Qing Long stepped forward and lightly pressed his hand down on Wu Yus shoulder; shaking his head at him.
Now was not the time to cause trouble with the Liu Li sect. Otherwise, all of their Masters previous work would be ruined.
Wu Yu curled his lip as he closed his mouth and didnt say anything further.
At this moment, the two men who had appeared with blood blisters and pus dripping down their bodies started crawling away from the medicinal field.
As soon as they saw Feng Lian Ying, their eyes lit up, and they staggered towards her.
Wherever they went, the other martial artists avoided them as if they were poisonous snakes.
Feng Lian Ying also wanted to run away, but because of her fear, her feet failed to move.
Ice Lotus fairy, save us-!! Wretched shouts resounded throughout the medicinal field.
The two men plopped to the ground to kneel in front of Feng Lian Ying, hissing in pain as they yelled, Im...the Master of the Murong family; Murong Zhangfeng. My Murong family has always been on peaceful terms with the Liu Li sect. I beg you; please save us!
As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone couldnt help but be surprised.
These two people covered in blood blisters who couldnt be recognised unexpectedly turned out to be the Master of the Murong family; Murong Zhangfeng, someone from one of the four major families of Yan Jing City.
The other was Murong Zhangfengs Father, the Elder of Murong manor; Murong Hai, Yan Jing Citys famous third rank doctor.
These two people suddenly threw themselves before Feng Lian Ying, their fingers stretching to touch her delicate hand. Their pus and blood covered hands already clutching her snow-white clothes.
Feng Lian Ying was so terrified that herplexion lost all colour, turning a sickly pale as she stepped back several paces. Her eyes were full of horror and disgust.
Feng Yunjing, who was watching from the side, frowned when he heard the two people reveal their identities, and asked, How did you end up like this?
Seeing that the person questioning them was the Young Master of the Feng family; Feng Yunjing, how could they dare to dy answering? Enduring the acute pain wracking their bodies and the fear in their hearts, they quickly told the whole story.
It turned out that the Murong family had been the first people to enter the medicinal field through the Major Cloud array.
When they had first entered the medicinal field, theyd also discovered that there was the scent of Mind Confusion in the air that could cause a person to lose their mind.
However, the Murong family had Murong Hai with them, a third rank doctor. Therefore, they were naturally unafraid of such a trifling poison.
As soon as the Mind Confusion scent had been removed, they began to collect the herbs within the field.
There were countless fifth grade spiritual nts within the medicinal field. Andter, when someone noticed the hill that was glowing with colourful rays of light, they found sixth grade spiritual nts that could make one go insane with greed.
But just as the Murong family were ecstatic, people from their group began to faint and be feverish.
No matter how much Murong Hai examined them, he couldnt discover why theyd fallen unconscious.
Whats worse, was that the red rash began to spread on the faces of the unconscious people. The red rash grew at a speed that was visible to the naked eye before they then turned into giant blood blisters.
These blood blister growing on their bodies were extremely itchy. So itchy, that even people with sharp minds couldnt help but scratch.
Unfortunately, even if you didnt scratch at them, after a while, the blisters would still pop and turn into a horribly bloody mess.
Once the blood blisters began to burst, the persons skin and internal organs would start rotting until they died.
Chapter 315 – Distraught Gu Liufeng
Chapter 315 C Distraught Gu Liufeng
Recalling the experiences of the past half an hour, Murong Zhangfengs eyes were full of fear and despair. He didnt dare look at his own hands and feet, and he avoided even thinking about what his face looked like.
He could only ce all his hopes on Ice Lotus Fairy. Everyone knew that Ice Lotus Fairy was an intermediate member of the Doctors Association, and that she was also one of the best fifth rank doctors found on Mi Luo Continent.
We of the Murong family entered the medicinal field with twenty-nine people, but now, there are only two of us who are still alive. The others are all dead...theyre all dead...
We dont want to die! Young Master Feng, please let Ice Lotus Fairy save us! Your Feng familys great kindness, our Murong family will certainly repay back a hundredfold in the future...
Of the twenty-nine people, only two had survived!
Fear was visible on everyones face. Did that mean that all those unconscious martial artists in the medicinal field will die too?!
Hexi and the others had initially been observing the development of things quietly, but then the Murong family had said that.
Gu Liufengs body suddenly started trembling before he then stormed forward without warning, and fiercely red at Murong Zhangfeng. You just said that everyone else is dead? Then what about Gu Yidao?? Didnt hee in with you?!
Murong Zhangfeng looked at him, and his eyes shed, his expression quickly morphing into one of loss as he wailed, Dead, hes dead!
Gu Liufengs lips slightly parted as his eyes filled with shock and horror.
He stood nkly, his lifeless expression changing into one of hatred as he looked down at Murong Zhangfeng. A raging me burned in his eyes as if he was ready to mutte him.
Abruptly, he turned around and rushed towards the medicinal field.
Fortunately, Wu Yus hands moved faster, and he rushed over and grabbed him. Are you crazy?! Dont you see what they look like once they enter the field? Arent you afraid that youll be like them too? Dont you want to live anymore?!
Dont bother about me!! Gu Liufeng roared like a trapped beast, his body violently struggling. I have to save him! Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you!
Gu Liufeng was a peak Gold Core stage martial artist, so in regards to his power, he was still higher than Wu Yu.
How would Wu Yu be able to stop him? So, letting go, he watched as Gu Liufeng recklessly charged towards the medicinal field.
Seeing that Gu Liufeng had lost his mind, Hexi frowned. Although she had only known Gu Liufeng for a short time, he had always been calm, graceful, and rxed. She had never seen such a distraught Gu Liufeng before.
It seemed that this Gu Yidao was extremely important to him.
Hexi pulled on Nangong Yus sleeve, whispered a few words in his ear, and then slipped him a small bottle of medicine.
A corner of Nangong Yus mouth twitched, reluctance written all over his face. Xier, youre so concerned about that kid, yet I havent seen you be that good to me.
Seeing Hexi ring at him, he could only ignore his jealousy. Leaning close to Hexis ear, he softly whispered, I can listen to your words and help him. However, you have to reward meter, Xier!
Without waiting for Hexi to respond, his figure had already disappeared.
While Gu Liufeng, who had just reached the edge of the medicinal field, suddenly felt pressure like mount tai pressing down on him.
Just as he was about to fight against it, Nangong Yu suddenly reached out and poured the medicine from the bottle into Gu Liufengs slightly parted mouth. Spiritual energy began to swiftly fill the air, and the medicine instantly spread throughout his body.
Gu Liufeng felt his eyes blurring before he then lost consciousness.
Chapter 316 – Last Hope
Chapter 316 C Last Hope
Nangong Yu grabbed Gu Liufengs cor and dragged him back like a small chicken, throwing him in front of Hexi. Then, leaning close to her, he softly whispered, Reward!
Hexi remained silent. Looking over, she saw him with his face turned to the side and staring at her with a look which explicitly demanded that she kisses him. Hexi immediately turned away.
Nangong Yu wasnt annoyed. Instead, he took her into his arms and lightly pecked her on a corner of her mouth, and then with a husky voice, he whispered in her ear, Princess refused to take the initiative and reward me, so I had to collect it for myself. I had to exert myself and make an effort; I cant lose at all!
Scoundrel! Hexi fiercely red at him, then turned her head away and refused to look at him. However, both of her cheeks were bright crimson.
Feng Yunjing saw this scene from where he was standing, and his expression suddenly became gloomy. A cold aura, like a poisonous snake, seemed to circte within his deep eyes.
Ah-ahhC!!
Suddenly, an ear-piercing scream came from within the medicinal field.
The martial artists whod been unconscious in the medicinal field abruptly started to awaken; one after the other.
But the red rash on everyones faces had morphed into red and purple blood blisters; some peoples blisters seeming to grow faster than others. In a moment, the blood blisters continued to swell, and then pop!
Next, yellow-red blood flowed down their bodies; their appearances were even more horrible than the evil spirits that crawled out of hell.
The faces of everyone standing outside the medicinal field were full of fear, and they quickly rushed backwards.
Some of those who had small guts and a weak tolerance had already started wailing while rushing to the side and vomiting.
The medicinal field before their eyes was like a scene of hell on earth.
Abruptly, a person whose whole body was decaying, his original appearance unrecognisable, rushed while stumbling towards Feng Lian Ying.
He kneeled down in front of Feng Lian Ying, hissing and wailing, Ice Lotus Fairy, save me! Im Shangguan Rui!
You can break the Mind Confusion scent; you must have a way to heal us! Youre also the direct disciple of Thousand Venom Valleys Master! No one in the world can save us except for you! Im begging you!
When Shangguan Rui said this, everyone in the medicinal field who had been filled with despair suddenlytched onto those words as theirst hope.
People immediately surged towards Feng Lian Ying like a tide, and shouted, Ice Lotus Fairy, save us!!
These people were currently unaware of how horrible their appearances were at this moment.
Moreover, even after having been alive for so many years, none of them had ever seen such a terrible illness before.
Now, they all had the appearances of zombies; it was almost like theyd been sentenced to the death penalty.
However, while no one really wanted to die, they also didnt want to live as they were either. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would hang on to it at all costs.
Whats more, who in all of Mi Luo Continent didnt know of Ice Lotus Fairys reputation.
At such a young age she was already a fifth rank doctor, an intermediate level member of the Doctors Association, and a direct disciple of Thousand Venom Valleys Master.
With her here, maybe they still had a chance...No! With Ice Lotus Fairy here, they would undoubtedly be saved!
Feng Lian Ying saw all of their sinister and disgusting faces, and the fear and loathing in her heart reached extreme levels.
She felt like the air was filled with a fishy smell, making her itch to kick these nauseating people away.
However, it was at this moment that Wu Yu waved his fan, and raised his voice as he said, Everyone can rest assured, Ice Lotus Fairy has the heart of a Bodhisattva; kind and charitable. When everyone is suffering so terribly, how could she just bear watching?
Not to mention, her medical skills are excellent, and she has a crucial position in the Doctors Association. Naturally, she can find a way to heal you. If even this cannot be done, wouldnt she be ruining her name as Ice Lotus Fairy?
Chapter 317 – Recognised Medical Genius
Chapter 317 C Recognised Medical Genius
As soon as these words were said, the eyes of those who were kneeling on the ground and begging Feng Lian Ying revealed their hope.
Feng Lian Yings face was still pale, and her heart was full of disgust as she looked at these people. However, Wu Yus words filled her with a high sense of vanity.
Thats right; she was a rare medical genius that appears once every few centuries in Mi Luo Continent. Whether it was in alchemy or healing, she was much better than the unskilled trash who relied on treacherous methods to profit once or twice.
Although these martial artists were disgusting, most of them had extraordinary backgrounds. If she could cure these people in full view of everyone, her prestige in Mi Luo Continent and her position in her family would be significantly enhanced.
And in the end, Brother Yu would clearly know who was truly outstanding and deserving of matching him!
Feng Lian Yings gaze couldnt help but look at Nangong Yu, yet he didnt see her at all. Instead, he bent his head and spoke with Hexi, acting as if there was nobody else present.
Feng Lian Ying was so angry that her face was distorted, while both of her hands were clenched tightly into fists.
Humph! Shell let Brother Yu see that she was the best person and that only she was worthy of the position of Princess of Hell King Manor!
With these thoughts, Feng Lian Ying stepped forward and was about to boast about her medical skills.
However, she abruptly heard Feng Yunjings cold voice say, Are you sure that you can cure these people? If youre not, then dont show off and lose face for our Feng family.
The arrogant look on Feng Lian Yings face suddenly transformed into anger. Although her voice was deliberately lower, it was still a bit sharp as she said, Big Brother, you believe that slut, but you dont believe me? Dont forget; Im a fifth rank doctor thats recognised as a medical genius under the heavens.
Not to mention, Big Brother, you seem to have forgotten what kind of person my Master is C Thousand Venom Valleys Master. What kind of poisons havent I seen before?
Feng Yunjing indifferently nced at her. Youre certain that you can help them?
Feng Lian Yings eyes shed, and gritting her teeth, she said, Big Brother, dont worry, Ive just remembered this illness, and Ive seen it in Masters book; The Thousand Poison Record. I clearly recall that there was a solution in there.
Feng Lian Ying spoke with perfect confidence, so it made Feng Yunjing somewhat believe in her. Since this was the case, he retreated several steps and didnt say anything more.
If Feng Lian Ying really had a way to cure this group of people, itll mean that these people or their Masters would all owe a favour to the Feng family. Feng Yunjing would naturally be d for such an oue.
As Feng Lian Ying finished speaking, she quickly stepped forward. Her first move was to head towards Shangguan Rui; the Third Prince of Jin Ling Kingdom.
When Feng Lian Ying saw the mans face covered in blood blisters and pus, her eyes filled with disgust. In contrast, the look on her face was very kind, gentle, and filled withpassion. Your Highness Third Prince, please rest assured; I will definitely save you all.
As soon as she stated this, the surrounding martial artists immediately burst into an enthusiastic cheer.
Whether it was the people infected, or those just watching, they all kowtowed in gratitude and praised Feng Lian Ying as a living Buddha.
A haughty and pleased smile hung on Feng Lian Yings face as her beautiful eyes swept over everyone. Lian Ying is also a part of the cultivation world, so I naturally cant see anyone die without trying to save them. This is my Feng familys constant purpose; you dont have to thank me.
After that, she pointed to the martial artist who was still unconscious in the medicinal field. Ill have to trouble everyone to bring those who are not yet awake and those unable to move in the medicinal field, and ce them together in one area.
Chapter 318 – Kindly Remind Them
Chapter 318 C Kindly Remind Them
Of course, no one could enter the medicinal field. So after thinking for a minute, the martial artists all summoned tools such as whips, long ropes, and so on, to pull over those in the medicinal field.
After these people had pulled over those who were ill from the medicinal field, two or three more people would carry the ill to a cleared area. The whole time the martial artists were doing this, they were aiming ttering smiles towards Feng Lian Ying. Hexi couldnt help raising a corner of her mouth and revealing a mysterious smile.
Suddenly, Nangong Yu leaned over to her ear, and softly whispered, If theres something funny then you better tell me; let your husband be happy too.
Hexi nced at him, toozy to correct his stupid way of addressing himself, and chuckled, Guess yourself!
Nangong Yu reached out his hand to poke the tip of her nose, his tone full of affection as he said, Cheeky! If I guess correctly, then what are you going to give me as a reward?
Wanting another reward! This guy was having too much fun ying around with her; hell be addicted!
Hexi shoved his hand away, then unhappily said, In your dreams!
However, Nangong Yu abruptly leaned closer to her ear again, and with a quiet voice slowly said, This King guesses that the poison will not only infect the ones entering the medicinal field but those whoe into contact with the infected!
Hearing that, Hexi couldnt helpughing. She had absolutely no sympathy as she watched those enthusiastic martial artists try to curry favour with Feng Ling Ying. Instead, she smirked and said, Yeah, I wonder if theyll still praise Ice Lotus Fairy after they find out that theyve also been poisoned!
Nangong Yu saw the yful smile on the corners of Hexis mouth, the waves of light swirling in her eyes, and smelled her fragrance. Next, his eyes were drawn to her crafty smile; especially those pink and soft lips, with her pearly white teeth...
Nangong Yu could feel his heart swelling, so reaching out, he took her into his embrace. Then, using one of his wide sleeves to block everyones line of sight, he kissed her.
After a long while, Hexi fiercely pushed him away. Her soft pink lips were slightly red and swollen as she red angrily at him, her eyes rippling with emotions.
What are you doing when were in a public ce?!
Nangong Yu gently ran a finger across her long eyshes, smiling as he said, Havent I said it before? This King never makes a losing transaction. Rewards Im owed must be imed.
Just before Hexi was about to get angry, Nangong Yu promptly changed the topic with a two-faced smile on his face. What do you think, should we kindly remind them?
Hexi was startled at the sudden change in topic and stared nkly at first; then her eyes swiftly swept over everyone from the Liu Li sect before sheughed. Nangong Yu was worse than her!
However, she rather liked such a personality very much.
Under Nangong Yus gaze, Wu Yu quickly started bbering non-stop. He shouted at the group of people who were carrying the sick people, Tsk tsk, that ckish blood is so disgusting. Since youve all touched it directly, arent you afraid your bodies will stink too?
One of them following Feng Lian Yings instructions, and meticulously taking care of their clothes, immediately raised his head and answered back sarcastically, Saving a life is more important than ones belongings. Ice Lotus Fairy doesnt hesitate to use her spiritual power and her precious medicinal pills to save them, but yet you actually still care about being dirty!
If you have a heart of stone like this when seeing those who are about to die, and have no inclination to save them; its simply not worth you living in this world!
Right, right! Those people dont even deserve to carry Ice Lotus Fairys shoes!
You guys clearly dont understand what a noble character is, and what it is to dedicate your life to a worthwhile cause!
Voices continuously echoed throughout the medicinal field, making Hexi who heard it almostugh.
If these people werent dressed in ancient attire, she wouldve thought that shed returned to the assassin organisation of her past life.
Chapter 319 – Too Shameless
Chapter 319 C Too Shameless
Being ridiculed by these people didnt make Wu Yu angry at all, and he instead chuckled, As expected, my good intentions were ignored! Didnt any of you discover that its only you guys who touched those sick people? If saving them was really that worthwhile, then why didnt even one person from the Liu Li sect move to help? I hope you dont regret your actionster!
Feng Lian Ying was filled with hatred when she heard that, but she didnt look at Wu Yu, instead choosing to look at Hexi standing nearby.
Young Master Xi, it seems like youre slyly trying to create discord in the rtionship between everyone and the Liu Li sect. What are your intentions; you dont want everyone to be saved? Or do you want to wait until everyone is dead so you can gain an advantage?
Although I knew you were vicious, I didnt expect you to be so vicious in such a situation!
When Feng Lian Ying spat out these words, everyones angry eyes turned to re at Hexi.
Hexi just leisurely smiled; she had absolutely no intention to respond.
Wu Yu, however, sneeringly said, Obviously it was me who spoke, but why did Ice Lotus Fairy use someone else? Rather than re at me, why dont you take a look at whats happened to the people behind you?
As Wu Yu finished speaking, they all heard a few bangs from behind them.
Several people had fainted to the ground! Their faces were flushed, and their bodies were burning hot. Some people even had red rashes on their faces.
How...how is this possible?!! The martial artists eximed in rm. These people obviously hadnt entered the medicinal field!
I-its the pus! The pus on them is contagious!
Everybody run, quicklyC!!
For a moment, everyones faces were covered in fear and shock before they all ran away from those who were already sick.
The previously ordered scene had once again be chaotic, and there was no one taking care of those who were sick.
With their own little lives at risk, what noble character and gaining pleasure from helping others?! That was all empty talk!
In just a moment, the entire scene was filled with chaos, and the medicinal field was a cacophony of terror.
Suddenly, Feng Lian Ying raised her voice, and indignantly asked, Young Master Xi, since you knew that this disease was contagious, why didnt you say something earlier? That wouldve prevented more people from being infected, right?!
Hexi looked at her with a smile that wasnt a smile. I thought you knew that. After all, arent you a fifth rank doctor? How could I dare to meddle in your affairs and tell you what to do?
Feng Lian Ying clenched her teeth, hatred gleaming in her eyes. Human life is immeasurable. How could what happened before cause you to have a grudge against me, and neglect so many peoples lives?
I was busy thinking about how to treat everyones ailments. Naturally, I couldnt worry about so much at one time. But, Young Master Xi, you obviously knew yet you didnt say it; for what purpose? Are the lives of these hundred odd people less important to you than your personal grudge?
After Feng Lian Ying spoke, everyone suddenly looked at Hexi with gazes full of contempt and resentment.
Especially those people whose friends and rtives had fallen unconscious. They didnt even know if they themselves were infected or not, so they felt even more hatred towards Hexi. They had all drawn out their Long Swords as they itched to rush forwards and kill her.
Wu Yu was simply amazed at Feng Lian Yings ability to deliberately distort the truth.
Previously, he was unaware of why Gu Liufeng and his Princess hated Feng Lian Ying so much. After all, hed only met Feng Lian Ying a few times, yet, he also knew that she liked his own Master.
But now, hed seen the reason!
She was a treacherous and vicious woman! She was simply too shameless!
Chapter 320 – Strange Blood Poison
Chapter 320 C Strange Blood Poison
Tsk tsk, you say that as if I hadnt reminded all of you a moment ago, but did any of you guys listen to me?
Wu Yu raised his voice, his tone filled with ridicule, Werent you all the ones whod previously said that you wanted to selflessly help the sick, with no regards to your own safety? Now that theres danger, you me us for not reminding you? Your words are just like farts!
Everyone was dumbfounded. They had just been about to charge at Hexi in anger when theyd abruptly stopped.
But even though theyd stopped, their expressions were all still extremely ugly.
Wu Yu lightly chuckled once again, Furthermore, was Ice Lotus Fairy really unaware that this sickness was contagious? After I said something if she really didnt know, then why wasnt even one person from the Liu Li sect moving to help? In the end, the only ones who were infected were all of you who were helping!
Y-you...dont talk nonsense!! Feng Lian Yings body was trembling due to anger; she almost couldnt help but want to attack.
However, she was stopped by Feng Yunjing. His icy gaze swept over the sceptical expressions on everyones faces, and he coldly said, First, save those who are infected; then well talk about it again. There are other more important things to do than speak skillfully. There is nothing to argue about.
Those who were dissatisfied after listening to Wu Yu immediately quietened under Feng Yunjings re. Theirplexions paled, and they felt rmed. Even those who still had doubts didnt dare think about it again.
This was the power and prestige of a Young Master from the Feng family, and the spiritual pressure of a Nascent Soul stage martial artist.
Feng Lian Ying took a deep breath, her face regaining its refined and noble look before she slowly walked up to Shangguan Rui.
Waving her fingers, she quickly formed a sealing technique. Following that, blue spiritual power representing the water attribute entered Shangguan Ruis body.
Water attribute and wood attribute spiritual powers were special spiritual attributes unique to high ranked doctors. Although martial artists with other spiritual roots could also practise medical techniques, it would be challenging for them to attain a high rank.
Wood represented life, while water represented healing. For a doctor, the wood attribute spiritual power of was of a higher rank. However, when those with the water attribute wanted to advance a doctor rank, it was twice as hard whenpared to those with a wood attribute.
When everyone saw Feng Lian Yings ball of water spiritual power, they couldnt help but gasp in surprise.
Although her water attribute spiritual power wasnt of the highest rank, you could tell from its rich spiritual power that it was extremely pure.
Feng Lian Ying used her water attribute to envelope Shangguan Rui, conducting a detailed examination of his body.
Then, a sh of understanding lit up her eyes and a corner of her mouth raised in a proud smile.
After the examination, she was confident that her guess was correct. What these people were suffering from was a strange poison recorded in her Masters book, The Thousand Poison Record.
Her fingers waved once more, and the people watching were dazzled as the spiritual power that had entered Shangguan Ruis body returned to Feng Lian Ying.
This gorgeous movement caused everyones admiration of Feng Lian Ying to increase. Their eyes were brimming with hope and expectation as they looked at her.
After Feng Lian Ying retrieved her spiritual power, she revealed a confident smile and slowly said, I have a diagnosis of your condition; its a poison called Intoxicated blood, which is an incredibly rare and strange poison. It normally only appears in the desert of the far north, so I dont know why it would appear in Hundred Herb Mist.
However, please rest assured that I already know what the cure to this poison is. The antidote is a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill made from Purple Monkey Flowers, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass.
The herbs needed for this kind of medicine are extremely unique and hard to find in the world. Fortunately, I have plenty Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pills refined by my Master, so Im now able to detoxify the poison in everyones bodies.
Chapter 321 – Are You Gu Yidao?
Chapter 321 C Are You Gu Yidao?
Feng Lian Yings face was full of arrogance and pride as her delicate hands slowly fished out a bottle of medicine. Then, she poured out a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill and gave it to Shangguan Rui.
In less time than it takes to burn a stick of incense, Shangguan Rui, whod initially been on the verge of dying, had started to regain his vitality. His body that had been festering, with pus continuously flowing down it like a stream, slowly stopped rotting. Even the puss-filled wounds started closing.
Shangguan Ruis face was filled with joy; he had miraculously managed to return from deaths door. Kneeling in front of Feng Lian Ying, he said with a trembling voice, I...I feel my spiritual power graduallying back, and the burning-like pain in my internal organs is also slowly disappearing. Ice Lotus Fairy, your medical skills are really unparalleled! I, Shangguan Rui, will never forget your kindness.
As he uttered those words, an enthusiastic cheer burst forth from the crowd.
One by one, they all yelled Ice Lotus Fairy, and they gazed at her were like they were looking at a goddess delivering salvation. They were all filled with admiration and gratefulness.
When Hexi saw this scene before her, she couldnt help butugh lightly at Nangong Yus side. Look at how your Little Sister Lian Ying is worshipped. It seems like she still has an infatuation with you too. All this time, she hasnt once forgotten to cast flirtatious nces towards you, yet you arent moved at all!
Such a heartless little girl! Nangong Yu reached out his hand and pinched her elegant little nose, unhappily saying, Whos my Little Sister Lian Ying? In this world, theres only a Nn Hexi whos mine, understand? In the future, if you say something incorrectly again, then dont me this King for punishing you!
Hexis face was bright red as she swat his misbehaving hand away, and she wanted to pay him back. Suddenly, she heard an exmation from a Hell King Manor bodyguard.
Master, Young Master Xi! Look at that; it looks like someone is approaching!
From the direction of the hill, there were two silhouettes unexpectedly staggering towards them.
The faces of these two men were also covered in blood blisters; it was a horrible sight to behold. One of them hadnt even made it out of the medicinal field before he fell to the ground and howled with grief; never to get up again.
The other man ran out of the medicinal field while swaying from side to side, incessantly shouting, Help!
However, when the mans eyes fell on the unconscious form of Gu Liufeng, he seemed to have forgotten all his pain and fear, and his screams were now full of worry. Liufeng, w-what happened to you?!
Seeing that the man was about to charge towards Gu Liufeng, the bodyguards of Hell King Manor used their Long Swords to block his way threateningly.
The man looked up in rm and saw a group of people staring at him coldly. He couldnt help trembling as he asked, You...W-who are you people? What did you do to Liufeng?!
Wu Yu waved his fan, arrogantly looking at him as he asked, And who are you? What is your rtionship with Gu Liufeng? Dont you know that if you get close to him, you will infect him with the poison on your body?
I...I... The mans eyes filled with fear and despair. The blood blisters on his face were even starting to pop one after another, causing his entire face to look horrifying.
Hexi suddenly frowned. Are you Gu Yidao?
How...how do you know my name?!
Hexi didnt say anything more. Instead, squatting down, she took out a bottle of medicine and waved it under Gu Liufengs nose.
Gu Liufengs brows creased tightly, and he quickly awoke. However, he had barely returned to consciousness, and before he could adjust his energy and restore his physical strength, he immediately shouted, Let me go; let me go save him! I dont believe that hes dead-!!
Wu Yu patted Gu Liufengs shoulder to appease him, and said, First, calm down. Do you see who this person is?
Chapter 322 – The Beginning Of A Nightmare
Chapter 322 C The Beginning Of A Nightmare
Liu...liufeng! Are you okay?! Gu Yidaos voice was hoarse, and he kept releasing painful groans. Fortunately...fortunately, youre alright...at least, theres someone wholl take care of Yon.
Gu Liufeng looked at the man lying on the ground, barely able to recognise his face. After staring nkly for a few minutes, he finally whispered back, Youre...youre Uncle?! You didnt die?
As he said that, Gu Liufeng went to rush towards him, only to be stopped by Hexi. Dont touch him; youll be infected.
Hearing that his poison really was contagious to Gu Liufeng, Gu Yidao propped himself up with his hand on the ground and moved backwards several steps before he cried sorrowfully, Liufeng, Uncle...Uncle is already past the point of helping, donte over... In the future, take good care of your Mother, and live well...
Uncle, dont talk nonsense, Gu Liufeng suddenly raised his voice. Youve just been poisoned by an insignificant and strange poison; why would you die? Didnt I tell you to leave Murong Zhangfeng and them behind when you entered the secret territory, and to wait for me in Green Wood Realm? Why didnt you listen to me, and instead followed them into Hundred Herb Mist?
Gu Yidaos eyes were somewhat nk before they then filled with fear and pain. In the end, he just lightly sighed, and said, I was in too much of a rush.
Gu Yidaos Younger Sister, Gu Yon, who was also Gu Liufengs Mother, was seriously ill. After having received treatment for so many years, she still showed no signs of recovery. Instead, she was gradually reaching her limit.
Gu Liufeng and Gu Yidao were desperate and had decided to take a chance on the secret territory of the Sealed Dragon Domain. After all, the owner of the Sealed Dragon Domain, Master Zijin, was once a person with an outstanding reputation regarding his medical skills. Furthermore, Hundred Herb Mist was filled with high level spiritual nts rare to Mi Luo Continent.
Gu Yidao was a Gold Core stage martial artist, and a bodyguard of Murong manor. This, together with a map of the secret territory he had in his possession that was handed down from generation to generation, he was able to enter Hundred Herb Mist through the Major Cloud Array. After arriving at Green Wood Realm, Gu Yidao hadnt been able to wait until Gu Liufeng arrived, and had followed the Murong family into the medicinal field.
Once they all saw the endless amount of high level spiritual nts in the medicinal field, they were nearly ovee with madness. However, some of the people who couldnt help but consume those herbs found that afterwards, their bodies were covered in a strange red rash.
Gu Yidao gazed at the medicinal field, the expression in his eyes bing one of terror and anger. Back then, half of the twenty-nine people we came in with showed symptoms of being poisoned. But at that time, no one panicked because we had Murong Hai with us, a third rank doctor. He gave everyone an elixir, and after taking the medicine, everyones temperature quickly went down. On top of that, the red rashes disappeared without a trace.
We all thought that that was the end of our trouble, but who would have thought that it was just the beginning of our nightmare.
Gu Yidao clenched his teeth, then continued, Not long after taking the medicine, the martial artists whod originally had the red rashes suddenly began to bleed from the seven apertures[1] of their faces. Eventually, their bodies werepletely rotten, until they were nothing but pools of blood.
Unfortunately, our nightmare was far from over. After half of them had died, the rest of us, besides Murong Hai and Murong Zhangfeng, also started to experience the symptoms of a fever. Now, its definite that we were infected due toing into contact with those who were poisoned.
When Gu Yidao said that, an extremely pained expression crossed his face, and his body twitched violently.
The blood blisters on his face were festering with a speed visible to the naked eye, while ck and yellow bloody-pus leaked out from his body. His current appearance was horrendous.
This appearance was due to Gu Yidao suffering from the final stages of the poison. Soon, he would meet with a violent death.
[1] Both eyes, both nostrils, both ears, and the mouth.
Chapter 323 – Ridicule
Chapter 323 C Ridicule
However, he continuously kept shouting at Gu Liufeng, Donte near me...live well, Liufeng, live well...
The inside of Gu Liufengs mask had long since be damp with tears. Regardless of everything, he still wanted to shake off Wu Yu and rush over to his Uncle.
However, Hexi was faster than him and scattered a handful of white powder into the air.
The white powdernded on Gu Yidaos body, and soon, it was absorbed into his flesh. Though the wounds showed no change, Gu Yidaos painful wailing silenced, and his body stopped twitching.
Hexi looked at Gu Liufeng, and indifferently said, This powder can only temporarily stop the poison from invading his heart, it wontst long.
Gu Liufeng stared nkly at Hexi; then he suddenly fell to his knees. Xi Yue, can you save him? As long as you save him, my life is yours!
Hexis expression was somewhat grave, and while her voice came out indifferently cold like normal, it had a slight calming effect. Even if I can save him, my method of healing people is differentpared to other doctors. Moreover, its extremely likely that your Uncle will suffer from a great amount of pain. Even then, do you still want me to save him?
But before Gu Liufeng could answer, a soft voice interrupted. Young Master Gu, I hope you wont take offence, but you can take one of my Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pills for your Uncle.
Gu Liufeng turned around and saw Feng Lian Ying looking back at him with a smile spread across her face.
Feng Lian Yings expression was filled with arrogance as if she was enjoying watching other peoples misfortune. Slightly raising her chin, she said, Previously, it was Young Master Gu who injured me, but it was only because Xi Yue bewitched you; I believe that it wasnt intentional. As long as youre willing to sincerity repent, I will naturally save your Uncles life. After all, saving a life is the noble thing to do, and on top of that, I dont want to see you heartbroken. How does that sound?
Standing beside Feng Lian Ying, Nie Jinchen couldnt help butugh as he said, Gu Liufeng, you cant really think that everyone has Little Sister Lian Yings strength and will be capable of saving your Uncles life, right?
Dont make the wrong choice and cause harm to your Uncle; youll regret it all your life!
If you have any self-consciousness left, then obedientlye here and apologise by kowtowing to Little Sister Lian Ying. After that, we will kindly help you. How about it?
Feng Lian Ying nced at Nie Jingchen, as if she was trying to censure him, then slowly said, Maybe Young Master Xi really does have a way to cure people? Although hes just on Foundation Establishment stage and doesnt have a doctors rank...
Nie Jinchen burst intoughter and said, As if that waste has a way to cure people; hes just talking rubbish! Now that he sees that you, Little Sister Lian Ying, have the limelight, hes unsatisfied. Theres no need for you to defend such a vicious person!!
Thats right! How can trash that would be so daring as to deceive everyone bepared with Ice Lotus Fairy?!
This Young Master, if you really want to save your Uncle, youd bettere and apologise to Ice Lotus Fairy!
Really, all kinds of trash are daring to impersonate being a doctor nowadays! This kind of person is simply not even worthy of carrying Ice Lotus Fairys shoes.
One after another,ments were shouted through the medicinal field. Everyone was ridiculing Hexi for overestimating her capabilities.
Hexi stopped Nangong Yu who was filled with rage and ready to teach them a lesson, and coldlyughed as she whispered in his ear.
Nangong Yu stared nkly. Then, following that, he poked the tip of her nose andughed with an indulging expression on his face.
At this moment, Feng Lian Ying saw the interaction between the two of them, and her face twisted in fury. After a few deep breaths, she managed to restrain her rage, and said, Young Master Gu, have you thought it over? In just a few minutes itll be too difficult to save your Uncle.
Chapter 324 – I Believe In You
Chapter 324 C I Believe In You
Or, will you kill your Uncle for your selfishness?
Gu Liufeng closed his eyes, and when they opened again, they were calm and tranquil. Ive made my decision.
Nie Jinchenughed and said, Since youve thought about it, why dont you hurry up and kowtow to Little Sister Lian Ying, acknowledging your mistake...
However, before Nie Jinchen could finish speaking, Gu Liufeng had already stood up. Then, looking straight at Hexi, he slowly said, Please, cure my Uncle!
Hexi raised an eyebrow, and a glint of surprise shed in her eyes. Have you properly considered everything? I dont have a doctors rank, and Im not a member of the Doctors Association.
Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Liufeng responded, I believe in you!
Looking at this scene, Nie Jinchens words of humiliation and ridicule seemed to be stuck in his throat. His entire face was flushed red, and it was a long while before he eximed, Gu Liufeng, are you insane?! You actually believe that lying stinky brat who doesnt have any achievements?! After you cause your Uncles death, youll regret this decision!
The faces of the other people in the medicinal field were all showing their disapproval, and they gazed at Gu Liufeng like they were looking at an idiot.
This man would rather reject Ice Lotus Fairy, a fifth rank doctor, and instead chose to believe a boy only on Foundation Establishment stage.
Seeing the resolute gaze of Gu Liufeng, a corner of Hexis mouth lifted into a slight smirk. In that case, then I need you go into the medicinal field to pick up some herbs such as Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass!
As soon as she said this, everyone was in an uproar.
My god, did I just hear it correctly? Did he just say to pick herbs from the medicinal field? Doesnt he know those herbs are poisonous and that whoever eats them will die?
This is what saving people looks like? Its clearly wanting to kill people!
Not to mention, the herbs he just named are the same ones as Ice Lotus Fairy. This clearly means that he doesnt understand anything! Hes just copying the diagnosis and prescription of Ice Lotus Fairy.
This guy is just too shameless!
The surrounding was filled with noise, yet Hexis expression didnt change in the slightest; she merely watched Gu Liufeng with a rxed gaze.
Gu Liufeng looked at his Uncle who was now unconscious yet still groaning, and clenched his teeth as he said, Okay, Ill go!
Insane! This guy must be insane!
Entering the medicinal field is equal to courting death! Did that beautiful boy deceive him? How could he make such a decision??
I know about the one who wears the mask; hes the Boss of Sheng De Hall, Young Master Gu. With his shrewd intelligence, how could he unequivocally believe the boys words yet not believe in Ice Lotus Fairy to help?
Perhaps he was seduced by the boys pretty face, so he doesnt even care about his Uncles safety. Hahaha...
Gu Liufeng angrily grit his teeth, and in a sh, he entered the medicinal field.
He was a person who ran a pharmacy, so even though some herbs such as Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass were umon; he could still recognise them easily.
Soon, he had used jade boxes to hold a lot of these three kinds of herbs and brought them in front of Hexi.
When he came out of the medicinal field, Gu Liufengs forehead was covered in fineyer of sweat, but his gaze was extremely resolute.
At this time, Feng Lian Yings concerned voice was heard from afar. Young Master Gu, since you entered the medicinal field, its very likely that youve already been infected with the Intoxicated Blood poison. You should quickly take one of my Five Elements Blood Coagtion pills! I dont want you to kowtow and admit your mistake; I just hope that you and your Uncle stay alive... After all, were doctors; we must have benevolent hearts and be charitable in deeds. How could I act like Young Master Xi, and treat a patients life as a trifling matter in order to show off?
Chapter 325 – Domineering Behaviour
Chapter 325 C Domineering Behaviour
Feng Lian Ying thought that her words were reasonable, refined, and full of integrity.
The martial artists nearby who were unaware of her true thoughts expressed their approvalC
Ice Lotus Fairy really is as kind-hearted as the rumours say! Shes such apassionate person!
Ice Lotus Fairy must have been sent from the ninth heaven; she came to deliver us salvation!
That brat has no medical ethics! With the way he disregards human life, he shouldnt be allowed to leave the medicinal field alive.
Feng Lian Ying felt like her body was emitting a holy light, and looked down at Gu Liufeng with pity.
However, she hadnt expected that Gu Liufeng would merely nce coldly at her, and without a trace of politeness, say, Life and death are determined by fate, theres no need for Ice Lotus Fairys concern. Not to mention, I feel nauseous just from looking at such a loathsome woman like you, who acts like a white lotus on the outside but is rotten on the inside. If I had to be saved by you, I would rather die in Little Yueers hands.
After that, he turned his head away and wholly ignored Feng Lian Ying.
Feng Lian Ying was shaking all over due to her rage. As she looked at Hexi and Gu Liufeng, her gaze filled with her desire to kill them and crush their bones into dust.
At this time, after receiving the herbs, Hexi didnt refine them into medicine as everyone expected. Rather, after releasing a strange ball of fire spiritual power, she then began to directly roast the herbs.
As the fire spiritual power burned the three herbs, the spiritual energy within the spiritual nts began to slowly be absorbed by the fire spiritual power. With the herbs starting to melt, the originally fresh and tender herbs soon dried up to resemble stalks of grass.
What is he doing? Hes actually sucked the spiritual energy out of the herbs. What effect will be left in the herbs if he does that?
Hes obviously pretending to know what hes doing. He wanted to imitate Ice Lotus Fairy and save people, but hes unable to refine even the most basic medicine! Now hes lost face!
Even if there is a problem with the herbs in this medicinal field, doing things like this to the herbs is too wasteful!
That kind of person thinks he deserves to be called a doctor? How can Young Master Gu believe him?!
Hexi turned a deaf ear to everything around her. With the help of Gu Liufeng and Wu Yu, she quickly produced a medicinal liquid.
After decocting the herbs, Hexi came to stand beside Gu Yidao. The Silver Needles in her hand flew like shadows and pierced several of Gu Yidaos major acupuncture points.
As the Silver Needles entered Gu Yidaos acupuncture points, spiritual power began to leak from his body. Gu Yidaos body that had been originally weak, at this moment, due to the loss of spiritual power, weakened until the breaths leaving his mouth were like dying gasps.
Seeing his Uncles weak appearance, he eventually couldnt help asking, Xi Yue, my Uncle...can he be saved?
Currently, Hexi was confirming whether Gu Yidaos spiritual power was drained. Having heard what was asked, sheughed proudly and slowly said, There is no end to the medical techniques I can use, but I dont dare to say that I can cure all the worlds ailments. Yet, if I say that I can cure someone, then even if its King Yama, he wont be taking their life.
And you guys... Her gazended on Gu Liufeng, Wu Yu, and Qing Long. It would be enough if all of you just shut up!
Gu Liufeng, Wu Yu, Qing Long: ...
Wu Yu and Qing Long: Princess is too domineering! Shes really a perfect match for Master!
Nangong Yu caressed Hexis hair, lightly chuckling as he said, This King likes such domineering behaviour! She really is worthy of being the woman this King fancies!
Hexi responded to him with two efficient words. Get lost-!
The perfectly concocted medicinal liquid was soon poured into Gu Yidaos mouth, and after he drank the medicine, his expression suddenly twisted into one of extreme pain.
His body, which was already weak, suddenly twitched violently on the ground.
Gu Yidaos skin, which was initially only slightly festering, not only didnt heal, it instead started sprouting ckish blood blisters!
Chapter 326 – Believe In Him To The End
Chapter 326 C Believe In Him To The End
For a moment, only Gu Yidaos ear-piercing screams could be heard throughout the medicinal field, drowning out the cries of the other infected people.
Everyone was silent while they looked at Gu Yidaos miserable appearance. Their faces were covered in horror and sympathy.
Then, such silence was only momentary, as soon the medicinal field broke out into even more emotional discussions than before.
Its awful! Fortunately, its not that brat thatll treat us but Ice Lotus Fairy. Otherwise, well end up like that too!
Yeah, he obviously couldve been saved before, but now...his life...
Who told Young Master Gu to not in believe Ice Lotus Fairy, but to believe in that kid who has yet to mature? I wonder if hes happy now that his Uncle has been killed!
A quack! Hes a quack that harms people!
The anger from those watching was like a tide that rose and fell in continuous session, and as it mixed with Gu Yidaos pained howls, it caused Gu Liufengs hands to clench into tight fists at his sides.
He couldnt bear to watch his Uncle suffer through such torment, but reason told him to trust Xi Yue. Since hed promised to believe in him, he must believe in him to the end.
Gu Liufeng closed his eyes. Hisplexion deathly pale as his body trembled slightly.
The one person in the medicinal field that wasnt affected by the screaming was probably only Hexi.
Her expression was calm as she asked Nangong Yu for a length of Heaven Silk, and then used it to tie Gu Yidao up to prevent him from further struggling.
Then, she took out her Silver Needles and crouching down, popped the ck blood blisters on Gu Yidaos body one by one.
The ck liquid slowly seeped out of the popped blood blisters, emitting a stench that could make anyone feel nauseous.
And as it flowed out of the wounds, it resulted in Hexis fingertips bing slightly stained.
Yet, it was precisely that pus that could infect people!
However, Hexis expression didnt change at all. Using water spiritual power, she focused it into a fine spray thatnded on Gu Yidaos body, washing clean all of the wounds.
After all the wounds had been cleaned, Gu Yidao slipped into aa. Yet even unconscious, he still released pained groans.
Hexi looked at Gu Liufeng and indifferently said, Its done. I predict that hell be fine after half an hour.
Gu Liufeng was startled at first, before his expression immediately turned into one of excitement. His feet staggered due to having been standing so rigidly this whole time, and he almost fell to the ground.
Hexi retreated to the side, but one of her small hands was instantly captured by Nangong Yu.
Before Hexi could react, Nangong Yu grabbed her hand and gently pressed the back of it against his lips; and that was precisely the area that had been stained with Gu Yidaos blood.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and whispered, Didnt you see that I was just touching pus and blood? It was contagious; arent you afraid that youll get infected?
The expression on Nangong Yus face remained calm, while his eyes were gentle as he looked at her. If Xier was infected, then this King would happily share the same fate as his Princess.
Whos your Princess!? Hexi unhappily retrieved her hand, but a corner of her mouth raised as she exined, The pus in Gu Yidaos body is no longer contagious, but youve already guessed that, right?
Hearing that, Nangong Yu snorted, If I had thought that it posed any danger to you, Xier, do you think that I wouldve let you save him regardless of your safety?
Hexi didnt speak and instead turned her head away. This guy is as overbearing as always; his desire be in control is too strong!
However, while this scene was happening around Hexi, the people on the other side who were still watching Shangguan Ruis condition hadplete faith in Feng Lian Ying.
Gu Yidao remained unconscious, with pain visible on his face. Although the blood and pus on his wounds had been cleaned up, the festering wounds still existed. asionally, ck and yellow liquid would leak out, looking rather wretched.
Chapter 327 – Begging For An Antidote
Chapter 327 C Begging For An Antidote
Watching Shangguan Rui, who had eaten the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill, they could see that he was now breathing as steadily as a normal person, that he could stand and walk normally, and that the wounds on his body had begun to heal.
Comparing both sides, Feng Lian Yings medical skills were more advanced than Hexis.
Consequently, everyone sneered at Hexi and Gu Liufeng, enjoying their misfortune as they asked Feng Lian Ying for a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill for themselves.
However, although Feng Lian Ying had a lot of Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pills, it was impossible for her to supply it to everyone. This meant that many poisoned martial artists could only helplessly watch their bodies festering, without the opportunity to be cured.
Ice Lotus Fairy, I beg you, give me a blood coagtion pill...my Brother is going to die...
Someone kneeling in front of Feng Lian Ying was piteously entreating her before they were soon kicked away by someone else. Who do you think you are?! Youre merely a rogue cultivator[1] without any sect or n, but you dare to ask Ice Lotus Fairy to waste a precious Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill on you?
Dont dream! Such weak people like you guys originally shouldnt have entered Hundred Herb Mist. Now that youvee here to die, me your own bad fate, dont me others!
Thats right, if low martial artists like you guys are going to die then just die; why fight over medicinal pills with us! Ice Lotus Fairy, I am the disciple of ck Ice ns Great Elder, from Hao Yue Country. We, the ck Ice n, and the Liu Li Sect, have always been on good terms. Please give me the antidote.
Feng Lian Ying looked at the person who was currently kneeling at her feet and trying to win her favour as they begged for an antidote, and the pride on her face couldnt be concealed.
This kind of worship and the feeling of holding someone elses life in the palm of your hand was wonderful.
There were only two bottles of Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pills in her hands, so naturally, she couldnt assign them to those who had no sect or n. They were of no assistance to the Feng family or her reputation.
Soon, all of the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pills had been divided, with most of them being given to the children of influential families or the elite disciples ofrge sects. While those who didnt manage to receive the medicine were forcibly banished to the side by disciples of the Liu Li Sect, to prevent the infection from spreading.
Those people huddled together; the excitement on their faces had long since disappeared to be reced with despair.
Someone couldnt help shouting, Ice Lotus Fairy, dont you have anypassion in your heart that allows you to take pity on our lives? Why are you only saving powerful people, but ignoring us?
Exactly! Youre unworthy of your name, you faker!
So if the martial artists whore children of influential families are worth saving, dont tell me...our lives are unworthy?
Whaaa...who will save my Father...
However, those peoples curses and protests were halted by a fierce attack technique from the disciples of the Liu Li Sect. If anyone dares to slender Ice Lotus Fairy again, Ill let him die now!
Since all of you are in this condition, just me yourselves for overestimating your capabilities and having delusions of getting your hands on the herbs in the medicinal field. As youve all fallen to such a state, you only have yourselves to me.
These peoples hearts were full of desperation, but unfortunately, they were powerless to do anything. They could only silently bear the ridicule from the children of influential families, and watch as one by one, they took a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill from Ice Lotus Fairys hand, while they could only wait to die.
However, just when those people had all received a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill and were about to swallow them, a sudden scream was heard. Shangguan Rui, standing behind Feng Lian Ying, was releasing an ear-piercing scream.
It looked like Shangguan Ruis face that had already healed, at this moment, was being squeezed by a force from inside of his body, making his entire face continuously distort and deform.
Chapter 328 – Exploded
Chapter 328 C Exploded
Shangguan Ruis face was filled with fright and pain, and his body kept rolling about on the ground.
The blood blisters that had already disappeared were now reappearing extremely fast.
However, it was far from over.
When everyone was at a loss of what to do, a loud bang was suddenly heard from Shangguan Rui as his body unexpectedly exploded.
ck pus and blood sttered everywhere, and even two disciples of the Liu Li Sect werent spared! It was toote for them to flee and they ended up sshed with blood.
After the explosion, everyone looked at the ce where Shangguan Rui had been reclining.
Finding that there was no dead body or bones; just arge pool of blood.
The most terrible thing was that the blood seemed to be alive as it struggled to squirm towards the crowd.
For a moment, everyone was shocked by the incredible scene before their eyes.
It was only after a long while that someone finally screamed; their expression one of horror as they ran away.
When the blood neared where Hexi and the others were, a man in ck clothes slowly stepped forward with an indifferent expression on his face. Opening a porcin bottle he held in his hand; he then poured a medicinal liquid onto the blood.
The blood violently bubbled, and with an almost pained sound, it seemed to want to flee.
This medicinal liquid was like the bloods nemesis; it desperately wanted to escape, but it was powerless to do anything.
After a short time, the blood disappeared in a plume of steam.
Everyone stared nkly at the scene. They just couldnt believe their own eyes.
Shangguan Rui...he...he actually exploded! Moreover, he turned into a pool of blood?
What did that mean? Did it mean that the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill was ineffective at curing Shangguan Rui, and had killed him instead?
That meant that Ice Lotus Fairy was incapable of treating those infected with poison!
Instead, the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill that everyone had been fighting over just moments before was actually a poison that would kill them!
ArghhhC! Some of the martial artists let out terrified screams as they started throwing the pill, which had been so hard to get, as far away from them as possible like a hot potato.
However, several of them whod already swallowed a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill wentpletely pale, and with their bodies twitching, they dug their fingers down their throats to vomit the pill out.
Since theyd swallowed a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill, then didnt that mean they would be like Shangguan Rui and ultimately turn into a pool of blood after suffering a violent death?!
No-! That was impossible-! They didnt want to die!
Feng Lian Ying, didnt you say that the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill would definitely cure us? Then what on earth happened to Shangguan Rui?!
You vicious woman, you lied to get me to take a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill! If I die, my Master will never let you go!
What Ice Lotus Fairy!? Shes nothing but a swindler posing as a medical genius, pah!
Feng Lian Ying, if my Senior Brother dies, my Ling Xiao Sect will refuse to ever be allies with you!!
Feng Lian Yings face had currently turned a horrid shade of green and purple; she couldnt at all believe what had just happened!
Shangguan Rui had actually died...impossible! It was simply impossible!
Her diagnosis, her medicine, how could any of it be wrong?!
It must be that Shangguan Rui was infected by another poison...right! Thats right; the problem mustvee from Shangguan Rui himself!
With this thought, Feng Lian Ying suddenly shouted, The problem isnt my medical skills, and my diagnosis wasnt wrong!! This was just an unexpected tragedy caused by Shangguan Ruis own problem!!
If you dont believe me, try it again! The next person wont suffer from such a situation!
Chapter 329 – Mad
Chapter 329 C Mad
The Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill is definitely the cure for Intoxicated Blood poison!
However, how could any of those people still believe her, and they indignantly shouted, You want us to try again? Do you want us to end up as miserable as Shangguan Rui? Keep dreaming!
Feng Lian Ying was furious after hearing all the usations and watched as the martial artists from influential families refused to eat the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill, while those whod already swallowed them forcefully vomited them out.
Feng Lian Ying suddenly took out an additional three pills that shed hidden inside her sleeve for bargaining with in the future. Then, she rushed towards the martial artists without influence.
The group of banished martial artists had initially been rejoicing that theyd escaped from such a cmity, but now that they saw Feng Lian Ying rushing over, they immediately screamed and fled in all directions.
At this moment, Feng Lian Ying hadpletely lost all traces of sanity. Wearing Heavenly Silk Gloves on her hands, she grabbed a person, and then stuffed a Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill into his mouth as she murmured, There wont be any problem; my diagnosis will never be wrong!
In order to speed up the effect of the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill, she even forced some of her spiritual power into that persons body. This would cause the medicine to be rapidly absorbed; regardless of the impurities in the pill that might cause harm to the martial artist.
However, after the period it takes an incense stick to burn, Feng Lian Ying quickly retreated in horror.
With a loud bang, another person exploded and turned into a pool of blood that squirmed about on the ground.
AhhhhC!! Dead! Dead again!!
Shener-!! Feng Lian Ying, you vicious woman, return my sons life!! Shener...!!
The martial artists mother saw the pool of blood that used to be her son, and with her eyes red due to hatred, she charged towards Feng Lian Ying.
However, her cultivation base was nowhere near good enough for her to be an opponent with Liu Li Sects bodyguards, and she was quickly kicked to the ground, causing her to spit out blood.
The group of powerless martial artists were now rmed, and they red at Feng Lian Ying with hatred and resentment.
This woman, in their eyes, had been as beautiful and as pure as a goddess in the heavens. Now, shed revealed herself to be a ruthless and viciously evil woman.
Whats the use of calling such a woman Ice Lotus Fairy; its simply insulting the title of a fairy!
At this moment, Gu Yidao, whod remained unconscious on the ground the whole time, groaned and slowly opened his eyes.
Gu Liufengs face filled with surprise. Quickly helping to support his Uncle sit up, he asked, How are you feeling, Uncle? Do you feel better now?
Gu Yidao bared his teeth and frowned, but eventually, he stretched his lips into a smile. You can rest assured, Liufeng; I feel much better now.
Hexi crouched down and grabbed his wrist to take his pulse before nodding. The poison in your body has beenpletely expelled, while your wounds are no longer weeping pus. You can now use your spiritual power to assist in healing your wounds.
Sure enough, Gu Yidaos wounds were now only leaking healthy red blood, whereas previously theyd been oozing a ck-yellow liquid.
Gu Yidao bit his lip, as though he was suffering from pain, and he slowly began to circte his spiritual power to nourish the wounds on his body.
A momentter, the wounds that had slowly been trickling blood dried up. Although it wasnt possible for them topletely heal right away, his body seemed to be in a much better condition than it was before, and he could even see again.
Gu Yidao looked at the wounds hed sustained that were no longer bleeding. His body trembled slightly, and he stared gratefully at Hexi. I...I didnt think that Id survive. I thought I wouldve died already...
Chapter 330 – Why?
The rims of Gu Liufengs eyes slightly reddened and glinted as he looked at Hexi, his voice hoarse, Xi Yue, I dont know how to thank you. Anyway, if you need something in the future, I, Gu Liufeng, wont hesitate to brave any danger for you, without a word ofint.
Rubbish! Didnt you help me before? While speaking, Hexi threw a bottle of medicine to him and indifferently said, Applying this to his wounds can help speed up the healing. However, these wounds are a bit unusual, so they might not disappear within a month.
The meaning of her words meant that she didnt ept Gu Liufengs promise to give her his life for saving Gu Yidaos life. At most, what shed done was only repay the favour she owed Gu Liufeng.
Moreover, the words were friends, arent we? that Gu Liufeng had previously said remained in her mind.
Friends...hmm, she didnt quite understand the meaning of this word though.
A smile reached Gu Liufengs eyes, and he finally recovered his usualnguid and graceful expression. He took the medicine bottle and smiled lightly. Unexpectedly, saving your life has turned into one of the best decisions Ive ever made in my life!
The atmosphere around Hexi and Gu Liufeng was very harmonious. However, Nangong Yu watching from the side had a dark and gloomy expression on his face.
He recalled that in Zijin Pce Hexi had faced him with a cold scowl as if she would off all rtions with him. This made his heart pound with fear, so for a moment, he didnt dare do anything too rash.
Nheless, Qing Long noticed his Masters gloomy expression. So, quietly coughing, he stepped forward and said, Young Master Xi, your medical skills are indeed amazing, but we still have many things that we dont understand. Even though the ingredients for your medicine and Feng Lian Yings were the same, howe Gu Yidao survived, while Shangguan Rui became a pool of blood?
Yeah, youre right! Wu Yu also moved closer, his face filled with a smug excitement as he said, Moreover if the spiritual nts in the medicinal field were eaten, wouldnt they be poisonous? Howe Gu Yidao was able to eat them but still be okay?
At this time, everyones gaze and attention were focused on this lively group of people.
Gu Yidao seemed healthy, his wounds were beginning to heal, and there was no trace of a poisonous bacsh. They were so shocked that their eyes were almost popping out of their sockets.
This Foundation Establishment stage boy had actually managed to cure this strange poison!
While Ice Lotus Fairy, whod they all previously ced high hopes on, and had spoken with such confidence, had ended up terribly failing. No one expected the results to be so unexpected!
At the same time, once Feng Lian Ying had seen that Hexi had really cured Gu Yidao, shepletely lost her mind.
She didnt believe that her medical skills were inferior to that sluts.
Impossible-! Impossible-!! My diagnosis was absolutely not wrong! Im a fifth rank doctor and a direct disciple of Thousand Venom Valleys Master! How could I lose to this slut?!
Give me the pill, and Ill find someone to try the medicine again! I will never admit defeat!
Hysterical yelling like a maniac echoed around Thousand Herb Mist, and everyone looked at the womans sinister expression, feeling nothing but disgust and hatred.
This so-called Ice Lotus Fairy was merely an idiot with an undeserved reputation. She had no excellent medical skills.
What was even more embarrassing is that shed obviously failed, yet she still wanted to try her medicine on innocent martial artists, regardless of people lives. She was really too shameful and malicious!!
The moment when Feng Lian Ying was about to find someone else to try her medicine, a palm ruthlesslynded on her face, causing her to stagger to the ground.
When Feng Lian Ying looked up, she saw Feng Yunjings cold, murderous look. Until when do you want to keep losing face?
Chapter 331 – Genuine Antidote
Feng Lian Yings mouth gaped open, her heart filling with resentment. Just as she was going to say something more, Feng Yunjings next words made her tremble and she no longer dared to act recklessly.
If you dare tarnish the reputation of the Feng family again, Ill send you to the ancestral temple of the Feng family, and you can never think ofing out!
Going to the Feng familys ancestral temple meant that her name would be removed from the Feng family records. From then on, her life would be over, and she could no longer appear on Mi Luo Continent. That, for Feng Lian Ying, who was filled with pride and a thirst for power, was simply a fate worse than death.
****
On the other hand, when Hexi heard the inquiries from Qing Long and the others, the hint of a smile shed in her eyes.
She didnt answer but instead took out a spiritual supplement pill. Next, she walked over to the spreading pool of squirming blood and dropped the pill on it.
Everyone was puzzled and couldnt help but gather closer.
Soon, something shocking to everyone urred.
The blood that was originally only the size of two palms suddenly made a pfff noise after the spiritual supplement pill was thrown into it.
Then, the area of blood grew bigger and bigger, while the speed it was squirming at rapidly increased. The way that the blood struggled and pulsed was like a blood demoning to life.
While that spiritual supplement pill, at this time, had been entirely swallowed up.
Everyones mouths opened wide, astonishment showing clearly on their faces. Gu Liufeng murmured, This poison can be stronger by swallowing spiritual power? So thats the reason you eliminated the spiritual power within the spiritual herb and in my Uncle first?
Hexi nodded, unhurriedly answering, Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass are indeed the nemesis of this poison. However, the rich spiritual power contained within these herbs is actually the greatest source of nourishment to this poison. Which means the herbs that were originally ready to detoxify the poison not only didnt work but instead made the poison absorb the spiritual power and be stronger.
In fact, Hexi had read about it in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, that this poison was indeed the Blood Intoxicated Poison, and that Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass were the antidote.
However, because the way to make Blood Intoxicated Poison had long been lost from Mi Luo Continent for so many years, many people were unaware of the real character of this poison C that spiritual power was its food.
Feng Lian Ying thought that she knew the nemesis of Blood Intoxicated Poison and how to detoxify it, but little did she know the correct way to cure the poison. In addition to it requiring Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass, the most important part was that all the spiritual power within the herbs and the patient had been expelled.
For a long time now, spiritual power was a nemesis to all poisons. In general, as long as the spiritual power was strong enough, it could easily resist the erosion of all types of poison. However, for Blood Intoxicated Poison it was the opposite; spiritual power was instead its most vital nourishment. Its no wonder that Feng Lian Ying took it for granted that the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill would be able to help!
As for why some of the herbs in the medicinal field can be consumed, and some of them are poisonous? Hexi smiled leisurely before she indifferently said, I can only tell you that Im able to tell distinguish them one by one; which herbs in this field are poisoned, and which ones are normal. But as for the method to differentiate them, forgive me, but I cant tell you that.
The fact is that she didnt really know how to exin because it was a kind of intuition shed gained after dealing with poisons for many years. She only needs to smell them and see them, and she could tell right away whether or not the things in front of her were poisonous.
Although Hexis exnation was anything but detailed, it was still much clearer than Feng Lian Yings.
Those people who were still worried about Gu Yidao suffering from residual effects now no longer had any doubts.
Chapter 332 – Disobedient And Unfilial
This youngster before them was only about fifteen to sixteen years old with a cultivation base at Foundation Establishment stage, but no one expected that his medical skills would be so formidable.
The crowd was in a daze at first before they suddenly returned to their senses. Then, all of them suddenly rushed to her and kowtowed before her.
Godly doctor, a person as great as yourself would, of course, forgive such offencesmitted by us lowly people, right? Please save us!
Thats right, thats right! Saving our lives will be a most meritorious deed. Please be merciful and give us a cure!
Watching those shameless people now begging Hexi, Wu Yu waved his fan as he sneered, My my, I wonder who was it that just finished insulting my Young Master Xi and said that he was a quack who would kill people?
And who was it that said my Young Master wasnt even worthy of carrying Ice Lotus Fairys shoes, and saying that they mustnt let him leave the medicinal field alive?
Now that you know that my Young Master is extremely skilled, you turn to him to seek help from him to save you! I wonder how many faces you all have?
Everyone was so ashamed, to the point that their faces were filled with resentment. Wu Yus words were obviously too relentless, making them all lose face.
However, as they felt the poison within them re up once more, their little lives shed before their eyes. How could they still consider their reputations?
They didnt respond to Wu Yus words, and instead kept incessantly weeping for help with faces filled with snot and tears.
At this time, a man covered in blood and on hisst breaths suddenly crawled out from the crowd. He didnt crawl towards Hexi as everyone else did, rather, he crawled to Gu Liufeng and tugged at his clothes as he hoarsely said, Liufeng, youre Murong Liufeng, right?!
Gu Liufeng looked down at him. Although the person before him waspletely different, he recognised his identity at a nce C he was the head of the Murong family; Murong Zhangfeng.
Gu Liufeng narrowed his eyes, and suddenly, a de appeared in his hand, and he quickly cut off the corner of his clothes that was being pulled by Murong Zhangfeng. Then, he coldly asked, Who are you? Do I know you?
Dont pretend! I heard all your conversations with Gu Yidao! Although Murong Zhangfeng had tried to lower his voice as much as possible, his extreme anger still made his voice sharper. Youre a disobedient and unfilial bastard. Obviously, youre offspring of the Murong family, yet these past few years youve actually been colluding with strangers to attack Murong familys medicinal hall!! You bastard, Murong Feng is your Father. The Murong family is also a ce where you were born and raised, but you actually dare to bite the hand that feeds you! Dont you fear retribution for what youve done?!!
Gu Liufengs face was covered with a mask, so the only things visible were his cold eyes and the slight smirk hanging on a corner of his mouth. You people from the Murong family are devoid of consciences and unafraid of retribution for your bad deeds. So, why would I be afraid?
You-! You-! You are indeed Murong Liufeng! You bastard! Murong Zhangfeng was so enraged that he suddenly raised his voice and continuously bellowed, Youre the same as that shameless Mother of yours, nothing but cruel and unscrupulous! We of the Murong family raised you for nothing!
Murong Zhangfengs curses were said in such rage that the speed of the poison in his body be faster because of his emotions, causing him acute pain that made his anger be quickly reced by fear.
He looked up and saw Gu Liufeng slightly lowering his head until he couldnt see his expression. He was embarrassed and ashamed of cursing, so he quickly said, I can overlook this these small matters. Now, quickly get me the antidote from that kid. When I return to the Murong family, Ill ask for you to be dealt with leniently.
Chapter 333 – For What Reason?
Everyone in the crowd around Hexi, because of Murongs Zhangfengs yelling, were all focusing on Gu Liufeng. Hexi sauntered towards Gu Liufeng, nced at Murong Zhangfeng, then whispered, Whats going on?
As soon as shed finished asking, she noticed that his body was trembling slightly and his hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists. It was clear that hed reached an extreme level of anger.
And when Murong Zhangfeng saw Hexi, surprise shed on his face before he shouted, Genius Doctor Xi, Im the head of the Murong family; Murong Zhangfeng. Give me the antidote, and as long as you save me, my Older Brother and my Murong family will owe you our thanks. I believe in that in Yan Jing City you mustve heard the name of my Murong family, right?
Hexi sneered and arrogantly looked at him; her eyes were full of contempt. Who are you?
The disdain and contempt in her voice were clear. The people who heard it couldnt help but snigger.
Murong Zhangfeng, however, was so angered that the flesh on his face trembled. But even so, when he remembered that his own little life was in the grip of the other partys hands, he didnt dare act rashly and suppressed his anger. IIm not just the head of the Murong family, but also Murong Liufengs paternal Uncle. You just saved Murong Liufengs maternal Uncle, so why dont you save me too?
Murong Liufeng? Hexi raised her brows, and then looked at Gu Liufeng.
She saw him looking at Murong Zhangfeng and Murong Hai who was unconscious, with a gaze as cold as a de. That gaze was like he was going to dismember their bodies.
The crowd whod been begging suddenly started gossiping, Isnt the man whos wearing the mask Young Master Gu, the owner of Sheng De Hall, Gu Liufeng? Why the did the head of the Murong family call him Murong Liufeng? Is he a member of the Murong family?
But Id heard that Sheng De Hall was suppressing the Murong family, even seizing half of the Murong familys market in the city outside of Yan Jing City. Ifif Gu Liufeng is a member of the Murong family, then isnt he too disobedient and unfilial?
Everyone looked at Gu Liufeng with gazes filled with questions and anger. However, Murong Zhangfeng had started rejoicing in his heart as this was the perfect opportunity to take advantage of the situation because unfortunately, the poison in his body was getting stronger and stronger. While Murong Hai, who was lying beside him, was now barely even breathing.
Murong Zhangfeng quickly yelled at Gu Liufeng, Murong Liufeng, you still havent gotten Genius Doctor Xi to give me the antidote!!
Give you the antidote? Gu Liufeng, whod been silent all this time, finally began to speak. His voice was full of bitter resentment and sarcasm, Murong Zhangfeng, you want me to save you? For what reason? Is it based on the matter of you treating my Mother and I worse than dogs?
As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand to take down his mask.
In the next moment, everyone eximed and sucked in sharp gasps.
Appearing in front of them was an ambiguous face; it was iparably handsome, and yet it was also gorgeous. Unfortunately, as it happened, there was a long ghastly scar running from his brow to just under his right ear.
This scar was blood-red and was like a centipede crawling on his face. It was a vivid contrast to his slightly pale skin.
His initially handsome face had been transformed into one of a horrible monster due to the scar.
Although it was only a single scar, with the hatred reflected in Gu Liufengs eyes, and Murong Zhangfengs eyes that avoided looking at the scar, everyone could easily tell that the Murong family mustve treated Gu Liufeng and his Mother exceptionally poorly.
Please clic.k me for the future of KoH!
Chapter 334 Thank You
Murong Zhangfengs guilty conscience was soon taken over by his heartlessness and selfishness. You unworthy offspring. Your mother was nothing more than a concubine and you are nothing more but a bastard. We raised you and only asionally hit you. Is disciplining unscrupulous children unnatural?
If you know whats good for you then give me the antidote. If not, when I go back, I will remove you from the Murong family records. From then, your only option is to die and be a lonely ghost!
Gu Liufeng burst outughing, then he coldly stared at Murong Zhangfeng. What I regret most about my birth was that I was born in the Murong family. If you can remove me from the Murong family, then I will have to thank you! Unfortunately, to return to Murong family, you must live past today and this matter is easier said than done!
I wont kill you, I just dont wish for you to die an easy death. I want you to experience a slow and painful death filled with despairCCpared to death by a knife, this will be far more interesting!
Murong Zhangfeng trembled when he looked met Gu Liufengs gaze. At this moment, he no longer wished for Gu Luifeng to save him, his only option is to look towards Hexi. Repeatedly kowtowing, he said, Genius Doctor Xi, please pay no mind to that unscrupulous brutes nonsense. As long as you save my life, Murong family will give you three finished properties!
Hexi faintly smiled and suddenly pulled a bottle of the antidote out of her sleeves. Murong Zhangfengs face was wild with joy as he stared at the bottle. He believed that Hexi had finally been persuaded by him.
However, Hexi turned around and threw the antidote to Gu Liufeng. Lightlyughing, she said, The bottle contains herbal medicine and Intoxicated Blood, when they are mixed together, the reaction is very interesting. If you wish to see him suffer more, then sprinkle some on him!
YouC C You guysC C !! Murong Zhangfeng didnt expect to die, his whole heart was once full of expectation, but this has be the result.
Taking the medicine bottle, Gu Liufengs face, which looked fierce due to the scar, held a somewhat heartfelt smiling expression.
He slowly stepped forward and before Murong Zhangfeng could nder him again, he had already sprinkled the medicine on him and the unconscious Murong Hais bodies
The only sound was AhC C C C The cry broke through the heavens and everyone present at the scenes eardrums rung.
Subsequently, Murong Zhangfeng and the originally unconscious Murong Hai were both painfully rolling around the floor. The pair of them were incessantly wailing as thin ck blood oozed out of their bodies.
The grief filled howls continued on for the length of time it takes to burn a stick of incense. The ck blood consumed both mens bodies,pletely melting them.
Gu Liufeng slowly took the bottle of medicine and poured some Intoxicated Blood on the thin blood.
Soon after, the blood made Zi zi sounds before evaporating andpletely disappearing. His fierce-looking face carried an expression of both grief and hate that couldnt be dismissed.
When he turned around and faced a young youth with matchless beauty and clear, ck eyes, Gu Liufeng suddenly felt as if the stone, which had been weighing in his heart for many years, had been moved just a tiny bit.
He walked forward a few steps, gazing deeply at Hexi, saying, Hexi, thank you. I......
Hexi raised her hand up, interrupting him, Wasnt it you that said friends do not have to thank each other?
Gu Liufeng stared nkly, his long eyshes faintly trembling. The bright red scar on his face caused his expression to look more fierce, but his mouth held a shallow, gentle smile.
Chapter 335 Profiting From One’s Misfortunes
After everyone saw for themselves the miserable death Murong Zhangfeng and Murong Hai suffered, they all immediately thought about the poison on their body breaking out at any time. Who dared to still hesitate? Like a swarm of bees, everyone turned to run towards Hexi, begging her to save their lives.
To tell you the truth, Hexi had no mercy in her heart for these people. Looking at the group of people miserably crying for help, the idea of delivering all living creatures from suffering came to mind during this moment. Hexi remained unmoved, coldly saying, If you want us to save you, thats can be done! However, I, Doctor Xi, want to continue treating the way I was doing so previously. The people who look pleasing to the eye may receive treatment for free. But for the people who arent pleasing to the eye, even if you offered 10 million in gold, I still may not treat you!
And if you guys still wish for me to save you, this is doable. So long as you guys are able to take out an object which meets my eye, such as a pill or rare treasure. One treasure in exchange for one life. If not, then dont speak!
Immediately after Hexi said these words, everyone looked at each other in dismay and nobody made a sound for a long time.
After awhile, somebody couldnt help themselves and lowly said a sentence, Isnt it a doctors job to save people? How... How can you act so snobbish?
Hexi looked unhurried as Wu Yu already stepped forward, while waving a fan, and sneered, Ice Lotus Fairy isnt snobbish. Shes willing to treat you guys for free. Why dont you go ask her to treat you then?
Once these words were spoken, everyonesplexions immediately paled and nobody dared to speak anymore.
Just then, the Ice Lotus Fairy really did agree to treat everybody free of charge, but what was the result? They saw the two bodies explode, bing a puddle of blood.
And that malicious Fairy, even if she did not require payment, only gave the medicine to the people with riches and power. Compared to requiring payment, how is this any different? [1] However, this straightforward youth in front of their eyes may be a better option.
Hexi felt disinclined to stay with these grumbling people. Directly towards Wu Yu, she said, This matter will be handed over to you, you will get a fraction of the gains......
These trivial matters Young Master Xi has given this humble one to do. Not waiting for Hexi to finish speaking, Wu Yus eyes already brightened up and excitedly said, As long as you let me try some more of your delicious food, I wouldnt even hesitate to go through water and tread on fire! [2]
Hexis face twitched, she felt as if this Wu Yu didnt deserve the title of a glutton. He threw away all integrity just to eat something. [3]
Able to get Hexis nod of approval, Wu Yu immediately felt very excited. In order to extort those pitiful people, he wouldnt leave any hands out! [4]
With Sheng De Halls master Gu Liufengs added help, both men were ruthless, causing the group of people to quickly be angry.
Truth to be told, if my Level 3 pills were exchanged for crystals it would be several hundred thousand. Yet this was still not enough to invite several doctors, you still cant hate enough?
Acting like you guys, who are profiting from someones misfortune, really cant saving people. Where is the doctor?
Isnt it just made up of Purple Monkey Flower, Pomegranate Fire Fruit, and Dragon Grass which is then baked with spiritual energy? I, this old man, is also a Level 2 Doctor, I dont believe that I cant do it too!
Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng watched as everyone ran into the medicinal field to find herbs for medicine while shouting curses. The pair of them werent even worried in the slightest, on the contrary, they took joy in the cmity.
The group of people believed that just by knowing the prescription, they would be able to imitate Hexis detoxification method. He he, soon, they will realize how stupid they are.
But some people couldnt stand the Intoxicated Blood Poison, fearful of the pain it brought. Unable to bear it any longer, they finally took out a treasure that they had obtained from the secret territory to exchange.
This is the Level 5 Magical Beast Inner Pill I obtained from Huang Mo territory. In order to get this Level 5 Inner Pill, I nearly got eaten by the magical beast. Originally the n was to use this Inner Pill in order to advance a level. Now...... Now my life is quickly slipping away, what talk of advancing a level? This Inner Pill is for you, quickly give me the antidote!
CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC
[1] Compared to requiring payment, how is this any different? C The Ice Lotus Fairy is essentially only picking the people who would be able to help her in the future
[2] I wouldnt even hesitate to go through water and tread on fire C Not afraid of any difficulty, Wu Yu would be happy to do just about anything for another bite of Hexis food
[3] ... she felt as if this Wu Yu didnt deserve the title of a glutton. He threw away all integrity just to eat something C I feel like the author means that the title of glutton isnt enough to describe how much Wu Yu would do for food.
[4] ... he wouldnt leave any hands out! C Wu Yu will expend all of his energy into this, hell give it his all
Chapter 336 Vile Thoughts
Wu Yu epted the Inner Pill and checked it over. Suddenly beaming with joy, he handed over a bottle of Hexis boiled medicinal juice. Remember to clear your body of spiritual power before taking it.
No longer daring to tarry, the youth emptied his body of all spiritual power. Soon after, he quickly drank the antidote.
Right after he drank the antidote, severe pain began to spread. The pain caused him to repeatedly howl, rolling around on the floor.
But, before half an hour even passed, the pain began to gradually reside and the pus on his body alsopletely disappeared. Even the wound began to rapidly heal.
He felt his spiritual power return to his dantian [1] and the burning pain in his internal organs faded away. The youth couldnt help butugh. Facing Hexi, he dropped to his knees with his hands sped, his face still held some of his previous unwillingness, Thank you Genius Doctor for saving my life!
Compared to ones own life, any medicinal pill isnt important when you dont have a life to live anymore!
At this moment, the people who entered the medicinal field to collect herbal medicine in order to imitate Hexis refining method to make the boiled medicinal juice, shockingly discovered that the moment their spiritual energy touched the originally green herbal medicine, it would immediately turn into ashes. It was much harder to aplish than Hexis effortless demonstration suggested.
Now, everybody had no other way out, additionally, people were already able to obtain the antidote after exchanging their treasure. Who dared to still hesitate? One after another, they took out their treasures to exchange with Hexi.
From far away, Feng Lian Ying clenched her fists. She watched Hexis stars gathering around the moon appearance [2] and bit down on her teeth until they made ge ge sounds.
Suddenly, she heard the sound of clunking and her well taken care of little fingers fingernail broke in half as she felt a burst of pain.
Why? Why? Why have I been beaten by such a low-lying waste?
How many years of have I spent cultivating? My teacher is the master of Thousand Poison Valley! My hard earned reputation suddenly brought upon this result!
I dont ept this! Im not reconciledC C! Heaven is unfair, I must make that slut pay the price!
Feng Lian Yings voice was coarse,pletely opposite to her usual sweet and dainty sound and her whole face was even more terrifying.
Nie Jinchen worriedly supported her, softly saying, Lian Ying mei mei [3], dont be angry, its bad for your body to be angry over trash.
Nie Jinchen didnt even get to finish speaking before Feng Lian Ying swung her hand up and ruthlessly pped his face. Shrieking, Get lost! Who do you think you are? Who let you touch me?
Dont think I know your vile thoughts towards me. You only covet my status and good looks. Pah! I dont even dare look at what status you have. Merely someone with no family background, just a disciple of Liu Li sect. Are you worthy of me? Can you match up with Big Brother Yu?
Get lost! Go far away!
Putting a hand over his face, Nie Jinchen was in disbelief. His face got scratched by Feng Lian Yings fingernails, leaving traces of blood.
To the side, disciples of the Liu Li sect watched the pair. His expression was full of pity and joy over another persons cmity. All the admiration and ties of friendship in his heart transformed into embarrassment and hate.
Nie Jinchen bowed his head, tightly clenching his fist, he didnt utter another word. The brightness in his eyes dulled a bit.
Feng Yunjing saw the whole moment between Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen and coldlyughed.
Silly woman, simply wasted Feng familys cultivation from these past few years.
Trantor Note Wow, thank you guys for all the support!
CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC
[1] Dantian C The dantian is where ones qi resides, its located 2 points below the navel.
[2] ... stars gathering around the moon appearance C Everyone embraces or surrounds one thing
[3] mei mei C younger sister
Chapter 337 It’s Better To Go Back With Me
If she wasnt the Thousand Poison Valleys Masters favorite disciple, then he wouldve long tossed aside this woman who lost face for Feng family! As expected, children of concubines really didnt deserve to be in the public view!
Feng Yunjing lightly swung his arms and lowly spoke to a trusted confidant on the side, Looks like this grasnd doesnt have the stuff we need. Prepare to leave here immediately.
Yes, Young Master! The trusted confidant answered, bowing. However, looking to the side at the Liu Li sect disciples who had been knocked unconscious by the Intoxicated Blood poison, he couldnt help but ask, Young Master, what do we do with these two people?
Originally the Liu Li sect disciples stayed far away and nobody got infected. But unfortunately, Feng Lian Ying allowed Shangguan Rui to take the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill. As a result, Shangguan Rui exploded in front of everyone and two of Liu Li sects disciples who were caught off guard were touched by a little bit of the pus. Sure enough, they got infected as well.
Feng Yunjins eyes were ice cold,cking any emotions, Leave them here to die on their own. Suddenly his heart moved, he consciously checked, looking towards his treasured Hexi.
The youth was like a painting, the skin was the color of snow, their eyes were full of bright stars. The bright red lips were lifted on either corner. The youth had unparalleled seductiveness.
As Feng Yunjins eyes looked on, he suddenly turned to walk towards the youth.
Right at this moment, Hexi was also checking over the treasure Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng were handing over. Every speck was the same, her heart blossomed with joy.
These indeed were Level 5 Magical Beast Inner Pills. Previously, she worked extremely hard but was only able to obtain two of these. This time, shes able to replenish Dan Dan and the Little Golden Dragon again.
Furthermore, one dozen Level 4 books which could be used to save the lives of groups people. Really couldnt be better!
Unexpectedly, there was also a flying skill book which was able to increase speed. Clicking her tongue, there definitely wasnt a price for this on the market.
While Hexis faced remained calm and collected on the outside, she had long gotten extremely excited in her heart over the prospect of earning money.
Taking the next box, Hexi was just about to open it when suddenly she felt her eyes darken and she was enveloped in a shadow.
Very quickly, she heard Feng Yunjings icy voice, Hexi, two of my Liu Li sects discples were infected with Intoxicated Blood Poison.
So? Hexi raised her head up, looking at him and coldly asked.
Standing very close, Feng Yunjing could take the youth...... Or he ought to say the young girls clear and neat face was pleasing to the eyes. He couldnt help but smile deviously, It would be better to go back with me. If youre able to treat my subordinates, your ability could also be used by my Feng family.
Saying this, Feng Yunjing slowly stooped down. His hot breath came out as he controlled the desire to slowly spit in Hexis face. You can rest assured, I wont treat you unfairly. Whatever Nangong Yu gives you, I can also give. Furthermore, I can give even more. How about it?
Hexi who had been sluggish for half the day suddenly reacted as if she heard a joke, rubbing her ears.
Excuse me?! This Feng Yunjing and Feng Lian Ying just a moment ago wanted to join together and kill her. Suddenly, he now wante her toe back with him to Feng family and still asks her how about it?
Is this person experiencing a mental breakdown? Or has their brain short-circuited?
But before Hexi could say anything, a pair of ck shadows wielding swords came down from the sky, ruthlessly chopping towards Feng Yunjing with killing intent.
Feng Yunjing already had his guard up and began rapidly retreating. But he also sacrificed his magic weapon before he was able to even consider avoiding two, who seemed to attack with the intent to destroy the earth.
Boom! The earth shook as lightning came down.
Chapter 338 Give It To Me!
Slowly shing, Nangong Yus, figure was like a fantasy, arriving to stand beside Hexi. He extended his hand out to take Hexis hand, drawing her closer to his chest.
His cold gaze stared towards the nearby Feng Yunjing, saying, Feng Yunjing, dont let me remind you a third time. Xier is mine, dont try andy a hand on her again or dont me me for not being polite!
Feng Yunjings face didnt hold a lot of anger, but it did have coldness and disdain. Nangong Yu, even though your Hell King Manors reputation is considered impressive, but my Feng familys prestige is impressive too. Good poultry chooses wood. [1] I trust that Genius Doctor Xi knows which option is the best one to choose.
The burst of electricity, although short, was able to attract everybodys attention.
At this moment, just as Feng Yunjing said these words, everybody turned pale with fright. Looking southward, Nangong Yu waited and watched as the absent-mindedness in everyones eyes turned to restrained fear and respect.
Hell KingC C! This is the famously brilliant His Highness Hell King, ah!
At the mere age of fifteen, he was able to be a Gold Core and be Mi Luo Continents number one genius!
Using his own strength he was able single-handedly to fight against the Magical Beasts beasts troops. He was able to save Jin Ling country from downfall, that His Highness Hell King!
Not only that, he is also cruel and cold blooded. With his Xuan Yuan sword, he ughtered thousands of lives,pletely dyeing the soil on Gui Jin mountain range redC C He is the Lord of the Netherworld!
Feng Yunjing seemed to have not saw everyones shocked expressions. Looking at Nangong Yu with a sneer, he slowly said, Not to mention, you are the famous His Highness Hell King. With your prestige, you could get any beautiful girl you wanted. Why are you so stingy, holding onto a girl whos merely at Foundation Establishment stage?
How about this, you give Xi Yue to me. I promise thatter on, one-tenth of the medicinal pills Feng family produces each year, well gift to you. Hows that?
Everyone, having heard this, all let simultaneously let out a sigh of relief.
This was Feng familys yearly production of medicinal pills. Saying these pills are priceless still wouldnt be considered too much.
Who didnt know that Feng family had a Grand Master Level refining pharmacist? In the entirety of Mi Luo Continent, the amount of Grand Master Level refining pharmacists were like feathers of a phoenix. [2] Each year, only 12 medicinal pills were produced and sold. Each of these medicinal pills were priceless and couldnt be bought with money.
Everyone couldnt help but look towards Hell King. In their minds, although the Foundation Establishment stage youngster was a natural talent and had some skills... How could shepare to Feng familys medicinal pills? They thought, as long as Hell Kings brain hadnt malfunctioned, he wouldnt refuse.
However, Nangong Yus expression was extremely chilly. He seemed extremely angry,parable to a gunpowder barrel which was ready to burst at any given time.
He looked coldly at Feng Yunjing, slowly raising the ck sword he was holding in his hand. The swords killing intent sent a shiver up everyones spines. Feng Yunjing, if you wish to court death, then I dont mind helping you!
Feng Yunjing narrowed his eyes and swept them over Nangong Yu and Hexi. Faintly smiling, he said, This was merely a suggestion. Nangong, even if you dont agree, you dont have to get so angry.
You can go back and think this over. The promises I made today are forever valid. If you change your mind, you can find me at any time.
Finished speaking, he looked towards Hexi and the zing light in his eyes shed away. Xi Yue, Feng familys doors are always open for you. You can alsoe find me at any time.
Finished speaking, he threw out a dark red wooden tablet before turning around to leave without stopping.
??- ? -??
[1] Good poultry chooses wood C Has a simr idea to a talented person chooses a patron of integrity or a fine bird chooses the best tree to nest in
[2] feathers of a phoenix C Metaphor for precious and rare things
??- ? -??
Previous Chapter ? Table of Contents ? Next Chapter
Chapter 339 Plan Ahead
Hexi picked up the wooden tablet, turning it around in her hands to look at the entire thing. This was actually the token to Feng familys outer door, and its level was quite high too. Non-inner core disciples arent allowed to block it.
Not bad! This really was going to the Feng family to kill someone for his property. [1] An indispensable move, ah!
Hexi beamed, storing themand tablet in her space. Seeing this, Nangong Yu couldnt help it and his expression became extremely ugly.
He took Hexi into his embrace, coldly surveying her, he said, Xier, if you dare to leave me to go into another mans embrace then I will...... I will......
You will do what? Hexi raised her eyebrow up. She happily looked up at him, Youll kill me?
Nangong Yus breath stilled. He felt as if this person was both crafty and beautiful, allowing him to love and hate her. He wished he could marry her immediately so he could shut her away and not allow anybody else to covet her.
But the reasonable part of his mind told him, Xier was different. He couldn possibly lock her up for a lifetime and break her wings, she had her own world and wonderful life.
Hexi saw his cold face trying repress his emotions, he had the appearance that he would burst at any time. She didnt know whether tough or cry, Even if I wished to go into another mans embrace, I wouldnt choose to go to that mental case, Feng Yunjing, okay? You seem to think theres a hole in my brain and I would look for a tyrant, ah!
Saying this, she walked away and didnt bother him anymore. She minded her own business, continuing to open all the treasures Wu Yu had gotten.
Nangong Yu watched Hexi leave, but he didnt move for a long time. His eyes stayed at the sight where Feng Yunjing and his subordinates left from.
Qing Long stepped forward, to the side, he softly said, Master.
Nangong Yus long eyshes dropped down, hiding his stormy mood. Then with a slow and low voice he said, Notify Wu Xin, prepare ahead.
Qing Long was startled, his face betrayed his emotions. Master!?
This decision was rted to Ming Wang Manor and Masters future. Master understated the decision, was it because of the matter concerning Feng Yunjing? Or was it because of wangfei [2]?
Qing Long wanted to say more, but when he saw Nangong Yus cold and indifferent expression, he swallowed his words.
In any case, Mastersmand was their everything, they just have to follow it!
Yes Master! Qing Long bowed. The indifference in his eyes slowly turned cold.
Just for this day, Ming Wang Manor has already endured silently for long enough!
?
During this time, the treasures collected by Wu Yu and Gu Liufeng was quite a lot.
At one side, Hexi examined these treasures and then threw them into her space. Just thinking about the amount of yuan crystals she could get from these treasures, she became very happy.
One night turned into a rich feeling, it truly was too refreshing.
Genius Doctor Xi. Suddenly there was a males hoarse voice sounding from above her head.
Hexi lifted her head up to discover a middle aged man, who was about thirty years old. Although his cultivation base wasnt high, his body was intact, apparently unaffected by the Intoxicated Blood Poison.
The mans skin was very coarse and his hands were full of scars and calluses. His eyes were muddy and seemed to be filled full of sadness and hate. But they were also filled with helplessness.
Meeting Hexis gaze, he didnt have many words to say. Instead, he took a jade box from his arms and handed it to Hexi. I heard them say Genius Doctor Xi was looking for Burning Heaven Realms Divine Dragon Fruit. I identally got this in Burning Heaven Realm. I hope Genius Doctor Xi wont ignore this.
??- ? -??
[1] to kill someone for his property C idiom; simr meaning to robbing someone
[2] wangfei C princess
Chapter 340 What Do You Want Me To Do For You?
Hexi nkly stared, then suddenly she opened her eyes wide. For a split second, she thought she heard wrong.
Divine Dragon Fruit?! Although she did deliberately mention to Wu Yu that she was looking for the Divine Dragon Fruit, she never thought she would be able to get it through this exchange.
After all, the Divine Dragon Fruit was extremely precious, the process of obtaining it is very challenging, forget about even a few people being able to obtain it. But, even if one does manage to obtain the fruit, with its high value, who would be stupid enough to trade it away?
Hexi epted the jade box and opened it. After taking one look at it, she already knew this really was the Divine Dragon Fruit. This Divine Dragon Fruit was Little Golden Dragons most needed spiritual fruit, it was the one which could heal him the most.
Speaking to the middle-aged man, her tone was very mild, Do you have any rtives who need me to detoxify or save them? Bring me over to see them?
Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man stood in the same spot he was originally. His face was filled with sadness and desperation and after a while, he finally said, No more...... No more...... Theres already nobody left, its toote!
He suddenly turned around, pointing to a distant silhouette of a woman lying down. Then he pointed to the ground where the blood boiled then disappeared. Distressed, he said, Genius Doctor Xi, do you understand now? That is my wife and son, just one hour before, they were still alive. Although my son was infected, he at the very least had the will to live.
But, Feng Yian LingC C! Its all because of Feng Yian Ling, that malicious woman! Unexpectedly, she forced my son to eat the Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill. Letting my son explode and die, bing nothing but a puddle of blood.
My wife was so angry, she went to argue. But, she ended up being seriously injured by Liu Li Temples people!
Im unwilling, Im very unwilling! Clearly, our family is nothing more than insignificant warriors. And Liu Li Sect, everybody minds their own business. For what reason did Feng Yian Ling not take our lives as lives? Why did she allow my family to fall apart? The family is bankrupt and the people are dead! [1]
The middle-aged mans voice was full of suffering and despair, breaking ones heart. Tears were flowing down his face.
Hexi was silent for a long time, gently pinching the jade box. Lowering her voice, You gifted me the Divine Dragon Fruit, but what do you want me to do for you?
The man miserably shook his head, After losing my wife and child, these material items no longer have any worth to me. My family passed on specific ways to make charms. My family stayed in Burning Heaven Realm for seven days and seven nights, ambushing people. With great difficulty, we were able to obtain this Divine Dragon Fruit. The original hope was to improve my sons aptitude, giving him the ability to enter an influential sect to give him a more promising future.
But now, its all over! All finished! What use is this Divine Dragon Fruit to me now?!
The mans voice got heavier and heavier, filled with more and more sadness and hatred. He seemed to have lost all hope before slowly lowering his voice, Genius Doctor Xi, if I was to say I had any hopes left, it would be that one day when you deal with that slut Feng Yian Ling... When you give Feng Yian Ling and Liu Li Sect a tragic end, let me watch this scene with my own eyes!
Hexi raised her eyebrows up and nomittally said, How do you know that I will deal with Feng Yian Ling? And how do you know that I have the strength to bring Liu Li Sect to a tragic end?
??- ? -??
[1] The family is bankrupt and the people are dead C Idiom; the mans family is ruined & he has nobody left
Chapter 341 White Hairs Of Old Age
The middle aged mans eyes had a glimpse of gloominess, slowly saying, Just based on the fact that Genius Doctor Xi is able to cause Feng Lian Ying, a Level 5 doctor, to lose face in front of everyone. As well as the fact that His Highness Hell King stands behind Genius Doctor Xi. Im willing to gamble, so Im going to gamble my desire for revenge on Genius Doctor Xi.
The corner of Hexis mouse curved a bit, weighing the jade box in her hand. Nodding her head, Good, considering this Divine Dragon Fruit, I promise you!
The middle-aged mans face finally showed a slight smile. He took out a silver talisman from his arms and handed it over to Hexi, respectfully saying, This is my personally prescribed Thousand Mile talisman. Even though it can only be used once, as long as you burn this talisman then no matter what corner Genius Doctor Xi is at in the Miluo Continent, I will be able to receive the message at any end of the Earth.
Hexi took the silver talisman, slightly swaying. She watched the middle-aged man stumbling back to his wifes side, mournfully crying as he carried her cold corpse.
Suddenly, a pair of hands covered her eyes, blocking her line of sight.
Nangong Yus low and gentle voiced sounded out, Dont look anymore, Xier and this King, we will definitely live together until we have white hairs of old age. There wont be a day where were separated by life and death.
Hexi took his show and turned around to re at him, Who will live together and have white hairs of old age with you? Dont you have your Feng Yian Ling meimei [1]?
Nangong Yu reached his hand out to pinch her nose, the expression on his face expressed both helplessness and pampering, Xier, if you say this again, Ill take it as if youre jealous of me!
Hexi pped his hand. Her gazended on the jade box, she must immediately go back into her space to help Little Golden Dragon absorb the spiritual power from the Divine Dragon Fruit.
But to be able to enter her space, she had to be asleep.
Hexi grabbed at Nangong Yus sleeves and softly said, Lean your shoulder down.
Not waiting for him to respond, she leaned her head against his shoulder, closed her eyes and entered her space.
At first, Nangong Yu stared nkly. But soon after, his mouth curved up into a gentle and sweet expression. He reached his hands out to bring the sleeping girl into his embrace.
This girl mustve been so busy these past few days, she must be so tired.
But Hexi, who had entered her space, was shocked.
In the entirety of her space, she couldnt spot Dan Dans figure. She didnt even know where the Purple Abyss Vine ran off to, it only left a small purple trunk in front of the spot Hexi was standing at.
Hexi yelled for Dan Dan several times, however, she didnt receive any response. This scared Hexi so much, herplexion changed.
It wasnt until Purple Abyss Vine linked to her again that she let out a sigh of relief. Afterwards, she didnt know whether tough or cry.
Her space created a screen, the screen showed a vast medicinal field. Inside the vast medicinal field there was a pink pig and the Purple Abyss Vine happily traveling back.
Having gotten their location, the pair immediately ate a green spiritual nt,pletely devouring it. However, her space didnt have any high-level spiritual nts in it.
But the strange thing was that when she was just recently outside, she didnt find any changes in the medicinal field.
Through the help of the Purple Abyss Vine, Hexi was able to establish a connection to her own small spoiled chow-hound. Dan Dan, didnt you say there were terrifying things inside this medicinal field, causing you to be very afraid?
Dan Dan was just eating to his hearts content and when he heard Hexis question, he couldnt answer truthfully. After awhile, he was finally full and started giggling~~
??- ? -??
[1] meimei C Younger sister, in this situation Feng Yian Ling is not his blood-rted sister
Chapter 342 Eating While Packing Leftovers
Mother, mother, the food here tastes good! Even though its ck and smelly, when I eat it, Dan Dan feels as if it tastes very good. The strength that bad woman destroyed is all back too!
ck and smelly? Hexi was both astounded and worried, Dan Dan, are you sure you can eat these spiritual nts? What about the Intoxicated Blood Poison?
Dan Dan rolled around in the medicinal field, exposing his white round belly. Happilyughing, he said, Mother is dumb. Because there is Auntie Purple Abyss here, theres no possible way to be poisoned, ah! The smelly and ck items have been given to Auntie Purple Abyss, the rest are all for Dan Dan. Ah wuC C! Ah wuC C! Its so delicious, Mother do you want some too?
Auntie Purple Abyss?! These two, when did their rtionship be so good? Moreover, why has he been calling Purple Abyss Vine Auntie Purple Abyss? Shouting aunt towards a nt, Dan Dan are you sure your logic is sound?
Auntie Purple Abyss will quickly arrange a difficult fantasy array, we are here to eat. Together, Mother and that friendly Older Brother didnt even find out. [1] Hee hee hee, so while we were eating, we were also packing leftovers. Therefore, if we want to continue eating in your space, we can. Mother, is Dan Dan clever?
Very good! Unexpectedly, he even knew about packing leftovers, he really is clever.
At the same time, Hexi felt Purple Abyss Vines idea. Iparably proud, the little Purple Abyss Vine sat in her space swaying around as if expectantly awaiting Hexis praise.
Hexis mouth twitched, but she looked at the high-level spiritual nt that got thrown into her space. Going forward to touch Purple Abyss Vines trunk, encouraging it.
The Purple Abyss Vine suddenly began swaying more joyfully, adopting the appearance of an epileptic. Hexi swore that if the high-grade spiritual nt could talk, it wouldve beenughing uncontrobly by now.
But after determining that these two wouldnt run into any problems, she let out a sigh of relief.
In fact, the spiritual medicines in this Hundred Herb Garden were truly real. But she didnt know why, for some reason, there were many spiritual nts in this garden.
The levels of these magical nts werent high, but they were very much like weeds, their vitality was also extremely vigorous. After growing for a millennium, they covered the nearly the entirety of the medicinal field.
From the outside, the magical and spiritual nts looked the exact same. However, the magical nts would secrete a poison, for example, these specific magical nts would exude the Intoxicated Blood Poison. And once a soldier died of poisoning from these nts, their body would rot into the soil and the spiritual energy would seep into the air, bing the best nourishment for these magical nts.
In fact, in the beginning, these magical nts werent scary. Especially in the Central ins of Mi Luo Continent, ones chance of ever encountering these nts was exceptionally low. There also wasnt any soil to nourish the magical nts, to add onto the fact that these nts were a rare sight. As a result, so many high-level soldiers, including Feng Yunjing, didnt recognize these magical nts.
However, Purple Abyss Vine was different. It was originally a Level 5 magical nt, so these low level magical nts were not only crushed, because they contained a strong spiritual spirit, they also became Dan Dan and Purple Abyss Vines food.
Those genuine spiritual nts from the medicinal field were all thrown into her space by Dan Dan
So, Hexi didnt bother with those two gluttonous individuals. She turned to look at the Little Golden Dragons current situation.
At this moment, the Little Golden Dragon was still fast asleep. Although the wounds on his body seemed to have healed, his whole spirit was still very poor.
??- ? -??
[1] Auntie Purple Abyss will quickly arrange a difficult fantasy array, we are here to eat. Together, Mother and that friendly Older Brother didnt even find out. C Im not too sure what the author meant here, apologies for this.
Chapter 343 Real Identity
Hexi had seen the method to taking the Divine Dragon Fruit in the All Living Things Record. Very quickly, she used a pure fire spiritual power to extract juice from the Divine Dragon Fruit. It dripped into the Little Golden Dragons mouth.
Afterward, Little Golden Dragons body emitted light golden color. Its originally dim scales got a gloss to them.
The Little Golden Dragon struggled to open its eyes and saw the familiar figure. The figure emitted the sweet fragrance of grass and wood. Although the smell was weak, it let the Little Golden Dragon feel as if this figure was trustworthy and dependable.
It was truly strange, this was the formidable Golden Dragon, but he wanted to depend on a weak mortal girl.
The Little Golden Dragons whole heart was heavy and quickly closed its eyes again. Its tail subconsciously curled around Hexis wrist, brushing against her palm.
Hexi let out a sigh of relief, ncing over the Little Golden Dragon again to ensure that its injury was healed. Following that, she looked towards the her hand, which was holding the Divine Dragon Fruit that had already lost all its spiritual power and juice.
All that was left was ayer of skin and the pit. But if she nted the pit in her space, would it sprout and grow more fruit?
Hexi decided to indulge in her fantasies and took the Divine Dragon Fruits pit to nt in the Ancient Rhyme Spirit Field. She gave the Little Golden Dragon more drops of spiritual spring water. Then, she left her space.
When Hexi opened her eyes, she felt a male near her.
Hexis whole face turned red when she discovered that her whole body was nestled in Nangong Yus embrace and her head was resting on his stomach.
She she clearly only borrowed his shoulder to lean on!
Hexi stood up straight and pushed herself out of Nangong Yus hug. She heard his voiceced with regret saying, Xier, why dont you sleep a little longer? This Kings shoulder is always open for you to lean on.
Hexi grinded her teeth, preparing to p Nangong Yu. But suddenly, a body began to rot, emitting a foul smell. A man from the crowd came out, running towards Hexi and throwing himself at her.
Without needing Nangong Yusmand, Hell King Manors bodyguards quickly came forward to block the man.
However, the man refused to let this stop him. Repeatedly crying, his hoarse voice rang out, Xi Yue, I know your real identity! I know who you are, as long as you save me, Ill tell you your true identity!
Nangong Yus eyebrows furrowed, the mans yelling caught a lot of the surrounding peoples attention. He quickly covered them with a void spiritual barrier, keeping everyones prying ears out.
He looked at this man, whose face waspletely covered in blood, making people unable to make out his true facial features. Then, he coldly said, Who are you? If you want the antidote, why dont you just take out a talisman to exchange for it?
The man shivered under Nangong Yus gaze, his voice trembled, Your Highness Hell King, please spare this humble ones life. I I am the Elder of Nn Family, Nn Yanming!
Hearing these words, Nangong Yus eyebrows jumped up. Without speaking, he and Hexi both looked towards each other.
Hexis expression was somewhat grave, nowadays, her appearance waspletely different from Nn Hexis. Although this was someone from Nn Family, they still shouldnt be able to recognize her.
But Nn Yanming said he recognized her?
Nn Yanming didnt see the change in Hexi and Nangong Yusplexions, but he still sucked in a breath, I already exchanged my talisman for the antidote, but it still wasnt enough topletely get rid of the poison in my body.
The antidote wasnt able topletely detoxify the poison? Hexis eyebrows raised, What were you doing previously?
Nn Yanmings eyes shed. However, his life was on the line so he didnt dare to conceal anything and began to immediately exin the situation.
Chapter 344
Chapter 344 Nn Yanming
As it turns out, Nn Yanming originally entered the Sealed Dragon Domains secret territory with many life-saving pills gifted from Nn Zhengze.
One of these pills was the famous Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill. This pill would be able to be able to save someone, no matter how serious the poison. And if the poison couldnt bepletely relieved, it would at least dy the spread of the poison.
Its due to this pill that Nn Zhengze was able to enter the doctors association as a rank three doctor. The doctors association only allowed rank four doctors in and each doctors association member had a unique and unmatched skill. With Nn Zhengzes ability, he wouldnt be eligible to enter the doctors association.
Actually, Nn Yanming entered the medicinal field at the same time as Hexis group. When the mist was cleared, many warriors seized the opportunity to enter the medicinal field and Nn Yanming was one of them.
In the beginning, Nn Yanming didnt enter the medicinal field, so he didnt get poisoned. However, he wanted to curry favor with the Feng family, and ultimately entered. In the end, he wasnt careful enough and touched some of the pus.
Once he got affected by this strange Intoxicated Blood Poison, he immediately ate his Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill believing that the poison wouldnt be able to kill him. Unfortunately, he found out that after eating his Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill, it didnt detoxify the poison. On the other hand, it seemed to cause the poison to rot his body much faster than others.
Adding onto the fact that Feng Lian Ying was unable to treat people using her Five Elements Blood Coagtion Pill, Nn Yanming thought he was utterly screwed.
However, he didnt expect a youngster, at only Foundation Establishment Stage, named Xi Yue would be able to sessfully detoxify people. It wasnt until this moment that Nn Yanming started to take a closer look at Hexi, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became.
Because the appearance of the Godly Doctor named Xi Yue was uncannily simr to that person.
And that persons medical skills was also exceptional, exactly the same as the ones this person in front of him had. Nn Family also obtained some of that persons medicinal inheritance which was the only reason it was able to reach the status it had today.
The more Nn Yanming thought, the more scared he became and the more excited he became. If he was able to bring this youngster back to Nn Family, then, Nn Manors glory would be around the corner!
But because Hell King supported Xi Yue, Nn Yanming didnt dare to act blindly without thinking.
However, he didnt expect that because he had taken the Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill, even though he took the antidote, the poison didntpletely improve like everyone else. Although it dyed the poison taking his life, the poison was still spreading in his body.
Seeing that he was going to meet a violent death soon, he disregarded Hell Kings power and rushed towards Hexi.
?
Contrary to one might think, after hearing that Nn Yanming took the Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill, Hexi immediately knew what had happened.
Although the Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill contained detoxification qualities, it also hadrge quantities of spiritual power, which happened to be what nourished the Intoxicated Blood Poison in Nn Yanmings body. So naturally, her antidote wasnt enough topletely detoxify Nn Yanming.
Hexi squinted her eyes at the kneeling blood man and slowly said, You said you knew my real identity. What do you mean?
Nn Yanming suddenly became lively again, hurriedly taking out a scroll from his storage ring to hand to Hexi.
Hexi slowly unrolled the scroll, and as the picture slowly unfolded, a beautiful woman in pce clothing came into view.
Trantor Note Hurray, two chapters today!\
Chapter 345 Third Young Master Nalan Ziyun
At this time, Wu Yu and Gu Liu Feng both walked up and stood behind Hexi, but when they saw the woman in the scrolls appearance, they sucked in a cold breath.
This womans phoenix eyes, perfect and jade-like skin resembled Jiutian Xuannu [1], as if she (Jiutian Xuannu) hade back down to the secr world.
But what was the most shocking was that this womans appearance was seventy-eight percent the same as Hexis. Looking closely at Hexi, people could almost image Hexi in womans clothing.
Gu Liu Fengs eyes held enthusiasm and shock, but he quickly pushed his feelings away, forcibly suppressing his throbbing heart.
Wu Yu couldnt help but exim out in surprise, This isnt His familys wangfei, right?!
He looked at Nangong Yu, then at Hexi and saw that his Masters facial expression remained unperturbed. Not only that, his tender eyes never once stopped looking at Hexi.
Hexi already knew that the woman in the scroll was this bodys motherC C An Lingyue.
However, Hexi looked towards Nn Yanming and indifferently asked, Who is this?
Nn Yanming said at once, You You first must save me! As long as you save my life, Ill tell you everything you want to know.
Hexi sneered at him, looking at him condescendingly.
I dont ept your deal!
Finished speaking, Hexi turned and began to walk away. Seeing her carefree appearance, Nn Yanming panicked. He hurriedly walked two steps forward, loudly saying, Ill talk! Ill talk! This is An Lingyue. She is the concubine of the current head of Nn family, Nn Zhengzu.
Slowing down, Nn Yanming lowered his voice and with a dignified look, he slowly said, And you, youre most likely the child that Nn Family lost more than ten years beforeC C Nn Ziyun!
Hexis heart was slightly moved but her face remained unmoved. She sneered, Nn Ziyun? Do you take me as a three-year-old child, thinking youll fool me so easily? In all of Yan Jing City, who doesnt know that Nn Manors Third Young Master, Nn Ziyun, was sent off to be a disciple of arge sects master?
If I am Nn Ziyun, then who was the person sent away to therge sect?
Nn Yanmings eyes were anxious, his eyes showing his internal struggle. However he kept insisting, You must believe me. You truly are Nn Ziyun. You are my Nn Familys child. If not, then how could your appearance so closely resemble An Lingyues?
Hexi merely sneered, In this world, how many people look alike? This is just some insignificant picture, yet you want me to believe your lies. Do you take me as an idiot?
Nn Yanming felt the poison in his body seem to worsen, seeing that Hexi didnt believe him, he felt both fear and hate.
He thought: Just wait for this stinky boy to return to Nn Family. He must torture this youngster, only then can he eliminate todays humiliation.
However, he didnt dare to show his resentment on his face. After hesitating for awhile, he had no other choice but to clench his teeth and neutrally say, Im sure that you are Nn Familys Third Young Master, Nn Ziyun. Because Because that other Nn Ziyun is a fake, brought in by Nn Zhengze in order to rece that missing child. Apart from Nn Zhengze, only I and the Third Elder know of this matter!!
As Nn Yanming said this, he was also rolling around on the floor due to the pain. As he was rolling around, ck blood continually leaked out of the wound on his body. Seeing this scene, it was evident that the Intoxicated Blood Poison in his body hadpletely broke out
[1] Jiutian Xuannu is a fairy in Chinese mythology, here is her Wikipedia page.
Chapter 346 Where Did He Truly Go?
Save me! Quickly save me! I am Nn Familys Great Elder, Im the only one who can bring you back to Nn Family. Im the only one who can get you to recognize your ancestors. Do you hear me? Quickly save me!
If you want to me something, then me the fact that youre Nn Familys people!
Hexi coldly chuckled, nobody knew when another bottle appeared in her hands, but she lightly sprinkled the medicine out.
Immediately, Nn Yanmings shrieks became fiercer and his body was unable to keep rolling, he was only able to lie on the floor and twitch.
The wound on his body burst open and ck blood and pus sprayed everywhere. In the blink of an eye, a puddle of blood formed.
Whilst Hexi was sprinkling her medicine on Nn Yanming, Nangong Yu had long separated the crowd from Nn Yanming.
At this moment, he saw that even Nn Yanmings skeleton was gone, however, Hexis gaze was filled with deep concentration.
He thought that Hexi was grieving and couldnt help but walk up to Hexi, taking her into his arms and hugging her closely. Softly saying, No matter what type of person you are or what sort of identity you have, in my heart, you are still my Xier. You are still my wangfei.
Hexi was distracted for awhile, by the time she realized that this fellow wasforting her, she couldnt help but feel as if it simultaneously somewhat funny and moving.
Shaking her head, Regarding Nn Familys people, as far as Im concerned, theyre just insignificant strangers to me. How can I be affected by their matters, life or death? I was merely...... I was merely thinking about Nn Ziyun.
Hexis only impression on Nn Ziyun, this younger brother, was from when she was merely five years old.
At that time, they were still living in the small courtyard, mutually dependent for life. [1] However, when Nn Hexi was five, she fell ill with a fever. After she woke up, she never saw her younger brother again.
Wet Nurse Chen had told her, Nn Manors people had taken her younger brother away. The previous Nn Hexi had gone to Nn Manor to inquire about this matter. But it was never disclosed to her that her younger brother wasnt even in Nn Manor anymore, in fact, he was sent away to study in a sect.
Time flies and in the blink of an eye, ten or so odd years had passed. Nn Hexi had already given up on seeing her little brother again, however, that doesnt mean she doesnt miss him. This was actually one of Nn Hexisst desires before she diedC C She wishes to confirm that her younger brother has lived well.
Now Nn Yanming told her that the Third Young Master, Nn Ziyun, studying at the sect was fake? Then where did he truly go? Even if Nn Ziyun died at the age of five, nobody wouldve pursued the matter. Why did Nn Zhengze still bring out a fake Nn Ziyun?
After listening to Hexis words, he knew that she wasnt grieving and Nangong Yu let out a breath. Lightly stroking her hair, You can rest assured, Ill send people to go investigate Nn Ziyun.
Hexi nodded her head and was just about to speak when she suddenly heard the sound of something ploppinging from within the medicinal field. Soon after, a sh of purple also appeared. Dan Dan and the Purple Abyss Vine, who were originally wreaking havoc inside the medicinal field had returned into her space.
Hexi didnt enter the space and could only watch as Dan Dans whole body was enveloped in a spiritual aura. His small stomach was perfectly round and he seemed to have finally eaten enough.
Hexi suddenly felt as if she didnt know whether tough or cry, scolding him, Little chowhound.
But before she could put her heart down, Purple Abyss Vine energetically came up and its anxious thoughts were felt by Hexi.
The Purple Abyss Vine was apparently very uneasy and fretful, however, it had no way to clearly express what it felt uneasy about.
Hexi was puzzled when suddenly a strong wave of spiritual force burst out from inside the medicinal field.
[1] mutually dependent for life C to rely on one another for survival
Trantor Note Nangong Yu is too cute! And another double release!!
Chapter 347 Completely Healed
Immediately after, a dazzling white light beam descended from the sky. Along with the beam came an immense force of spiritual power pushing down on the medicinal field.
When the beam of light made contact, it quickly spread. In the blink of an eye, it covered every inch of the ground in the medicinal field.
To add onto that, all the warriors standing in the middle of the light beam seemed to be isted from everyone else. They seemed to have be invisible, nobody could see or hear them anymore.
Everyone couldnt help but panic. Most of all, this group of people who just experienced the impact of Intoxicated Blood Poison. At this moment, their hearts were filled with fear of the unknown.
Nangong Yus response quickly covered Hexi and Qing Long with his void spiritual barrier. Wu Yu waited for everyone else to be enveloped.
However, just as he was about to pull Hexi into his embrace, a green beam quickly shot towards Hexi.
For a moment, Hexi didnt even process what had happened. She only felt a boom in her head and following that, everything in front of her eyes changed.
After returning back to her soul [1], Hexi found herself in both an unfamiliar yet familiar ce.
She said it was familiar because this was the ce she had met the Little Golden Dragon and lifted its seal.
She said it was unfamiliar because this originally dusky and narrow space had undergone somerge changes.
The whole space had be gold and jade in glorious splendor [2]. There were countless night pearls hanging from the ceiling, giving off a soft yet bright light.
Originally, there were fuzzy mirrors all around, but now, they all seemed clear.
The mirror showed the scene inside the secret territory, including Nangong Yu and everyone elses images.
However, currently, the images in the mirror were all frozen, as if time hadpletely stopped in the secret territory.
There was suspicion in Hexis heart. She secretly thought, could it be that because the Little Golden Dragon ate the Divine Dragon Fruit and woke up, bringing her back to his original nest?
At this moment, she heard the Little Golden Dragons old and decrepit voice. Woman, at least one can say you have a good heart. You know that benzang [3] got such an injury in order to save you, so you obtained the Divine Dragon Fruit for benzang. At least benzangs efforts in Zijin Pce werent wasted!
After that was said, a very small gold dragon sitting on a pink cloud came down in front of Hexi.
It seems that the Little Golden Dragon hadpletely healed by now, the golden scales on his body were glistening. Along with his bodys originally thumb-sized width got wider.
However, the cotton candy-like pink cloud he was riding on, when matched with his tiny body, didnt match the fact that he was the noble and mighty golden dragon.
Hexi restrained herself from smiling, At least your scales resemble a dragons now, unlike before when someone couldve mistaken you as a snake.
The Little Golden Dragon suddenly became angry at Hexi, pointing at her and cursing incessantly.
Hexi suddenly got rid of her teasing tone, No matter what, thank you for protecting Dan Dan at Zijin Pce, and thank you for protecting me too.
The Little Golden Dragons scolding stopped and coldly snorted. This still isnt good enough!
Hexi didnt mind his arrogant character and changed the subject. As long as youre good, then its good. Why did you suddenly bring me back to this room?
What of this matter of me bringing you back? Having heard what was said, the Little Golden Dragon raised its voice, Its clearly you who triggered the secret territorys restriction, starting the transfer of the secret territorys controlling right.
[1] After returning back to her soul C In this case, Hexi didnt actually leave her soul, she just returned fromnd.
[2] gold and jade in glorious splendor C a dazzling sight
[3] benzang C literally trantes as this senior
Chapter 348 Heaven Defying Luck
The Little Golden Dragons words rmed Hexi. The secret territorys controlling right?
How could this be? After bing the descendant of Zijin Pce, the Sealed Dragon Territory was already considered hers.
But, the information left by the original master of Zijin Pce did pass on information saying that obtaining the controlling right over the secret territory wasnt an easy task. Even if the secret territory closes she still may not obtain it.
Hexi originally didnt hold much hope. When she was in the Hundred Herb Mist, she clearly didnt do much. So how did she still obtain the controlling right to the secret territory?
The Little Golden Dragon raised his head, groaning. Even if I dont want to admit it, but you, woman, still have some abilities. Although you cant bepared to my previous master, but to let me reluctantly admit this to you isnt an impossible thing.
Having said this, the Little Golden Dragon pointed at the floor and lowered its voice. If you want to obtain control over Sealed Dragon Domains secret territory then, first, you must have remarkable talent and willpower. You were already verified when you inherited the Zijin Pce.
Second, you need to go through and collect the five heavenly spiritual treasures from Green Wood Realm, Water Moon Realm, Burning Heaven Realm, Ice Snow Realm, and Deste Desert Realm in order to prove that youve mastered the strength of the secret territory. Originally, this is extremely hard to aplish. However, who couldve thought that you saved so many people and by an ident arising from many causes [1], you managed to get all five of the secret territorys heavenly spiritual treasures.
However, having just these treasures isnt enough. You have to be able to condense enough spiritual power to touch the secret territorys restriction barrier. In fact, this can only be done by Gold Core stage and above martial artists, however due to the fact that, just now, Dan Dan and your Purple Abyss Vine ate so many magical nts, it was just enough to touch the secret territorys restriction barrier.
Although the Little Golden Dragon was disoriented at the time, due to his contract with Hexi, he was still able to clearly see everything outside the space.
Even he had to sigh, this little girl has a formidable amount of strength and potential. In addition, she also had luck that defied the heavens.
Requirements which were supposed to be difficult to aplish was, unexpectedly, easily attained by her.
Thinking up to here, the Little Golden Dragon coldly snorted and flew higher up. Keeping his arrogant character he coldly said, And of course, the most important point is that you must be able to be the master benzun has genuinely approved of.
That means that I must willingly enter a life and death blood contract with you, which cant be reversed, not the originally dispensable contract we had.
By bing benzuns genuine master, to obtain my whole hearts willing approval, only then can you be the secret territorys true master.
As soon as the Little Golden Dragon said this, it swooped down and when it neared the side of Hexis neck, it firmly bit down.
For awhile Hexi didnt see anything, she didnt have enough time to dodge, she only felt the pain in her neck. Soon after, a gold colored beam enveloped both her and the Little Golden Dragon.
Momentster, the golden beam scattered and the wound on Hexis neck disappeared without a trace. However, the golden mark of a dragon appeared on the hollow of her palm.
This golden mark waspletely different from the gold lines she received when she and the Little Golden Dragon initially drew their contract. This mark was iparably clear, it seemed to have gone deep into her flesh. It also held a faint feeling of great power.
Although the golden dragon mark quickly disappeared from Hexis palm, she was still able to clearly sense it. It seemed as if there was a strange memory, that didnt belong to her, burned into her mind.
Hexi knew that these memories were part of the dragon races inheritance. But, now, these memories were fuzzy and she was only able to see one sentence clearlyC C
[1] by an ident arising from many causes C a freakbination of facts
Chapter 349 The Best Timing
Through blood, to serve as my brand; abandon hatred, forget glory; thousands of generations, never betraying. May the dragon races glory from millions of years prior, one day appear again! *
Hexi didnt understand much of what this sentence meant, but strangely enough, she could sense the sorrow, despair, and hope contained within the words.
And at this moment, under the soles of her feet, a brilliant light suddenly started brightly shining.
Just now, Hexi discovered that the design engraved on the floor of the room resembled a pentagram.
Each of the five angles of the pentagram was perfectly aligned with one of the mirrors while she stood in the center of the pentagram.
The entire pentagram was lit up and Hexi felt as if the mirrors were all flying towards her. Soon after, she was able to clearly see every nook and cranny inside the secret territory.
The Little Golden Dragons proud voice and mischievousughter was soon heard. When the controlling right of the secret territory is handed over, the entire secret territory is in apletely static state. This includes all the magical beasts and martial artists currently inside the secret territory.
In the entire Sealed Dragon Domain, only you and I are able to move, although this period of time is short. Moreover,ter on, even if you are in control of the secret territory, you wont be able to replicate this again. The most you can do is drive the people you dislike out of the secret territory. But now, during this time, no matter what you wish to do, these people arepletely unable to resist.
Once Hexi heard these words, a weird smile appeared on her face.
The Little Golden Dragons words werent wrong, this truly was the best timing.
Especially at this moment. Hexi already spotted the frozen figures of Feng Yunjing and Feng Lian Ying. They were currently next to a stream of spring water in the Ice Snow Realm. Several disciples from Liu Li Sect were currently in the process of preparing to remove a nearby tiny tree.
Having just received control of the secret territory, naturally, Hexi also knew of each inch of soil and treasure inside the secret territory.
She knew that this stream was called the Spiritual Spring Stream and that tree was the Spring Tree.
That tree was one of three of Miluo Continents great tree deities. Every two hundred years, a liquid called Heavens Alcohol will flow out from the spiritual spring trees roots. When mixed with the spring water, a small puddle of spiritual spring stream will form.
In Miluo Continent, the Feng Family was currently like the sun at noon [1]. In addition to the fact that their skills were more talented than those of ordinary individuals, the Feng Family also had a group of high-level alchemists.
The pills refined by these alchemists were able to allow the children of Feng Family to advance by leaps and bounds. However, its not without harm if someone takes the pills for a long time.
No matter how pure and perfect the pill was, each pill contained quantities of an individual medicine. These individual medicines would umte and made it easy for martial artists to go overboard when being promoted.
ording to research done by ancestors of Feng Family, this spiritual spring tree was able to dissolve this individual medicine. Therefore, Feng Yunjing was determined to get this tree, furthermore, this tree was difficult to locate inside the Ice Snow Realm.
Seeing this scene, Hexi couldnt help but smile. Luckily for her, the time she received the inheritance was very good.
Otherwise, Feng Yunjing would be able to take away this spiritual spring tree. Although the she didnt value the tree as rare, when she thought about her enemy getting good things, she felt unhappy.
To the side, the Little Golden Dragons mouth twitched. Unfortunately, although this standstill of time is powerful, there are some restrictions. You cant touch the bodies of martial artists. Otherwise, boss, you are the knife that erased that slut. Isnt that just death ending all your troubles?? [2]
*Trantor Note Apologies for the rough trantion, I tried to stick to the closest Chinese-to-English trantion in order to avoid losing as much meaning betweennguages
[1] like the sun at noon C the Feng Family is at the peak of their power
[2] Otherwise, boss, you are the knife that erased that slut. Isnt that just death ending all your troubles?? C I believe that the Little Golden Dragon is saying that this method of dealing with Feng Lian Ying would be letting her off too easily
Chapter 350 Slowly Settling Accounts
Hexi softly smiled. To erase her with a knife, isnt that too cheap of a fate for Feng Lian Ying? Rest assured, my patience is very good. What we have is time, Ill slowly settle my ounts with her.
Seeing that the time left for the people to remain frozen was almost up, Hexi no longer hesitated. She quickly began to manipte the people inside the secret territory.
Although she couldnt directly touch the people inside the secret territory, she could move them around.
The storage items that were stored inside the storage rings that the martial artists carried around were hard for her to take. However, the charms they wore on the outside or held in their hands, she kindly took, as if they were being offered to her.
Hexis mouth picked up into a sinister smile, looking around, she quickly made up her mind.
?
After Feng Yunjing and his party left the Green Wood Realm, they quickly found the spiritual spring tree by following the secret method that Feng Familys elder alchemist provided.
But there were seven rank 5 magical beasts guarding the spiritual spring tree. Each Rank 5 magical beast was equivalent to Gold Core stage cultivation.
Feng Yunjing, Feng Lian Ying, and disciples of the Liu Li Sect wasted a lot ofbor in order topletely defeat these seven Rank 5 magical beasts.
Seeing that the spiritual spring tree was so close, Feng Yunjings eyes shed with something. As long as he was able to obtain this tree, the danger of taking so many pills would be eliminated. Then, Feng Family would be able to stand at the summit of Miluo Continent.
From now on, nobody on this earth would be able to fight or obstruct him.
Everything he wanted, every person he wanted, he would be able to easily grasp in the palm of his hand.
Everybody was filled with excitement, they were so excited that they didnt even bother to clean up the seven Rank 5 magical beasts. They took out a Ninth Level Spiritual Shovel and prepared to move the spiritual spring tree.
But after a quarter of an hour, something urred that shocked Feng Yunjing.
His hand just touched one of the leaves on the spiritual spring tree before he felt the sky spin and the earth go round [1]. When he opened his eyes, the scenery before his eyes hadpletely changed.
The sounds of the magical beasts roars sounded in the air, rising and falling one after another.
What stood in front of them wasnt seven Rank 5 magical beasts anymore, instead hundreds of thousands of magical spirit beasts surrounded them. These magical beasts contained three Rank 4 magical beasts, some Rank 5 and even one at Rank 6.
Not only that, but they were no longer located in front of the spiritual spring tree. Instead, they found themselves in a deste desert.
Feng Yunjings face changed. He was just about to use the weapon he carried to resist the magical beasts. But he was stunned to find that the weapon that was originally in his palm had, at some unknown point, disappeared.
As it turns out, Feng Lian Ying, Nie Jinchen, and the rest of the disciples of Liu Li Sect found themselves in a simr situation.
Feng Lian Ying had long since already been scared stupid by the magical beasts roars and the weapon in her hand had also disappeared. She was so panicked, she found that she didnt have enough time to take out another weapon from her storage ring before a magical beast snarled and pounced towards her.
Ah! Ah! Ah!C C I dont want to die!
Feng Lian Ying shrieked and ruthlessly pulled a disciple of Liu Li Sect to stand in front of her.*
Only a tearing sound was heard as the disciple was horribly torn apart, the Liu Li Sect disciple didnt even have time to groan before they became a pool of flesh.
Nie Jinchen also found himself caught off guard, and to add onto the fact, he was caught off guard by a Rank 5 magical beast. He was terrified, noticing what Feng Lian Ying did, he also instinctively pulled two Liu Li Sect disciples in front of him.*
Feng Yunjings cultivation level was higher than those two, therefore he was able to take out a new weapon and kill in all directions.
However, the number of magical beasts in front of them was too high and the bodies of these few people all contained the scent of the spiritual spring tree, causing the magical beasts became extremely excited. Even Feng Yunjing was unable to make them fearfully withdraw.
[1] the sky spin and the earth go round C In this case, I believe the author meant that Feng Yunjing felt dizzy
*Trantor note Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen are both just too shameless... Theyre made for each other, haha!
Chapter 351 Leaving the Secret Territory
Momentarily, the flesh flew in all directions. The bones rumbled and rolled around on the floor.
In the hot and overgrown desert, the air reeked of blood for a short period of time. This caused the people to feel sick and heightened the magical beasts excitement.
As time went by, Feng Yunjingsplexion became more and more unsightly. The spiritual power inside his body was beginning to run out.
And the people around him, the disciples of Liu Li Sect, were slowly dwindling.
Some of them were devoured by the magical beasts and others were taken by Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen to act as a shield.
Even Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen, who took so many of the disciples to use as scapegoats, were also bing battered and exhausted.
Above all were Feng Lian Yings clothes, which were originally used to showcase her elegant figure. Although they did have some defensive attributes, how could they possibly be enough to endure against the magical beasts? By now her clothes had already been torn into shreds by the magical beasts, showing faint traces of her underwear.
Most of the disciples of Liu Li Sect had already been injured or dead, leaving almost none left. Feng Yunjing was stuck inbat with the Rank 6 magical beast as the three Rank 4 magical beasts pounced towards Feng Lian Ying. These several peoples spiritual power was almost used up.
Feng Lian Ying couldnt hold it anymore, she fell apart and shouted. NoC C! NoC C! I dont want to die! Save me ahC C! Nie Jinchen, dont you like me? Quick, save me!*
Saying this, she grabbed Nie Jinchen and pulled him in front of her. Quick, block the attack for me!
Nie Jinchens eyes shed with extreme fear and shock, as he began to randomly swinging the long sword in his hand around.
However, one magical beast still managed to bite down on his left hand. The only noise he heard was ka ka as piecing bursts of pain stabbed him. Nie Jinchen could feel the bones on his left hand breaking apart.
Meanwhile, another magical beasts bloody mouth came near his face.
The fear of life or death scared Nie Jinchen into freezing up. He wanted to call for help, he wanted to escape. But his whole body seemed to be rigid.
Aside from desperately waiting for his death, he could do nothing else.
He thought about how he granted whatever was asked for from Feng Lian Ying over these past ten years, how meek and subservient he was. Then he thought about how ruthlessly she just treated him.
At this moment, any love Nie Jinchen held for Feng Lian Yingpletely vanished.
Except for undeserved desire, the only feelings he had left over were a heart full of hate and ****** towards her. Ideas of trampling her filled his mind.
It seemed like, soon, the lives of Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen were about to end, and Feng Yunjing wasnt faring much better either.
During this time, a thousand pounds were hung by a thread [1]. However, the scene before these three peoples eyes suddenly changed.
There was no longer the scorching hot temperatures, the magical beasts stinky breaths, dust-filled sky, and the foul smell that caused people to feel nauseous. Instead, it was reced by the sweet smell of vegetation and a gentle breeze.
Feng Yunjing and the others looked all around, they found out that they were unexpectedly in the middle of a valley.
Moreover, thend form of this valley was awfully familiar. Wasnt this where these several people initially entered into Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?
This...... Whats the matter with this? How could they have suddenly appeared in the middle of a group of magical beasts? Then, in the blink of an eye, leave the secret territory?
Feng Yunjing was both shocked and angry when he suddenly heard a shout.
AhC C! The Rank 5 spirit crystal I just won, I was clearly holding it in my hand. Why is it missing now?
I was clearly in Burning Heaven Realm just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye Im here now?
The box full of spiritual fruits I harvested, its value was millions of crystal stones worth of treasures. With great difficulty I was able to defeat the guardian beast in order to pick these fruits. How are there none left now?
In the end, whos done this? Why have we all been sent out?
*Trantor note Just... I dont even have words for her anymore.
[1] a thousand pounds were hung by a thread C this was a matter of life or death
Trantor note (2) I wish you guys a happy Chinese New Year!
Chapter 352 Jade Body On Display
Dont tell me that something suddenly happened inside Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, so it pushed us outside?!
Everybodys tongues were wagging, their faces were filled with shock. But nobody was able to figure out what had happened.
Suddenly, someones deep voice sounded out. I feel as if this situation seems to feel as if somebody has gained control over the Secret Dragon Domain.
What!?
How could this be!? Legends say this Secret Territory is the almighty martial artists, how could it be controlled by someone else?!
Feng Yunjings face didnt appear nervous, he slowly took out a spirit pill and swallowed the Replenishing Spirit Pill.
But, something gloomy and dark shed by his eyes.
Just now, he almost obtained the spiritual spring tree. But now, he failed throughck of a final effort and even lost dozens of Liu Li Sects elite disciples.
This time, the loss Feng Family suffered could be said to be disastrous. Zijin Pces inheritance wasnt obtained, in Hundred Herb Mist Feng Lian Ying lost popr feeling, and most importantly, they narrowly missed getting the spiritual spring tree. This time, he truly didnt know what to say when he returned!
It was just, how could he always feel as if all these acts were deliberately nned against Feng Family?
Just like the situation now, where they were thrown out of the secret territory. The martial artists before them also lost the weapons they had been carrying in their hands. And their dozen or so people were thrown into the middle of a crowd of magical beasts. They experienced nine deaths and were still alive [1], almost not making it out alive.
Could it be that someone truly got control over the secret territory?
If thats the case, who was able to obtain control over the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory? Could it be Nangong Yu?
No! Impossible!
Feng Yunjings thoughts swept past this idea, immediately denying it.
What type of ce was Sealed Dragon Territory, these martial artists in front of him only knew one and understood half [2]. But he, who was the person who held great political power inside Feng Family, was clear.
This sacred ce had existed for a millennium. Every big influential family on Miluo Continent had been preparing for Secret Dragon Domains Secret Territory to open for several hundred years.
In the event that someone was able to get control over Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, then how powerful was that person!?
If this type of person truly decided to oppose Feng Family, then how could they (Feng Family) possibly resist?
Just as Feng Yunjing was just thinking about such a person, he heard a cry of surprise.
In the blink of an eye, he saw Feng Lian Ying crawling up from the ground.
Its unclear whether it was due to the fact that she was roasted by the hot temperatures inside the barren desert or if it was due to the situation with the magical beast scratching her. But when she stood up, the clothes on her body, unexpectedly,pletely fell apart and turned into a puddle of powder.
In a sh, Feng Lian Ying was no longer wearing any clothes causing her jade-like body to be put on disy.
Originally, everyone was busy being angry over their lost weapons and asking why they had been sent out of the Secret Territory, so, nobody paid attention to Feng Lian Ying.
But everyones gaze turned towards Feng Lian Ying after her shout just now.
Immediately, there were gasps of surpriseing all around, no sooner after one subsides another arises.
Most of all, all the low-level male martial artists looked up and down at Feng Lian Yings fruit-like body as their eyes filled with lust and excitement.
Someone couldnt help themselves and whispered, Aiyah [3]! This couldnt be the Ice Lotus Fairy, right? I didnt expect her to be so passionate and bold, not even wearing clothes in front of all these martial artists!
Clicking their tongue, Look at this soft and tender flesh, pampered girls raised by influential families really arent the same!
If I can get on intimate terms with this person, I would willingly die!
How could Feng Lian Ying ever imagine that after struggling to escape from that beast, going back would also wee such humiliation?
For a moment, her beautiful face was snow white and her two hands were clenched together, hugging her shivering body. She wanted to take out a new set of clothes from her storage ring but was unable to because her spiritual power was all used up, she wouldnt be able to take anything out for awhile.
[1] nine deaths and were still alive C they were only narrowly able to escape
[2] knew one and understood half C Feng Yunjing is saying these people are ignorant
[3] Aiyah C a term used to express dismay, exasperation or surprise
Chapter 353 Completely Ruined
Immediately, her pair of beautiful eyes filled with tears. It would appear to be as if I saw a white lotus, but the male martial artists all began to feel sorry and take pity on her.
But there were also female martial artists who disapproved of her attitude, coldly standing to the side and heatedly mocking her.
Truly shameless! Obviously, youre wanton, yet youre still sitting here putting out a pitiful appearance!
Exactly, if I was her, I would have been ashamed to even see people! Unexpectedly she puts on a pitiful face trying to get me to feel sorry for her!
What Ice Lotus Fairy? All I see is a white lotus flower putting on an act of flirtatious behavior!
Feng Lian Ying just got up before realizing how awful her current situation was.
Originally she wanted to put on a weak, couldnt-do-harmed expression in order to evoke some sympathy. But now, having heard thements of these women, her face twisted and the shame in her eyespletely changed to bitter hatred.
In the end, who was it, who harmed Feng Family? Who caused Feng Lian Ying to make such a fool of herself?
The painstaking effort she exerted to build up her image these past few years, her blissful fated marriage... It was all ruined in these short few days,pletely ruined!
No! No matter who caused her to be so humiliated today, she wanted to put it all on Xi Yue, that slut!
She definitely wont let go of that slut! There will be a day when she kills that slut and leaves her without a burial sight.
Under other peoples loathing, wanton, passionate, or criticizing gazes, Feng Lian Yings body had almost no clothing to cover herself and felt as if there were brambles and thorns on her back [1].
Unfortunately, shepletely wasted her spiritual power, she couldnt even take out one piece of clothing. Her eyes were reddened with tears.
Suddenly, a warm piece of clothing was draped over her, covering her body.
Feng Lian Ying turned her head around and saw Nie Jinchens deeply concerned gaze. Lian Ying meimei, are you okay? Those magical beasts from before didnt hurt you, right?
Feng Lian Ying stared nkly, recalling her previous actions inside the group of magical beasts, how she pulled Nie Jinchen in front of her to act as her shield and suddenly felt as if she had a bit of a guilty conscience.
Nie Jinchen seemed to have not noticed her emotions, softly saying, If Lian Ying meimei doesnt take offense, she can wear my clothing.
At first, Feng Lian Ying was embarrassed. But after raising her head up and seeing Nie Jinchens tender and infatuated gaze, she stood up, feeling proud and arrogant again.
Nie Jinchen was the dog that stuck to her side. No matter how many times she tossed him around or humiliated, he would never betray her.
Although she didnt care much for this dog, this dog continually pursued her. This greatly satisfied her vanity.
Feng Lian Ying was too busy feeling proud of herself and didnt notice Nie Jinchen bowing his head down to cover his the cold look flitting through his eyes.
Just as Feng Lian Ying put on Nie Jinchens clothes, Feng Yunjing coldly smiled. Lets go! Well return to Feng Family first before discussing!
They must go back as soon as possible and report todays matter to their elders.
As for Feng Lian Ying, that stupid woman who lost face today... Feng Yunjing already concocted a n topletely abandon this waste!
Watching as Feng Lian Ying and Feng Yunjing prepared to leave, the people who were previously too scared to speak out in front of Feng Familys great prestige suddenly shouted out.
The scene regarding Feng Familys eldest daughter, the Ice Lotus Fairy, was quickly spread through word of mouth. Everybody repeated over and over again how Feng Lian Yings body was on disy after everyone left the Secret Territory.
By the next day, the news was popr gossip alongside news of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. In Yan Jing City, inside all the great streets and alleys [2], everybody knew this information.
[1] brambles and thorns on her back C she felt uneasy and nervous
[2] great streets and alleys C everywhere in the city
*Trantor I swear this girl has no shame... I cant even begin to count the number of times I shook my head and sighed as I tranted these previous few paragraphs...
Chapter 354 Repaying Double the Amoun
t
Watching as the three figures vanished, the Little Golden Dragon standing by Hexi gloomily said, Such a pity. If this time when the secret territorys control is being handed over was longer, then those three people would have been torn apart by the magical beasts!
Contrary to one might think, Hexi didnt seem to have any big reaction. She was standing to the side, looking over all the treasures she plundered today. Faintly saying, Feng Yunjing is at Nascent Soul stage. If his life was truly in danger, the magical beasts may not be able to do much damage to him. In fact, he may even do damage to the Secret Territory instead.
You shouldve also seen the chilliness in Nie Jinchens eyes. Looks like he wont be protecting his Ice Lotus Fairy with all his heart anymore!
To add onto the fact the shame Feng Lian Ying just lost in front of everyone, it wont be long before everyone knows about what happened here. Hehe......
Inside Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory control room, Hexi could not only control every corner inside the Secret Territory, she could clearly see about ten kilometers outside as well. In other words, even if she didnt leave the Secret Territory, the entire Cang Mountain was under her control as well.
Therefore, even though Feng Lian Ying and the other martial artists were kicked out of the Secret Territory, Hexi could still clearly see all of their actions.
Hexis mouth lifted up into an unfeeling smile, and in passing she waved her hand, taking the treasured items she just earned into her space. Unhurrieldy she said, Feng Lian Ying, this vicious and merciless white lotus. First she hurt you and Dan Dan, then she continuously plots against me, trying to kill me. How could she die so easily to those magical beasts? Isnt that too convenient for her?
Rest assured Long Long [1], this woman hurt you and Dan Dan. There will definitely be a day when she repays you double the amount!
After Hexis words, she listened to the Little Divine Dragon getting fired up.
He really was worthy of being her familys boss, although his strength wasnt profound yet, his domineering attitude was really matchless.
It was until hisst few words that caused Hexis smile toe crashing down. Dont call me Long Long, its not imposing enough. Im the magnificent golden dragon, how can I be called such a wet behind the ears name [2]?!
Hexi chuckled. This is the nickname Dan Dan gave you. If you want to protest, go find Dan Dan! But, Ill warn you. If you cause Dan Dan to cry, my familys Little Purple wont let you get away with it!
Little Purple is precisely the Purple Abyss Vine. After this guy and Dan Dan ate all those magical nts, they developed a deep foodie friendship.
Adding to the fact was that Dan Dan was especially clever and obedient. Every day, he would call Little Purple Auntie Purple Abyss, causing the Purple Abyss Vine to treat Dan Dan even more generouslythan her, the master.
The Little Divine Dragons face immediately came crashing down. He definitely wasnt scared of Dan Dan. But, when he thought about that adorable little pink pigs weeping appearance, the Little Divine Dragon felt as if all the scales on his body hurt. Especially twitchy, especially unable to endure.
Hexi no longer paid any mind to this confused little guy. She tilted her head up, directing her attention to the top of the room.
Actually, this secret room was not just a singr room, but the basement of a pce.
After gaining control of the Secret Territory, Hexi found that the ceiling in this room waspletely clear. Looking up, she could see what appeared to be the sight of a dazzling pce.
[1] Long Long C This is a nickname of sorts for the Little Divine Dragon, long () means dragon
[2] wet behind the ears C immature and unexperienced
Chapter 355 Overcoming Catastrophe to Ascend Heavenwards
From here, one could see the faint shadow of a flying cyan sword.
The Little Golden Dragon followed Hexis gaze and looked at the flying cyan sword. His face couldnt help but be filled with a longing expression. Thats the heart of Sealed Dragon Domain. Its also the most precious item inside the entirety of Secret TerritoryC C Sealed Dragon Sword.
That year, when my familys master flew upwards, he used this exact spirit weapon. At that time on Miluo Continent, my master killed Gods if Gods blocked and killed Buddhas if Buddhas blocked [1]. Except for those old fellows who were on the same level as master, other people couldnt even see masters back.
And I am one of masters spirit pets, how powerful is that? Nobody is my rival!
But afterward, when master overcame catastrophe and ascended heavenwards [2], Qing Sha and I failed and were unable to follow master. Spirit beast Qing Sha waspletely extinguished. All thats left is a broken strand of primordial spirit thats left by the owner inside the Secret Territory.
But Im better than Qing Sha, that idiot. Although I was also extinguished, the dragon race has the ability to reincarnate. We can reincarnate if we give up on our cultivation and start fresh. So, master left Sealed Dragon Domain to me and left the Sealed Dragon Sword on me, so it wouldnt fall apart. Letting me wait for a fated person toe in and break the seal so that I may see the light again.
However, although the seal has been removed and I can cultivate again, I cant see my master ever again in this lifetime!
Flying beyond the boundaries? Hexis eyes brightened up and her lips curled up into a fighting spirit smile.
Ever since she came to this strange world, she never thought about stopping her steps.
Bing stronger, stronger, stronger until she cant be restricted or suppressed again. Until her two eyes can look over the whole world and her feet can walk over every inch ofnd.
Looking at the Little Golden Dragons sadness, Hexi smiled proudly. Isnt it just ascending upwards after oveing catastrophe? After being defeated once, what are you afraid of? If you follow me, there will surely be a time when you can attempt to ovee catastrophe and ascend heavenwards again. When the timees, are you scared you wont be able to find your previous master?
The Little Golden Dragon was stunned. It wanted to ridicule this woman overestimating her capabilitiesC C One needed to at least be at Meridians stage to ovee catastrophe and ascend heavenwards. This was such a distant matter, saying these words now, it was just indulging in ones fantasies.
But seeing Hexis brilliant and bright eyes, the Little Golden Dragon suddenly felt as if it was unable to refute her words.
It always felt as if, no matter what formidable task this girl in front of it said, she seemed to was always be able to aplish it.
Hexi no longer talked and pitifully looked towards the Sealed Dragon Sword.
Because the level of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was too high, she was unable ess some ces, even though she was now in control of the Secret Territory.
For example, the Sealed Dragon Sword inside the pces main hall. At the very least, she needed to be Gold Core Stage in order to bypass the restriction.
Otherwise, if you are able to hold the sword but you hurt all sides...... Just think about it. But its just wishful thinking, nothing more. If she was truly able to take out the Sealed Dragon Sword, the Little Golden Dragon was afraid that she would be chased by people everywhere.
After finishing dealing with the Secret Territorys matters and sending the Little Golden Dragon into her space, Hexi went back and appeared in front of Nangong Yu.
XierC C!! Upon seeing Hexi, Nangong Yu firmly carried her, his face was full of anxiousness. Did you get hurt!?
Sensing Nangong Yus anger and concern, Hexi was distracted. Immediately, she softly said, Didnt I leave you a slip of paper saying that I was fine?
[1] killed Gods if Gods blocked and killed Buddhas if Buddhas blocked C to ovee every obstacle
[2] oveing catastrophe to ascend heavenwards C after oveing some cmity, one will be a God
Chapter 356 Are You Willing To Marry Me?
After Nangong Yu held onto her for a moment, he slowly loosened his grip on her. Pinching her nose and faking anger, he said, You still dare to talk. You left only a slip of paper with no trace of you around, how was I supposed to know if you were coerced into doing that? Do you still say that I shouldnt have worried?
Hexi lowly coughed twice, she was rarely embarrassed. But at that time she wanted to let Feng Lian Ying and Feng Yunjing experience some unluckiness. Momentarily, she was up to her ears in work [1]. So, she only had time to hurriedly leave a slip of paper for Nangong Yu and the rest of them. At the time, she didnt think too much of it.
Wu Yu and Gu Liu Feng werent as anxious as Nangong Yu, but when they saw that Hexi returned safe and sound, they were also quite happy.
But thinking about how those several people inexplicably ended up outside the Secret Territory, Wu Yu couldnt help but ask, Its very strange. With Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory being so big, unless someone touched the control core, how could everyone has been sent out?
Dont tell me that the Secret Territory encountered some sort of problem? Unless someone obtained the Sealed Dragon Sword?
As everyone knows, Sealed Dragon Domain was used to hold the Sealed Dragon Sword. If someone was able to get the sword, then Secret Territorys core control would certaintly open.
Hexi rubbed her nose and didnt dare to say anymore.
The Little Golden Dragon had said that before she could hold the Sealed Dragon Sword, she must not let anyone know she was the owner of the Secret Territory. This included even the people closest to her.
Otherwise, if someone killed her, the Secret Territory would copse and the Little Golden Dragon would experience a violent death.
Nangong Yu looked at the deep burning in Hexis eyes, he seemed to have finally guessed what was going on. But instead of saying anything, he rubbed the top of Hexis head, softly saying, Xier, do you want toe back to Hell King Manor with me?
Hexi gloomily shook her head, why do you want me to follow you back to Hell King Manor?
I still have to settle some matters inside Cang Mountain. Once I finish dealing with them, Ill return to my own courtyard.
Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu didnt continue to insist. Nodding his head, something gloomy shed in his eyes. You returning to your own courtyard is good too. Ill let Wu Xin follow you, to protect you.
Just as Hexi was about to retort, Nangong Yu extended his hand out to softly caress her warm cheek. Saying with a gentle and low voice, During this time, I wont be able toe find you. You have to obediently take good care of yourself and wait for me toe back, en [2]?
Hexi unhappily pped his hand away. Unexpectedly, when she pped his hand her handnded on top of his, unlike previous times, Nangong Yu extended his other hand and brought her into his embrace.
His deep voice which faintly seemed to hold weakness and praying sounded in her ears. Xier, in the event that everything is over, if...... are you willing to marry me?
Hexi was stunned. It seemed as if something was stuck in her throat, leaving her speechless.
Hexi vaguely knew that Nangong Yu needed to attend to a very important and dangerous matter. So the words he spoke just now seemed to sound like hisst dying words.
Hexi deliberately wanted to question what he was going to do. But seeing Nangong Yus eyes filled with stars and burning, Hexi swallowed any words she wanted to say.
Hexi rolled around a small storage ring on her palm. Herplexion was indifferent and the words she spoke held even less emotions. Im replying no to your question! After all, when you go there, only God knows if youll ever reappear in front of my face again!
It wasnt even a momentter when she threw the storage ring onto Nangong Yus body. Indifferently saying, Everything inside here is for you. I believe that these things will be helpful for you, no matter what youre doing!
[1] up to her ears in work C she was so busy, everything basically slipped out of her mind and/or she was too busy to do anything else
[2] en C Same use as OK
Chapter 357 Wait For Me To Come Back
Nangong Yu was startled, he looked around inside the storage ring. His eyes quickly showed astonishment.
The ring was filled full of magic weapons and spirit fruits that were hard to estimate the worth of. By taking just a bite out of those spirit fruits, one wouldpletely replenish their spirit energy. Additionally, there were also sacred grade fighting pills called Lotus Mark Immortality Peach. In Miluo Continent, one of these pills could be estimated to be worth a small city. But Hexi gave him twenty of them!
So much so that inside the pile of magic weapons, there was a flying purple sword.
Nangong Yus expression was extremely moved, the flying sword appeared in his hand. It quickly released the sound of an imperial chant.*
This is......!!
Hexi pursued her lips. This isnt the real Sealed Dragon Sword, its a fake the real owner made. But its power is fifty percent of the original sword. I cant use it at my current strength so its better to give it to you!
This fake Sealed Dragon Sword was originally inside the Deste Desert Realm. It was there that Hexi noticed its power was formidable, no magical creature dared to enter within ten li [1] of it. So, she took it out.
It was only after she took out the fake that she gloomily discovered she couldnt use it. Forget about it, she cant use the real Sealed Dragon Sword. But now, she cant even use the fake one. She can only stare at it, too depressing!
Looks like the most important thing to do now is increase her strength.
Nangong Yu dazedly stared at the long sword in his hand. Nangong Yus eyes glittered with tears.
Hexi looked at Nangong Yu who seemed to have turned stupid. She thought he couldnt look up to this Sealed Dragon Sword [2] and wanted to say something. But before she could, Nangong Yu suddenly extended his hand out and brought her into his embrace. Hugging her closely, he seemed to want to embed her into his flesh and blood.
In my life, Ive always been fighting alone from the beginning. When I grew up, I blocked wind and covered rain for others. You are the person I wish to protect the most in this life. But youre also the first one that I cant shield under my wing.
Xier, wait for me toe back! You cant be fond of other men, you cant look at other men, and you cant let yourself be hurt......
During the first half of Nangong Yus words, Hexi smiled and felt moved. But after hearing hisst sentence, she couldnt help but roll her eyes. Pushing him away, she said: Are you finished with your this cant do and that cant do?
This time, Nangong Yu didnt continue speaking. He deeply stared at Hexi, seemingly trying to engrave her image into his mind. Then he quickly turned and left.
Qing Long and Wu Yu quickly followed Nangong Yu, walking along beside him. They saw him tightly biting his jaw and push his heart down.
Master didnt tell wangfei the matter they were dealing with this time was to deal with the Feng Family at an date earlier then what was originally nned.
And Feng Family not only had the support of Liu Li Sect and the foundation of a millennium, they also had Feng Familys scary influence.
It could be said that in terms of going against Feng Family this time, Hell King Manor didnt have much odds of sess.
But Master couldnt wait to abolish Feng Family, he couldnt wait to get rid of Feng Yunjing and Feng Lian Ying, those two people who wished to bring harm to wangfei. Even more so, he couldnt wait to impressively marry wangfei through the door [2].
Watching Nangong Yu and the others leaving, Hexis heart gave birth to indescribable sorrow.**
But she quickly threw this sorrow to the back of her mind. Turning around, she walked towards Gu Liufeng, Zhou Yanan, and Gu Yidao.
Gu Liufeng was distracted, he couldnt help but keep thinking of the intimate moment Hexi and Nangong Yu just shared. Hexi had a delicate face, long eyshes that slightly trembled, bright eyes, and white teeth. So much so thatpared to Nn Yanming, the women in the drawing, to some degree, she (Hexi) was more elegant.
*Im unsure what the author meant here, my apologies ):
**No!! ): Hubbys gone
[1] li C equal to approximately 500 m
[2] through the door C to join ones husband household through marriage
Chapter 358 Returning Home
The more Gu Liufeng imagined Hexi as a woman, the more his heart swayed and the face behind his mask was flushed.
But quickly, he came back and saw Hexis concentrated expression as she used a needle on Gu Yidao.
The gentleness in his heart scattered and made way for appreciation and respect.
Xi Yue was clearly a male. Furthermore, he was a highly skilled genius doctor and he was his close friend. How could he (Gu Liufeng) think of him (Hexi/Xi Yue) with such thoughts?
Gu Liufeng suddenly felt ashamed. Lowering his head, he didnt dare to look at Hexi face to face.
Zhou Yanan thought this his familys master was too embarrassed to ask Hexi, but at this moment, he couldnt deal with that. Walking two steps forward, he asked, Xi gongzi, that day, when we were inside Zijin Pce Hall, you asked why we would risk our lives to save you.
Hexi nodded her head. You want to ask me to save Gu Liufengs mother?
Precisely! Hearing what was said, Zhou Yanan felt overjoyed at the good news. At once, he asked, My familys masters mother has been bed-ridden for many years. No matter how many genius doctors we invited, it was no help. Were asking Genius Doctor Xi to help now.
If you want me to save people, thats fine. Hexi nodded her head without hesitation. But Im also not some God, I cant possibly cure every single sickness. Additionally, I have some matters to settle these few days. Wait a bit, Ill go to Sheng De Hall to look for you. At that time, you can go bring me to look at the patient!
At first, Zhou Yanans face seemed to be staring nkly. Following that, his eyes turned red. Pu tong sounded as he kneeled down on the floor. Ill bring my familys master to thank Genius Doctor Xi, who granted us such a huge favor.
Gu Liufeng cleared his hand and came over, he pulled the person up from the floor. Facing Hexi, he faintly smiled. Xi Yue, Ill wait for you!
Saying this, he didnt bother to linger anymore and without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and walked away.
But, nobody discovered the romantic love affair in his naturally charming pair of eyes. Now, a dedication and decisiveness settled in his eyes.
Although Xi Yue denied him, Gu Liufeng decided that if Xi Yue was truly able to save his mom, then his life would be Xi Yues.
For Xi Yue, he wouldnt hesitate to go through water and tread on fire.
?
After sending Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng, Hexi returned to the Secret Territory and activated the concealing array.
When Sealed Dragon Domains concealing array was active, even Nascent Soul stage martial artists wouldnt be able to discover the Secret Territorys location. Forget about trying to enter it.
From now on, Cang Mountain and Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was now Hexis private property. She could open up a few locations inside the Secret Territory to use as a training ground for her familys people.
If there was any danger, she could allow Wet Nurse Chen and the others to enter the Secret Territory. It really could be said that this was the perfect ce to hide and to attack.
After finishing with her matters regarding the Secret Territory, Hexi no longer hesitated. She quickly flew towards Bie Courtyard.
At this moment, her heart gave birth to a sudden feeling of guilt. In front of her eyes, she could practically see Xiao Lis lovable and silly smile, Wet Nurse Chens deeply concernedplexion, and her familys peoples adoring and trust-filled eyes.
In her previous life, she was just a person. Regardless of how long she left for and no matter where she lived, she always returned to an empty house. She has never been able to call a ce home.
But in this life, its different. Inside Bie Courtyard, theres always people waiting for her, looking forward to her.
There will always be a room thats lit up for her, providing her warmth. This is home.
With this times gains, she had confidence that Wet Nurse Chen and everyone else could be stronger. It would also be able to provide for good days ahead for them.
Chapter 359 Bloody Slaughterhouse
Hexi descended onto awn nearby Bie Courtyard. Just as she was about t go near it, herplexion suddenly changed.
Originally, Bie Courtyard was hidden by an array. But now, itpletely disappeared. The wind blew the pungent smell of blood from inside the courtyard.
Hexis heart sunk a little bit. In an instant, her figure appeared inside the courtyard.
Not even a momentter, an even heavier smell of blood assaulted ones noses. The blood on the floor seemed to resemble a red lotus blooming [1], suddenly causing Hexis eyes to redden.
Hexi stumbled, she was almost unable to keep standing.
Just now, she had pictured this warm, peaceful and harmonious scene. But now, it had transformed into a twisted and sinister scene with corpses and a bloody ughterhouse.
The inside of Bie Courtyard was in disorder, it was full of corpses. Inside the manory a servant girl, Xiao Si, and the low-level martial artists she had been given control over from Nn Family.
Every one of them died with eyes filled with fright, their eyes were wide open. They were dead but wouldnt close their eyes [2].
And in the center of Bie Courtyard, Wet Nurse Chens body had been carelessly thrown onto the ice cold floor.
Just like the others, her eyes were wide open. There was a gaping hole in her chest and her internal organs were on the ground, smashed by someones foot.
Wet Nurse Chens eyes had unwillingness and tears of blood [3] flowing out. As if she had been shouting to be able to see her familys youngdy when she was at deaths doorstep.
However, her breath had long since been cut off and any sign of life had disappeared. Even if Hexi had better medical skills, its impossible to revive a dead person.
Hexi slowly walked up to Wet Nurse Chen. Crouching down next to her, she closed the eyes that were filled with remaining grievances. Softly saying, Wet Nurse, Hexi hase back!
Forgive me, Hexi came backte!
A flicker of light passed through her eyes, but it quickly changed into coldness that resembled the Asura from Hell and killing intent. Her lowered voice was clear and pleasant to listen to, but it also carried a coldness that had peoples hairs standing on end. Wet Nurse, you can rest assured. Ill definitely make the people who did harm to you repay you a hundred thousand times.
Wet Nurse, when youve arrived on the Yellow Springs [4] road, you must walk slowly so you may see their headless bodies, their expressions seeing theyre at the end, oh!
After she finished speaking these few words, little by little, she gently took Wet Nurse Chens internal organs and re-inserted them into her stomach.
Then, she took out a silver sewing needle. Her hands were quick and moved as if they were in a dance, sewing back the cut open stomach as if it hadnt been damaged before.
The elegant youths expression was distinctly cold and the corner of her mouth even held a sneer.
She sat on the floor, in between the blood, bodies, and wreckage. Her two hands were covered in blood. But her finger, which was well-proportioned and seemed to be carved from jade, held a needle and seemed to be a dancing as if it was a fantasy.
She resembled a demon who had walked out of Hell. So beautiful, so brilliant, but also so frightening, allowing peoples hairs to stand on end.
Wu Xin, who had received an order from his master, hurried over to Bie Courtyard at this time and saw this precise scene in front of his eyes.
Even Wu Xin, whos heart was cold and had seen the whole world, held his breath from intimidation.
Previously, Wu Xin wasnt fond of Hexi. Although Hexi saved Masters life, it was also because Hexi got hurt that Master got caught up in that crisis. So much so that Master, in order to save her, wasted the blood essence.
And most importantly, previously Master had always been cold and formidable, he never had a weakness before.
But when Hexi appeared, Master suddenly had the ordinary persons four human emotions [5] and a weakness.
And this woman named Nn Hexi is delicate, in such a way that its inconvenient, causing Master to have to constantly worry over and protect her.
[1] resemble a red lotus blooming C I believe this means that the blood was spreading
[2] dead but wouldnt close their eyes C they died with grievances
[3] tears of blood C a symbol of extreme suffering
[4] Yellow Springs C the Underworld in Chinese mythology
[5] four human emotions C happiness anger, sorrow, and joy
Chapter 360 Tearing Into Pieces
If this continued on, one day, this weakness will be Masters fatal crisis.
Therefore, Wu Xin had been scheming to secretly get rid of Hexi, this hindrance of a woman. He made sure to take pains to ensure Master wouldnt suspect anything.
Wu Xin had recently just broken through Nascent Soul stage and although his foundation still wasntpletely stable, but in Miluo Continent, there were few people who had seen him and didnt tremble in fear. This allowed him to injure people as he wished.
Yet she was merely an insignificant girl at just Foundation Establishment stage who, unexpectedly, caused him to feel afraid.
Is this woman truly ordinary and weak?*
After Wu Xin entered Bie Courtyard, this was his first thought. Soon after, he took note of the misery-filled courtyard and the bloody ughterhouse-like scene. Hisplexion couldnt help but drop.
Initially, before he (Nangong Yu) had entered Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, Nangong Yu had told Bai Hu and him (Wu Xin) to guard Bie Courtyards surroundings and to protect Nn Hexi.
However,ter when Hexi, by an ident arising from many causes, also entered the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, they lost future wangfeis Bie Courtyard. So naturally, if they had to say it, protecting it (Bie Courtyard) no longer held value. To add onto the fact, they received information regarding that secret. So, they quickly threw Bie Courtyard and the people inside Bie Courtyard to the back of their minds.
In any event, Wu Xin never thought that this moment of ignorance would cause Hexis servants and subordinates to be massacred.
Inside Yan Jing city, its possible to be able to find Hexis address. There were few people who didnt know that she was Hell King Manors people and under their (Hell King Manors) protection. Just who ate a bears heart and the leopards guts [1]? Unexpectedly, someone dared to put their hand to Hell King Manors future wangfei!
At this moment, Hexi had already finished sewing together Wet Nurse Chens body.
Wu Xin walked a few steps forward. Wangfei, this subordinate hase under Masters order to protect you.
Hexi paid no attention to him, she respectfully shifted Wet Nurse Chens body to a corner and lightly ttened out a corner of her (Wet Nurse Chens) jacket. Softly saying, Wet Nurse, wait here for a moment for me.
After saying that, she no longer hesitated and stood up. Her figure disappeared from the ce she originally stood at and began to carefully check every inch and corner inside Bie Courtyard. She had yet to see Xi Jia and everyone else or Xiao Li.
Just after she passed through the corridor and into the back garden, Hexis eyes suddenly contracted.
She only saw the back gardens floors were also filled with blood and corpses were strewn about, in disorder.
But these corpses, inparison to the ones in the front yard, met an even crueler and miserable end. Some bodies had their hands chopped off, some had the bones in all four limbs of their bodies crushed, and others met the same fate as Wet Nurse Chen, they had their internal organs spilled out of a hole in their stomachs. Their intestines were purposefully taken out and they didnt die immediately. They had to endure a slow and painful death.
These people were the subordinates Hexi meticulously trained- Xi Jia, Xi Yi, Xi Bing...... Xi Gui.
Hexi looked at the scene in front of her eyes. Her expression was calm, as if she held no emotions. But even she didnt notice that her fist was clenched, as if she wanted to tear something to pieces.
She crouched down, softly using her hand to support Xi Jias dead body. She wanted to sew back his hands and feet that had been chopped off. But just as she supported his body, her movements stopped.
Although it was very, very weak, her fingertips felt the faint pulse of a heartbeat.
A bright light shone in Hexis eyes. She didnt hesitate and quickly took out silver needles from her space. One after another, she inserted them into the holes in Xi Jia.
After beingpletely ignored by Hexi, Wu Xin felt unsatisfied. But thinking about Bie Courtyards miserable state, he still slowly followed behind Hexi.
*Pff, of course not. Our Hexi has MC plot armor!
[1] ate a bears heart and the leopards guts C to suddenly gain courage
Chapter 361 Putting Together Corpses
But seeing the scene in front of his eyes, he became stupefied.
Unexpectedly, Hexi was sticking needles into the corpse. And furthermore, she was also bringing the chopped off hands and feet over. Once again, through flying needle and running seam [1], she sewed together the four limbs again.
Wu Xin admitted that this girls appearance when she was concentrating on stitching was so pure and holy, so awe-inspiring. As if she was set high up [2] and was a God who was able to decide whether or not someone lives or dies.
After she sewed Xi Jias four limbs back on his body, except for a light scar, you surprisingly couldnt see that the four limbs had previously been chopped off.
But this couldnt be changed, Nn Hexi already experienced too much stimntion and she was already close to copsing.
If not, how could any regr person be able to treat the dead bodies and even take the chopped off hands and feet. To be able to cautiously and solemnly sew them back on.
The most frightening fact was that after Hexi finished sewing Xi Jia, she didnt stop there. She took the other nine corpses and moved them to a clean corner. Afterward, one by one she began to use acupuncture and then she began to treat their thousand sore and hundred hole [3] bodies.
After she finished sewing together the holes in the ninth body, Wu Xin finally couldnt help but walk a few steps forward. He quietly said, Wangfei, these people are already dead. You...... Please restrain your grief and ept fate.
The movement of the needle in Hexis hand didnt stop, but her long eyshes lifted up and looked towards Wu Xins confused face. The haughty expression his eyes looked at her, clearly looking at her as if she was someone with a mental disorder.
Hexi didnt pay any mind to him. After quickly treating the injuries on all the bodies, she took out a Zijin medicine cauldron from her space.
When the Zijin medicine cauldron just appeared, it was just the size of a fist. But by the time it touched the ground, it quickly became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became a huge stove that could amodate dozens of people.
Hexi took diluted spiritual spring water and generously poured it into the stove. It wasnt until it was more than half full that she stopped pouring it in.
She took a nce at the dumbstruck Wi Xin and slowly said, If you have free time when you stand to the side, then use spiritual fire to add heat to the stove.
Wu Xin stared nkly. Soon after, he felt some anger from shame.
He was a grand Nascent Soul stage martial artist. But now this woman, to ones surprise, seemed to be ordering him about like she would to a little boy servant.
Besides, these peoples have long since stopped breathing. Their whole body, didnt show any signs of spiritual energy and life. This woman, repeatedly doing this (Hexi treating the corpses one by one), what is her end goal?
Wu Xin forcibly resisted the urge to p this woman. He coldly said, Wangfei, me calling you wangfei is me giving Master face. Its best if you dont want a foot after winning an inch [4]. These people have clearly already died, you still need me to remind you several times......
Wu Xin didnt get to finish speaking when suddenly the wing of his nose [5] shrunk and his eyes looked unbelieving.
His body was as straight as a rock, his whole body didnt dare to move. His shocked gaze stared at the delicateplexion of the nearby girl.
Hexis hand, held a delicate-seeming dagger. The daggers knife de emitted a strange, greenish-blue, cold light.
At this moment, the dagger sat firmly against his neck. Seemingly, if she drew it down just a little bit more, it would cut open his flesh and allow the poison to seep inside him.
Shock couldnt be used to describe Wu Xins current mood right now. Although, just now, he wasntpletely alert and didnt have a spiritual cover. But he was still a Nascent Soul stage martial artist, a very minor Foundation Establishment stage martial artist wanting to attack him would be like a joke from a fantasy story.
But unexpectedly, just now he didnt even see Hexi move. So much so that he didnt even know how she concealed her breath and figure before appearing in front of him.
[1] flying needle and running seam C skillful needlework
[2] set high up C Shes aloof and remote
[3] thousand sore and hundred hole bodies C their bodies were riddled with injuries
[4] want a foot after winning an inch C to not be satisfied with small gains. A simr saying would be wanting a mile after getting an inch
[5] wing of his nose C the of the nose (wing of the nose) is the lowerteral surface of the external nose
Chapter 362 Alive!?C
The little girls figure was much shorter, smaller, and more delicate whenpared to his. At this moment, she was holding a dagger. Raising her head to look at him, her eyes were filled with expressions of cruelty, coldness and determination. As if he was the moles, crickets, and ants [1] being ughtered ording to her wishes.
His ears transmitted a pleasant, sweet sounding voice that also held the coldness that a demon from Hell possessed. I dont care who you are, my mood is extremely unwell right now. So its best if you...... dont irritate me! Furthermore, dont mention the character dead again. Otherwise, I cant guarantee what actions I may take.
Finished speaking, she slowly withdrew her dagger. Taking a step back, she unhurriedly said, Either add heat or get lost and dont let me see you!
By the time Wu Xin recovered his expression, he already gave up a big strand of his spiritual fire. That Zijin medicine cauldron had already been warmed up until it was scathing.
Wu Xin was suddenly annoyed. He had always been the most level headed and he was able to control his emotions the best. But, unexpectedly, at this moment he had an urge to find things to ruthlessly to smash.
He was a grand Nascent Soul stage martial artist, surprisingly he was threatened by a weak little girl. Furthermore, he was so intimidated by the threat that he became absent-minded and he obediently heated the water for her.
To have Wu Xin, a Nascent Soul stage martial artist boil water, if this matter was spread out, the entire cultivation world wouldugh at him for a whole year.
Hexi no longer bothered to ensure that Wu Xin continued to heat up the Zijin medicine cauldron. At this moment, she was so busy her feet didnt touch the ground.
She continuously took out spiritual pills from her space, throwing them into the cauldron afterward. It was only until the originally clear and sweet-smelling spiritual spring water changed into an ashy ck that caused people to feel fear. Hexi then proceeded to take Xi Jia along with everyone else and one by one, she threw them into the cauldron.
Under the heat of Wu Xins spiritual me, the medicinal juice inside the medicine cauldron slowly came to a boil. The medicinal juice seemed to act as if it had its own life, slowly climbing onto Xi Jia and everyone elses bodies. The foam wiggled and rolled around, seeping into the recently sewn together wounds.
This scene caused Wu Xins hairs to stand on end. He nearly began to question whether or not this woman learned witchcraft.
But suddenly, someone let out a faint moan from insid the medicine cauldron. A man leaning on the side of the cauldron slowly opened his eyes.
Wu Xins eyes were wide open, he simply didnt dare to believe what he was seeing.
AliveC C! AliveC C! The person who had just had all four of his limbs chopped off, his blood was spilled all over the floor, and he no longer possessed any signs of life or breathing. Unexpectedly, this man was alive!!
This...... How could this be? In this world, how could there be such a Godly medical technique?
Although everyone says a godly doctor could give life to a dead person, but, if someone truly wanted to resurrect a dead person, that was an impossible feat. Otherwise, wouldnt this world be a mess by now?
But, at this moment in front of his eyes, this merely Foundation Establishment stage woman aplished this feat!
She allowed a dead person toe to life again!!
Moreover, as time went on, more and more people let out faint groaning sounds. Although their breathing was still weak, it could still be considered the breathing of a person that was living and not a puppet created through witchcraft.
Wu Xins face was filled with shock. The gaze that looked upon Hexi didnt contain the original contempt and indifference, all that was left over was respect.
A woman who could rob lives, whether dead or alive, from the six realms of samsaric existence [2]. This sort of medical expertise, didnt that mean the major poisons on Masters body could be cured by her?
Thinking up to here, Wu Xins heart was in turmoil. His attitude towards Hexi automatically became more respectful.
The people, who were inside the medicine cauldron, had just slowly opened their eyes. When they saw Hexi, they couldnt help but cry out in surprise. Miss!!
[1] moles, crickets, and ants C individuals with no power
[2] the six realms of samsaric existence C you can read more on this here
Chapter 363 Who Is It?
They were able to feel an ache in their body and their hearts beating in their chest. Seeing that they were still alive, many people couldnt help but begin crying.
When Xi Jia saw Hexi, he felt ashamed of himself. Such arge man cried until his eyes turned red. Miss, forgive us. Its us thats useless, we were unable to protect Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li well enough.
Thinking about how Wet Nurse Chen was unable to be revived, sorrow shed through Hexis eyes.
Her ears seemed to still hear Wet Nurse Chens deeply concerned and nagging voice. But she has already forever lost this warmth.
Taking a deep breath, Hexi masked the sadness on her face and softly said, Youve already done very well. As far as Im concerned, as long as youre able to live on, then youve already done very well.
After Hexi said these words, the remainingrge guys that were holding back tears couldnt help but cover their faces and began to boo hoo [1] and cry.
It was Miss that gave them apletely new life, allowed them to cultivate, and allowed them to experience a much easier and cozier life whenpared to normal martial artists.
Miss gave them so much, but they had never done anything for Miss. Now, they couldnt even properly protect the tiny Bie Courtyard, Wet Nurse Chen, and Xiao Li. Wastes like them deserved to die.
But, not only did Miss not scold them, she also tried her hardest to bring them back from deaths abyss and said that all they needed to do was continue staying alive.
This great favor, this type of trust, a torn body and crushed bones [2] wouldnt be enough to repay it. Even repaying generation after generation wouldnt be enough.
Seeing this group ofrge, tough men crying like this, Hexi couldnt help but let out a sigh. Alright, stop crying first. Tell me, who was reckless enough to attack this ce? And where is Xiao Li?
At once, Xi Jia said, We also dont know who attacked this ce. But they kept telling us to hand over Xi Yue, Godly Doctor Xi. All along, Xiao Li guniang [3] was protecting Wet Nurse Chen. We wanted to let Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Li leave first, but our strength was not equal to theirs......
Xi Jia hadnt finished speaking before Zhang Sans weak voice sounded out. Miss, I heard that Xiao Li was taken away. They also said they wanted to leave a brief note in the central room, telling you to bring some extinct skill to bring the person back.
Xi Jia and everyone elses injuries were extremely serious, against allmon sense they were able to continue living on because Hexi had previously given a body strengthening pill for them to eat. So, by the time Hexi came to treat them, she was able to retain their lives.
Everyone else in Bie Courtyard died, only Zheng San was able to preserve his life.
Zhang San, this fellow, had always been very astute. After receiving an attack, he took some corpses to cover his body with and pretended to be dead. Only by doing so was he able to avoid a fatal hit. Not only that, he was also able to overhear the group of peoples conversation.
Zhang San paused, his pale face coughed a few times before continuing. Miss, no matter what you must not go to that ce. I heard them say that they already set up a trap. Theyre just waiting for you to go walk right into it. Furthermore......
And inside that group of people, there were some individuals I felt were familiar. Just now...... Just now I recalled who they were.
Hexi lowered her voice. Who is it?
She was very curious as to who was sick of living, who was it that wanted to go take a walk inside Yamas [4] pce hall.
Zheng San coughed twice again. The hesitation in his eyes changed into affirmation. It was Ji Sheng Halls people. Thats right, it was Ji Sheng Halls people. Especially that young man. I recognized him, hes Ji Sheng Halls shopkeeper Qins nephew!
[1] boo hoo C Its basically a sound, not a type of crying :)
[2] a torn body and crushed bones C sacrificing ones life
[3] guniang C this can be roughly tranted to girl or young womandy. I think guniang sounds nicer so I decided to just keep it like so
[4] Yama C the King of Hell, if youre interested in him you can read more about him here
Trantor Note The mystery is finally revealed!! Happy Valentines Day by the way (:
Chapter 364 My Own Hatred, Naturally I Have To Take Revenge For Myself
Ji Sheng HallC C! Very good. Ji Sheng HallC C!
Hexis body released an ice-cold loftiness. The gloom in her eyes extinguished, just like a ghost.
You guys recuperate well, without my order you cant leave this medicine cauldron. After she finished speaking, she turned around and quickly walked away.
Sure enough, on a table inside the central room there was a piece of paper. On the paper there were arrogant words written on itC C
Xi Yue, if you wish to save Little Guniang, then before zishi [1] time today you must go alone to the eastern outskirts of Yan Jing city. Once you reach there, head to the residence thats three li to the north. If you passed the time or you notified Hell King to bring people, then youll see us peel some skin off of Little Guniang.
Remember, dont test my patience ande on time!
When Hexi received the paper, the weak piece of paper turned into ash in her hands, dispersing onto the ground.
Outside, the color of the sky was slowly turning darker and the sun had alreadypletely disappeared from the horizon without a trace.
Hexi didnt hesitate any longer, turning around she began to walk towards the outside of the room. But, she only moved two steps before she saw Wu Xin in front of her and blocking her.
Wangfei, requesting for subordinate to be able to follow you.
Wasnt it just a few bouncing clowns [2]. Regardless of whether it was Ji Sheng Hall or someone else, if he wanted to kill someone, wasnt it as easy as a hands turn [3]?
Hexi indifferently shook her head. No need. You stay here and guard, dont let Xi Jia and the others receive any harm.
Because the piece of paper mentioned Hell King Manor, it meant that these people would likely be concerned dogs and jump over the wall [4], harming Xiao Li.
In order to ensure Xiao Lis safety, even if its one in ten thousand, she couldnt take the risk.
Wu Xin wrinkled his brows. This subordinates responsibility is to protect wangfei. Let alone with the fact that these peoples strengths cant be small if they dare to provoke wangfei. For wangfei to go into the tigers den alone, if any mishap happens, then what does this subordinate exin to wangye?
Hexi sneered and slowly said, The people they injured are my people. This is my, Nn Hexis, hatred. Since its my hatred, I naturally have to take revenge myself. Moreover, the revenge has to be slow.
Ill let these people clearly understand, what type of people they shouldnt provoke. They will pay a terrible price!
Hexi looked at Wu Xin and suddenly softened her voice. Just then, thank you for helping me add fire. Now, I ask you to guard this Bie Courtyard.
After all, this is a warrior at Nascent Soul stage. Others would agree to light their own fires and protect themselves. No matter whose order it is, this sort of emotion must be obeyed.
In a daze, Wu Xin stood where he originally was. For a moment, he didnt know what to do.
Just then, wangfei was thanking him? Asking him?
Clearly, he was just a low-level martial artist. But hearing her say words of appreciation, Wu Xin had a type of indescribable feeling of being overwhelmed by a superior [5].
Originally, he decided on a n to not let wangfei take any risks. Under these cold, as ice and frost yet bright, resembling star eyes, for a moment he was unable to say no.
Wu Xin let out a low sigh, covering up the embarrassment and strange appearance in his eyes. After muttering to himself for a moment. Finally, he took out a jade slip from his storage ring and handed it over to Hexi. Asking wangfei to carry this jade slip on her. In the time of a crisis, wangfei only needs to pinch it into pieces and it can block all Nascent Soul stage martial artists full strength blow. And once this jade slip has been broken down into pieces, this subordinate will immediately get notified. The first thing this subordinate will do is rush to wangfeis side.
Hexi was faintly startled. Soon after, she reached her hand out and took the jade slip, sincerely saying, Thank you!
Finishe saying this, she no longer hesitated. Dodging around Wu Xin, she quickly left Bie Courtyard, leaving on her flying sword.
[1] zishi C time between 11pm C 1am
[2] bouncing clowns C theyre (Ji Sheng Hall) fools, he (Wu Xin) doesnt take the threat seriously at all
[3] as easy as a hands turn C something that doesnt require much effort
[4] be concerned dogs and jump over the wall C to be driven to a desperate action
[5] feeling of being overwhelmed by a superior C he feels humbled
Chapter 365 No One Has Run Away, Right?
Thest lights on the horizon faded away, today the skycked the moon and stars. Miluo Continent was entirely enveloped in darkness.
At this moment, both sides of every street within Yan Jing city were already lit up bynterns. The entire street was shrouded in a dim yellow light.
On the east street, people were already extremely scarce because the weather was very gloomy and lots of shops had already started to close by evening.
And Ji Sheng Hall was no exception. Qin Hai was currently sitting cross-legged in the great masters chair andmanding a little manservant. Let your hands and feet close the door quickly, do you hear me? If you keep dawdling Ill let you join your ancestors [1]. How could I, this daddy, invite such a useless person to the shop, simply is just losing face for our Ji Sheng Hall.
The little manservant answered yes and grabbed the nk, about to close the door.
But just as the door was about to close, a portion of immense power unexpectedly came out from the nk. The little manservant stumbled back two steps as a gate pir fell to the ground and broke, letting out a sorrowful howl.
Qin Hai got frightened by this unforeseen event and went into a daze. By the time he came back, a slender figure hade out of the darkness and appeared inside the dusky, candle-lit store.
This youth was approximately sixteen or seventeen, wearing clothes that were white and what the average martial artist would wear. Hair was held high up by a simple hairpin, exposing a bit of a beautiful and peerless appearance.
This was clearly the appearance of someone who could had such an elegant face it could cause cities to copse, but the youths two phoenix eyes seemed to contain a coldness to them.
All of a sudden, Qin Hai bounced off the master chair. Pointing at the youth, he blurted out, Young fellow [2], what are you doing? Cant you see that were prepared to close the shop? No matter what matters you have,e back tomorrrow!
His eyes looked towards the spinning young manservant on the ground, that was still holding the holding the nk. Then his eyes dropped and slipped away [3]. He held out his hands towards Hexi and said, But, just then you wounded my familys little manservant. Now, you have to pay one hundred yuan crystals worth of medical expenses, otherwise, dont wonder why Im rude.
The look of the youth still remained frosty, but the her mouth changed into a sneer. Ji Sheng Halls people are all inside, not one has run away, right?
At first, Qin Hai was distracted, then he abruptly became angry. Smelly young fellow, you no longer want to live anymore, right? Didnt you hear my words? You still havent taken out a hundred yuan crystals worth of medical expenses? What, dont want to give money and still wish to cause trouble, dont look at what type of ce this is!
Finished speaking, he used the hand holding a cattail-leaf fan and went to grab the youth.
But his hand didnt even touch the youths clothes when, all of a sudden, he felt piercing and sharp pain on the palm of his hand.
Once again, Qin Hai became distracted for several seconds before he reacted*, afterward he looked on helplessly as wisps of blood came out of his wrist. Soon after, his two palms popped and fell onto the floor.
Actually...... Actually two palms were simultaneously cut off!!
Qin Hais eyes were filled with rm. AhC C! His mouth was open wide, producing this mournful howl.
But, before his voice could spread widely throughout the quiet street, a purple vine wound around his neck, ruthlessly tightening around it and didnt allow him to make another word.
And the young manservant holding onto the nk had long been scared foolish, his whole body was trembling and his teeth shook, making gege sounds.
After a quarter of an hour, the purple vine disappeared and the little manservant quickly closed his eyes and fainted on the ground.
This youth was evidently the person Ji Sheng Hell carried a vendetta againstC Hexi. She made the young manservant lose consciousness and grabbed the nk, sealing the shop closed.
[1] join your ancestors C basically means let you die
[2] young fellow C this is a term of address which is used by the older generation
[3] his eyes dropped and slipped away C not literally, although that would be sort of funny if that just randomly happened... sorry Im a bit morbid ;) but basically it just means his eyes stopped looking at the manservant
*He keeps doing this, seems like hes a bit slow...
Chapter 366 Caged Bird
Warning: Theres some cursing in this chapter, Ive censored it but heres a warning anyway
Soon after, from within her body, the purple vine twisted around and came out. It rapidly grew, quickly following along cracks in the door and the wall, growing all over Ji Sheng Halls courtyard.
Under the cover of the night, nobody saw that the both inside and outside of Ji Sheng Halls walls were densely covered in purple vines.
Additionally, this purple vine separated the two worlds through an enchanted barrier, allowing all the people inside Ji Sheng Hall to be caged birds. Nobody would escape and nobody could let out any sounds.
A moonless and windy night was the best time for interrogation and murder.
Hexi retook the Purple Abyss Vine wrapping around Qin Hai. Qin Hai let out several violent coughs, immediately he wretchedly howled like a pig being ughtered.
Because the Purple Abyss Vine put down an enchantment, people outside couldnt hear anymore sounds from inside Ji Sheng Hall. But, naturally, the people inside Ji Sheng Halls courtyard could hear everything.
So when shopkeeper Qin Fu heard the screams, he couldnt even be bothered to properly finish putting on his clothes before running out.
As he was running, he also screamed, That son of a b**** is tired of living! Daring toe to Ji Sheng Hall to cause trouble, do they know whose territory this is?!!
Qin Hai, who was originally wailing like ghosts and crying like wolves, immediately frantically threw himself over to shopkeeper Qin when he saw him approaching. Lifting up the arm that had been cut off at the wrist, he bawled. Daddy, save me ah! You have to act as my master ah! My hand...... My hand...... It was all that smelly youngster, He...... He, in one swipe, chopped off my hand...... wu wu wu...... Daddy you have to take revenge for me, ah!!
When shopkeeper Qin saw Qin Hais chopped off wrists, he could only see the white bone inside the fierce looking flesh. His two eyes blurred and his body staggered.
Immediately, he was suddenly angry. Who!? In the end, who was it *** that dared to hurt my son, I will dismember their body ten thousand times!!
Qin Hai was actually his only son. Although his spiritual base is heterogeneous and his innate cultivation skill wasnt good, but he certainly had a gift for studying medicine.
At an earlier time, when Doctor Xie was in a good mood, he (Doctor Xie) promised to properly educate his (shopkeeper Qin) son.
Originally, shopkeeper Qin didnt set his heart on this son. But Doctor Xies words helped fill his (shopkeeper Qin) heart with hope.
As long as he (Qin Hai) could gain Doctor Xies inheritance, Qin Hai could be a doctor with a rank. How would their Qin Family fearcking an opportunity to achieve meteoric sess in their life then?
In the blink of an eye, when shopkeeper Qin was thinking about his beautiful dream, his sons two hands had been cut off at the base. What was the use of a low-level martial artist whose hands had been cut off?
Could they study medicine? Could they practice magic? Absolutely not!! His sole son was now a waste!
Thinking up to here, shopkeeper Qin was seething with anger and Qin Hai was filled with more pain and more hate. Pointing towards the direction Hexi stood in, he bawled. Daddy, its him! It was him who suddenly barged into the store. All I did was ask too many questions, so he chopped off my hand...... wu wu wu...... Daddy, you must take revenge for me. Let this son of a b****s four limbs getpletely chopped off by me, ah!
Shopkeeper Qin turned to face Hexi, who was sitting on the great masters chair. But when he looked at her, he got scared and jumped.
He merely saw the faint yellow candle me reflecting upon an exquisite, snow white face that resembled porcin. At a nce, it could be seen that this was merely a weak untouched youth. Even more so, it was a handsome youth that had refined and beautiful facial features.
But this youths two eyes were deep, filled with icy coldness. Merely just looking at you with those eyes would cause someone to feel as if they were in the eighteenth level of Hell or within some snow, unconsciously causing someone to shiver from head to foot.
Chapter 367 It Was You Guys Who Dared?
Additionally, there was also the imposing manner that emitted out of him. Clearly it was a weak body, looking at people from far away. But it was as if he could crush ants without any extra trouble, causing shopkeeper Qin felt an unspeakable feeling of fear.
He stumbled backwards a step and his voice trembled. You...... Who are you? What do you want to do here?!
But just after speaking this, he suddenly discovered that this imposing and astonishing youth was merely at Foundation Establishment stage.
At first, shopkeeper Qin was shocked, he found it hard to believe. Soon after, he felt ashamed which turned into anger.
He...... He was scared by a youth at Foundation Establishment stage.
Although shopkeeper Qin himself was also just at Foundation Establishment stage, Ji Sheng Hall had numerous bodyguards. Among these, there were nock of experts at Meridians stage.
For himself to be scared out of his wits by an insignificant youngster at Foundation Establishment, if this matter was spread out, other people wouldugh until their teeth fell out.
Thinking up to here, shopkeeper Qin suddenly felt irritated. Facing towards the bodyguard behind him, he shouted, You group of wastes, what are you doing still distractedly standing there? Did you not see this son of a b**** injure my son?
Still havent given it to me? Let her be chopped up into a pulp. Whoever gives Haier revenge and gives me an inch of her hand will be rewarded with a Replenishing Spirit Pill by me!
Saying this, shopkeeper Qins sinister and resentful gaze looked towards Hexi and coldly said, Nothing more but an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. You had the courage toe and provoke Ji Sheng Hall. Today we let you enter with your life but you wont leave here alive!
Having heard what was said, the group of bodyguards loudly answered Yes. Quickly, they encircled Hexi.
These bodyguards were martial artists hired by Ji Sheng Hall. The lowest level martial artist was at high-rank Foundation Establishment stage. Hexi was merely an insignificant and weak youth at Foundation Establishment stage, how could they bepared?? They didnt attach any importance to Hexi.
So much so that they didnt even take out their flying swords, instead, they took out regr swords in passing and turned to rush towards Hexi.
After all, regr swords werent as sharp. So, when cutting a person it would cause the recipient to feel more pain and more torment, they believed that this method would cause this youth suffering and make him cry out in anguish. This would let shopkeeper Qin feel some satisfaction.
Hexi looked at the people who encircled her and her eyes held no interest in them. So much so that her mouth evoked a faint smiling expression, as if she were looking at a group of dead people.
But very quickly, the smiling expression on her face morphed into a cold killing intent after looking at the waist of the head of the bodyguards.
She just saw that the male was no more than thirty years old, his face was three-fourths percent the same as shopkeeper Qin and Qin Hais.
Hung around this persons waist was a storage bag, and this storage bag was one that Hexi recognized. It was precisely the one that Hexi had gifted to Wet Nurse Chen.
Hexi narrowed her eyes, it was only until the bloodthirsty look in her eyes passed before she fixed her attention onto the male and slowly said, Bie Courtyard located on the east side at the foot of Cang Mountain, was it you guys who dared?
Having heard what was said, the head male stopped in his steps. He and shopkeeper Qin turned to look towards each other,ughing out loud, I was still wondering where such a rash youth came from. Unexpectedly, you rushing over to provoke my Ji Sheng Hall was originally for revenge!
Shopkeeper Qin narrowed his eyes. With a grave expression he said, Why would youe here? Thanks...... Was there not a slip of paper left telling you to go to the residence in the eastern outskirts?
Could it be that the youth standing before him was the brilliant Genius Doctor Xi that Doctor Xie told him about!?
Why would hee to Ji Sheng Hall, wasnt he supposed to go to the other courtyard in the eastern outskirts? Doctor Xi and the others had already set up a good trap, they were just waiting for her to walk into it!
Only, it didnt matter if she didnt go to the other courtyard in the eastern outskirts, it was no problem if she came here as well!
Chapter 368 Brutal Killing
A greedy smile showed on shopkeeper Qins face. As long as he could capture this youngster in Ji Sheng Hall, then how could Doctor Xie not acknowledge the situation? At that time, he, Qin Fu, wanted to fish up advantages. How was this not as easy as a hands turn?
Thinking up to here, shopkeeper Qin immediately loudly said, Dont kill this youngster, catch him alive!
Qin Hai didnt dare anymore after shopkeeper Qin said this. At this moment, although the bleeding in his hand had stopped, there were still bursts of sharp pain that tortured both his body and mind. His whole heart was filled with loathing.
To add onto the fact that his hand had been broken, this was equal to the fact that he would no longer have a future after this. How could he agree to leave the matter at this? Daddy, didnt you say that you wanted to give me my revenge? Why would you let this smelly youth get away!
Shopkeeper Qin didnt pay any mind to his son, instead, he smiled evilly towards the head male. AFeng, I only care if his (Hexis) life is left. As far as whether his hands or feet are broken, it doesnt matter to me. When you start, pay attention to this!
The male who was called AFeng was the same one mentioned by Zhang San, shopkeeper Qins nephewC C Qin Feng.
Originally, the rtionship between Qin Feng and shopkeeper Qin was separated by a million miles. But Qin Fengs aptitude for cultivation wasnt bad and at forty years old he already got to Meridians stage. To add onto the fact that he was very firm when doing things, it caused shopkeeper Qin to think highly of him. Even Doctor Xie was rather respectful to him.
This time when they attacked the Bie Courtyard in Cang Mountain, inside Ji Sheng Hall only Qin Feng and his several younger brothers could participate. The other bodyguards in Ji Sheng Hall didnt even meet the qualifications.
At this moment, having heard shopkeeper Qins words, Qin Feng looked towards the boss andughed out loud. Be at ease. Ill definitely y like a cat would a mouse and nicely tease our little godly doctor. How could I act like I did to those trashes from Bie Courtyard? If he truly died, Doctor Xie may not look for me anymore, ah!
Listening to their dialogue, Hexis mouth slowly picked up. Looks like I dont need to ask anymore, you guys definitely had a part in it!
We had what? Qin Feng disdainfully looked towards Hexi, rubbing his chin he chuckled. It was nothing more but a group of wastes, they still dared to rebel. Heh heh, what a pity ah. They were only Qi Refining stage martial artists. Even if they went all out and rebelled, how could they escape out of our palms?
Saying this, he still looked at the crafty-looking little brother standing next to him. Smiling he said, Ai, rat, do you still remember the expression of those group of people during their final struggle? That type of despair, that sort of helplessness. It really leaves a memory in someone, ah.
This rather-die-than-submit type of people are my favorite. Watching them give up hope and be hatred but be helpless. That appearance is even more satisfying than f***ing a big talking youngdy.*
The little brother who had been called a rat immediately started mischievouslyughing and said, How can I not remember? Especially that ck and foolish big one. Feng Ge [1], do you still remember the look on his face when he saw that olddy die?
Hahaha, thinking about it now is hrious. I cut off his hands and feet, he even wiggled around on the floor with all his might. Really was the same as a caterpir, its too funny. I messed with them so much it was hard for me to kill them! [2]
Once the rats words were said, it immediately caused Qin Feng and his little brothers to burst intoughter.
Theycked any worry. In front of Hexi they began to discuss the pleasure they received when brutally killing the group of people in Bie Courtyard.
Someone said, I pulled their intestines out and twisted it around their neck. I watched them get strangled by their own intestines, it really is too interesting.**
*What a pig.
**What a sicko. Hell be in for it now...
[1] Feng Ge C the is part of gege () which means brother
[2] it was hard for me to kill them C he was having too much fun messing with them and didnt want to end his fun early
Chapter 369 Optimum Tonic
Someone else said, What a pity that Bie Courtyard was just full of a group of old smelly men. The women they could y with were just a few ordinary rough servant girls, they would be finished after just ying a few times. If they could y with the soft skinned and tender servant girl, it would be too good.
Qin Feng clicked his tongue and sighed towards Hexi. This little Genius Doctor looks quite pretty. Soft skinned and tender flesh, a beauty whos able to overturn cities. Compared to the most beautiful woman in a brothel you are thirty-percent prettier.
Once Doctor Xie learns what he wants to from this person, well request for the Genius Doctor and properly y with him. Younger brothers, does this sound good? After all, today we captured him, this is an achievement!
Everyone burst intoughter again, even the other bodyguards of Ji Sheng Hall were influenced by this atmosphere. Towards Hexi, they kept adding more disdain and ambition.
Hexi actually softlyughed. She didnt shallowly sneer, instead, she enchantingly smiled like a demon.
She softly and slowly said, Good, very good!
Qin Feng was momentarily lost in her smile and he became distracted. Following which he heard her indifferent voice, that sound was silky and soft. As if it were a feather softly floating in his heart, causing his heart to feel as if he wanted to do something but hecked the courage to.
But his brain kept turning over the words, what does good mean when suddenly a purple vine that seemed to appear out of nowhere shot in front of him.
Without waiting for him to respond, the purple vine wrapped around his chest. The tip of the purple vine softly struck against his thoracic cavity and a pounding heart appeared in front of Qin Feng.
Qin Fengs two eyes were open wide, it was as if he had seen a ghost as he looked at the purple vine that was constantly rocking in front of him and the live heart pulsing on the vine.
The purple vine seemed to be very happy as it swayed around for awhile. Suddenly, it shot out a dozen or more other roots. Following that, several sounds sounded out Pu chi, pu chi as they entered inside Qin Fengs body.
Qin Feng only felt a burst of violent pain rack throughout his entire body. Throughout his entire body, there were numerous purple vines inserted inside, but not even a single drop of blood could be seen flowing out.
Moreover, what was even scarier, was that within his body all the blood was draining away.
No! No, it wasnt draining away! It was those dozen or more purple vine roots that were swallowing it.
AhC C Save...... Save me!
Qin Feng let out a hoarse yell but when it came out of his mouth, it was so damaged that nobody could hear it clearly. Additionally, the heart in front of him was still swaying about.
The purple vine suddenly rolled up. That heart let out a peng sound before abruptly exploding open. Afterward, it waspletely absorbed by the purple vine.
Qin Feng felt cold from head to toe. Up and down his whole body, he felt bursts of chilly and acute pain.
Then, he looked on helplessly as his skin slowly turned old and shriveled up. What was left was just ayer of skin to wrap around the bone.
PengC C! Loudly sounded. The Purple Abyss Vine had already thrown thepletely sucked dry Qin Feng onto the floor. It swayed as it returned back to Hexis side. The leaves on the vine continuously moved around, letting out rustling sounds.
This was the Purple Abyss Vine expressing its limitless cheerful emotion.
Compared to spiritual energy and magical energy, the thing it loved to do the most was suck up human blood. Martial artists, in particr, had spiritual energy in their blood which was the optimum tonic for it.
Its just a pity that previously, Hexi didnt allow it to randomly suck blood.* Adding onto that, the spiritual energy was very abundant in Hexis space so it wasnt often hungry. As a result, it didnt get to taste very many martial artists blood.
But today Master said, it could y and eat as it wished as long as it was the people inside this room. Allowing it to breathe in as it wished. Purple Abyss Vine just finished eating all the mans blood and even swallowed his heart. This taste was truly too splendid.
*I can foresee how this may cause some issues if she allowed this before... haha
Chapter 370 Terrible Monster
And inside this room, there was still so much delicious food. The more the Purple Abyss Vine thought about it, the more iparably happy it felt.
Master was really a good person, ah!
In the blink of an eye, the people who were just talking turned into mummies who were taking theirst breaths. This originally amused and boisterous scene suddenly turned sluggish.
Arge part of the bodyguards had frightened expressions.
And Rat who was the closest to Qin Feng suddenly came back, screaming, Big brotherC C!
Rat supported a person up but all he saw was a mummy with a face full of terror. The skin on the persons entire body was wrinkled together. Except for the skin and bones, there wasnt even a drop of blood inside his body. The two eyes protruded inside the eye socket, holding dread in them.
Upon seeing this, Rat immediately opened his eyes wide. Rushing towards Hexi, he yelled out, Son of a b****, you killed my big brother. I want you to pay with your life!!
After he said this, he took out a flying sword and advanced towards the people behind him. Snarling, Everyone, lets unite. Even if that purple vine is difficult to deal with, theres only one person controlling it. If we unite and get rid of him, then we can get revenge for big brother!
Once everyone came back from the fright, they felt that the words that Rat spoke were correct.
Although this youngster was difficult to deal with, he was only at Foundation Establishment stage. Even if his magical weapon was strong, so what? Dont tell me he could block everyones attacks? If he used just spiritual energy, at some point it would run low.
Thinking up to here, everyone took out their flying sword and quicklyunched an attack on Hexi.
For a moment, all sorts of flying swords advanced towards Hexi. The screams all mixed together, shaking the earth with its power, causing the entirety of Ji Sheng Halls shop to shake.
All one heard was hong long [1]C C
The ce that Hexi was originally standing in got a huge hole smashed into it. Smoke was rising spirals around the surroundings of the hole and dust was flying out. There was also the sound of thunder and lightening crackling and rumbling around the scene.
Ratughed, This sort of attack, if you could still manage to dodge it then I, grandpa, will......
After only saying half his sentence, his voice suddenly came to an abrupt stop. His face showed disbelief and rm.
The youths leisurely and slow voice sounded in his ears, but it sounded as if it wasing from Hell. I escaped, what will you do......
Hehe, you can only die miserably!
After the voice fell, Rats entire body was rigid. Unexpectedly, he was unable to move even one step.
The other bodyguards in Ji Sheng Hall were the same as well. It was as if someone cast a body freezing spell on them, they couldnt move an inch.
These bodyguards faces were filled with fright. When they looked at Hexi it was as if they were looking at a terrible monster.
Clearly, the youth in front of them was only at Foundation Establishment level. How could he cause them to not even be able to move an inch? Dont tell me that hes a ghost?
But, if they all just looked at each other they would discover that at the back of each of their heads was a tiny silver needle.
It was just that these silver needles had arge amount of spiritual power in them. This caused their dantians to stop circting and the blood in their vessels to stop flowing, causing them to be unable to move or use their spiritual energy.
The Purple Abyss Vine was twisted around Hexis arm. Her fair, white fingertips softly poked at its vines. Towards the people who were unable to move, she faintly smiled. I never liked a sloppy job. Originally when I came here, I was going to give everyone a quick death. But you apparently didnt give me that opportunity.
Seeing as you all take pleasure from tyrannizing people, when ites time for you to be tyrannized, you must be a glutton for punishment.
[1] hong long C rumbling sound
Trantor Note I just wanted to rify that the Rat is a nickname of sorts for the person, not their genuine name. I can also trante the name as Hao Zi if people prefer that ( or Hao Zi literally trantes as Rat), so just let me know (:
Chapter 371 Rest In Peace
Rats heart was filled with rm, but he still loudly shouted. You...... In the end, what did you do to us? If you dare to kill all of us, the people behind us wont let you go!
Hexi raised her hand and suddenly, the medicinal pill in her hand flew out. The pillnded in Rats mouth and soon made its way down his asophagus.
Seeing as youre so noisy, it seems like you cant wait to often feel the feeling of being tyrannized. You can be at ease, Ill satisfy you!
You...... What did you give me to eat?!
Rat didnt get to finish speaking before he suddenly let out a mournful and miserable cry. His entire body resembled a small shrimp, curling up on the floor.
The other bodyguards watched as Ratsplexion turned purple. The corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood and foam, so much so that they even thought that Hexi had fed him a highly toxic pill.
Just when they were scared witless, they suddenly heard Rat let out a heart wrenching and lung tearing scream. He suddenly seemed to go crazy and frantically began wing at his stomach.
In the blink of an eye, he seemed to manage to w open his stomach. After, he took out all of his internal organs.
But this didnt seem to be enough, after taking out all of his intestines, Rats face was still filled with suffering. He began to use his own two hands to pound his legs, hitting the joints. Until finally, he took a flying sword and chopped his own two legs off.
He kept saying, Dont bite me! Dont bite meC C!
Everyone became stupefied seeing the scene in front of them. Obviously all he had eaten was a pill. Yet this martial artist, who was at the peak of Foundation Establishment stage, seemed to have gone insane. He cut open his own stomach, cut off his own two legs, and repeatedly rammed the joints in his arms into a wall. Even after his bones let out a ka sound, he still didnt stop.
This scene was truly too terrifying. The eyes of the other bodyguards no longer contained hostility and fighting intents, all that was left was desperation.
On the other hand, the Purple Abyss Vine was iparably happy. After receiving Hexis approval, it quickly rushed over to Rats side andpletely swallowed his flesh.
In the blink of an eye, this hellish scene faded away without a trace. It was as if the previously miserable scene didnt even ur in the first ce.
But the scattered skeletons on the floor and howls of grief echoing in their ears allowed everyone to understand that what urred just now wasnt some nightmare.
From start to finish, Hexis expression was calm. So calm it was close to coldness.
It was only until Ratpletely stopped breathing that Hexi lightly threw the medicinal pills in the air. Mildly smiling, she said, Let me take a look...... Who should be my next victim!
Ji Sheng Halls bodyguards all simultaneously widely opened their eyes and let out ge ge sounds while shivering.
This youth in front of them wasnt human at all!
She was a devil. A ruthless spirit who crawled out from the depths of Hell!!
After an hour, inside Ji Sheng Halls main shop, over a dozen bodies have been disorderly put to rest. [1]
The Purple Abyss Vine had eaten until its vine was smooth and round. Swaying and wobbling, it was almost unable to fly.
And of those dozen or more bodies, not one hadnt be a mummy with no flesh. In fact, each of those bodies were left with wide open eyes.
Each and every pair of eyes were filled with terror and suffering. As if dying still hadnt been able to free them from feeling desperation.
If a woman with less guts was viewing this current scene, then there was a chance they would be scared so much that they wouldnt be able to sleep for a several months.
But as Hexi looked on, her heart didnt move an inch. All she did was blink her eyes a few time and slowly said, Wet Nurse Chen, you can rest in peace. Hexi has already gotten revenge for you.
[1] over a dozen bodies had been disorderly put to rest C I believe that the scene was basically just a pile of dead bodies randomly put about
Trantor Note the long awaited revenge has arrived!
Chapter 372 Selfish Appearance
Finished speaking, at the turn of her wrist, Purple Abyss Vine turned into a purple shadow that entered into the palm of her hand.
Turning around, Hexi began to make her way to the corner of the room, towards the back of a screen.
Upon hearing the footsteps, shopkeeper Qin and Qin Hai, who were originally hiding behind the screen seemed to be birds who were startled by the mere twang of a bow [1]. Suddenly lifting up their heads, their faces were full of fright as they looked towards Hexi. You...... You better note over here. Dont kill me! Dont kill me!
If you want something, Ill give it to you. Any of the items inside Ji Sheng Hall can be taken by you. Im begging you not to kill me!
Shopkeeper Qins voice was filled with fright. Thinking about the anguished wailing of those bodyguards when they were at deaths door, he was truly scared.
Up until now, he had his doubts. Would they be able to sessfully bring together Doctor Xie and this youngster, what were the odds of sess? Even Doctor Xie had countless experts lying in wait!
Because this youth before his eyes was too ruthless, too decisive, and had countless methods.
He watched Hexi walking step by step closer to him, the Purple Abyss Vine curled around her wrist lightly swayed around, causing its leaves to create rustling sounds.
Shopkeeper Qin couldnt help himself anymore and began to shriek. Taking the son by his side, he ruthlessly tossed him towards Hexi.
Having been pushed towards Hexi by shopkeeper Qin, the originally frightened Qin Hai couldnt help but begin to push his entire body towards Hexi. The loyal and protective Purple Abyss Vine didnt wait for Hexis order before flying out and rolling into Qin Hais body.
The sharp purple vine entered his body with pu pu sounds. In the blink of an eye, it had already sucked his flesh cleanly and neatly.
Upon seeing this scene, Hexis lips couldnt help but lift up into a taunting sneer.
Qin Fu, who just a moment ago was repeatedly shouting that he would take revenge for his son, used that son as a shield in the face of death.
In front of life or death, a persons selfish and ugly appearances woulde out. Looking at it would really let people feel amused but also disgusted.
Shopkeeper Qin staggered along, throwing himself at the front door of the shop and began frantically began pounding on the wood door. He even took out his flying sword and began to repeatedly chop at the door, loudly shouting, Save me! Save me! Someone inside Yan Jing city is murdering people!
As long as he could run away from Ji Sheng Hall, then he could stay alive.
Because martial artists were unable to fly or fight inside Yan Jing city. Murdering people was an even more serious crime.
And every night, imperial guards patrolled every street inside Yan Jing city. If he went to cry for help from those imperial guards, how could that Xi Yue possibly content against all those imperial guards.
But, no matter how many times shopkeeper Qin pounded on the wooden door, it didnt budge an inch.
Furthermore, he had almost yelled until his throat was hoarse. But the entire time, the outside was quiet, nobody even heard his voice. Even more so, nobody would care about his life or death.
A fifth rank magical Purple Abyss Vine at its peak would have a strength that was equivalent to a martial artist who was at the summit of Gold Core stage. Compared to Qin Fu, who was merely at Foundation Establishment stage, how could he possibly break the enchantment that Purple Abyss Vine had put down?
Frightened, Qin Fu urgently turned his head. He wanted to run inside the courtyard and escape through the courtyards walls.
But just when he ran two steps, his entire body was enveloped by a purple vine and was firmly held in the air.
Hexis icy cold voice sounded out, Tell me, who incited the matters in Cang Mountains Bie Courtyard?
If you honestly and clearly answer, I can still give you a quick death.
Shopkeeper Qin was suspended in the air by Purple Abyss Vine. He felt the purple vines sharp vines continuously moving around his body. This scared him until he pissed his pants, snot and tears rolled down his face. Spare me! Spare me, ah! Genius Doctor Xi!
It wasnt me. This matter wasnt done by me, it has no rtion to me ah! Im only Ji Sheng Halls shopkeeper, I dont know anything ah!
[1] birds who were startled by the mere twang of a bow C someone who frightens easily, possibly due to previous experiences
Chapter 373 Eastern Outskirts Other Courtyard
Hexis mouth lifted into a faint smile. Dont know?
She talked extremely slowly, but just when she just finished speaking the Purple Vine suddenly came out. After a wooshing sound, shopkeeper Qins hand had been nailed to the wall.
Ah ah ahC C Shopkeeper Qin let out howls that resembled those of a pig who was being ughtered. Fishy smelling water kept incessantlying out of the crotch in his trousers, letting out di di sounds.
Hexi softly stroked the foliage of the Purple Abyss Vine wrapped around her wrist. She quietly said, This is yourst chance. If you dont say anything, Ill give you a medicinal pill. I trust that you saw the way your subordinates died.
Do you want to experience the feeling of digging out your own stomach and digging out your intestines?
Ill talk! Ill talk! I beg of you not to feed me that pill, wu wu wu......
Shopkeeper Qin had long been scared out of his wits and didnt dare to hide even a little bit of information. It was Doctor Xie. It was Doctor Xie who brought people to Bie Courtyard.
From the day that the both of you fought, he had been searching for you. But I dont know what he wants to find you for. All I know is that hes determined to win the secret methods on your hands from you.
But these matters truly have nothing to do with me, ah! Im merely a shopkeeper who sells pills, I dont know anything. Im begging you, young hero, to be a big person with big generosity [1]. Let me off! Im begging you to let me off!
Doctor Xie? It was the arrogant third rank doctor from the day she saved Xiao Lis older brother.
Then it seems like that day whening to massacre Bie Courtyard, they truly took away Xiao Li. It must have been to take the secret repairing broken muscles and tendons medical method in her hand.
However, it was just for such an insignificant prescription that they went as far to cruelly murder the people of Bie Courtyard. Allowing Wet Nurse Chen to experience a violent death.
He he, Doctor Xie! Xie Chongming! Very good! Very, very good!
Where is Doctor Xie?
Shopkeeper Qins voice trembled. Xie...... Doctor Xie is in a residence in the eastern outskirts. People are waiting there for you to walk into the trap, to ambush you. Doctor Xie is also there!
Sure enough, he had set up a good trap inside the residence at the eastern outskirts, just waiting for her to jump in!
Hexis mouth secretly curved coldly. The little guniang that you guys took, where is she?
Shopkeeper Qin opened his mouth, just as he was about to speak the Purple Vine rustled about and arrived at his stomach. The sharp purple vine softly rubbed against his clothes, seeming to act as if it could plunge inside him at any moment.
Shopkeeper Qin was frightened stiff, he no longer concealed thoughts he originally wanted to hide. At once, he loudly said, That little guniang is also at the other courtyard in the eastern outskirts. She has just been imprisoned inside the basement.
That basement is very well hidden. If the person wasnt one of our men, they wouldnt be able to find the entrance, no matter what.
She has been imprisoned inside the basement?
Hexi knit her brows. The purple vine followed along with her mood and softly trembled up and down.
Shopkeeper Qins body continually kept shrinking backward. Wailing, Genius Doctor Xi, I have the map for the residence in the eastern outskirts in my hand, it even has the entrance to the basement on it.
Im willing to hand over the map of the residence as well as the method to getting into the basement to you. I only beg of you to spare my life!
I beg you to spare my life!
Hexi narrowed her eyes and arrogantly looked at him. If the map you take out is real, I can spare you.
But if the map is fake, he he. Even if I let you off today, in the future I have ten thousand ways to let you experience a life worse than death.
I absolutely dont dare, I absolutely dont dare to deceive young hero! Having heard what was said, shopkeeper Qin was overjoyed at the good news. His entire being frantically arrived in front of a medicinal cab. Softly, he patted it a few times when suddenly, there was a peng sound and a medicinal cupboard appeared.
Afterward, a piece of kraft paper [2] appeared alongside a jade slip inside the medicinal cab.
[1] a big person with big generosity C big person is shopkeeper Qin saying that Hexi is superior to him in every way
[2] kraft paper C kraft paper is paper or paperboard produced from chemical pulp produced during the kraft process.
Chapter 374 Massacre of An Entire Family
Hexi took the kraft paper. ncing at it, she discovered that the drawing on it resembled the design of a building, and sure enough, there was a symbol marking the entrance and location of the basement.
And that jade slip was actually the key to opening the basement.
After shopkeeper Qin handed over the map and jade slip, he warily watched Hexi. His voice trembled, You agreed with me. As long as I handed you the map, you wouldnt kill me!
Naturally. Hexi walked outside as she stored away the map.
Behind her back, shopkeeper Qins face exposed a sinister smile.
The map had poison on it. The moment the poison made contact with blood, the persons throat would seal up [1]. You just had to damage a little bit of skin and you would be injured.
Just moments prior, he saw Hexis finger brush past a sharp point coated with poison. It was just that, he didnt detect it at all. Or, he simply didnt care for these small wounds.
In the end, it was just a careless and inexperienced youth, ah. He was still able to trick him with such a trap.
Just by walking two steps out of the door, this youth would lose consciousness and fall to the floor. Additionally, the poison wouldpletely engulf this youths spiritual energy.
Ha ha...... Now he just had to wait to capture that youth and take him to Doctor Xie to take credit for his work.
But, Hexi, who was a step away from exiting, suddenly stopped in her tracks. Slowly turning around, she exposed a hidden smile. Are you guessing that, as long as I step out a step, the extremely poisonous Seven Steps Intoxication on my body would re up?
He discovered it. Unexpectedly, he had long since found out, and even found out that it was the Seven Steps Intoxication!!
Cold killing intent quickly shed through Hexis eyes then disappeared. The Purple Abyss Vine on her wrist came out as if it was a phantom.
Shopkeeper Qins eyes were wide open and he frantically shouted out, You said that you wouldnt kill me! Ah, ah, ahC C C C
The Purple Abyss Vine quickly pierced into his skull. Inside his skull, it turned around in a circle before it unwillingly returned to Hexi.
And Qin shopkeeper, who was previously kicking up a racket, now had a foolish expression on his face and continuously keptughing.
His entire body no longer had any trace of spiritual energy and his eyes were empty. He was clearly already an idiot.
Hexi withdrew the Purple Abyss Vine and slowly said, I did say I wouldnt kill you because letting you live this way,pared to dying...... This is far more interesting.
Saying this, Hexis long and thin finger spun around in the air.
In the blink of an eye, the Purple Abyss Vine seemed to have receive amand. In an instant, it flew up and turned into a purple phantom, entering inside her body.
After about an hour passed, people finally discovered that there were frightened shrieksing from Ji Sheng Hall.
It was the voices of the little manservant who had lost consciousness and the innocent part-time workers.
Their shrieking attracted the attention of everyone nearby, including the imperial guard. But upon seeing the miserable scene, everyone couldnt help but hold their breath and feel a chill going up their back.
Every one of the corpses were nothing but a thinyer of skin covering bone, each one had wide open eyes that were filled with fright. This allowed the medicinal hall that was used to save people turn into a ce more frightening than Hell.
One after another, everyone was trying to guess who was so vicious and merciless. Who was so reckless and bold, even going as far as topletely massacre Ji Sheng Halls family in front of the imperial guard. In addition, they were also able to escape without a trace.
At this moment, Hexi, the ruthless murderer everyone was spiritedly discussing had long since arrived at the eastern outskirts other courtyard. Moreover, with the Purple Abyss Vines concealing abilities and the map, she was able to sessfully locate the basements entrance.
[1] made contact with blood, the persons throat would seal up C its essentially saying that this poison is extremely potent. the moment it touches blood, youre done for
Chapter 375 Abandoned Haunted House
After leaving Ji Sheng Hall, Hexi never stopped advancing towards the other courtyard in Yan Jing citys eastern outskirts.
Inside Yan Jing city, you couldnt fly with your sword, so Hexi exhausted her qinggong. At xu shi [1], Hexi was able to see the area three li north of the eastern outskirts.
A small unremarkable hill sat here. An official road led up to the eastern side of this hill, but because it was night time, people on the road had long since been scarce.
On the west side of the hill, there was a house that seemed to be particrly gloomy and shabby.
From far away, in the dark night, one could only see a yellow piece of paper that was stuck to ck painted doors. The piece of paper fluttered about in the wind whenever it blew.
There werent any decorations at the door nor was there a que. Even the eaves were sunken in, exposing a fist-sized hole.
The whole house seemed to have merged into one with the surrounding night. Just by looking at it would cause someone to feel a type of gloomy cold.
If an ordinary person were to be walking along this official road and happened across this residence, they would definitely think this was an abandoned haunted house. They wouldnt have any interest in checking this house out.
The white moon brocade robe Hexi was wearing had already been changed into agile ck clothes.
She didnt use any spiritual energy, just her qinggong to jump over the wall. All her actions were soundless, even the bats hanging on the eaves werent disturbed by her presence.
Using the map Hexi took from shopkeeper Qin, Hexi quickly made her way through the house.
And along this road, Hexi saw many martial artists hidden inside the house.
At the very least, they were at high-rank Foundation Establishment stage. Every one of them was holding their breath and concealing themselves in the main courtyard, seeming as if they were patiently waiting for something.
What surprised Hexi the most was the fact that this entire residence was separated by a boundary.
The front yard was eerie. The martial artists were all hidden in secret ces, not speaking and not moving. While the back yard was filled with patrolling martial artists. At times, one could even hear their boisterousughter and conversation.
The map shopkeeper Qin gave her indicated that the location of the basement was in the back yard.
This allowed Hexi to be convinced just a bit more of this maps authenticity.
Relying on the Purple Abyss Vines unique ability, Hexi was able to quickly break through the boundary and travel through the back yards various houses.
In the time it took to burn a stick of incense, she was finally able to locate the basements entrance which was simr to an ancestral hall.
The simple jade slip was lightly inserted into the notch at the entrance of the basement. As the basement began opening, a murky and moist smell along with the pungent smell of blood assaulted ones senses.
Hexis body shed into the basement. After walking for a moment, she saw an iron door.
This iron door seemed to be very thick and didnt seem to have a lock or chain. Evidently, this door needed to be opened from the inside.
Hexi pushed against the door but found out that it didnt even move an inch and the light in her eyes dimmed a little.
Suddenly, Xie Chongmings harsh face shed through Hexis mind. The corners of her mouth raised up and she quickly took out a disguise from her space, putting it on her face.
In the space of a few breaths, the originally beautiful youth transformed into a grizzly bearded old man.
Even the greedy glint in Xie Chongmings eyes was imitated to perfection.
Although her build couldnt be changed in such a short period of time, this disguise would be sufficient inside the dusky basement.
Hexi softly knocked on the iron door. Soon after, a square hole appeared on the iron door.
A guard peered out of the hole and at once, he saw the disguised Hexis impatient face. Why havent you quickly opened the door? Until what time do you want me to wait here?
[1] xu shi C a period of time between 7 and 9 pm
Chapter 376 Rotten Flesh? Fur?
The guard was clearly shocked and stuttered, Xie...... Doctor Xie, you...... why would you be here at this time? Arent you supposed to be at the front......
Presumptuous! Hexis strict voice said. The loud voice and intonation were exactly the same as Doctor Xies voice. Whatever I want to do and wherever I want to be, when is it your turn to ask me questions? And you still havent quickly opened the door!
Yes! Yes! The guard no longer dared to tarry and immediately went to press a mechanism on the other side of the door.
As the iron door opened, ka ka sounds were heard, but before the guard could clearly see Doctor Xies appearance, a purple shadow suddenly came out.
Only pu pu was heard as the guard felt a burst of sharp pain on his neck. He didnt even have time to groan before he dropped to the floor, severing any opportunity to live anymore.
Hexi closed the iron door and took off the disguise on her face. Her footsteps were noiseless as she began advancing forward.
The further she walked in, the more pungent the stinky and bloody smell became, causing one to feel even more nauseous.
After walking approximately two more steps, Hexi heard the coarse voice of a male. Why ce rotten flesh here at the intersection? Just looking at it spoils ones appetite. Why havent you quickly tossed it to a corner?
Soon after, another personsughing voice answered, This isnt some rotten flesh, theyre clearly still alive. Its just that, the pain and suffering of being alive is much worse than being dead!
Hexis figure shed like a phantom. Soon after, she was hidden inside a corner, looking towards a not-so-distant ce.
This ce was clearly a prison. At this time, it was brightly lit and there were several men dressed in ck clothing and holding weapons, guarding the prison.
There were also some males who wore strange totems on their clothing, gathering together in twos and threes as they looked after something. It wasnt obvious what they were studying.
From Hexis point of view, she could only clearly see the two men who were just speaking. They seemed to be about thirty or forty years old and they were at Meridians stage.
At this moment, there was a short and stout male among these people. His coarse and short hand held a piece of fur, turning it over up and down and left and right, suspiciously saying, Are you sure this is the fur of a nine tailed fox? Howe this looks nearly the same as an ordinary beasts fur to me?
Another thin and tall male saw his actions and became shocked. At once, he threw himself at the fox fur and carefully took it back, unhappily saying, You be a bit more careful, OK? This is genuine fox fur. In the entirety of Miluo Continent, nobody can take out a second one as fresh and intact as this one.
If you were to take this to the market to sell, even if it was a ninth rank magic weapon, you could exchange this for eight or ten of them. Do you understand?
Eight or ten ninth rank magic weapons!? The short and stout guard was scared silly. The eyes looking upon the nine-tailed fox fur immediately became seventy percent more passionate.
The thin and tall male carefully stored the nine tailed fox fur inside a jade box and mischievouslyughed. Of course, its because of the fact that this nine-tailed fox fur is so precious that Elder Jiang has instructed you and me toe down here and skin this fox, ah!
You know, out of all the experts in Jiang Manor, the two of us are the best at skinning the skin [1] off the prisoners.
This time, you and I have made such arge contribution. When Elder Jiang evaluates us, hell surely bestow countless rewards to the two of us!
When the short and stout heard these words, he immediately felt proud of himself andughed. Thats only natural, were even able to skin off human skinpletely and fully without any part of the skin receiving any damage. Dont even mention this small fox.
[1] skin C the character Ƥ (p) means both skin and fur, in this foxs case its fur, but I think that most of their prisoners are human so Ive said skin here
Chapter 377 A Hundred Times More Painful Than Dying
After saying this, he picked up a stick and poked the meat ball. Are you certain that this little fox is still alive? The previous people who had their skin peeled off only lived for two hours. Seeing that the time they were suffering and in pain didntst long I, your daddy, out of sorts.
Thats correct, next to them was a meat ball that was dripping with blood. The meat balls entire body didnt have any fur on it and it was lightly twitching.
If one didnt carefully look at it, they truly wouldnt be able to tell that this was a living animal, forget about it even being a nine-tailed fox.
The tall and thin males face held a you idiot expression as heughed. Dont look at the bloody ball in this moment. Dont forget, this is a nine-tailed fox. Do you think that their magical ability and power can bepared to some insignificant and ordinary person?
Feel at ease, even if we put her under the scorching sun for three days and three nights, she wont die. Only this feeling, is definitely a hundred times more painful then dying...... he he......
The short and stout guards face had an excited expression. After Elder Jiang gets those extinct methods from that so-called Genius Doctor, it would be better to take this little fox out and let the sun shine on it.
Up until now, I still remember the miserable shrieks the fox emitted when we were skinning her. This sound is truly too wonderful! Its even more exciting than torturing a hundred people!
The tall and thin guards eyes were also filled with light, but he shook his head. Forget it, dont even dream about it. This is a nine-tailed spirit fox, its fur isnt the only valuable item on it. All the flesh and bones on its body are treasured objects. Elder Jiang specifically instructed that her body couldnt have any damage.
If you truly tossed this little fox aside and let it die, then just wait and see how Elder Jiang will punish you!
Fine, fine. Got it! The short and stout guards enthusiasm waned. But thinking about this little foxs origins, he couldnt help but exim in admiration.
I didnt expect Doctor Xies luck to be so good. The hostage he randomly took turned out to be a nine-tailed fox. Wait for that young genius doctor to be captured. Doctor Xies achievements will turn big profits, perhaps the entire family will even receive rewards.
He he, can Doctor Xies awesomenesspare to Elder Jiangs? The thin and tall guard sneered, With one look, Elder Jiang was able to tell that this little guniang was a nine-tailed fox. Moreover, in a short amount of time, he was able to turn her submissive. There wasnt even an opportunity for her to use the self-exploding enchanted pill!
Naturally! Naturally! The short and stout guardughed. Who is Elder Jiang, whether its medical expertise or cultivation stage, hes number one. Most of all, opening up this underground test pharmacy, its truly too much like my hearts intention. He he......
But saying this, this little foxs age is so small, but her temper is truly fierce. If it werent for Elder Jiangs vignce, she wouldve been able to use the self-exploding enchanted pill. If that was really the case, our entire prison and test pharmacy would be finished.
Ze ze...... This is merely a little fox who grew a tail, unexpectedly its so difficult to deal with. If it were to grow nine tails, then it would be even more difficult!
The tall and thin man also had some lingering fears and shook his head. If it bes even a little bigger, Im not sure we can handle it.
So, our luck is too good. In this world, there are very few nine-tailed spirit foxes. If we allow them to grow up, even mighty Nascent Soul stage martial artists would be unable to deal with them, let alone us.
He he, unfortunately, this little fox has only recently changed into human form. To add onto that, it didnt run away in order to risk its life to protect the people inside Bie Courtyard. If not, she couldve run off into the mountains and fields. Based on a foxs agility, we wouldnt be able to easily find her.
Trantor Note Well, theyre not going tost long... But I cant say Im very remorseful, these people are sickos.
Chapter 378 That Sort of Despair
I really didnt know that this fox is clearly a witch. Why would it risk its life to protect those lowly people? If not, it wouldnt have been so easily captured. It really is too stupid, ha ha ha......
The two men simultaneously burst intoughter. But before they finishedughing, they suddenly became quiet.
The two people only felt a slight pain on their neck before a purple vine quietly wound around them. Catching them off guard, it suspended the two people high up in the air.
The two peoples faces showed shock, but they werent frightened at all. From head to toe, their spiritual energy was suddenly set free.
The short and stout guard already began shouting. Whounched a sneak attack? Come out for your daddy!
But, just as his words were said, both men discovered that something wasnt right.
They realized that the ten square meters surrounding them was enveloped in ayer of a purple enchanted boundary.
Inside this enchantment, they found out that their spiritual energy was restricted and their voices couldnt be transmitted out.
And at this moment, all the people inside the prison were upied with their own matters. Nobody bothered with what was happening at this side of the prison.
The two mens faces finally had some fear in it and their eyes were filled with confusion. As they violently struggled, they also shouted until their throats were hoarse. What does partial credit count for, if you have the skill, thene out and fight with I, your daddy!
As soon as his voice fell, the figure of a woman appeared from the darkness.
The pretty, seemingly moonlitplexion opposed the prison which reeked of blood. But, her dark and icy eyes seemed somewhat crueler than this dark prison.
You, what sort of person are you? The thin and tall man raised his voice and yelled, How did you get in here?!!
Hexi didnt pay any mind to the two hollering people, instead, she step by step walked to the corner that the meat ball had been thrown into.
Air grazed against it as blood dripped off the fur-less body, causing it to shudder from pain.
The hands resting by Hexis side suddenly clenched and her fingernails dug into the hollow of her palm. Blood dripped from her fingers, but she took no notice of it.
A scene from her previous life appeared in front of her eyes. She was in a heap of garbage, after rummaging through it she finally found her didis [1] body. He didnt have an intact skull or a thin body. There were only entirely broken remains.
That sort of despair, pain, and overwhelming hatred was something Hexi wouldnt ever forget in her lifetime.
After that, she abandoned all emotion and forgot all her dreams. With all her might, she began to be stronger so that her hopes could no longer have that sort of despair.
After reincarnating, she thought that she was strong enough. That she could protect whoever she wanted to protect.
But in the end, she couldnt do anything well. She lost Wet Nurse Chen, she lost that warm family.
Now, did she also have to lose Xiao Li?
Hexi slowly lowered her body. She wanted to carry Xiao Li, but her shaking hands didnt even dare to touch her.
Because she knew that without the protection of fur, her (Xiao Lis) skin was naked and exposed. This was a kind of suffering and torture. Even being touched by air would cause her to feel so much pain it wouldnt want to live, let alone being touched by her (Hexis) hand or clothes.
And at this moment, the tall and thin man who was suspended midair suddenly came back to his senses and yelled, You...... You are that young genius doctor? Arent you supposed to be in the front yard? Why have you appeared here?!!
The light in Hexis eyes dimmed as dark raging mes dyed her ssy-ck eyes. [2]
With a wave of her hand, a spiritual cover shielded Xiao Li, preventing her from experiencing the pain of the air touching her body.
[1] didi C (ܵ) younger brother
[2] dark raging mes dyed her ssy ck eyes C saying that red stained her vision would be equivalent to this
Chapter 379 Ghastly Bones
She slowly stood up and looked towards the two people being suspended in the air by the Purple Abyss Vine. You guys...... Are fond of skinning people, right?
The two peoples faces were filled with bewilderment. The expression of the youth in front of their eyes was too excessive, causing their bones to be filled with terror. As if this youth could dismember their body into thousands of pieces by just looking at them.
The short and stout man couldnt help but shout, You...... You better not be too arrogant. Elder Jiang and the others will quickly find out about your presence.
Youre just an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage youth. Even if you have some small tricks, when you meet Elder Jiang and the others who are at Gold Core stage, what use will you be?
If you obediently listen and sit with your hands tied, waiting to be captured, then we can ask for leniency for you.
Having heard what was said, Hexi lowlyughed. The Purple Abyss Vine swayed around before putting the people, who were suspended in the air, back down.
The two people thought she was afraid and became overjoyed at the good news. The short and stout male further raised his voice, You can be considered tactful. Wait for me to meet with Elder Jiang, certainly............ Ah, ah ahC C!!
Suddenly, his proud words turned into mournful shrieks and simultaneously shouting alongside him was the tall and thin male.
All one could see was the hole that the Purple Abyss Vine shed on the top of their heads. After their scalps were cut open, their red flesh was exposed.
The two people cried in fear as they raised their heads. All they saw was Hexi slowly walking over and sprinkling some medicinal powder on their heads.
After a moment, their heart wrenching and lung splitting wails filled the entire enchanted boundary the Purple Abyss Vine put down.
If an ordinary person heard that sort of pained shrieks, their hairs would certainly stand on end.
But Hexi was iparably calm, even her ice-cold eyes resembling those of Asura from Hell didnt change a bit.
After ten minutes passed, two pieces of undamaged skin appeared on the cold and moist floor of the prison alongside two bloody people who were both hairless and skinless.
The two bloody people on the floor hadnt stopped breathing yet, their mouths were still incessantly letting out painful moans.
Hexi arrogantly looked down on the two people and slowly said, Dont you guys enjoy skinning off other peoples skins? Now your own skin has beenpletely peeled off, dont tell me that you shouldnt feel gratified?
Those two guards had long since already started letting out more air than taking air in. Soon, they would meet a violent death.
Hexi waved her hand and beckoned the Purple Abyss Vine, she was just about to end their lives.
When suddenly, she heard xi xi suo suo sounds and without waiting for her to react, countless insects and ants came out from somewhere within the prison.
They looked like ck waves, going towards the two bloody people.
In the blink of an eye, numerous insects and ants crawled all over the two bloody people. Some dug into their mouth and nose, others gnawed on their flesh, and some dug into their eyes only to emerge from their nostrils again.
Over and over again, their anguished wailing shook the enchanted boundary the Purple Abyss Vine ced down. Even Hexi, who was used to seeingrge scenes became more frightened than she would be seeing the scene down in the eighteenth level of hell. This scene shook her so much, her expression didnt return.
After waiting a few minutes, the anguished wailing came to a stop. Those two bloody people had already be a pile of ghastly bones.
And those ants and insects resembling waves retreated the same way they came, noiselessly.
When they passed by Xiao Li, they halted for a moment. But they didnt seem to have the desire to go gnaw and bite her. Instead, one after another, they spit something out of their mouths.
Soon after, the ants and insectspletely dispersed. The only thing left behind were the bones of the two guards.
Chapter 380 Will She Die?
Hexi recalled Xiao Lis ability tomunicate with animals and guessed that these insects and ants came to avenge her (Xiao Li).
It was just that, these ants and insects were ordinary creatures. They couldnt prate a martial artists spiritual energy barrier, so when Xiao Li was skinned in front of them, they were powerless to do anything. All along, they waited as Hexipletely destroyed these two people before they dared toe out and cleanly gnaw and bite through these men.
Hexi first poured the bone water on the two peoples skeletons, ensuring that they would disappear without a trace from this world, before she went back to Xiao Lis side.
By now, Xiao Lis circumstances werent too optimistic. Although her vitality wasntpletely exhausted, her bodys enchanted force was almost entirely used up.
With this sort of circumstances, even if she was able to survive, she would be an ordinary fox without any spiritual wisdom. She (Xiao Li) would never again be able to be her (Hexis) Xiao Li.
Furthermore, the most troublesome issue was the fur that had been skinned off.
The skin of people and fur of animals was a form of protection for oneself. In the case that fur or skin left the body, it would lose all vitality and there wouldnt be anyway to join it together with the body. This waspletely different from a broken hand or foot.
And without her fur, even if Xiao Li recovered her enchanted force, sooner orter, she would die. After all, there was many harmful bacteria that couldnt be seen, floating around in the air. Even if ones enchanted power was outstanding, it wouldnt be able to continuously fight against infection.
In a sh, Dandan and the Little Dragon already appeared by Hexis side.
Dandan cried and threw himself at Xiao Lis body, only to be pulled back by Hexi.
The small fellow cried so much his eyes werepletely red. Choked with emotion, he said, Mother, whats wrong with Xiao Li jiejie [1]? Will she die?
Although he once thought about eating this nine-tailed fox, after associating with her, Dandan was already fond of this xiao [2] jiejie.
When he thought about her miserable state and the possibility of her dying, Dandan cried until he didnt even know who he was.
Contrary to one might think, the Little Golden Dragon wasnt concerned over the little foxs life or death. It was just that, the Golden Dragon and the nine-tailed fox were spiritual beasts that all of mankind yearned for. Their entire body was precious and longed after by people. If one appeared in front of people when they were still an infant, it was very likely that they would be skinned and their bones would be torn apart.
Looking at the state that the little fox was in now, the Little Golden Dragon nevertheless felt a heavy feeling and hurt for her (Xiao Li).
In addition, Dandan was still crying so broken-heartedly, causing him (the Little Golden Dragon) to feel even more despondent. He didnt want to see Dandan, that fellow, crying.
But, the little foxs whole body had been stripped of skin and her bodys enchanted force was almost entirely drained. He (the Little Golden Dragon) was afraid that even if the previous master of Zijin Pce reincarnated, he (the previous master) wouldnt be able to save the little foxs life.
Ai, the human race was truly avaricious and repulsive. Although they already captured the little fox, they still wanted to skin her. They were no better than beasts!
Dandan was still crying while he embraced Hexis neck. Mother, I dont want Xiao Li jiejie to die. You save her, okay?
At this moment, Hexis gaze rested on the substance that the insects and ants spit out. As she looked, the suspicion in her eyes slowly turned into surprise.
Hearing Dandans words, she immediately replied, Rest assured, Ill definitely save Xiao Li!
Nobody could take away Xiao Lis life. These bastards cant and neither can Yama!
After she said this, the speed of Hexis hands increased.
She swiftly took out all kinds of tools from her space. Afterwards, she used spiritual power to wrap up Xiao Li and ce her inside a bucket full of spiritual spring water.
Upon entering the spiritual spring water, Xiao Li let out pained cries and her entire body ceaselessly trembled.
Without any fur protecting her, even if she touched the purest spiritual spring water, it would still cause her to feel so grieved she would wish she was dead.
[1] jiejie C () older sister
[2] xiao C (С) small or little
Chapter 381 Replenishing Bone and Growing Flesh Efficacy
Dandan covered his face as he cried, not daring to look at Xiao Lis pained and anguished appearance. His small face was filled with concerned and frightened tears.
The Little Golden Dragon sat next to Dandan. He couldnt help but look towards Hexi with a gaze filled with suspicion.
He waspletely convinced that this woman didnt have the means to be able to save this little fox. After all, this nine-tailed fox had no fur, its enchanted force was half gone, and it was only at Meridians stage.
But, at this moment, Hexis expression became steady and calm. She quickly took out medicine powders from her space and sprinkled it into the spiritual spring water.
These anesthesia medicines were used to numb the nerves. Once they entered the bathing bucket, Xiao Lis cries gradually changed into moans. Only her eyes stayed the same, closed shut from the pain. Her body was still twitching intermittently.
Hexi cautiously and solemnly took the fur out of the jade box. Using spiritual spring water, she carefully cleaned it. Then, under the Little Golden Dragons astonished gaze, she picked up a ball of yellow translucent gtinous substance from the floor and began slowly smearing it on Xiao Lis fur.
bbergasted, the Little Golden Dragon questioned, That, what is that?
Hexis movements didnt stop as she quietly replied, This is nectar from the Thousand Leaf Flower. I saw on ancient records, there was a replenishing bone and growing flesh efficacy. Its just that, ording to ancient records, this flower is extinct in Miluo Continent. Its said that, as long as you smear this nectar and arge quantity of replenishing spiritual energy medications, you can regrow the limbs of martial artists. Dont even mention re-binding skin and meat.
Finished speaking, Hexi no longer paid any mind to the Little Golden Dragons astonished gaze. She took the fur, that had been cleaned by the spiritual spring water and had Thousand Leaf Flower nectar smeared on it, out of the spiritual spring water.
Soon after, Hexis hands began to move faster.
She carefully and quickly covered Xiao Lis body with the fur, allowing every inch of the body to bepletely joined together by the fur.
Following that, with the flick of her wrist, ten silver needles appeared at her fingertips. One after another, they entered each of Xiao Lis major acupuncture points.
After the time it took to burn a stick of incense passed, Xiao Lis body was densely packed with numerous silver needles. And Hexisplexion turned pale, she had used passed the limit for her spiritual energy.
The spiritual spring water in the bucket, for some unknown reason, began to lightly boil. As time passed, the fur that had been draped over Xiao Lis body also began to slowly trulybine together with her body.
Xiao Lis originally tightly closed eyes began to slowly open and upon seeing Hexis silhouette, her eyes brightened. Miss...... You...... You came back......
Hexi nodded her head. Yes, I came back. Xiao Li, refrain from talking for now and obediently turn around your enchanted force, allow your body to recover.
Dense pain and guilt rose in Xiao Lis eyes. Her voice trembled as she said, Miss, I couldnt save Wet Nurse Chen and couldnt save Bie Courtyards people. You gave Bie Courtyard to me, but I...... Forgive me, Im no good......
Xiao Li, dont talk anymore! Hexis hands tightly clenched into fists, hoarsely saying, Xi Jia and the others didnt die, I already brought them back to life. All you need to do right now is keep on living, stay by my side, and wait for your gege toe back.
Xi Jia...... didnt die. Too...... Too good...... At this moment, Xiao Li clearly had the appearance of a little fox as her face shed with a brilliant smile. Miss is truly too awesome...... I really admire you, to be able to continue and follow by Misss side...... I...... I want to always follow by Misss side...... And gege...... We will never seperate......
Chapter 382 Life And Death Contrac
t
But...... But...... ke ke...... Xiao Li let out two coughs and her voice became more and more muffled. But it seems impossible, my enchanted force is already broken...... Theres no way I can continue to stay by Misss side...... Im sorry...... Im sorry, Miss!
But, to be able to be a person in this lifetime, meet gege, and Miss. Xiao Li...... Xiao Li doesnt regret it one bit, doesnt feel sad at all...... Miss, thank...... you......
As she was speaking, Xiao Lis voice became weaker and weaker. The little foxs body slowly submerged deeper into the spiritual spring water.
The enchanted force on her body scattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the wake of her enchanted force disappearing, the fur on her body became darker and darker. Her lifes breath also gradually faded away.
Xiao Li jiejieC C!! Dandan cried, wanting to throw himself over there, but he was firmly held back by the Little Golden Dragon.
The Little Golden Dragons facial expression also showed grief.
At this moment, Hexi nkly stood in one ce. Her teeth bit down on her lip, and even after her lip split, she didnt notice.
Suddenly, a brilliant light shone in her eyes and a purple undercurrent violently surged up. The voice that came out was determined and sounded like crashing ice crystals. Xiao Li, I already previously said that I would protect you from death, so I certainly wont let you dissipate from this world!
If I, Nn Hexi, cant even protect the people by my side, whats the point of my second life!!
When she finished speaking, Hexi suddenly took out a knife and cut the hollow of her palm.
But after she injured her palm, no blood flowed out. Instead, there was a dim red glow around the wound, circling around the surrounding area.
A momentter, the dim red glow scattered and a drop of diluted gold slowly seeped out of the wound on her palm, dripping onto Xiao Lis body.
Momentarily, the smell of blood filled the air and the rich spiritual qi permeated the room.
This was a martial artists blood essence.
The blood had just dripped onto Xiao Lis body when Hexis fingers rapidly joined together, forming an image.
After the image was formed, Xiao Lis body emitted dim, red rays of light. The dim, red ray of light appeared to be like her enchanted force, scattering out. But, it also seemed to be portraying a totem.
Hexis expression became extremely grave. The image formed into a lotus flower, its profound voice yelled two characters: Form a contract!!
Right after the voice fell, the dim, red rays on Xiao Lis body suddenly went into Hexis body. Subsequently, it slowly condensed into a little pattern, that resembled the nine-tailed fox, on her palm. It was just that, the pattern, very quickly, disappeared without a trace.
And Xiao Li, whose enchanted force was previously,pletely depleted and on the verge of death, slowly received rays of light on her body. Her breaths also gradually picked up again.
Upon seeing Xiao Lie back to life, Dandan happily bounced and hopped, scuttling over to Xiao Lis side. Circling around the bathing bucket, he said, Mother, youre really too awesome! Xiao Li jiejie is alive, she really managed to stay alive, too great!
But, having watched the scene from start to finish, the Little Golden Dragons eyes were filled with shock and astonishment.
Hexi, she...... she unexpectedly created a life and death contract with the nine-tailed fox. And it wasnt an ordinary master and pet contract, it was one that shared the masters fate and vitality with the spiritual pet.
In other words, if the nine-tailed fox was ever on the verge of dying, Hexi would give her vitality to her, allowing her to survive.
Naturally, it goes the other way as well. If Hexis vitality was exhausted, the nine-tailed fox would use her enchanted force to replenish her (Hexis) life.
This sort of shared life contract didnt have any advantages, over thest ten million years, nobody had ever concluded one because there werent any master or pets that were willing to sacrifice oneself to this degree.
Chapter 383 Don’t Pull My Leg
Furthermore, this little fox was clearly very weak. For Hexi and her (Xiao Li) to form a contract, it would only burden her (Hexi).
But, Hexi did it. Moreover, she (Hexi) did it without the slightest hesitation.
The Little Golden Dragons mouth opened and closed for awhile, but in the end, he didnt say anything.
He was incapable ofprehending Hexis decision to sacrifice herself to this extent for the little fox. He felt an indescribable feeling. This sort of master was the type that truly deserved to have him follow them.
After determining that Xiao Lis enchanted force was no longer draining and her life was stable, Hexi threw the medicinal bucket containing Xiao Li back into her space.
Dandan was unwilling to go back, wrapping himself around Hexis thigh. His little face was filled with righteous indignation. Mother, youre going to go fight bad people right? The bastards who acted against Xiao Li jiejie like this are simply too abominable. Dandan wants toe with you to fight against those bad people!
Hexi looked at Dandans gleaming eyes that were filled with burning rage and lightly rubbed his head. You can rest assured. Mother will definitely make sure that group of brutes pays the proper price for their actions.
Its just that, Xiao Li jiejie is alone alone in my space. So lonely, ah. And she hasnt evenpletely recovered from her injury, she needs someone to look after her. Dandan, you obediently stay inside the space and look after Xiao Li jiejie, okay?
Although Dandans origin wasnt ordinary, he was extremely weak currently. Just now, he had watched on helplessly as Xiao Li endured hardship. How could she let her own darling suffer hardship?
So, Hexi could only use these words to divert Dandans attention. After all, Dandan was most concerned with Xiao Lis fate at the moment.
Sure enough, after Dandan listened to her words, an embarrassed expression showed on his face. Dandan wants to apany Xiao Li jiejie and wants to look after Xiao Li jiejie. But Dandan also wants to be at Mothers side to fight against the bad people together......
The Little Golden Dragon who off to the side and had been silent up until now suddenly said, Ill apanyo da [1] to teach a lesson to that group of bad people. Dandan, you obediently stay in the space and look after the little fox.
Dandan was startled, turning his head to look at the Little Golden Dragon. Hexi knit her brow and was just about to refuse.
The Little Golden Dragon flew into the air and promptly lifted his head up. Dont underestimate me. Ever since I ate the Divine Dragon Fruit, my strength has improved by a lot. Although Im noto das rival, ordinary martial artists at Foundation Establishment stage or Meridians stage are almost the same as garbage to me. I can kill them as I wish.
Lao da, you deal with the main culprits while I stay to the side and tidy up those hired thugs and hunting dogs. This is okay right?
The words that the Little Golden Dragon actually caused Hexi to be distracted.
This fellow, whether it was inside the Secret Territory or outside it, liked being called by women and girls. Now, he has so honestly called hero da without any mocking or teasing meaning, causing her to be unustomed to it.
But, the Little Golden Dragon wasnt wrong. This Other Courtyard clearly had experts inside it, if these experts were at Meridians stage, it would still be fine. But, if they were at Gold Core stage, it would be difficult for her to manage fighting them when she was alone.
If other bodyguards swarmed around her, even if she had an enormous amount of ability, nothing could be done to take revenge.
Hexi nodded her head. OK, you can follow by my side. Just remember, if theres danger, immediately run. Dont pull my leg. [2]
The Little Golden Dragons face twisted, thinking: Benzung is a grand golden dragon whos acting as your supporting person. Yet you still suspect that Ill hold you back, this woman was simply...... Simply too...... Ai, forget it. Who told her to be theo da he personally approved!
The Little Golden Dragons face was filled with resentment. But in the end, he didnt say anything, rather, he just silently nodded his head.
[1]o da C (ϴ) in this case, the Little Golden Dragon is sort of addressing Hexi as his leader/boss
[2] Dont pull my leg C unlike the English meaning to this, the Chinese meaning is much more literal. Hexi basically means that she doesnt want the Little Golden Dragon to hold her back
Trantor Note Wow, this is my 50th tranted chapter! Its crazy how I started just a bit over a month ago and now were already here! Thank you guys for all the support youve given me up till now and I hope you stick around for a while ?
Chapter 384 Medicinal Fertilizer
Hexi rubbed Dandans head, this time, Dandan didnt continue being willful. Instead, he grabbed Hexis finger, obediently nodding his head. Mother, I will take good care of Xiao Li jiejie. You must take revenge for Xiao Li jiejie, o!
Dandan quickly returned back to her space and Hexi left the Purple Abyss Vines enchanted boundary. Slowly, she walked deeper inside the prison.
Before going to look for the main culprits to take revenge, she wanted to see what shady business these people were conducting in the prison.
This sort of thick smell of blood and putrid smell wouldnte from merely killing a few people.
Hexi had already previously mentally prepared herself. But when she walked into the deepest part of the basement, the scene in front of her shocked her so much, her breathing stopped for a few moment.
Just after turning a corner, Hexi heard the sound of a child crying.
At this moment, several men wearing entric clothes were in the process of tying two young children to a stone table. Soon after, they (the guards) cut open their (the childrens) stomachs, but she couldnt see what they were moving around in there.
Those two children were no more than five or six years old and had their chest opened and stomach split without any anesthesia. That sort of pain was definitely not something they could endure.
The sound of heartbreaking crying which made people worriedly pray rung out. So painful, daddy, Im very hurt. Save me......
But the crying became weaker and weaker. In the span of a few short breaths, it turned into pained whimpers. Soon after, a brief shriek sounded out before it turned silent.
Among the oddly dressed group of men, one shook his head and angrily said, Unexpectedly, the fog grass failed again. This Shi Long grass seed is too difficult to grow. Upon contact with nearly every medicinal fertilizer, this seed will get swallowed by the dantian. Even a fragrant incense cant survive!
Another person said, These two children are considered good, they were able to survive past the time it took to burn a stick of incense. Ze ze...... their entire stomach got engulfed by the Shi Long grass. That manner is too wretched!
It seems like the younger the child is, the great chance they have of surviving. Next time, well test it on a newborn infant
Correct! Correct! Its best if the parents are also Foundation Establishment stage. So the infant can certainly support the Shi Ling grass seed until it buds.
The scene in front of Hexi caused her eyes to contract.
The boy and girlying on the stone bed* had long since already stopped breathing. Their stomach had been pried wide open and inside their stomach there were two gray des of grass leaves reaching out. Its just that, they apparently seemed to have already withered, softly hanging to the side.
The two children lying on the stone bed had faces filled with anxiety and rm. They were so small. They still hadnt understood the dirty and frightening things in this world, nor had they enjoyed the beauty of life before their lives had been taken away in the most painful manner.
Step by step, Hexi began walking forward. And at this moment, the group of men, surrounding the corpses of the two children, also discovered Hexis presence.
Who are you?! Dont you know this is a restricted area? Who allowed you to casuallye in here?
Hexis eyes were ice cold and her hands didnt hesitate. In an instant, a purple vine flew out. The sharp tip of the solid vine entered inside these peoples bodies, making pu pu sounds.
These oddly dressed males didnt even have time to groan before they got turned into dried corpses by the purple vine.
Hexi walked up to the two childrens corpses, dazedly staring at them for a moment. Soon after, she extended her hand to softly close their two eyes.
Lao da,o da, quicklye. Come...... Come look at these......
*Im unsure why the author said stone bed when she originally said stone table, but well just go with it I suppose
Trantor Note Hey guys, Ive decided to begin tranting a new novel. Its called, Addicted to Boundlessly Pampering You. Theres no need to worry, KOH will still be my main priority in terms of tranting, the new novel will be more of a side project for me. Heres the summary if youre interested and the first chapter!
Chapter 385 Inhumane Experimen
t
The Little Golden Dragon who had originally volunteered to clear out all the misceneous people in the underground prison suddenly let out an rmed yell.
Hexis figure shed and appeared next to the Little Golden Dragons side.
She was just about to ask the Little Golden Dragon what was going on when Hexi saw the scene before her. Her mouth was wide open and she was unable to say anything for half a day.
This underground prison had a ce to interrogate and torture prisoners and therge site that she had just encountered with the operating table. But the prisons deepest area had a tightly closed door.
When this door was opened, what appeared was a world as terrifying and cruel as Hell.
She only saw every room had a collecting spirit spell. Inside each spell, there was a stone bed and each stone bed had a creatureying down on it.
Some of these creatures were human and others were magical beasts. But what caused people to be overwhelmed with horror was that these people and magical beasts had various kinds of spirit nts growing all over their body.
These spirit nts grew out of their mouth, eyes, nose, and some others wereing out of their skin. These spirit nts were bright and gently swaying around in the spell. Apparently, they received an enormous amount of nourishment in the spell.
And the people who had spirit nts crammed in their eyes, ears, mouth and nose. But unfortunately, their stomachs were still moving up and down. They were still breathing, they were alive. So much so that their expressions showed that they wished they were dead.
Hexi sucked in a cold breath, slowly saying, These brutes, are they really worthy to be called human?
Hexi recognized that she was vicious and merciless, cruel and cold to people. But that was only if other people angered her. Otherwise, she wouldnt kill them. She didnt treat other creatures lives as grass, trampling over and tormenting them.
Moreover, the scene in front of her eyes closely resembled theboratory she rescued her didi from in her past life.
Using people as experimental mice in an experiment. Cutting, maltreating, and torturing as they wished just in order to achieve their base. Just in order to fulfill their own greedy desires.
The Little Golden Dragon was also startled by the sceneparable to Hell in front of him. He shivered, his mouth and tongue was dry for half a day before he was able to say anything.
I...... I thought that these types of bloody, cruel, and dark methods to raise these bound ck spirit nts had already be extinct in Miluo Continent.
I didnt think that these people were so bold, daring to secretly do such inhumane experiments in the basement of this deste residence.
Hexi turned her head, You know of this experiment?
The Little Golden Dragon nodded his head, with a grave expression, he replied, A thousand years prior, there were some martial artists who discovered that martial artists with spiritual energy abundant bodies had the best nourishment for bound ck spirit nts. Bound ck spirit nts were precious and hard to look for. They were even more difficult to raise, but they were extremely useful in every single aspect.
In order to gain more resources and satisfy their greed, this group of people began capturing all kinds of creatures. Without sparing any methods, they began to forcefully raise bound ck spirit nts.
The method of forcefully raising the spirit nts are extremely cruel. The martial artists who are used as nourishment couldnt live, nor could they die. [1] While they were alive, they had to bear the pain of their body being ripped apart until the nutrients in their bodies werepletely taken by the spirit nts.
In the beginning, these people used magical beasts to forcefully raise the nts. But, they slowly realized that the magical beasts ability to nourish the spirit nts couldntpare to the abilities of martial artists. Subsequently, they began to abduct martial artists to use as fertilizerC C These martial artists got the name Medicinal Fertilizer.
Later, because too many martial artists were worried and this method to forcefully raise the nts was too cruel, three kingdoms united to boycott it. The people who used forceful methods to raise the nts through Medicinal Fertilizers werepletely massacred by the angry rtives and friends of the martial artists who were harmed
[1] couldnt live, nor could they die C the martial artists wouldnt be actually living, they would basically be forever stuck in a half-conscious state
Chapter 386 Release
In the past thousand years, I havent heard of anyone using Medicinal Fertilizers to forcefully raise bound ck spirit nts. I even thought that these cruel methods had be extinct, I didnt expect that I would see it here.
Hexi wrinkled her eyebrows and just as she was about to speak, she heard a feeble voice behind her.
Begging...... Begging you...... Kill me...... Begging you...... Kill me......
Hexi suddenly turned her head and saw a youngdy that hadnt even reached twenty years oldying on the stone bed in the opposite room.
The girl was entirely naked***~ and her dried up and messy hair was scattered on the stone bed.
Blue-ck mushroom nts grew all over her body, turning her originally bright and clean flesh into soil for these mushrooms, her body had been suffused with a rotten and stinky smell.
And these mushrooms had taken root deeply inside her body. Some were mixed alongside her internal organs and dantian, others were bound to her skeleton. Slowly, were consuming her life force.
Hexi extended her hand, wanting to probe this young woman in order to further investigate her circumstances, but the Little Golden Dragon blocked her.
Laoda, dont waste your strength. These people are no longer able to be saved.
The Little Golden Dragon sighed and with a heavy voice, he said, The seeds of these bound ck spirit nts were all directly nted in this people. Afterward, with the help of these martial artists nourishment, they slowly began to germinate.
Once these nts sprout, their life breath and the spirit nts merge together, bing one. Their heart and soul will all be reced by the roots of these nts. This is also why they can still breath even though the spirit nts have blocked up their mouth and nose.
So,oda, even if you destroyed these spirit nts, these people would be unable to continue living. And if you dont eliminate these spirit nts, their life force will slowly be absorbed by these spirit nts until ultimately, they also die.
Having talked up to here, the Little Golden Dragons face had a sympathetic expression on it. These Medicinal Fertilizers are already equal to a dead person. How long will it take for them to lose their life force? The only question is merely a matter of time.
Furthermore, if they die because the bound ck spirit nts absorbed all their life force, their mind will be entirely wiped out, so much so that they wouldnt have a chance to reincarnate. Ai......oda, you killing them would be the best ending for them.
After hearing the Little Golden Dragons words, Hexi sunk into silence.
And the youngdy once again extended her hand towards Hexi, stammering, Begging you...... Kill us......
Rather than...... live this way...... It would be better to let me die...... Release......
The light in Hexis eyes slowly condensed and became calm. The purple vine in her hands slowly swayed around.
She turned to stare at this youngdy in the eyes and solemnly nodded. Okay, Ill agree with your request.
Just as she finished speaking, the purple vine suddenly sent out a light golden me. When the vine extended forwards, the light golden me touched the spirit nts on the youngdy.
Those bound ck spirit nts violently began to shake, seeming as if they were afraid and wanted to run away.
But, the light golden me was iparably strong. In practically the blink of an eye, it seemed to have swallowed the youngdy and the blue-ck nts inside itself.
The light golden me enveloped the youngdys body. Soon, it seemed that she would die a violent death. But the youngdys face let out a gratified smile, with sparkling eyes, she looked towards Hexi and softly said, Thank you!
Momentster, the youngdy on the stone bed had been burnt into bones and the bound ck nts disappeared without a trace.
But Hexi didnt stop moving.
The purple vine flew out of her body. Bringing the light golden me, it scattered it around the entire basement.
Chapter 387 Delivered To The Door
Wherever the golden me went, nothing escaped being burned. Everything turn into ashes.
To the side, the Little Golden Dragon loudly pped his hands. Laoda is mighty, destroy all these harmful items!
In the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the several hundred bound ck spirit nts this undergroundboratory had been cultivating for several hundred years waspletely destroyed by Hexi.
She collected all the corpses and using a storage ring, she stored all the skeletons inside. When this whole situation was over, she was going to bury them outside.
These people had no way to live a good life, so she hoped they would be able to rest in peace after death.
Afterpletely destroying the undergroundboratory, Hexi brought the Little Golden Dragon along the the former road, heading back.
This one time, she didnt intend to conceal her figure.
Since Xiao Li had already been saved, her only goal now was to make these brutes pay their debt in blood.
Once the patrolling martial artists in the backyard saw Hexi, they all rushed forward to surround her.
Moreover, all these martial artists were at high rank Foundation Establishment stage and all their clothes was the same. Between advance and retreat, they became each others corners, closing off all ways of escape. It was clear they were well-trained and cooperative.
The thirty year old tall man leading them pointed at Hexi, strictly yelling, Where did this rude youngstere from, daring to enter my Jiang familys restricted area.
As he was talking, he was also pointing the gun in his hand at Hexi. His body exploded with fierceness.
Hexi slowly raised her eyebrow and repeated one sentence, Jiang family?
Beforeing to Other Courtyard, she always believed that this whole matter was orchestrated by Doctor Xie.
But the two martial artists who were just skinned inside the basement had kept saying that it was Elder Jiang who let them do it.
Now this guard also said, this was Jiang familys Other Courtyard.
In other words, Doctor Xie was rted to these matters, but he wasnt the mastermind. There was still someone behind him.
Moreover, it was this person being called Elder Jiang.
When the group of guards saw Hexis reaction, they immediately burst into loudughter.
One of the people inside the group even said towards the lead martial artist, Captain, theres no need to ask anymore. Its certain hes a lost little cash cow that, by chance, doesnt have eyes and was delivered to our door.
However, since this is the case and he delivered himself to our door, we should ept him. It just happens to be that a few days before, didnt Elder Jiang also said that there wasnt enough Medicinal Fertilizers to use?
Look at this youngster, such soft and tender flesh, abundant spiritual energy. And even though he is only at Foundation Establishment stage, he escaped our eyes and ears and entered Other Courtyard. It can be assumed he has some sort of capability. As I see it, he is just right to be a Medicinal Fertilizer.
This group of guards encircling Hexi essed from head to toe, apparently, they didnt put her in their eyes at all.*
Hexi actually let out an eerie smile. Medicinal Fertilizer? Are you talking about those martial artists underground that are used to raise bound ck spirit nts?
What?! When the captain of the guards heard what she said, hisplexion immediately changed. You went to the basement?
How is this possible? Another guard cried out in fear, The basement is guarded by a mysterious iron door thats a hundred jin [1]. Even a Nascent Soul stage martial artist wouldnt be able to force it open without the help of a magic weapon!
Hexi lightly fiddled with the Purple Abyss Vine in her hands, unhurriedly saying, Not only have I been to it, I alsopletely burned those unsightly ck nts.
Therefore, even if you guys find countless more Medicinal Fertilizers, Im afraid its useless.
When everyone heard what she said, their facial expressions became bewildered.
Just at this moment, she heard the rmed cry of another group of patrolling guards from behind her. The basement...... The basement is on fire. The fire spread up to here...... In addition, its spiritual fire. Simply cant extinguish it!!
*Actually, the author put (fang zi) which means house, but Im assuming it was a typo and she meant to put (fang zai) which means put in
[1] jin C a weight equal to about 500g
Chapter 388 Nobody Think About Running
In the blink of an eye, the bewilderment in the faces of these several peoplepletely changed into rm and astonishment.
The captain of the guards made a prompt decision, saying to the guard next to him, You, quickly go notify Elder Jiang.
You others people follow me up, get this reckless youth captured for me.
Really has eaten a leopards guts, actually daring toe to my Jiang familys territory and behave so atrociously. Today, grandpa will let you know how you will die!
Exactly, this youngster is merely at Foundation Establishment stage. Dont tell me hes able to resist all of our attacks! Everyone, follow me up!
But without waiting for these guards to move, Hexi faintlyughed. It doesnt matter if youe up together, but none of you can think of running.
Right after she said that, purple vines instantlyunched out of Hexis body.
The person who suffered the most was precisely the guard who ran out to notify Elder Jiang.
The Purple Vine neatly prated the guards bodies. In the blink of an eye, it sucked in all of the flesh on his body.
The group of martial artists witnessing this scene were scared so much their two eyes turned nk. Some of the cowardly ones butts fell onto the ground.
With great difficulty, the captain of the guards held onto the long gun in his hands and forced himself to stop shaking, loudly saying, You...... In the end, who are you? Do you know where our Jiang family is?
Hexis eyes were serene andrge, they didnt contain a trace of human emotion in them. Her mouth lifted into a brilliant smile. It added to her beautiful appearance, making her seem prettier, like moonlight.
Youre asking who I am? She slowly asked, even going as far as to carry a somewhat tender intonation, saying, I am the Death God that will bring you guys to Hell!
Her words had barely sounded out when the purple vine that had already flew out and was suspended in the air acted as if it had received an order, without stopping, it advanced towards several people.
All one heard was ka ca and in an instant, these several martial artists necks had been twisted and the vine had sucked up all their flesh.
But there were a few martial artists who escaped the purple vines first attack and let out mournful calls for help.
Hexis face didnt show the slightest bit of panic, so much so that she was still filled with interest and jumped on top of a fake mountain. While sitting on the fake mountain, she swung her legs back and forth.
If there wasnt the shadow of the purple vine shing about by her side, people from far away wouldve believed they were looking at a snow white and jade skinned, delicate and elegant, innocent and pure little youth.
In the blink of an eye, this entire team of martial artists had beenpletely massacred by the Purple Abyss Vine.
The Purple Abyss Vine noiselessly returned to Hexis hand, its purple leaves intimately rubbed against the white, jade-like wrist.
And at this time, the other martial artists inside Other Courtyard heard this group of martial artists miserable shouting.
Soon, there was many martial artists quickly making their way over here. There were clearly quite a few people here that had a high level of strength. Arge part of them were at the summit of Foundation Establishment stage, but there were also quite a few martial artists who were at Meridians stage.
When this group of people arrived at the scene of the murder, they were startled by all the skeletons in front of their eyes.
This...... What exactly is going on? They heard the screams and rushed here, but what they saw wasnt a fighting scene, instead it was a floor filled with bones of the dead.
Suddenly, someone pointed at one of the skeletons among the corpses, crying out in fear, Laoda, this is Sun Gangs butterfly sword!
Sun Gang, it was precisely the captain of the guards from before. And at this moment, as this group of people looked on, they also discovered that the clothes these corpses were wearing were those of guards from Other Courtyard.
The middle aged man that brought the group over suddenly reacted, his pair of eagle-like eyes looked straight at Hexi, who was sitting on top of the fake mountain. Who is your distinguished self? Coming to my Jiang manor to cause trouble, dont tell me youre impatient of living?
Chapter 389 Life Seizing Yama
Hexis hand supported herself on the fake mountain. Her head was tilted to the side, showing her elegantplexion and graceful, snow-white neck. She slowly said, Im not impatient of living, but when looking at this group of unreputable people, I feel impatient.
Therefore, the only option Im left with is to send you guys off to Hell, so as to avoid hindering my sight.
Presumptuous! Having heard what was said, the middle-aged man was seething with anger. Pointing at Hexi, he shouted, What do you count as, actually daring toe to my Jiang manor and say such nonsense. And you even dare to ughter my Jiang manors guards, you really think my Jiang family doesnt have anyone!
Come, ah, follow me up. I want to see this Foundation Establishment stage waiter who acts so savage with a dogs courage in my Jiang manor.
His words were furious, but the middle-aged mans hand didnt stop either. He quickly took out a cold, deep green long sword.
The middle-aged man poured his spiritual energy into it, causing the sword to whiz as he swiftly flew towards Hexi, who was sitting on the fake mountain.
At the same time, those Meridians stage martial artists who followed behind the middle-aged man also took out their magical flying swords and waited for action.
Soon, the green long sword already began striking in front of Hexi. The purple vines wrapped around her slender arm suddenly swept out, one after another.
All that was heard was pa and in the blink of an eye, mes erupted all around everyone.
That green long sword was stopped mid-air by the purple vine and without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, it suddenly turned around and facing the group of people, it flew towards them.
Ah ahC C C C! One of the people in the group of guards let out a woeful howl as the green long sword pierced through his chest.
He slowly bowed his head to look at the long sword in his stomach, his eyes were filled with disbelief and astonishment. Soon after, his head became askew as he stopped breathing.
Hexi held onto the Purple Abyss Vine as she stood on top of the fake mountain.
Her silky, satin-like hair danced around in the wind alongside the Purple Abyss Vine, who was swaying about in her hands. The youths beautiful face showed a serene smile, seeming to be someone who came out of a painting. But at this moment, she looked as if she was Yama who would seize lives, causing people to feel terror.
The middle-aged mans look became even more unsightly. The flying sword that was inside the persons stomach hummed several more times before returning back to his hands.
He originally thought that this was merely a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. Even if the magic weapon in their hands was more powerful and they could skillfully and easily wipe out a group of Foundation Establishment stage guards. But when they ran into his own group of Meridians stage martial artists, they wouldnt be able to do devastation as they wished.
But it was very clear, the fact was that his imaginations and reality were extremely far apart.
In the end, who are you? Fear rose in the middle-aged mans heart and he couldnt help but raise his voice and ask.
But before he could finish speaking, Hexi suddenly flew into the air and the purple vine in her hands whistled as it came out.
All that was heard was a loud peng as the purple vine rolled up ten or so Foundation Establishment stage martial artists. Soon after, they were ruthlessly flung into a wall.
It was a pity, these Foundation Establishment stage martial artists werent at a high rank, so when the Purple Abyss Vine rolled them up, their spiritual energy defense was also eliminated. Without their spiritual energy defense, they became ordinary people.
To be flung so ruthlessly against the wall, they didnt even groan before all their bones were shattered as they cleanly died.
At this moment, the middle-aged mans facial expression was very rmed, he was just about to call for everyone to go up together.
When suddenly, there was the sound of someone pping behind him. Soon after, an old man wearing a smiling expression slowly said, Good skill, good magic weapon. Sure enough, the hero is a young man, ah!
Chapter 390 Unknown Outcome
Its hard to believe that Genius Doctor is so young. Not only do you have exceptional medical skills, unexpectedly, your cultivation stage is also so excellent. Really makes our group of old men not want to admit to our old age!
His words had just been said when Hexi saw the group of guards who were originally surrounding her, including the middle-aged man, all let out revering expressions. One by one, these several people all stepped aside, creating a road.
At the end of the road, several tall, male silhouettes walked over.
All she saw was a male wearing a gray cloth gown with a long beard. His eyes were fixed on Hexi, they were filled with jealousy and bitter resentment. But it wasnt Doctor Xie, who was it?
There was a fifty or sixty year old man walking in front of Doctor Xie. His hair and beard was already grizzled and his face had even more pronounced wrinkles.
This old man was clearly many years older than Doctor Xie, but the brightness in his eyes was hidden [1] and from head to toe, the movement of his spiritual energy didnt even leak out a tiny bit, this was clearly an expert.
And seeing Doctor Xies respectfulness when standing behind him, it exined that this person was Other Courtyards master and was also most likely the Elder Jiang these people kept mentioning.
And behind Elder Jiang and Doctor Xie, there were also two robust males following behind them. Their entire body was filled with muscles and looking at their cultivation, they had clearly already reached the summit of Meridians stage, far surpassing the guards in this courtyard by quite a bit.
Hexi only used her own special ability to examine and could clearly see that this Elder Jiangs cultivation was alreadyC C at the middle of Gold Core stage.
With Hexis current cultivation stage, any martial artists under Gold Core stage didnt have any importance to her. But if she opposed someone at Gold Core stage, especially someone at the middle of Gold Core stage, the oue was unknown.
Doctor Xie looked towards Hexi, the cold light in his eyes turned around before he chuckled. Elder Jiang, this is the person this subordinate spoke to you about on that day, Genius Doctor Xi.
Saying this, he looked towards Hexi and insincerely smiled. Genius Doctor Xi, youre wrong. We left a slip of paper at your house with good intentions and thoughts, inviting you over to be an honorable guest.
Even if you werent grateful, how can you sneakily infiltrate our Other Courtyard and even harm the guards here?
Doctor Xie didnt get to finish speaking when Elder Jiang stopped him, insincerely saying, How do you speak Chongming, Genius Doctor Xie is the honorable guest we expected. No matter how she came, we still wee her.
Saying this, he beamed at Hexi. His expression and tone as he spoke was full of benevolence without the slightest hint of malice, Were honored by your presence, Genius Doctor Xie. Your presence really brings light to my humble Other Courtyard, ah!
The people under my hand didnt recognize Genius Doctor Xie and upset your distinguished self, please dont take offense.
Hexis face also held a mild smile. Her exquisite five organs were faintly shone on by the candle light in the dark night, asionally she looked innocent and from time to time she looked demonic. The guards here didnt recognize me, so they acted out.
Then the people in my Bie Courtyard, they clearly knew, but they still acted out?
Elder Jiang was startled, looking at the youth in front of him, he became absent minded for a moment.
He had heard Doctor Xie say before, the genius doctor, was able to repair fractured bones and mend arteries and veins, was a young man.
He now saw with his own eyes and shockingly found that this youths age was so young, had such a fragile figure, and elegant appearance.
He clearly had the prettyplexion of a youngdy, but his two eyes were piercing and frigid, as if one would shiver from just looking because of fright and coldness.
[1] the brightness in his eyes were hidden C I believe that when a martial artist reaches a certain level, they could control how bright their eyes were, shes saying hes deliberately hiding the brightness, causing him to appear normal when hes actually extremely powerful (I tried my best exining it, sorry if I mixed some stuff up ??)
Birthday Update [1\4] happy birthday to me and four chapters for you! ??
Chapter 391 Why Are You Angry?
Naturally, this feeling onlysted for a split second. After all, Elder Jiang was already a Gold Core expert. He quickly returned back to reality and quietly raised his spiritual energy to oppose this youths imposing oppression.
The expression on his face was still the benevolent old man expression as he smiled, It was merely a giant misunderstanding, thats all. Genius Doctor Xi, theres no need to fuss over such minor matters.*
Lao fu [1] merely heard of Genius Doctor Xis exceptional medical skills, soo fu wanted to invite Genius Doctor Xi over topare medical notes with you, a mutual exchange of assistance.
Hexi said, o, her intonation was an unable to be said carelessness, Compare medical notes? Just in order to call me over topare medical notes, you find people to kill, burn, and abduct people?
Elder Jiang, this way ofparing medical notes is really new, really unusual, ah! Why dont Ie to give you some advice?
Elder Jiangs eyebrows raised as he chuckled, O? Theres also this type of matter?
Having said this, he seemingly turned around to me Doctor Xie, who was standing behind him. Chongming, what did you do?
Didnt I tell you to go invite Genius Doctor Xie? How can you touch as you wish?
Doctor Xies eyes changed, how could he not understand his masters meaning? At once, he looked at Hexi with a face filled with remorse.
Genius Doctor Xi, somewhat misunderstood. Originally, we respectfully came to request for you.
Who wouldve thought that the subordinates at your manor were unable to differentiate good from bad. Without distinguishing between right and wrong, they regarded us as bad people, my subordinates were helpless and could only resist.
Who would have imagined that when we resisted, they didnt grasp appropriate behavior...... Bringing Xiao Li guniang was also in order to get Genius Doctor Xi toe. We really wish for you to properly apologize.
As for those youngsters that didnt know propriety and offended Genius Doctor Xi, I already firmly taught them a lesson. Wishing Genius Doctor Xi is big and generous, dont bother about them.
These words that Doctor Xie spoke were both gentle and forceful, with a degree of propriety. When Elder Jiang heard them, he was immensely pleased.
He couldnt help but stroke his beard and smile, If Genius Doctor Xi is still dissatisfied, it wouldnt be a bother for me topletely kill those several subordinates in order to help you vent your anger.
But if I was to say it, your Bie Courtyard, the people that died were merely just several ves, nothing more. Dragging them over to sell at the market wouldnt earn you more than a few coins. Genius Doctor Xie, if you feel that you have suffered a loss, I will pay you back ten times the amount!
Correct, nothing more than a few insignificant subordinates. Theyre only worth a few coins. Hexi slightly evoked the corners of her mouth, her voice was gloomy and slow, What Elder Jiang said is correct.
Having heard what was said, a thread of happiness shed through Elder Jiangs mind and at once, he said, Since Genius Doctor Xi is so fair and reasonable, it would be better to follow me......
But, he didnt get to finish speaking when he suddenly saw a purple vine fly out from Hexis wrist.
Like lightning, the purple vine divided into ten in the air and facing all directions****it went out.
In the blink of an eye, it prated ten guards chests. Before they could evene back to reality, it ended their lives.
Ten purple vines floated around in the air, resembling a purple barrier. It also emitted a pungent bloody smell.
Doctor Xies face became extremely ugly and he sternly pointed at Hexi. Xi Yue, dont be shameless. We had good intentions and treated you with respect, yet you have the impertinence to raise your hand when Elder Jiang was speaking, are you impatient of living?
The smiling expression on Hexis face slightly changed, her finger lightly caressed the Purple Abyss Vine as she sneered at him, What? Didnt you say, its merely a few insignificant subordinates, nothing more. Not worth any coins? Why are you angry now?
*minor matters, b**** what! You literally ughtered everyone in her courtyard!!!
[1]o fu C means I, but only old men would use this term to address themselves
Birthday Update [2/4] fun fact: Im unsure if you guys already know but, տ (shngr kuil) is how you say happy birthday in Mandarin!
Chapter 392 To Create A Diversion
If you guys wish, I can go to the marketce to buy a dozen more andpensate you guys?
These words, didnt Elder Jiang just moments ago say them with his own mouth?
At this moment, Elder Jiangs benevolent expression finally had a small crack. His expression when looking at Hexi became colder and gloomier.
Doctor Xie knew that Elder Jiang had moved to the point of wanting to kill, his heart was carefree as he coldly looked towards Hexi, mockingly saying, Having been called Genius Doctor Xi, you really think youre a genius doctor.
Im telling you, its best if you dont refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Today, if you obediently surrender and pay allegiance to my Jiang manor, well forget about this. If you dare to resist, your subordinates end will be your end.
At this moment, Elder Jiangs voice also turned frosty. Merely a few insignificant subordinates, if they died, then they died. It counts as an offer of apology for my subordinates offended Genius Doctor Xi. But Genius Doctor Xi, clearly understand your situation. Offending my Jiang family wouldnt serve any benefit for you.
Having heard what was said, Hexi lowly began tough, which slowly changed to arrogantughter. O, I seemed to have forgotten to tell you.
Just a moment ago, I already visited your Jiang familysboratory, and found your hostages inside.
Seeing as you guys were so enthusiastic and hospitable to my Xiao Li, I also gave Elder Jiang a very small gift.
By this time, Elder Jiang and Doctor Xies faces greatly changed.
Doctor Xie involuntarily yelled out [1], You...... You visited the underground room? What did you do in there?!!
Hexi lifted her eyes up, under her long eyshes was a pair of glorious and starry eyes, however they contained a cold light. Didnt do anything, ah. Its nothing more than a fire, thatpletely burning all the things inside.
Including those alive but inferior to death Medicinal Fertilizers, and also...... all the bound ck spirit nts!
YouC C! Unexpectedly you burned all our spirit nts!! Doctor Xie loudly roared. Because he was extremely angry and distressed, his face warped, Do you know how much hearts blood we spent, how many generations we had umted in order to be able to raise those bound ck spirit nts?!
Elder Jiang was also angered until his face turned blue. The gaze he looked at Hexi with no longer contained any fake good naturedness, all that was left was cold-heartedness. Xi Yue, do you really think that thiso fu wants your replenishing arteries and veins extinct skill and will just ask for it from your mouth?
As long as youre captured and we use a searching soul method on you, you will no longer be able to keep your secret!!
An unable to tell good from bad, yellow mouthed child [2],o fu wants you to regret your conduct today......
Elder Jiang didnt get to finish speaking when he saw a purple shadow flying towards him. Indeed, this was Hexi directly mounting a sneak attack.
Elder Jiang coldly snorted and disdainfully said, Nothing more than an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, yet wants to sneak attacko fu. Simply overestimating ones capabilities.
Finished speaking, he didnt even take out a magic weapon. Hisrge, elegant gown suddenly waved.
All one heard was pa and he had ruthlessly threw out the purple vine that was heading towards him.
The strength Elder Jiang used to throw was enormous, the purple vine was thrown very far away and one after another, they all hit a wall. Even the wall had a small spider web-like crack in it.
Elder Jiang felt very proud of himself in his heart, but he suddenly heard Doctor Xies rmed shout, Elder Jiang, save me!
His face greatly changed, turning his head, he witnessed Doctor Xie who already had three or four purple vines twisting around him, hoisting him high up in the air and flying in Hexis direction.
This...... this youngster, the purple vines just then were simply part of the n to create a diversion!
[1] involuntarily yelled out C he lost control of how loud his voice was
[2] yellow mouthed child C something used to call satirical, ignorant children
Birthday Update [3/4] nearly there! fun fact about myself: in my home, I actually speak Cantonese, not Mandarin
Chapter 393 Happy?
The actual person she wanted to attack was Xie Chongming!
He saw that Doctor Xie was right in front of Hexi and Hexi had already picked up a long sword infused with cold light.
Elder Jiangsplexion became extremely unsightly, with a load roar, he threw himself over. You dareC C!!
But before he fell down, he heard shua shua shua shuaI sounds.
Immediately following that, Doctor Xie let out a mournful howl. His entire body resembled a drum, dropping on the floor with a thump, he incessantly rolled around.
Yes, exactly like a drum.
Because the current Doctor Xie had already had his four limbs chopped off by the identical vines, all that was left over was a head attached to an upper body.
His arms and legs wereid to the side, on the floor. His fingers had already began to turn blue, but they were still moving around neurotically.
Hexi slowly walked up to Doctor Xie, who was ceaselessly shouting, she smiled innocently and softly. Doctor Xie, when you let people kill Wet Nurse Chen and take out her internal organs, where you happy?
Oh, I think you were definitely happy. She let out a light sigh, Therefore, I dont mind letting you feel even happier.
The words had juste out when the long sword in her hand flew out like a phantom, heading towards Doctor Xies face to say hello.
Doctor Xies eyes resembled death, they were full of rm and despair.
Shortly, he no longer had eyes. His face didnt have a nose, ears, eyebrows, and eyes anymore.
He still had a mouth, but his mouth no longer had a tongue, he couldnt make any noises.
But it didnt matter, he still had his ears, he could still hear sounds. He also had his consciousness, the current pain on his body tortured him to the point of hovering between life and death.
Hexi regained the long sword, but she didnt bother to wipe the bloodstain on it. Rather, she directly threw the long sword away.
Atst, she finally looked upon Doctor Xie. Her voice was soft and she had a tender expression as she said, Although you killed Wet Nurse Chen and tortured Xiao Li, Ive still decided that you cant die too easily.
Now, you are unable to see, talk, walk, or do anything. But with a martial artists valiant body, you wont die so easily either. You cant even kill yourself.
You will suffer this hellish torture every day and every night for a long time, incapable of freeing yourself or escape. I trust that youll feel extremely happy about this feeling.
On the floor, Doctor Xie, who couldnt even be said to have a body anymore, frantically trembled. He twisted and turned, but nobody spared him a nce anymore and nobody cared about his life or death anymore.
To Hexi, he was already a dead man. Wet Nurse Chens hatred has already been revenged.
To Elder Jiang, Xie Chongming having lost both his hands and feet and being unable to look or see, had already lost all his value. He was no longer worthy of paying any attention to.
It was just that everyone turned speechless for half a day after seeing Hexis ruthless methods.
Clearly theyre nothing more than sixteen or seventeen years old, didnt expect that when he cut off someones four limbs and removed their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, his expression still wouldnt have the slightest change.
No, his face still carried a breathtaking smile.
This youth...... Really is too terrifying!
Even Elder Jiang had these thoughts. He originally wanted to attract him (Hexi) to his side, but he retrieved these thoughts.
A thread of fear rose in his heart, if this youngster was allowed to mature, perhaps even he (Elder Jiang) wouldnt be his match.
So, after he obtained the extinct skill of replenishing arteries and veins, he mustpletely destroy this youth!
Birthday Update [4/4] aaaaaand done! enjoy all the chapters, have a great day everyone & stay safe ??
Chapter 394 Do You Dare Receive It?
Thinking up to here, Elder Jiang took a deep breath, his cold gaze looked towards Hexi as he slowly said, Looks like you wont choose to surrender and pay allegiance to my Jiang family?
Hexi held onto the Purple Abyss Vine again and lightlyughed, Old fart, I dare to surrender and pay allegiance, do you dare to receive it?
Just based on some loisy Jiang family, you want me to surrender and pay allegiance? Dont dream too big!
In this world, the people who can make me obedient and surrender havent been born yet!
The fury in Elder Jiangs eyes shed as he coldly said, Good, very good! Nothing more than an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage and ones way of speaking really isnt small.
Originally I still wanted to give you face, but seeing as youre unable to tell good from bad, I wont stand on ceremony [1].
When he finished speaking, a cyan g suddenly appeared in his hand.
This gs appearance resembled the ck g Feng Yunjing carried inside the white fog, but it to be a lot less imposing whenpared to that ck g.
When the cyan g appeared in Elder Jiangs hand, it was only the size of his palm, but when spiritual energy was poured in, it suddenly grew in size.
Elder Jiang lowly roared, Thousand Wind deC C!
The cyan g flew up and suddenly swirled up into a tornado,pletely encircling Hexi.
Once she was trapped inside the tornado, Hexi felt an immense pressure.
This tornado was actually formed with countless wind des and every wind de had the spiritual pressure and attack force of a Gold Core stage martial artist.
Inside the hurricane, Hexi had no way to move, she could only passively defend.
Under these straitened circumstances, her body quickly developed numerous bruises of all shapes and sizes.
And, this was under the Purple Abyss Vine protecting her at full force, if not, she wouldnt have merely received bruises.
Seeing Hexis sorry figure inside the tornado, Elder Jiang couldnt help but sneer at her, How are things? Do you know the distance between Foundation Establishment stage and Gold Core stage now?
Did you really think you could strut around just because you had a little bit of skill? Today you will learn that there are mountains beyond mountains, people beyond people [2]!
While saying this, Elder Jiangs hands raised and arge concentration of spiritual energy poured into the cyan g. Quickly, the wind des surrounding Hexi picked up their speed by a few degrees.
Although Hexi didnt receive any serious injuries, the Purple Abyss Vine was cut everywhere because it was protecting her. asionally, purple nt juice would drip down.
Hexis heart gradually became anxious and in her consciousness, she chid at the Purple Abyss Vine.
She wanted it to first protect itself, not to use its own spiritual energy to protect herself.
But for the first time, the Purple Abyss Vine was determined to resist against hermand. No matter how badly it got cut up by the wind des, it continued to protect Hexi. Even if its vines were breaking off, root by root. It didnt consent to allowing her receive any mortal injuries.
Elder Jiangughed out loud, Dont struggle, this Pure Wind g, when paired with the Thousand Wind de is actually my unique skill. As long as youre trapped inside, even high level Gold Core stage martial artists wouldnt be able to even think abouting out.
Youre merely an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage youngster, do you really think you can rely on some magical nt, with unknown origins, and be able to get out of the Thousand Wind de? Dont dream anymore!
I advise you to hand over the replenishing arteries and veins extinct method now, this way I may still give you a way out. If you continue refusing to listen to reason, I can also beat you into a useless person and take out the things I want from your brain. By then, you better not regret!
[1] stand on ceremony C he wont be nice anymore
[2] mountains beyond mountains, people beyond people C theres always someone more talented
Trantor Note thank you everyone for the well wishes yesterday! ?
Chapter 395 Avaricious
The information obtained from the soul searching technique was guaranteed to be true, but there was a ny percent chance it would be damaged. But unless it was absolutely essential, Elder Jiang didnt want to use this method.
Elder Jiang was howling withughter, his heart was content. But he suddenly heart a loud sound, peng.
The hurricane originally spinning around Hexi suddenly, violently began to shake. Soon after, a crack even appeared.
A child-like voice carrying some mischievousness startedughing, Smelly old man, this tornado cant be broken from the inside, but it can be from the outside, easily.
The voice just came out when Hexi came out of the crack, with a body full of wounds, carrying a Purple Abyss Vine riddled with scars.
Following Hexi leaving, the Thousand Wind des that made up the tornado quickly disappeared into thin air.
And a blood covered small dragon hung by Hexis side. Facing Hexi, it mischievouslyughed, Lao da, I already tidied up that other group. Hai hai (coughing)...... I, I didnt pull your back leg!
The light in Hexis eyes dimmed a bit as she crouched down to carry the Little Golden Dragon. It didnt know when her hand had so much medicinal powder but she lightly spread it on the fierce wounds on its flesh, softly saying, Didnt I tell you to run when there was danger?
The medicinal powder was spread across its body, causing the Little Golden Dragons aching body to tremble. But in spite of this, it still willfullyughed. Lao da, youre so brave and fierce. I am your xiao di [1], how can...... ke ke...... How can I run away? Isnt that losing your,o das, face?
He he, no matter what, its ben zun...... because I was undaunted by the danger, I was able to damage that trash tornado. Lao da, you owe me a favor, ah!
Got it. Hexi used gauze to wrap up its wounds before softly saying, Obediently enter my space and wheno da to teaches a lesson to these bad people, Ill make delicious food for you.
The Little Golden Dragons eyes brightened. Rubbing against Hexis wrist, he didnt hesitate to go back inside her space.
Elder Jiangsplexion became grave and avaricious. The way he looked at Hexi seemed as if he was looking at a monster, Didnt expect that you not only had a nine-tailed spirit fox, but you also had a golden dragon.
He he, if I can obtain the golden dragon, nine-tailed spirit fox, and the replenishing arteries and veins extinct method, dont even talk about joining the Doctor Association. Even if it was returning to my family, it would be an easy feat!
How could an ordinary person think that an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage martial artist would have so many treasures on their body! Ha ha ha, my being able to capture you today is extremely lucky!
When he finished speaking, the cool breeze g was once again taken out. Rising into the air, it also simultaneously picked up dust.
At the same time, Elder Jiang also flew up in the air. Arrogantly looking at Hexi, he disdainfully said, You thought that just because you escaped the Thousand Wind de once, you would be able to escape from my hands. He he, if I can activate the Thousand Wind de the first time, I can activate it a second time!
Moreover, this times Thousand Wind de will be even stronger thanst times!
After a moment, hu was heard and the cool breeze g began to violently shake, swirling up an immense sandstorm.
This time, it wont only be dust and tree leaves. Even the tiles and bricks on the house will be picked up into the hurricane. So much so that even the hill shook and swayed.
Hexisplexion was grave and a blue and red long sword appeared in her hand. She got this sword from Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, it was the sword that fit her the most nowC C Li Shui sword. It had both the water attribute and fire attribute.
But before Hexi could move the sword, the Purple Abyss Vine in her hand seemed to have not listened to hermand and abruptly rose up into the air.
[1] xiao di C younger brother
Chapter 396 Roast For You
Little PurpleC C!!! Hexi let out a cry of surprise, with all her might she prayed to the Gods, wanting to bring Little Purple back.
But, the purple vine seemed determined,pletely ignoring Hexis order. It knocked against the cyan g releasing the hurricane.
The only sound was peng peng peng repeatedly, loudly, sounding out.
Under Hexis rmed gaze, she saw the thick purple vine fly high up thene crashing back down. Following that, thick purple juice flowed down the side of Hexis leg.
Soon after, a cyan g had been rolled up, swaying and wobbling, it was brought in front of Hexi.
Hexi could perceive that the Purple Abyss Vine wanted to help improve her mood. Its scattered leaves softly swayed around, seeming to be both, taking credit for its achievement and asking for forgiveness.
Clearly it had been cut everywhere by the cool breeze gs hurricane, so miserable. But Hexi could sense the Purple Abyss Vines consciousness, very happy, very cheerful!
Can help Master, really is too great!
Can punish the scoundrel that caused Dan Dan to cry, really is too great!
Hexi let out a soft breath and no longer attempted to reissue the me. Instead she took the cool breeze g from the Purple Abyss Vine and extended her hand to softly touch it (Purple Abyss Vine).
Little Purple, thank you! Hexi slowly said, But, in the future, youre not allowed to disobey mymand and act on your own initiative. Otherwise, Ill remove our master and pet contract, do you hear me?
The purple vine shook and its leaves started drooping down. Feeling wronged and trying to curry favor, it rubbed against Hexis wrist.
Hexis pressed down on her forehead, this group of fellows really didnt let people be worry-free! These fellows really let people love dearly and take pity on them, ah!
Her voice deepened, Youngster, you can rest assured. Ill definitely make the old fools who hurt Xiao Li and you guys pay the price! You guys have to have some faith in thiso da, do you understand?
Finished speaking, her fair wrist moved and the Purple Abyss Vine quickly returned to her space.
And her deeply cold gaze looked towards the distant Elder Jiangs uglyplexion.
At this moment, Elder Jiangsplexion was extremely unsightly. He didnt expect his own cool breeze g to be stolen by that purple devil nt.
Although the cool breeze g wasnt the most difficult to deal with magic weapon on him, this type of shame from being hit by the younger generation caused his killing intent towards Hexi to deepen.
Thinking up to here, Elder Jiang quickly took out a long sword, sneering, You think that just becauseo fu doesnt have the cool breeze g anymore I wont be able to resist you anymore? Simply is indulging in wishful thinking!
Qian Zi Sword, attack for me! After his words sounded out, the flying sword suddenly transformed into thousands of reflections of swords and began going towards Hexi.
Soon the sword reflections flew in front of Hexi, but her face still had the ice cold smile and she didnt show a bit of movement to resist it.
At this moment, silver needles appeared on her hand and quickly entered each of the major acupuncture points.
Hexis movements were extremely fast and her expression was extremely concentrated. Even if the flying sword appeared in front of her and cut her clothes, she still seemed tock any awareness.
A momentter, the bloodstained youth, in the middle of all the sword reflections, lifted her head up. Using a cold voice, she slowly said, You want my replenishing arteries and veins extinct method? Good, Ill give it to you. When you arrive in Hell, Ill personally roast it for you!*
After saying this, the spiritual energy in her body suddenly rose up and a burst of imposing manner surged up and came out.
She painstakingly didnt move the protective cover and pushed out all the reflections of the swords surrounding her.
The thousand reflections of the flying swords all turned back into one. But they didnt return to Elder Jiang, instead with a peng sound, it fell on the ground and lost the luster it previously had.
*Im not too sure what the author meant when she says this but I dont think its a mistake because its the same wording for the chapter title. So if anyone has any theories, leave it in thements (:
Chapter 397 Burning Vitality
Elder Jiang looked towards the youth in front of him, his foot stumbled as he kept walking backwards. His face was filled with shock. You... You... Gold Core, how can you have the smell of a Gold Core martial artist!!
Little demon, in the end, what are you? What did you do just now?!!
He just saw the youths fiery gaze as the spiritual energy in his body frantically swelled and inky ck, satiny hair flew around without wind.
The entire person emitted an imposing power, pressing down on him. Where did they resemble a mere Foundation Establishment stage martial artist, they were clearly genuinely at Gold Core stage.
In reality, at this moment, Hexi wasnt feeling to well.
Just now, she used the silver needles to prick her acupuncture points, expanding her channels. In fact, this was a type of method that ignited the dantian and promoted strength.
Hexi had used this method in her past life before. It was just that, at that time, she didnt have spiritual power. What was ignited was actually inner power inside her dantian.
Using this method, one could quickly promote ones body, but the cost was burning ones vitality.
In her previous life, each minute she spent in this forced state, she exchanged approximately one year of her life.
And naturally, at this moment, this method of igniting her dantians spiritual power also neededpensation.
But, in order for Wet Nurse Chen and Xiao Lis revenge, Hexi threw caution to the wind and she couldnt change anything now.
Elder Jiang suddenly recovered from his shock and the spiritual power in his body rushed up. Qian Zi Sword, which had originally fallen to the side, hummed and rose up and rushed towards Hexi.
He wanted to take advantage of the fact that Hexis spiritual power was still unstable and kill him when he was unprepared.
But, what caused Elder Jiang to be surprised was that when the Qian Zi Sword touched Hexis side, it suddenly got catapulted away. Unexpectedly, it didnt even get to damage the spiritual power powered protective cover over Hexi.
It was the same as Gold Core stage. It was obvious to him that at this moment, Hexis spiritual power was far more powerful than his.
At this moment, during Elder Jiangs bewildered state, the corners of Hexis mouth lifted up into a ridiculing smile. She faintly said, So the Thousand Wind de is just like this, nothing more!
At this moment, Hexi was scattering the Cool Breeze g, the same way Elder Jiang did when he was releasing the Thousand Wind de, in her sea of knowledge.
Zijin Pce Halls Maha inheritanceC C secret duplication method.
When she advanced to Gold Core stage, this magic, which she had recently learned, began to automatically work.
Originally, it seemed to be therge and formidable Thousand Wind de, deconstructing and rbining, one by one, in her mind, it was no longer a secret.
When she finished speaking, Hexis mind moved and the Cool Breeze g in her hand flew out.
As Elder Jiangs reaction was still catching up, the Cool Breeze g became an engulfing-sky storm, advancing towards Elder Jiang.
What?!! Thousand Wind de... This cant be!!
Elder Jiang let out a cry of surprise, practically dumbstruck. This is actually my Jiang familys own skill, how can you use it? Moreover, that Cool Breeze g had already been used by me, how can you use it?!!
Elder Jiang let out furious shouts as the twisting hurricane in front of him grewrger andrger, eventually enveloping him inside it.
Inside the hurricane, sounds of Elder Jiangs angry questions, depressed groans, as well as the sound of the wind des cutting his clothing and flesh.
But, this scene continued to happen until a violent boom was suddenly heard in the center of the storm.
Immediately, the entire hurricane exploded open. Leaves, sand, and dust settled on the ground as the hurricane gradually faded away.
Chapter 398 It’s Just This, Nothing More
Lacking strength, the Cool Breeze g also fell down into Hexis hands.
Elder Jiangs eyes were blood red as he rigidly watched Hexi, who was nearby. His eyes were filled with hatred and unspeakable fear.
At this moment, hisplexion was pale and there were bloodstains on his mouth. His clothes were all torn and his body was filled with cuts from the wind des. How could he still possess the rxation he had previously.
It was extremely clear that in order to eliminate the Thousand Wind de, he paid a price.
Naturally, Hexi didnt expect a small tornado would be able to get rid of this old fart. But she faintlyughed, Old fool, the feeling of being injured by your own magic weapons isnt bad right?
Elder Jiang became so angered, his body shook. He suddenly took out some medicine pills and stuffed it in his mouth, fiercely looking at Hexi. Did you think that the Thousand Wind de g was my most lethal magic weapon? Youve merely learned a bit of superficial knowledge, yet you dare to strut around in front of me!
Right now, Im going to use my unique skill to dismember your body, you shameless youngster! If you have the ability, use my tricks again toe see me!
He just finished speaking when the pressure from spiritual power in his body began pressing down harder.
And inside his hand, a twinkling Thunder Light, golden long sword appeared.
When he waved his hand, the sound of thunder suddenly echoed from the long sword.
Thunder and wind rushing movementC C!! Smelly youngster, drop dead for meC C!!!
Momentarily, the entire deste residence shook and countless pieces of y and sand picked up in the hurricane and headed towards Hexi.
At the same time, a p of thunder and lightning which caused peoples blood to run cold, sounded out.
Elder Jiang had the Wind and Thunder dual spiritual roots. Although it couldnt bepared to Heavenly Spiritual Roots, in Miluo Continent, it could be considered a rarely seen good attribute.
For him to get to todays achievement, he had used countless precious spiritual pills, and adding on a hundred years of bitter cultivation, he had achieved Gold Core stage with great difficulty.
If he lost to this yellow mouthed child in front of him, what did his hundred years of payment (all the pills and cultivation) count as?
Hexi had been enveloped inside the hurricane, her spiritual protective cover was constantly being blown by the wind, causing it to be unstable and crack before maintaining itself again.
Hexis expression was extremely calm, her two eyes distributed warm rays of golden lights and in the blink of an eye, she moved towards Elder Jiang.
When the wind and thunder rushing movement had beenpletely finished, Hexis mouth curved up into a dazzling smile.
A momentter, when she flipped her palm up, a wind and thunder infused long sword appeared in her hand.
Following that, in front of Elder Jiangs astonished gaze, Hexi resolutely waved the long sword.
For a moment, hurricane and hurricane bumped, thunder and lightning and thunder and lightning tangled together and rumbled.
The entire courtyard seemed as if it could no longer withstand the battle and the wall angrily copsed.
And a momentter, the hurricane which was originally attacking Hexi, seemed to have been swallowed, slowly it became weaker and melted away.
At the same time, the earth shaking thunder and lightning hurricane turned around and headed to attack Elder Jiang.
Not possibleC C!! This isnt possible!! This is absolutely not possibleC C!!
Elder Jiangs eyes were filled with fright and despair.
The thunder and wind rushing movement was their Jiang familys unique skill. Even his own familys younger generation could only learn this secret method through word of mouth. Why? Why could this youth learn it today?
In the end, who was she... In the end, who was she?!!
A momentter, he heard Hexis clear and ridiculing voice sound out from a nearby ce. Didnt you say that I could learn your unique skill? Thunder and wind rushing movement, he he, in the end, its just this and nothing more!
Chapter 399 Let You Live
Ah, ah, ah, ahC C C C!!
Elder Jiang let out unresigned shouts, following this, he waspletely engulfed by the hurricane produced by wind and thunder rushing movement.
Soon after, there were his bellows and the sound of his body being torn apart by the hurricane. This was his unique skill, now it had beenpletely exerted on his body.
This wasnt only the torture on the body, it also ruined ones spirit.
After the hurricane, Elder Jiangs body was simr to a piece of cloth. With a bump, he fell down on the floor and spit out a big mouthful of blood.
There wasnt an intact piece of flesh on his body anymore. With a speed visible to the naked eye, his appearance and skin quickly aged.
Hexi held onto a long sword in her hand. Advancing forward, she arrogantly looked at him.
Out of fear, Elder Jiang instinctively wiggled his body, wanting to recoil. He repeatedly mumbled, Forgive me... Forgive me... I am Jiang familys person, I can give you countless benefits.
If you kill me, Elder Jiang certainly wont let you off... I already reported the matter of your replenishing arteries and veins method to my family.
As long as you dont kill me, I... Ill conceal you from my family...
Hexis mouth curved up into a shallow smile. Her pretty facial features were outstanding, but she also had the characteristics of a youths immaturity.
But a momentter, the long sword in her hand whooshed out. It resolutely broke Elder Jiangs dantian, Naturally, Ill let you live. Ill let you live in pain for a while more.
If not, how can you bear the pains you put onto my familys Xiao Li!
Elder Jiang let out a heart tearing and lung splitting howl. His entire body rapidly aged, his skin wrinkled, and his originally white skin turned whiter. Even a few of his teeth fell out.
With his dantian shattered, his cultivation was considered gone and he became an ordinary person.
An ordinary person who was over a hundred years old who was old and weak, who wanted to obtain this.
But unfortunately, Elder Jiang had eaten countless talented treasures, so his vitality was difficult to lessen. He had clearly be an old man who was over a hundred, but he hadnt died. He could only painfully and bitterly look towards Hexi.
At this moment, Hexi couldnt stand it anymore. The long sword in her hand dropped with a peng sound to the ground and her knees turned soft. Kneeling to the ground, she spit out a mouth full of blood.
The silver needles in her body flew out and her dantian finally stopped igniting.
Lao da, are you alright! The Little Golden Dragon raced out of her space and quickly began to support Hexis body.
Dan Dan also made his way out of her space and began weeping by Hexis side. Mother, whats wrong with you? Dont scare Dan Dan!
As he was talking, he was also sending spiritual qi to Hexis body.
When Dan Dans spiritual qi and Hexis entered her body, it quickly allowed her ignited dantian to feel much better.
Hexisplexion was still deathly pale, but she extended her hand to lightly rub Dan Dans head. Be good Dan Dan, nothing is wrong with Mother.
Dan Dan held Hexis hand and checked all over it, several times, before confirming that his beloved Mother was truly alright. Then, he began to cry again.
Mother, dont scare Dan Dan. Dan Dan doesnt want to see you wounded nor see you spitting out blood!
Bad Mother, you threw Dan Dan back into your space and got injured. In the future, Dan Dan will no longer trust you. Wa [1] ah ah ah~~!
Hexi could cooly and elegantlyugh when a group of martial artists was being beat, but towards Dan Dans sobbing, shecked any means to. She knitted her eyebrows, feeling a headache.
To the side, the Little Golden Dragon watched the good y. Only when he saw Hexi was helpless to do anything, he walked forward to say, Dan Dan, the bad people who injuredo da arent dead yet. Call Little Purple, lets properly entertain them together!
[1] wa C the sound of a childs cry
Chapter 400 White Clothed Male
Upon hearing those words, Dan Dan stopped crying and his short legs slowly walked towards Elder Jiangs side.
His round, small, pig-like body jumped onto Elder Jiangs stomach, shouting, Viin, you harmed Mother! Ill kill you!
The weight of Dan Dan pressing down on Elder Jiang caused his eyes to rotate to the white parts and caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.
Hexi stopped the several fellows,ughing helplessly, Dont y anymore, hes so weak right now, he wont be able to bear you guys tossing him around. If we let him die so easily, wont that be too convenient for him!
Lao da, do you have any good means? The Little Golden Dragon excitedly jumped around in the air, We must let him properly experience pain!
Elder Jiang raised his head, his eyes were filled with despair and hatred as he loudly roared at Hexi, My Jiang family wont let you offC C!
Before he could finish yelling, copious amounts of medicinal powders appeared in Hexis hands, which she then proceeded to sprinkle over his wounds.
Suddenly, Elder Jiang, who had originally been at hisst dying breath, began to violently shout as he rolled around on the floor.
And what was even more terrifying was that his skin began to fall off in pieces. It resembled the snow white lime on a wall that had been cracked and was falling off, exposing his bloody red internal flesh.
The Little Golden Dragon turned left and right in the air as he looked at the main culprit in such a miserable state, feeling indescribably excited, Lao da, what type of medicine is this? Very ferocious, ah!
Free and Unfettered powdered medicine. Hexi carried the confused Dan Dan, covering his eyes so he couldnt see the bloody scene as she exined to the Little Golden Dragon, First, your skin falls off in clumps. Next, its your bodys flesh. But even after all his skin and flesh had fallen off, he still wont die. Only until the rotting spreads to his heart and brain can he die.
This type of torture willst, approximately, twelve days and nights. He can only endure the suffering, helplessly looking as he slowly inches towards death.
Really is a pity, hes merely amon person now. Im afraid that after a bit of pained torture, his body may not be able to endure anymore.
But its sufficient. Sufficient enough to offset all the pain he set upon Xiao Lis body. Its also sufficient enough to let Wet Nurse Chen to be in peace in the nine springs.
Finished speaking, Hexi took back all the magic weapons on the floor, including Elder Jiangs flying sword. Then she ordered the Purple Abyss Vine, Little Purple, carefully search through this deste residence. I want to ensure that, aside from these two old fellows, there isnt any living mouths.
After approximately the time it took to burn a stick of incense, this deste residence, located in the eastern outskirts of Yan Jing city, suddenly let out a violent boom.
Completely copsing, it became ruins, enveloped in dense, scary air.
Inside the ruins, aside from a monster thatcked all four limbs, a nose, mouth, ears, and eyes as well as a bloody person who howled in pain, there werent any other creatures visible.
As a result of this ce being remote and it beingte at night, nobody discovered this.
Only until the third day, a white clothed male appeared in front of these ruins. Looking at the squirming freak with an iplete body and the incessantly wiggling and screaming mincemeat on the floor, he couldnt help but knit his handsome eyebrows, exposing a suspicious expression.
Eastern outskirts of Yan Jing, he shouldnt have found the wrong ce, ah!
Clearly it was the day to deliver the goods, but howe there wasnt a shadow of any human beings. Furthermore, even the house had turned into ruins.
In the end, what happened?
Looking at the monstercking all four limbs who was wiggling at him, it seemed to want to convey something. The white clothed male expressed a loathing expression on his face.
Trantor Note happy chapter 400 everyone!
Chapter 401 Feng Family
A ball of fire condensed in his hands and he threw it towards the monster without limbs.
All that was heard was chi before that wiggling monster turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.
The white clothed male brushed the dust off his clothes and pondered for a moment before a bag appeared in his hands and the shouting piece of mincemeat was wrapped inside.
??- ? -??
In Jin Ling kingdom, the fourrgest ns, Murong, Nn, Ouyang and Huangfu, were all on par with each other. In Cang Ming kingdom, Feng family was unrivaled, they were an outstanding andrge family.
In the entire Cang Ming kingdom, from the royal family to the sects, nobody dared to bother them. Even in Miluo continent, one of the four biggest sects, Liu Li sect, was apart of their property.
Feng familys official residence was located on Cang Ming kingdoms Wu Liang Mountain. Or, it would be better to say that Wu Liang Mountain was entirely considered Feng familys property.
The ancestors of Feng family built their paradise in the area with the most dense spiritual qi. They used the ckened phoenix soul as the familys defense and attacker. It could be said that living on the mountain was both dangerous and favorable. It was easily able to be guarded and difficult to attack, making it a beneficial ce to cultivate.
And this paradise wasparable to the magnificence of Immortal Pces pavilions and kiosks with its engraved corridors and painted halls. But what was most rare was that one didnt even need to meditate cross-legged, by just breathing in, rich spiritual power would circte inside the body.
Being inside was like being inside the ninth level of heaven, outside the world of immortals, letting people wish to linger and forget about going home.
So its surprise that the entire cultivation world scrambled for the chance to be able to enter Feng family. So much so that, even if they became a manservant in Feng family, they would be bringing honor to ones ancestors and be admired by everyone.
At this moment, instead the study of the main building of Feng family, a ck clothed male with grave facial expressions was just saying something to a middle-aged male.
Naturally, that ck clothed and grave faced youth was Feng familys young masterC C Feng Yunjing.
Although nowadays, Feng Yunjing was in power (in the Feng family), regarding major events, he still needed the n elders and his father, Feng Tianbas, decision.
Regarding this times loss at Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, he needed to have an exnation for Feng familys elders.
Hearing Feng Tianbas words, the image of Hexis elegant and delicate expression shed through his mind before he quickly denied it.
It couldnt be him, that person was difficult to deal with, but was only a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. Even if they received Zijin Pce Halls inheritance, what did he count as?
He couldnt have obtained Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Feng Tianba also quickly turned his thoughts back to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, his voice was deep as he said, Seeing as Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory can exchange owners, an expert must have been the one who took control. Our, Feng family, doesnt need topete against them in the future.
As for that Spring Tree, honored sir Mu Hua already said he thought of an alternative method. Our Feng familys secret ministry is nning to plunder... You dont have to worry anymore.
When he heard what he said, Feng Yunjing nodded his head. Immediately after, he knitted his eyebrows, But this time, Lian Ying was unable to obtain Zijin Pce Halls inheritance...
Heng, useless person! Feng Tianba coldly snorted, then calmly said, How many years have we been nning, how much resources have been spent on her, how many preparations had been made for her for this trip to the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Chapter 402 Genius Doctor Xi Yue
Clearly sess shouldve been assured, didnt expect that she was defeated under a Foundation Establishment stage youngsters hand and even acted so hot-headedly in Hundred Herb Mist. Practically is losing all of Feng familys face!
If it wasnt for the sake of her masters face, I wouldve thrown her out of Feng family a long time ago!
As Feng Tianba was speaking, anger was rolling over his face in bursts. Recalling the scene, outside of the Secret Territory, of Feng Lian Yings bare body, he was itching to beat this daughter to death!
Originally he wanted to wed her to Nangong Yu, firmly fastening him. But it seems like now, these thoughts must be dropped!
This trash that cant be seen in public, Nangong Yus eyes are higher than the top, how could she possibly meet his gaze!
Speaking of the youngster that stole the Zijin Pce Hall inheritance... Feng Tianba deeply sighed and then handed a jade book to Feng Yunjing. Lowering his voice, he told him, Im afraid this youngster isnt very simple, you take a look.
Feng Yunjings face was puzzled, taking the jade book, his expression was deep.
A momentter, Feng Yunjings face returned to his regr well without ripples face [1]. Then, he let out an astonished expression, lowly saying, Able topletely cure Ouyang Haoxuans fractured meridians and even his cultivation level was reinstated to how it was previously?!
Genius Doctor Xi... Xi Yue, Father, are you certain theyre the same person?
Feng Tianba pursued his lips, From what youve said, that youth, Xi Yue, received Zijin Pce Halls inheritance. That in itself proves that he has medical skills.
Adding onto that are his deeds in Hundred Herb Mist, he clearly has much higher medical skillspared to Feng Lian Ying.
On the world, there arent many brilliant doctors. Yet it just happens that two suddenly appear, and both are surnamed Xi? Moreover, I also heard that the Genius Doctor Xi who cured Ouyang Haoxuan was a seventeen or eighteen year old youth.
Therefore, Im ny percent certain that this youth called Xi Yue is the Genius Doctor Xi thats caused the medical world to go crazy.
Talking up to here, Feng Tianbas gaze turned serene, Yunjing, although this times operation, at the Secret Territory, was a fail, you cant say we didnt gain anything from it. Regarding this Xi Yue, you must rify for me, if he truly has such Godly methods, our Feng family needs to rush to hold him inside out hands...
A ze burned in Feng Yunjings eyes before quickly disappearing and immediately after, he seemed to have thought of something. His expression was faint as he lowered his voice and asked, But Father, how should we deal with Nangong Yu?
His rtionship with that Xi Yue appears to be excellent. For that Xi Yue he didnt hesitate to sh with me.
Feng Yunjing, himself, didnt know where his thoughts were. He found out that Xi Yue could possibly be a woman, and Nangong Yu and Xi Yues intimacy was all concealed.
Naturally, Feng Tianba thought Nangong Yus favor of Xi Yue was due to his medical skills, so his expression was grave as he said, Nangong Yu, if you can avoid, then avoid. By all means, you must not go and deliberately provoke him. He isnt someone you can bother right now.
Having heard what he said, Feng Yunjingsplexion sunk and his heart was filled with refusal.
Nangong Yu was at Nascent Soul stage, he was also at Nascent Soul stage. And adding onto that was the numerous, difficult to deal with, magical weapons owned by Feng Family. Feng Yunjing didnt believe that he would lose to him.
Why did Father say he was someone he couldnt provoke?
Feng Yunjing ground his teeth, Father, dont speak, he only has this bit of skill. Even if hes very difficult to deal with, youre his life-saving benefactor. Dont tell me he can bite the hand that feeds him? Why should we need to avoid him like a taboo?
[1] well without ripples face C poker face
Chapter 403 The Situation Has Changed
When he heard what was said, Feng Tianba became startled. Then, he shook his head. Life saving benefactor? He he...
He hadnt finished speaking when his voice turned mocking halfway through.
Feng Yunjing was about to ask when Feng Tianba immediately waved his hand, All you need to know is to not provoke Nangong Yu, itll be alright then.
Regarding Xi Yues matters, secretly investigate them. If youre certain, quietly make contact with him.
With our Feng familys status, as long as hes sensible, I dont believe a mere Foundation Establishment stage martial artist wont be tempted. As long as Xi Yue is willing to submit himself to Feng family, even Nangong Yu cant do anything, right?
Feng Yunjing ground his teeth, But Father, nowadays, Nangong Yu is bing stronger and stronger and wont consent to join us by marriage. Im afraid hell be a big worry for our Feng family in the future...
Okay, you dont have to worry about this matter anymore! Feng Tianba waved his hands, preventing him from asking anymore questions, If theres nothing else, withdraw first.
Feng Yunjings expression fluctuated, but seeing Feng Tianbas dignified expression, he swallowed any remaining words he had and quickly left the room.
After Feng Yunjing retreated, approximately the time it took to burn a stick of incenseter, a white figure appeared in the doorway of Feng Tianbas study.
This person was precisely the white clothed male who appeared at Jiang familys other courtyard.
At this moment, he was carrying a bag. The bag seemed to have something incessantly squirming inside it, so much so that you could even faintly hear someones hoarse yellsing from within.
When this person entered the study, he humbly saluted Feng Tianba. With a lowered voice, he reported, n head, the situation has changed. The underground testing pharmacy in Yan Jings eastern outskirts seemed to have been destroyed by someone. Subordinate used spiritual skills to investigate and all of the bound ck spirit nts have beenpletely destroyed. Theres also this...
The white clothed male shook the bag and it loosened slightly. The bag began to open when the thick smell of rotting blood assaulted ones senses.
Apanying the smell was the sound of a hoarse and broken voice.
A mincemeats skeleton appeared in front of their eyes. All the internal organs and blood in the skeleton had filled up the bag. But what was strange was that this person had already turned into this weird monster, but that mutted skull waspletely intact. Furthermore, it could even let out such pained howls.
This scene was truly too terrifying and strange.
Feng Tianba shook for half a day before saying in disbelief, This is... Elder Jiang?
??- ? -??
Once Feng Yunjing exited Feng Tianbas study, his face turned gloomy.
That beautiful yet icy appearance kept shing through his eyes. But, that face was peach colored towards Nangong Yu. It was somewhat prettier than this immortal manors exquisite jade flower trees.
From childhood, Feng Yunjing got whatever he wanted. Which woman didnt stick to him like a housefly when she saw him.
Only this Xi Yue!
Refusing his invitation three times, even facing him with a long sword.
If it wasnt for Nangong Yu supporting her, she was a mere Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. Where would one find the courage to refuse him, who would have the capability to refuse him?
The secret desire~hope and envy at the bottom of his heart burned, causing his grave and stern expression to distort.
Standing in the middle of a pavilion, Feng Yunjing tightly clenched his fist around a stone pir, mumbling to himself, Xi Yue, youre destined to be mine, unable to escape my palm! When I kill Nangong Yu, youll be my person. Ill have you kneeling in front of me, begging me to love you!
Young master, youve returned! Suddenly, a tender and soft females voice interrupted Feng Yunjings thoughts.
Soon after, a woman full of gold and jade with beautiful and elegant features threw herself into Feng Yunjings embrace. Young master, this time you left for such a long time. Yaner really missed you!
Chapter 404 Unconscious
When a fragrant and overly sweet woman threw herself into his embrace, it should be warm~ fragrant~ and jade.
But Feng Yunjing suddenly thought of something. When that person neared him, the faint smell of herbal medicine hit him in the face.
There wasnt any of the womans beauty nor pampering, instead, it was an uncontroble and strong feeling of indifference.
Suddenly, Feng Yunjing felt as if the smell of cosmetics disgusted him. He shook off the woman that threw herself into his embrace and coldly said, Go away! Seeing you makes me feel nauseous!
Finished speaking, his figure disappeared.
The woman who had been left inside the pavilion first stared nkly, then her pretty face warped.
Previously, she was a servant girl in Feng family, because her appearance was outstanding, she was chosen to be Feng Yunjings personal servant girl.
Being Young Masters servant girl meant that inevitably, there would be a day she would be Young Masters woman.
Chen Yaner had always been arrogantC C She was the prettiest and cleverest woman by Young Masters side. Although Young Masters heart was cold, he would asionally treat her warmly.
But today, today she clearly saw loathing in Young Masters eyes.
Chen Yaner angrily punched the stone pir, mumbling fragments to herself, Xi Yue? In the end, where did this vixen Xi Yue that Young Master speaks ofe from? I need to have this person properly investigated... Wanting to seduce Young Master, I want you to properly understand not knowing shamelessness!!
??- ? -??
Igniting ones dantian, naturally one would need to pay the price.
Therefore, after Hexi returned to Bie Courtyard, she didnt even have enough time to relocate everyone inside the Secret Territory before she sunk into aa.
Dan Dan and the Little Golden Dragon stood by Hexis side the entire night, neither of them dared to even move one foot away and Dan Dan cried until his eyes were red and swollen.
Wu Xin used his spiritual energy to search for the condition of Hexis injury and wrinkled his eyebrows.
Hexis injury was extremely severe. Her dantians spiritual energy was close to being drained, but what was even more urgent was that, after losing consciousness, Hexi developed a fever.
And this type of fever rendered her incapable of receiving any spiritual energy externally, even feeding her supplementary spiritual energy [1] didnt work.
Dan Dan lied down next to Hexi, grabbing her hand. He had cried so much his voice turned hoarse, Mother, you clearly said that nothing would happen. You said you wouldnt abandon Dan Dan, wu wu wu...
To the side, the Little Golden Dragonfortingly patted the little fellow. But he was also worried sick and couldnt say anyforting words.
When they were at Jiang familys Other Courtyard at the eastern outskirts, he thought thato das injury wasnt too serious. Lao da didnt show any symptoms of being an ill person, she could even cheerfully and wittily punish that old bas***.
But how could he forget? Lao das true cultivation stage was merely Meridians stage. Breaking out into high level Gold Core stage would undoubtedly have a price.
As the night turned a bit darker, Hexi continued to have a fever. Her face was flushed and she remained unconscious.
Dan Dan cried and cried and under the Little Golden Dragons pacifying, he fell asleep. The Little Golden Dragony by the headboard, scouring his inherited memories for any means to save Hexi.
Suddenly, Wu Xins, who was standing in the doorway, expression turned cold. He quickly stood up and a flying sword appeared in his hand.
But, his flying sword just appeared in his hands when the grave expression on his face turned into shock. He blurted out, Master, you... Why did youe?
The arriving person was travel-worn and their face was haggard. Shockingly, its Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yupletely ignored Wu Xin. He quickly walked towards the front of the bed and softly carried her.
Due to her having a fever, the girls cheeks were flushed and her originally soft and pink lips had lost all their color, and even began showing cracked lines.
[1] supplementary spiritual energy C energy to at least get her to a more stable ce in her dantian
Chapter 405 Beautiful gege?!
Long eyshes hung down, covering up a pair of cold, phoenix eyes. A faint silhouette shown on snow white skin, causing the person to appear frail and helpless.
It waspletely different whenpared to her ordinary craftiness, the appearance of not letting any thing or person control her.
Nangong Yu softly let out a breath. The pair of hands that carried Hexi tightened, his heart welled up with regret and pity.
Little girl, why do you have to be so stubborn? He lowered his head, softly murmuring, Why didnt you ask for my help? Why cant you rely on me? Am I so unworthy of your trust?
He said such reprimanding words, but his tone was filled with pampering and tenderness.
His slender fingers softly yed with her messy hair and his expression was that of someone who was tending to the most precious treasure.
The Little Golden Dragon who was sleeping at the head of the bed finally woke up from his dreams and loudly shouted, You... Who are you? Who let you toucho das body as you wished?
The Little Golden Dragons yells woke up the originally unconscious Dan Dan.
Dan Dan rubbed his swollen eyes, and at a nce, he saw Nangong Yu who was carrying Hexi in his embrace. He cried out, Beautiful gege, Mother is injured. Quickly save her... Youre so awesome, help Mother wake up quicker, okay? Wu wu wu...
Nangong Yus usual calm turned distracted now.
The crying spiritual pet before him was a pink pig? Moreover, this little pig called Hexi Mother but called him beautiful gege?!
Nangong Yus mouth twitched and turned down. Immediately, he restored his usual calm and indifferently said, Naturally, mying here was toe and save Xier.
After saying this, his finger softly cut across his own wrist and very quickly, a dark red trail of blood came out of the wound.
Master, youC C How can you waste Blood Essence at such an important time.
Wu Xins face was filled with anxiety, he practically wanted to run over and stop Nangong Yu.
But, one of Nangong Yus cold nces stopped him from acting blindly without thinking.
Dont forget why I pushed the n earlier. A stern voice containing gloominess was heard, Wu Xin, Ill forgive you for this time. Next time, if Hexi retains injuries again, you dont have to return to Hell King Manor!
After hearing what was said, Wu Xin turned rigid. A slight chill ran across his back and after awhile, he finally mustered up one word, Yes.
In fact, this time, he wanted to teach Hexi a lesson.
So when Hexi had him stay in Bie Courtyard, he didnt follow her and merely gave a protective jade slip.
During this time, although Wu Xins person was at Bie Courtyard, his soul had always been paying attention to the movements of the jade slip.
As long as Hexi called for help, he would immediately rush over.
He thought that Hexi was merely at Foundation Establishment stage and that the opposite side would just have a group of martial artists at high level Meridians stage. In any case, Hexi couldnt possibly be their rival and by that time, she would certainly cry to him for help.
But, how could Wu Xin think that Hexi would be able to massacre all the people and even take down a high level Gold Core stage expert, all by herself.
Foundation Establishment stage battling a Gold Core stage, ah!! Thispletely exceededmon sense, all that was left was a profound sense of admiration and reverence.
Nangong Yu coldly snorted and didnt continue speaking. Instead, he brought the wound on his wrist closer to Hexis mouth and slowly fed it to her.
The Little Golden Dragon suspiciously looked at Nangong Yu as he snatched Dan Dan. Whispering into Dan Dans ear, he quietly asked, This person is green onion or garlic [1], ah? You let him stay byo das side? Wont have bad intentions?
[1] green onion or garlic C hes calling Nangong Yu a random/ordinary person (green onion and garlic ismon)
Chapter 406 Have To Call Me Daddy
Dan Dan blinked his big eyes and ttened his lips, Beautiful gege is a good person, hes saved Mother multiple times.
Moreover, Dan Dan has seen Mother y and kiss with beautiful gege... Longlong, what is benefiting at others expense?
Little Golden Dragon, ...
When the pure yin blood went into her stomach, her inmed dantian seemed to have been given spring stream and slowly returned to its original state.
Nangong Yu pressed his left hand on Hexis back and slowly channeled his spiritual energy into her body, cautiously restoring her dantian which had been burned.
After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the pained expression on Hexis face slowly disappeared, bing peaceful.
But, Nangong Yusplexion turned deathly pale. His originally tired eyes had greenish ck ash added onto them.
To the side, Wu Xin was full of anxiousness, he wanted to step up and ask to substitute as the person giving Hexi spiritual energy. But he was quickly red at by Master with his cold eyes.
Nangong Yu used his hand to feel Hexis forehead. After ensuring that she no longer had a fever, he loosened his breath and extended his hand to wipe away the perspiration on her forehead.
The room turned tranquil and ambiguous. Nangong Yu tightly held onto Hexi and his line of sight never moved away, not even for a second.
He wanted to stay like this forever, to have her by his side forever. But right now, he couldnt.
If his matters werent finished, then if Hexi were to stay by his side, there was a possibility that danger would happen one day. So much so that... she may even die a violent death.
This was something he couldnt endure, even if he died.
Nangong Yu slowly released his hands and stood up, Im leaving, take good care of her.
Furthermore, dont let Hexi know of mying here and you absolutely can not let other people know either.
Finished speaking, he faced the two fellows by Hexis bedside, Did you clearly hear me?
The Little Golden Dragon and Dan Dan acted like they were awed and simultaneously nodded their heads. Their appearances were extremely lovable and cute.
Nangong Yu leaned over to leave a light kiss on Hexis forehead before turning around to leave.
But, when he had just reached the doorway, he suddenly turned around. His serene eyes closely watched Dan Dan as he gloomily said, When you see me next time, you must not call me beautiful gege. You have to call me daddy, do you hear me?
Heard... Heard it. Dan Dans face was dumbfounded, under Nangong Yus intense gaze, he obediently nodded his head.
Wu Xin turned his head to facepalm. Master, is threatening wangfeis spirit pets really good when shes in aa? If he remembered correctly, wangfei still hasnt agreed to marry into his house?
??- ? -??
Hexi felt that this sleep was endless.
A painful and burning torture apanied beside her in sleep. She felt as if she had been thrown into Taishang Laozis refining pill stove like monkey Sun was [1]. It was scalding hot everywhere, it was painful everywhere.
This sort of torment continued for a long time, but soon after, someone softly brought her into their embrace.
That hug was extremely tender and doting, and even carried traces of familiarity. This allowed her body and mind to rx.
Soon after, an ice cold clear spring and bloody smelling stream entered her throat and went into her dantian.
Following this, the burning pain faded away without a trace. Even her bruised dantian was moistened by this spiritual energy blood, slowly restoring.
The early mornings warm sunshine sprinkled across her snow-white and jade-like skin and stroking her soft hair.
Her long eyshes faintly trembled as Hexi slowly opened her eyes.
MotherC C!! Before she could make out everything in front of her, she felt a short and stout heavily crashing into her embrace. Soon after, she heard the childs familiar weeping.
[1] Taishang Laozis refining pill stove like monkey Sun C this is a reference to the book Journey to the West. Taishang is a title of respect for taoists and Laozi was an ancient Chinese philosopher and writer. Monkey Sun is Sun Wukong, a.k.a the Monkey King. He is most well-known from Journey to the West, one of the four great ssical novels of Chinese literature. Hexi is referring to the time that Sun Wukong was thrown into Laozis refining pill stove or eight-way trigram Crucible. You can read more on this here.
Trantor Note ...and just like that, hubby is gone o(i_i)o but good news, Im officially on spring break now! So hopefully, that means I have more time to update more chapters than usual!! o(R?Qo)
Chapter 407 Mysterious and Secretive
Wu wu wu, youre finally awake Mother... Dont die Mother, dont scare Dan Dan anymore. Wu wu wu...
Hexi turned her head to look around her as Dan Dan was crying in her embrace.
Circling around in the air staring at her with a happy expression was the Little Golden Dragon, who was also scolding Dan Dan. You fool,o da woke up, how can she still die. Youre so heavy, throwing yourself ontoo da. Not even afraid youll squisho da and internally injure her.
And Wu Xin, who was standing in the doorway, watching her, let out a loose breath.
What surprised Hexi the most was a pale faced little guniang with red eyes whoid on the bed and staring at her as big teardrops tumbled out of her big eyes.
Xiao Li! Hexi cried out in surprise as a smiling expression appeared on her face, You recovered?
But before she could finish asking the question, the little guniang let out a big cry and, following Dan Dan, also threw herself onto Hexi. Miss, Im sorry. Its all because Im no good, its because Im useless. I hurt Wet Nurse Chen and caused Miss to receive injuries and fall into aa, wu wu wu...
By the time it was early morning, Xiao Li had already woken up. Under the treatment of the spiritual spring water and nectar from the Thousand Leaf Flower, she was already almostpletely healed. She could even change back into human form.
But after she woke up, she discovered that Hexi wasted a great amount of spiritual qi in order to save her. Not only that, she also concluded a life and death contract with her. She even received injuries in order to revenge her. After the little fox found out about this, she was incessantly worried and med herself, she didnt once stop crying.
After Hexi woke up and she heard her soft voice, she couldnt bear the sadness and fright she felt over these few days and began to wail.
Hexi was made speechless when she saw their appearances when they were afraid she would die, but she also felt touched.
She turned around on the bed and slowly circted her spiritual energy, then she let out a pleasant smile. Very strange, apparently the aftermath of my ignited dantian isnt as serious as I thought it was.
I feel that my dantians spiritual force is abundant, right now and the spiritual qi in my meridians arent clogged at all. Apparently... my cultivation level even raised a little.
Speaking up to here, Hexi carried the plump Dan Dan in her embrace and pinched his pink cheeks. Laughing, she teased, Okay, little crying bag. Look, nothing is wrong with Mother. Dont look like the sky is falling down.
Dan Dan ttened his mouth and stammered, It wasnt originally like this. Yesterday evening, Mother was scalding hot and no matter how loud it was, you didnt wake up. No matter what we did to try and give you spiritual energy, it was no use. Dan Dan was truly really scared that Mother would die.
If it werent for, after...
Dan Dans words were half said when Wu Xin, who was standing to the side, lightly couged and walked forward. Wangfei, the servants inside your courtyard have already been waiting outside for a long time. Because you were not awake, they did not dare to act on their own initiative and deal with the corpses. May I ask whether or not you wish to go outside right now and exin it to them?
Hexi hadnt even said anything, but Wu Xins words caused Dan Dansplexion to change and he quickly shut his mouth.
Hexi wrinkled her eyebrow and suspiciously casted a nce at Wu Xin, then looked at Dan Dan again. Dan Dan, what were you just saying, If it werent for, after what?
Nothing! Nothing! Dan Dans small head shook like a rattle, Dan Dan never said after!
Hexi looked towards the Little Golden Dragon, whose face conveyed a I dont understand what youre talking about expression.
Mysterious and secretive, what are you up to? Hexi muttered, no longer trying to understand these few fellows, and walked out of the room.
Chapter 408 Heavenly Paradise
When Xi Jia and the others saw that Hexi was healed, they all seemed to be better at the same time as well. Then, they suddenly ran up in front of Hexi and kneeled down on the floor with a plop sound.
Miss, youre okay... youre okay. Really is too great!
Clearly they were a group of rough men, but now, each and every one of them was crying. Some were even sobbing, repeatedly saying Miss. It really caused Hexi to not know whether tough or cry.
Xi Jia wiped away his tears and he said, with his voice choked with emotion, Miss, may I ask... where should we bury Wet Nurse Chens body? Do you need me to create a burial mound for her behind Bie Courtyards mountain?
When he mentioned Wet Nurse Chen, Hexis eyes dimmed a little and a thread filled with heavy sorrow streaked through her eyes.
She was silent for a long time before softly saying, No need to, this Bie Courtyard isnt safe anymore. Soon, well have to change our ce.
Regarding Wet Nurse Chen and the others bodies, use spiritual jade to preserve them. We will send them to an earthly paradise to be buried.
??- ? -??
After confirming her own body was alright, Hexi didnt pause and began to arrange a follow-up n.
It was very clear that Nn Familys Bie Courtyard is no longer safe.
Hexi had too many treasures that others coveted, but her strength was too weak. She had no means to disy these treasures former might.
If it was just herself, she wouldnt be afraid of anyoneing over to plunder and long (for her treasures). But when thinking of Wet Nurse Chens death and Xiao Lis skinned appearance, lingering fear bubbled forth in Hexis heart.
Ordinary people were innocent, treasuring a jade ring bes a crime. She could protect Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others for a short period of time, but not for a lifetime.
Rather than constantly worrying about their safety, it would be better to think of ways to increase their strength. So that they would be able to defend themselves.
Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day, teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime!
And the best location to promote and protect Xi Jia and the others was naturally Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Before leaving, Hexi had people return this Bie Courtyard left by Nn manor to its former state. She prepared to go outside to purchase some little servant girls and manservants to clean Bie Courtyard.
After all, this was the ce that Nn Hexi and Wet Nurse Chen had lived in for over ten years, leaving behind many irremovable marks.
Whats more, if people from Nn manor decided to visit one day, this was a good way to pool the wool over their eyes.
After leaving, Hexi quickly took out a light dress and entered Cang Mountain with everyone in tow.
The ban sent bursts of bright light and in the blink of an eye, everyone appeared in a dark green grasnd.
There werent any pavilions or kiosks here. But there were dark bluekes, seas of flowers, and green spiritual nts.
The sky was dark blue and the spiritual energy in the air was plentiful. There were also the clear sounds of songbirds and insectsing from far away. This let everything be filled with picturesque charm.
The three fellows; Dan Dan, the Little Golden Dragon, and Xiao Li, had long ago stopped controlling themselves. They ran into the cluster of flowers to roll around and y.
Even the Purple Abyss Vine was unwilling to lose out, its purple vines danced about as it ran towards the three fellows to y.
One could hear their bursts ofughter and for no apparent reason, their hearts would feel lighter and brighter.
But everyone who entered this heavenly paradise, aside from Hexi and those several simple-minded spiritual pets, who would still have the mind to be lively and y.
They all had their eyes wide open and didnt dare believe everything they saw.
Zhang San, no! Now he had already changed his name to Xi San.
Chapter 409 Settle in Sealed Dragon Territory’s Secret Territory?!
Trantor Note warning, this is a double update. If you have not read chapter 408 yet, please do so before reading this one.
Xi San couldnt help but seize the meat on his face, muttering, Miss, you... Youre saying well be settling here? The spiritual energy here is richer than Water Moons Zong Bao mountain... Settle... Settle here?
What? You dont want to?
No... No! Not that! How could I not be willing! Xi San excitedly answered, even his words shook. Miss, how did you find this ce? Are we still inside Cang Mountain? Such a valuable ce, ah. Those... Those cultivators wonte and fight with us right?
Hexi faintly smiled and didnt mind everyone as she dropped a bomb on them, This is Sealed Dragon Domains mostfortable Green Wood Realm. Right now, Im the master of Sealed Dragon Domain, the entire Sealed Dragon Domain is considered my territory.
You say, can or can we not settle here?
Sealed... Sealed Dragon Territorys Secret TerritoryC C!!
This time, it wasnt only Xi San. Even Xi Jia and the others let out cries of surprise.
Heavens! What was Miss saying?
This was Sealed Dragon Territorys Secret Territory. It was the ce all those cultivators forcibly took earlier and the ce filled with countless treasures, Sealed Dragon Territory?
It was the Sealed Dragon Territory that even Nascent Soul stage martial artists were somewhat afraid of and wouldnt enter to explore unless they had made preparations?
It was that ce. The ce that, to them previously, wasntpletely out of reach. The Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory that they didnt even dreaming of going to join the chaos to treasure hunt?!
Moreover, Miss was now the owner of Sealed Domains Secret Territory. In other words, every inch inside this secret territory and every magic weapon all belonged to Miss?
Xi San suddenly felt a bit muddle headed and felt that it was somewhat hard to breath.
Heavens, he really wanted to know, what other world shattering news did his familys Miss have to give afterwards to cause him to explode.
Xi Jia and the others thoughts, byparison, were much more blunt and simple. After Hexi confirmed that this Secret Territory, that everyone was scrambling to plunder, was theirs, everyone let out enthusiastic shouts.
The Little Golden Dragon unsteadily flew in front of the excited crowd of people, arrogantly pouring cold water on them. Heng, heng! If it wasnt for the fact that you areo das ves, you would have never been given such a gift byo da. Ben zun wouldve never consented to allowing you inside!
Im warning you, the matters regarding the Secret Territory cannot be spread out. If you dare to even leak one character outside, heng heng! Ill immediately let you be a departed spirit!
Xi Jia and the others only considered this for a second before they understood the severity behind these words.
This was Sealed Domains Secret Territory, countless Nascent Soul martial artists wished to plunder it. If outsiders knew that their Miss owned it now, wouldnt all the martial artists in Miluo Continent look at Miss as a target to plunder and chase?
At once, Xi Jia and the others kneeled down to Hexi. Miss, be at ease. We swear we wont leak out anything regarding Sealed Dragon Domain to anyone else. If we go against this oath, lightning will strike us and well die without a corpse!
Hexi waved her hand, faintly saying, First, you guys go build a few simple residences. Afterwards, everyonee down and find a nice ce to bury Wet Nurse Chen.
Xi Jia and the others repeatedly answered yes, then they quickly got busy.
Previously, although they passedfortable lives inside Nn manors Bie Courtyard and their strength made progress, they were at a loss and confused.
But today, they saw Sealed Dragon Domains heavenly paradise, all their confusion and loss disappeared.
At this moment, Xi San, Xi Jie, and the others no longer had any doubts.
Chapter 410 Cultivation Plan
As long as they followed Miss, they would definitely be strong. Moreover, they would be stronger than they didnt even dare to dream of before.
There werent any talented builders in Xi Jia and the others, so naturally, the buildings they made couldnt be said to be cozy.
On the second day, after seeing everyone cuddled together with her and the several things pressed down on her, causing her to be numb, Hexi rose up with the intention to pick some ves. Specifically, skilled ves.
Furthermore, the most important matter today was to prepare the training n for the people by her side.
Her bringing Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others in here wasnt to let them peacefully y inside Green Wood Realm. Rather, she wanted to train them, to let them be powerful.
The realms in Sealed Dragon Territory, aside from Green Wood Realm, were Water Moon Realm, Burning Heaven Realm, Ice Snow Realm, and Deste Desert Realm.
Among these, Burning Heaven Realm, Ice Snow Realm, and Deste Desert Realms terrain were particrly nasty. There were a good deal of magical beasts roaming around, it could be said to be the best ce for martial artists to refine and train their bodies.
Previously, Hexi had no means to let Xi Jia and the others refine their bodies. Apart from letting them train their bodies by refining pills for them, there werent any other alternatives.
But after her visit to the Hundred Herb Mist, she obtained various refining body methods. Some were ones that she plundered and some were exchanged for the antidote.
Among these was a method called Demonic Terminating Method, Hexi really admired it.
This method didnt require one to be a cultivator, they only had to have a high amount of natural talent. But the cultivation process required the body to suffer an enormous amount of pain for a short period of time. It needed someone who was extremely tough and had a lot of willpower.
And Xi Jia and the others were ves, they had passed through many masters, suffered much pain and humiliation. This type of persons temperament would be tough and they would desire power. Hexi could see this through the previous mission she gave them. No matter how bitter or tired they were, nobodyined or becamezy.
As long as one could endure the cultivation process pain, suffering, and forging, one could achieve Demonic Gold Body.
In Miluo Continent, this so called Demonic Gold Body was practically equal to the existence of an undying body. Even a hit from a Nascent Soul stage martial artist, using their full strength, wouldnt be strong enough to take them down.
Of course, the description of the method said that Miluo Continent never had anyone who obtained Demonic Gold Body. Even if the people who obtained Earthly Demon Gold Body was exceptionally few.
Earthly Demon Gold Body was equivalent to the cultivation of the summit of Gold Core stage. If Xi Jia and the others were able to achieve this stage, they could be considered to have the utmost capability to protect themselves in Miluo Continent.
Hexi gave Xi Jia and the other ten people three tasks in order to assess them.
They could only leave Burning Heaven, Ice and Snow, and Deste Desert Realm after they finished cultivating and went through the trial.
And if they passed the trial and achieved Foundation Establishment stage, Xi Jia and the others could began to cultivate Demonic Terminating Method.
After arranging Xi Jia and the several other peoples cultivation n, the next person was Xiao Li.
Xiao Lis innate talent was extraordinary, however, she practiced enchanted power. The spiritual beasts inside this Sealed Dragon Domain were abundant, it was suited for martial artists to cultivate. But, it wasnt suitable for the enchanted race to cultivate.
Moreover, Dan Dan and the little dragon could cultivate in her Xumi mustard subspace, slowly promoting their strength. Only Xiao Li didnt have much of a helping hand in her space.
Even the Ninth Secluded Spring Water seemed to lose its effect after she drank half of it.
After muttering to herself for a moment, she asked for Xiao Lis opinion. Sealed Dragon Domain doesnt have any enchanted power, its not suited for you to cultivate. If you want to be strong, you have two alternatives right now.
Chapter 411 Letting One’s Self Become Strong
One way is to leave me and go to the magical beast forest. Theres an abundant amount of enchanted energy there, it can help you advance in your cultivation. Ill give you a life saving jade slip, if you meet some cmity...
I dont want to leave Miss! Hexi didnt get to finish speaking before Xiao Li threw herself into her arms and impatiently said, I promised gege I would follow by Miss side. Moreover, I would hate to... Hate to part with Miss... Miss, can you not push me away?
Hexi rubbed her head and helplessly replied, I didnt want to push you away. Its just that, the second option is rather dangerous. Not only that, itll raise your murderous thoughts, youre still young, I originally didnt wish for you to...
Im not afraid of danger nor murderous thoughts! Xiao Lis face was firm, clenching her fist, she vowed, I want to be extremely strong and powerful, so I can help out Miss. So I can protect Miss and gege.
Hexi nodded her head, Since its like this, then Ill send you to Deste Desert Realms ck Desert. But, it isnt as safe as a training location as Xi Jia and the others, rather its the desert with the most concentrated amount of magical beasts.
Although Sealed Dragon Domain doesnt contain enchanted power, the internal core of the magical beasts contains arge quantity of enchanted power. If you refine their internal cores, you can change them into enchanted power to cultivate.
But, the magical beasts inside Deste Desert Realms ck Desert are iparably cruel and powerful, and they have already lost all rationality long ago. All thats left is a bloodthirsty instinct. Even with your charming ability and ability to talk to all creatures, they would be unable to disy affection. There will be nothing but continuous battling before you can obtain what you want. With it like this, do you still wish to go and try your hand?
Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Li nodded her head. Her snowy face didnt have any trace of wavering, I want to go. As long as I can help Miss, Im not afraid of any hardship. Not only that, Miss is so awesome, Xiao Li doesnt wish to pull Miss leg.
Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others were quickly sent into the Deste Desert Realm. The Little Golden Dragon also began its cultivation inside her space.
All that was left was Dan Dan, the little foodie. As before, he ate fine foods, slept, and he rolled about in all types of fields, acting cute and spoiled. His days couldnt have been passed morefortably.
But, in Hexis heart, Dan Dan was different.
Dan Dan was her closest rtive in this world, Hexi wished to pamper him, indulge him, and give him the happiest and mostfortable life.
As for Hexi, she wouldnt let herself waste any second of time that could be used to let herself be stronger.
After settling everyone, she quickly entered her space and began to cultivate nonstop.
The methods in Hexis hands currently werent few, but after she began to cultivate the Maha Inheritance, these methods, that she had taken from the hands of other martial artists, couldnt meet her eyes.
But, Hexi also discovered an odd thing.
Because her body possessed the five elements of spiritual power, Hexi originally wanted to study all the attributes of the method, so she could bnce her cultivation. After all, nowadays she used her fire and water attributes the most, much morepared to her other attributes.
But after searching through the methods, she discovered to her shockC C There wasnt any method corrting to the wood attribute.
In addition, she remembered that in the Overflowing Pill Cauldron Scripture, it had clearly said that the wood attribute was considered the strongest attribute for a doctor, representing the origin and recovery of ones life.
But, she had never seen anyone using a wooden attribute to treat injuries before in these ancient books or records.
Truly is strange. Dont tell her that this method was iplete and only the wood attribute was missing?
Chapter 412 Clear Meditative State
For a moment, Hexi was at a loss. But, then she no longer thought about this problem and began to earnestly practice the Maha Inheritance.
The terror and power of this inheritance was evident in her battle with Elder Jiang, it caused Hexi to feel unlimited yearning and confidence towards it.
If so, she could replicate her capabilities at the time andpletely copy her opponents unique skills.
So in this way, wouldnt she be invincible?
But, what caused Hexi to feel gloomy was that, ever since she had ignited her dantian, she was unable to attain a clear meditative state.
When she was in Bie Courtyard, she allowed Wu Xin to disy his unique skill. After trying to duplicate it, she couldnt.
Hexi sat cross-legged inside the mustard subspace of the Spirit Firmant Pce Hall, she was recalling the scene of her and Elder Jiang fighting earlier.
Alongside the images of their fighting slowly ying out in her mind, the spiritual power in her body began to flow along a predetermined trajectory.
The spiritual power began to revolve faster and faster, soon, a small whirlpool appeared in her dantian.
When these whirlpools appeared, Hexi found that her senses became unprecedentedly keen and prating.
Everything around her became iparably wonderful, it was as if it had be apart of her body. There werent any secrets.
She could even sense the spiritual qi and nutrient transportation in the spiritual nts located in the medicinal field. She could detect each inhabitant in the soil of the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual field.
Obviously, she had not used any godly records. But when she closed her eyes, she could clearly see everything, within ten meters, inside and outside her space.
This feeling was truly too profound, not only was her perception magnified, it seemed like she had be the master of this piece ofnd.
If Hexi stayed in this world for a bit longer, she woulde to understand that this state is calledC C Clear Meditation.
In Miluo Continent, even if one was a high rank Nascent Soul stage martial artist, it was impossible to attain. This mental state was ssified as something in legends.
The Maha Inheritances function was to speed up the cultivators spiritual power revolving and forcibly reach this state.
But, with Hexis current spiritual power, she was only able to stay in this state for a second before she was forced out.
After a month passed, when Hexi left her space, she felt defeated.
Throughout this month, without rest, she had squeezed out her spiritual power to practice the Maha Inheritance.
But, after a month had flown by, she was only able to touch the doorstep of the Maha Inheritance.
As for the Clear Meditation state that allowed her to replicate others abilities, she was only able to stay in it for three seconds.
Three seconds, this was too short. Wanting to learn other peoples abilities in three seconds was a fantasy.
Hearing Hexis unconscious grumbles, the Little Golden Dragon, who was off to the side cultivating, felt the corner of his mouth twitching and his face was filled with secrecy.
Laoda already earned an advantage but was still ungrateful!
One had to understand that entering the Maha Inheritances doorway was the hardest step. In order for ordinary martial artists to even touch the doorstep of Clear Meditation, it would take them a years time.
His previous master was the creator of the Maha Inheritance, but when he first replicated someone elses ability, he still failed.
But his familysoda? On her first try, she was able to replicate two big skills. Currently, she was still at Meridians stage and could already touch the doorstep to Clear Meditation.
Yet she still feels its too slow, does she even let the other martial artists live?!
Chapter 413 Borderless Blackmarke
t
After exiting the mountain, Hexi first went to offer sacrifices to Wet Nurse Chen. Then, she checked Xiao Li, Xi Jia, and the others progress in their cultivation before she left Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory and returned to Bie Courtyard.
Currently, Bie Courtyard at the foot of Cang Mountain waspletely different than she had left it.
She didnt know where Xi San had bought several servants from, they cleaned Bie Courtyard and left it neat and tidy.
Currently, people were going in and out of Bie Courtyard, it was full of life. It contrasted against the previously bloody and gloomy scene.
Miss, youre here! When Xi San saw Hexi he was pleasantly surprised and immediately greeted her.
Hexi nodded her head and offered a sentence of praise, Bie Courtyard has been managed quite well.
Xi San was brimming with happiness, his eyes were filled with cheerfulness andcentnes. Many thanks for Misspliment, xiao de [1] doesnt have any cultivation skills and cant protect Miss like Xi Jia and the others can. Im very happy to be able to handle matters for Miss.
Xi San weed Hexi into Bie Courtyards central room to sit down and he quickly arranged for some servant girls to deliver refreshments.
Earlier, these servant girls and menservants already saw Hexis portrait, therefore, they knew that she was this Bie Courtyards true master.
Naturally, Hexi had no interest towards these nd refreshments, she just softly turned her teacup around as she listened to Xi San report what had happened these past few days.
Miss, you [2] dont know,st time, when you gave me the Supplement Spirit Pill before you entered Sealed Dragon Domain, I went to get it appraised at Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution. In the end, the result of the evaluation rmed the manager of the medicine courtyard.
Including crystal spiritual power, the pills pure essence was ny-nine percent, ah! Miss, you didnt see the look of that group of peoples eyes bulging out. The group of people captured me, wishing they could immediately sign a big order with me.
Hexi raised her eyebrow, Did you sign with them?
Where would I dare to, ah! Xi San promptly responded, Xiao de understands the argument Miss previously said about money not being able to be revealed, if xiao de signs a contract with Imperial Pharmaceutical Institutions people, it would be easy for them to track everything back to here.
Therefore, xiao de just obtained the evaluation list before secretly running away, afterward, I put the pill on sale in ck market.
Speaking up to here, Xi San saw that Hexis eyes were already bright, full of admiration and disbelief. Hei hei, Miss, do you know how high the price was raised for this Supplement Spirit Pills?
In the beginning, it was only two thousand yuan crystals per pill. Moreover, there were also some people in the ck market who cursed those people as fools, certain that I had tricked them with fake appraisal documents.
Xi San still remembered the reversal and disturbance in the ck market over these Supplement Spirit Pills, several days before.
He colorfully and vividly described everything, from start to finish, that happened these few days in the ck market to Hexi, who was listening with interest.
Originally, there were some mysterious, fantasy novels online that had simr ckmarkets to Miluo Continents Borderless ckmarket, in her previous life.
The person who established the Boundless ckmarket was an unknown, almighty person, he opened a fictitious room.
All martial artists could link their soul to the ck market through the provided jade slips.
At the same time, martial artists could engrave products attributes and information in images to put for sale in this Boundless ckmarket.
Naturally, for Boundless ckmarket to be able to do such business deals, the most important factor was that the creator had a very powerful refining tools expert.
They created a sort of mechanism, its speed was extremely fast. It could travel a thousand miles in a day and its protective quality was very high. It was extremely secretive, it could transport purchased and sold items through long distances.
Naturally, the pills and magic weapons sold on the ckmarket couldnt be bought at real prices. In addition, Boundless ckmarket also had to sessfully transport the items, but its secrecy was very strong, it didnt attract much attention.
[1] xiao de C I; term of address for yourself when youre speaking to a superior
[2] you C when Xi San is talking to Hexi, hes using the word (nin) to address her, which is more formal as opposed to (ni)
Chapter 414 Billionaire
Xi San gave Hexi the two thousand yuan crystals that the Replenishing Spirit Pill was sold at, this already surpassed the price of the top quality Replenishing Spirit Pill. Naturally, nobody wanted to buy it in the beginning.
But, three days after the first Replenishing Spirit Pill had been sold, suddenly the rest of the Replenishing Spirit Pills he put up for sale had all been bought.
And the ck markets interaction page, which had been silent for a few years, suddenly blew upC C
Wow, crazy! My didi ate three of those two thousand yuan crystal Replenishing Spirit Pills and he directly advanced to Foundation Establishment stage, ah! But, I wanted to buy some, but unexpectedly, you cant buy anymore!
Me too, I bought that high quality Replenishing Spirit Pill and went to go fight in my sect. In the middle of the battle, I swallowed a Replenishing Spirit Pill and my spiritual power instantly replenished. To my surprise, I even defeated the most powerful senior brother of the outside sect! Wow, from now on, Im a disciple of the inner sect!
In the end, which great person refined this Replenishing Spirit Pill, ah. So powerful of a spiritual force, such a terrifying amount of essence purity. Unexpectedly, its only first rank, even Qi Refining stage martial artists can take it!
All the martial artists, that habitually bought medicinal pills off the ck market, had gone crazy over these outrageous Replenishing Spirit Pills!
How many people had used their mysterious jade slips to link back into the ckmarkets virtual space, just to be able to immediately snatch these pills away.
Naturally, Xi San also quickly discovered this grand asion, therefore, he raised the price of each Replenishing Spirit Pill to ten thousand yuan crystals.
But, despite the price being so terrifyingly high, each time more pills were put up for sale, they were immediately sold out.
And when the pills Xi San had on hand were all sold away, everyone was wailing likes ghosts and howling like wolves on the ckmarkets interaction page.
Everyday, people would yell, why werent the top quality Replenishing Spirit Pills being sold anymore.
Hexi watched as Xi San took out rows of storage rings, the corner of her mouth twitched.
These rings werepletely filled with the yuan crystals they had earned from their business.
Xi San mischievouslyughed as he pointed towards the first row of rings. These are the money collected from the flying swords Miss had me sell, as well as the method records. All together, we earned 98.530.000 yuan crystals.
Afterwards, he pointed towards the back row of rings. These are from the Replenishing Spirit Pills that Miss gave me, there are also some other yuan crystals gained from selling other pills. All together, its 6.660 yuan crystals*.
In other words, she had turned from a poverty-stricken peasant to a billionare.
What was most terrifying was the fact that this was only a third of it, she earned this amount with the pills she had refined out of convenience.
Although the magic weapons she handed to Xi San were those that she deemed unable to reach her eyes, but the Replenishing Spirit Pills could be sold for even more than the magic weapons. This was too outrageous.
But, when Hexi turned her head to ponder for a moment, she recalled the scene of that group of people who threw out countless yuan crystals to buy the furnace. Immediately after, she felt relieved.
In reality, 100 million yuan crystals wasnt much. Especially because she wished to help a group of people promote their cultivation levels.
Hexi threw a few storage rings to Xi San, faintly saying, Go to Pig Market to select some ves, when selecting, pay attention to their behavior, ability to work hard, and endure hardships. Innate skill isnt crucial. The remaining money can be used to employ some subordinates and guards for yourself.
Everyday, Xi San ran about outside. He was also in contact with many wealthy individuals, safety needed to be ensured.
Xi San was overjoyed, he didnt decline. After taking the ring, he kowtowed to Hexi several times, his face was full of smiles.
Have there been any other matterstely?
Upon hearing what she said, at once, he replied, Indeed, there are two things Miss needs to be informed of.
*I think the author may have meant to say arger number, but Im not certain.
Trantor Note so sorry for missing two days!
Chapter 415 Must Not Come By All Means?
Trantor Note this is a double update, if you havent read chapter 414 yet, please ago ahead and read that first!
Senior Wu Xin wishes for me to tell Miss, Hell King Manor has received an invitation from Ouyang family. The content of the invitation wishes for His Highness Hell King to pass on this information: They wish to invite you, Miss, to attend Jin Lings annual huntingpetition.
Xi San handed Hexi the jade slip, she looked it over it for a moment and her heart rate began to speed up.
This years annual huntingpetition had Ouyang Haoxuans father, Ouyang Zhixiong, overseeing it. Furthermore, the prize was a fourth rank Fire Binding method.
Nowadays, what Hexicked the most of were high level attribute cultivation methods. Naturally, this reward was quite tempting to her.
She nodded her head and said, Tell Wu Xin to inform Ouyang Family that I will participate.
What was the other matter?
From his bosom, Xi San took out another paper and handed it to Hexi. A few days ago there was a magic record that flew into Bie Courtyard, subordinate doesnt know what this is either.
When Hexi looked upon the magic record, she was startled. This was a talisman.
Originally, the male who had his wife and children murdered by Feng Lian Ying gave her a thousand mile transmitting talisman to be able to inform her of the time when he found Feng Lian Ying, so that she could take revenge for him.
After leaving, this middle aged man had given her a few more transmitting talismen.
These transmitting talismen were much betterpared to Miluo Continents summoning jade slips. The information it could transmit was much clearer and detailed. Therefore, at the time, Hexi had given Gu Liufeng, Nangong Yu, and Wu Yu a few.
Then, why would there be a transmitting talisman that flew into Bie Courtyard?
Hexi used spiritual force to ignite the transmitting talisman and immediately heard Zhou Yanans horse voice, which was filled with despair. Sorry, Xi gongzi! Originally, we agreed for you toe to Sheng De Hall to treat someone, one monthter. You need note anymore. No... By all means, you must note!
Must note by all means?
Hexis eyebrows pursued, why would Zhou Yanan request this? What happened?
Zhou Yanan didnt wish for her to go look, as expected, Hexi must go take a look.
??- ? -??
Early in the morning, on the second day, Hexi had already left Bie Courtyard, early on, to head towards Yan Jing city.
Before entering Yan Jing city, she changed herself into an ordinary youngster.
Before she walked onto the east street, Hexi heard the sounds of a racket, the sounds of screaming voices.
Today Ji Sheng Hall opened for business again, in order to express gratitude to everyone, anyone who purchases pills from my medicine hall will also receive a free inspection from Doctor Gu.
The people in the crowd let out enthusiastic cheers, surrounding Ji Sheng Hall in an imprable crowd.
Although that Doctor Gu was merely a first rank doctor, but doctors were umon and arrogant. Examining people, free of charge today, this was a good matter that couldnt be requested of.
Hexi looked at the lively seen in front of her, then looked towards Ji Sheng Halls tightly closed doors. It gave a cold and deserted feeling, she deeply pursued her eyebrows.
She lightly knocked on the door, there werent any noisesing from inside and nobody came to answer.
Then, she suddenly heard a little manservants cordial voice. This gongzi, do you wish to buy medicinal pills? Would it be better toe inside Ji Sheng Hall to take a look? Weve just receivedrge quantities of medicinal pills, we have whatever attribute or type you have!
When Hexi turned her head, she saw someoneing over and was startled.
She recognized this little manservant, he once ran errands inside Sheng De Hall. But now, this person ran to Sheng Ji Hall to be a manservant.
What happened during this month? What about Zhou Yanan and Gu Liufeng?
Chapter 416 Sheng De Hall Is Bankrup
t
Hexi muttered to herself for a moment, then she suddenly took a crystal stone out of her bosom and waved it in front of the little manservant. Tell me what happened in Sheng De Hall and this crystal stone is yours. If what you tell me is very detailed, Ill give you an evenrger reward.
When the little manservant saw the crystal stone, his eyes brightened. At once, he lowered his voice and narrated what happened, from start to finish.
Originally, one month before, the matters regarding Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory hadnt been settled for long, when suddenly, rumors spread across the capital about Gu Liufeng.
Some said that Sheng De Halls master, Gu Liufeng, was actually Murong familys bas****, Murong Liufeng.
Some people also said that, in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, this Murong Liufeng was unfilial. Unexpectedly, he used crafty plots and machinations to murder Murong familys elder and head (of the household).
Because of this information, people in Yan Jing city were criticizing Sheng De Hall.
Sheng De Hall, that was originally charitable and prestigious in the peoples eyes, suffered under peoples boycotting.
Adding onto this fact was that during this period of time, the medicinal ingredients and pills they could obtain became less and less. This also caused their business to slowly be bleaker and bleaker.
The little manservant sighed, At that time, I was also Sheng De Halls manservant. The circumstances in the shop were so terrible, it spoiled shopkeeper Zhou. But, one didnt expect that even worse things were yet toe.
A few days prior, there was suddenly a group of people who charged into Sheng De Hall, wanting to take away our master.
This group of people called themselves Murong familys people, they came over to clean up the door. At first, the master also fought with this group of people. Sheng De Hall was smashed into pieces, nearly drawing the guards over.
But suddenly, the fighting stopped. Master didnt retaliate, even a little bit, and was beat senseless by this group of people. Afterward, they even took master away.
A sad expression appeared on the little manservants face. Shopkeeper and master were both very good to us, if it was possible, we wouldnt want to leave. But, master is gone, naturally, Sheng De Hall cant continue running.
Actually, the massacre of Ji Sheng Hall, from one month previous, has yet to be forgotten. Didnt expect that it started again now, infecting elsewhere. I also need to support my family, so...
Hexi threw two crystal stones to the little manservant, sending him away.
Then, she stood in the doorway of Sheng De Hall, contemting. Suddenly, she sensed a faint breath on the second floor.
This breath was very hidden, if it werent for Hexis meticulous searching, she wouldnt be able to find anything.
Hexis eyes concentrated and her figure suddenly shed, jumping onto Sheng De Halls second floor.
The second floors sliding window seemed to have been smashed, half open in the air. As the wind was blowing over, a creaking and crunching sound was heard.
Just when Hexi jumped through the window, she felt an icy swords qi hitting her in the face.
This swords qi wasnt very great, but it was filled with the intent of ending in mutual destruction. Furthermore, the might wasnt small, it scared Hexi a bit.
Fortunately, the Purple Abyss Vine in her hands reacted quickly. Immediately, it flew out, blocking this strike.
Naturally, the Purple Abyss Vine was very angry that Hexi was being attacked. Screaming, it wanted to go and tear the person, attacking Hexi, into pieces and suck the person clean.
But, Hexis left hand merely beckoned and pulled the Purple Abyss Vine back. Her eyes were attentively staring at the person hidden in a secret ce, saying, Zhou Yanan,e out!
From the darkness, a faintly shivering body slowly walked out. His hand still held onto the flying sword, his eyes were red as he stared at Hexi. With a fighting attitude he said, Young Master has already been taken away by you guys, what are you guysing to do! Where is Young Master?! What did you do to him?
Trantor Note looks like the no-fighting period some of us wished for is not fated to be :(
Chapter 417 In The End, What Happened?
Hexi slightly frowned, she used her hand to wipe her face and take off her disguise. Lowering her voice, Zhou Yanan, clearly look at who I am!
Xi... Xi gongzi!
There was the sound of something ttering and the flying sword fell to the ground. Zhou Yanan seemed to be like a deted ball. His two knees were soft, falling to the floor.
Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his face had a bit of rm on it. He repeatedly said, Xi gongzi, no! Genius Doctor Xi, you... You quickly leave, donte here again!
Before Young Master left, he said to tell you to no longer speak to him. He... He doesnt want you to be implicated alongside him. That agreement is dropped, Xi gongzi, quickly leave!
On the contrary, Hexi didnt leave. Instead, she began to speak in a cold tone. You joke, you let mee and Ille? Let me leave and Ill leave? I, Xi Yue, will always keep my word on the things Ive agreed to. I disdain not returning kindness even more.
Speak, what happened to Gu Liufeng?
In a daze, Zhou Yanan looked at Hexi. The youth in front of him had handsome eyebrows and phoenix eyes. His skin was like jade, clearly he looked like a weak youth. Clearly he was no more than Foundation Establishment stage. But, he always emitted an imposing manner.
It seemed as if, no matter how big a plight it was, he could settle it.
It seemed like, no matter how challenging or dangerous something was, as long as he was there, they would be able to ovee any difficulties.
Zhou Yanan thought of what happened inside Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. When confronting the formidable Ice Lotus Fairy, he, as a Gold Core stage martial artist, could only give up all hope and wait to die. But, he would try his best when fighting the Ice Lotus Fairy, even going as far as to injure her.
If... If it was this youths words, perhaps theres still a chance for Young Master to be saved?
A rush of hope bubbled forth in Zhou Yanans heart. He knew very well that this kind of mood was preposterous, but he couldnt help but want to continue to believe in and pray for this mere Foundation Establishment stage youth.
After exiting the Secret Territory, it was very hard on our Sheng De Hall. Not only was it Murong family, theres also arge power, in the back, thats also suppressing us.
Inside Yan Jing city, there are many people who spoke of the knews of Young Master, our means of replenishing stock also became an issue. The medicinal halls business took a devastating decline.
At the time, Young Master seemed to already have a premonition. He even said, if something happened to him, I should send a letter to Xi gongzi, telling you not toe here at all costs. What Young Master didnt want to happen was to include you.
Hexi frowned and replied, As far as I know, Murong family only has one high level Gold Core stage martial artist. It was Murong Hai, who died in the Secret Territory. The remaining people, even if there was a Gold Core stage, they wouldnt be Gu Liufengs opponent.
If Gu Liufeng had the thought to run, how could there be someone who took him away?
Zhou Yanan tearfully wiped at his face. In the beginning, Young Master beat the people whoe into a sorry state. But afterwards, one person among them was the surrogate head of the household for Murong familyC C Murong Feng. He took out a jade slip to give to Young Master to see.
After Young Master saw the jade slip, hisplexion changed. Then, that Murong Feng also said that if Young Master didnt follow him back, he would announce the contents of the jade slip to everyone. This caused Young Master to not have the face to keep living anymore. Afterwards, Young Master gave up resisting and allowed those people to take him away.
Hexi frowned, What was inside the jade slip?
I dont know either, but it must be something that Young Master wouldnt want others to know, even if he died. Zhou Yanan recalled Young Masters appearance when he was leaving, it was full of despair. He couldnt help but feel a burst of chilliness in his heart, his voice began to shudder. Xi gongzi, you... Do you have methods to save Young Master?
Chapter 418 Eccentricity of Murong Manor
Young Master has already suffered under their hands for a few days now. This group of beasts, I really dont know how theyll torture Young Master. If I could, I would want to rush up and fight with them, but Im too weak. Im a Gold Core stage martial artist, but I dont know any magical techniques... Xi gongzi. Im begging you... Im begging you to save Young Master!
??- ? -??
Darkness is falling, there are a sea of stars. The entirety of Yan Jing city was enveloped in a tranquil, hazy ambiance.
Hexi lowered the spiritual power in her body and changed to qing gong. Her whole body resembled a swallow as she traversed across Yan Jing citys streets.
Yan Jing city prevented flying and fighting inside the city. If a martial artist used spiritual power to fly, the imperial citysrge-scale spiritual restriction barrier would discover them and the martial artist would also receive a severe punishment.
But Hexis qing gong couldnt be detected by any spiritual restriction barrier.
She soared high in the air while using the divine knowledge to try and figure out what the information on Murong Family was on the jade slip.
After looking through all the information, Hexi pursued her brows. Her face let out a confused expression.
Suddenly, a small golden dragons head poked out from her cor and softly said in her ears, Laoda, whats up? Is it that this Murong Manor is very hard to deal with? How about we call upon Wu Xin, that little fellow?
Currently, Wu Xin was still in Cang Mountain. Although he wasnt inside Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, he was somewhere near it.
The spiritual qi there was very advantageous towards cultivators. Coupled with high interest, you could see Cang mountains entire circumstances at a nce.
Therefore, as long as anyone entered Cang Mountain, Wu Xin would be aware.
Of course, if Hexi encountered any danger on her part, the mind brand that Wu Xin left on her would stir up. He would then immediately rush over and help her.
Hexi shook her head and softly replied, Its exactly the opposite, from these resources, this Murong manor is possibly weak. But, Im not sure why. In spite of everything, theyre able to be one of the four biggest families in Yan Jing city.
One had to understand that Yan Jing citys four biggest families, most has their own characteristics. Each has their own respective domain.
For example, Nn manors Nn Zhengzes medical expertise level was the highest in Jin Ling kingdom. He was a high level doctor in the imperial family and he was also a member in the Doctor Association. Most of all, the Nine Unequal Wrongs Pill in his hands was the pill everyone in the cultivation world wanted.
Currently, Ouyang family was in Ouyang Zhixiongs control, passed under direct blood descendants, the talented persons in the coteral family withered. It was nearly ten years and there werent any high level martial artists. But, for many generations, Ouyang family held onto a hundred thousand soldiers. They had Jin Ling kingdoms royal familys deep trust as well as Ouyang Haoxuans outstanding aptitude. Therefore, their position as one of the biggest families was steady.
After nearly ten years, Huangfu family finally raised a powerful person. In a short while, the n suddenly had five high level martial artists. Moreover, Huangfus main elder seemed to be about to advance to Nascent Soul stage. With this sort of peak strength, it caused Huangfu family to jump to one of the four best families. Rather than running neck and neck with the other three major families, it seemed to have power that slightly surpassed the other three.
But only this Murong family caused Hexi to be extremely puzzled.
Although Murong manor also had business in medicine, there were also experts inside the n who were able to refine pills. But their levels couldnt even match up to Nn Zhengzes.
And Murong familys Gold Core expert paled so much inparison, it was pitiful. Only, the two Gold Core stages n head and elder died in Sealed Dragon Domain. But even like this, it didnt budge Murong familys position as one of the most powerful families?
Trantor Note so sorry everyone for the inconsistent updates as ofte, I keep getting unexpectedly busy with work at random times. Im considering picking a day where I can possibly start writing many chapters in advance, so that way (in the future) theres at least a steady flow of chapters. That can also enable the ability for readers to support me and get advance chapters, but Im not too sure on this yet. What do you guys think?
Chapter 419 Cloaked Person
Who was Murong family relying on?
By the time Hexi arrived at Murong manor, darkness had already fully settled.
In one leap, Hexi jumped to the highest roof. Just as she was about toe down and explore, she felt her heart tremble. She forgot to breath and let Dan Dan conceal any motion of her spiritual power before she cautiously began to explore.
Murong manorsyout was simr to a siheyuan [1] in her previous life.
They used tall perimeters to surround everything, and on the wall, they had drawn many restrictions. Anyone with spiritual power who entered would stir up the restriction.
Inside the manor, there were patrolling guards everywhere. Every three steps was a whistle and every five was a post. This small Murong manor was guarded with an iron fist.
The Little Golden Dragon couldnt resist using the divine knowledge to say in Hexis mind, Not sure how much shady business this Murong manor has hidden away. Ben zun has seen the guards in the imperial pce before, they werent as tight to this degree!
In the end, he still hasnt forgot to lick Hexis boots. Fortunately,oda has amazing skills, not a cultivated body nor a cultivated spirit. When pushing through this method, you didnt even touch the barrier. That awesome ability is from your blood, next time call on me, okay?
But, Hexi had no time to pay attention to the Little Golden Dragons chatter, her gaze was firmly glued on a nearby courtyard and her expression was grave.
All she saw was a cloaked male, on top of the eaves of that courtyard, speaking to a middle-aged man.
This cloaked persons breath was barely sensible and his spiritual power didnt have any movements. But, by instinct, Hexi was tense from head to toe, a little bit of cold sweat seeped out of her palms.
This cloaked persons strength wasnt simple. He was, at least, several times stronger than Elder Jiang!
Although Hexi hadnt seen this middle aged man before, she could tell by his style of clothing that he was someone from Murong manor. Moreover, his status was definitely high.
But at this moment, the middle aged man had a respectful and fearful appearance when speaking to the cloaked man. Even his eyes were facing the floor, not daring to randomly look around.
Hexi poured her internal power into her ears and began to listen in on the two peoples conversation.
Reporting to superior, all the pills have been refined. Requesting you to check over them.
Whilst speaking, the middle aged man took out a storage bag and respectfully handed it over to the cloaked man.
The cloaked man held the storage bag and quickly checked it over. Then, he replied, pleased, Very good. Ill definitely pay back Elder Murong for his contributions. When that timees, there will definitely be many benefits for you.
As long as Murong family properly handles affairs for us, there will be a day when the head of the four biggest families will be you.
The cloaked mans voice was hoarse and gloomy, but it sounded vague and fuzzy. Clearly, he had altered his voice.
When the middle aged man heard this, he was overjoyed with good news. Superior Xie, my Murong family developing into how it is today, we definitely wont forget Superior Xies support and kindness.
The cloaked man satisfyingly nodded his hand and put the storage bag away. Then, he threw another storage bag to him, This is the second half of the years material. Properly store this away, you must deliver these goods on time...
The cloaked mans words hadnt finished yet before his expression suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, he turned is head and looked in Hexis direction.
At once, the middle aged man nervously asked, Superior, whats wrong?
Its nothing. The cloaked man confusedly shook his head and immediately mumbled, Dont tell me it was my imagination? It must be my imagination... If there was someone, how can they escape from my divine knowledges examining?
Soon after, the cloaked man and middle aged man left together. Hexi, who was concealed on the rooftop, finally let out a loose breath. Immediately after, she unhappily swat the Little Golden Dragons head.
[1] siheyuan C its a historical residence found mainly in China, the wikipedia page has more information if youre interested
Chapter 420 Underground Interrogation Room
The Little Golden Dragon knew he was wrong and his horn drooped down. Laoda, I was wrong. I didnt expect that all ck person to be so great, I only spit out a breath. Fortunately,oda was quick to react and threw me into your space...
Hexi coldly snorted and didnt pay attention to it. She made sure the cloaked man was far away before jumping off the roof.
Now, the most important thing was to find who was controlling everything and have him lead her to where Gu Liufeng was imprisoned.
??- ? -??
In the cold and gloomy underground dungeon a scarlet me was burning.
Three guards wearing ck clothes were currently adding more coal to the fire and cing an iron stove above it.
Following the fire burning more and more, the iron stove let out zi zi sounds. In this dark environment, just hearing these noises would turn your scalp numb.
Murong manors prisoner interrogation room wasnt big, nor did it have a bloody smell. But, there were shackles, whips, and poisoned stingers on the wall.
The entire prisoner room only had one captive who seemed to be no more than twenty years old.
All four limbs of the youths body were firmly shackled to shelves by ck chains. So much so that even his neck, wrist, and ankles had something simr twisted around them. Their entire person was rigidly stuck to the wall, unable to move even an inch.
The youths face carried a strange, white mask. His clothes were disheveled, exposing a bruised and scar riddled body.
But, this youths body was excellent. The youth had broad shoulders, narrow buttocks, and fair skin. With the added scars on his body, he didnt seem to be a sorry figure. Instead, he looked even more sensational.
The guard, who was roasting a tiron in the fire, looked at the chained up youth several times. In the end, he couldnt help but remark, This Sixth Young Master is truly very unyielding. He had been tortured for several days and still hasnt uttered a word.
What Sixth Young Master! Another guard disdainfully replied, Hes nothing more than a scoundrel who shamelessly betrayed Murong family. What Young Master. Hell soon turn into a lunatic, just like that mother of his.
Ive heard this Murong Liufeng has the cultivation of a Gold Core summit stage. I didnt expect he would be so easily taken into our Murong family... ze ze. Looking at his pitiful and miserable appearance, he doesnt look like a Gold Core stage at all, he may as well be a normal person!
Together, the three guardsughed. They were just about to say another round of insults to the prisoner when suddenly, heavy footsteps sounded from the doorway.
The prison door was quickly opened and a tall figure appeared in the doorway. All of you get out, guard the doorway. I have some words I want to say to my sixth di, alone.
The youth that appeared in the doorway looked to be about twenty seven or twenty eight years old. His appearance could be said to be handsome and bright, but his eyes were slightly picked up, his nose was curved, and his eyes were flickering. His entire aura seemed to be someone who did good deeds in secret.
When the three guards see the young man, their eyes all held fear in them and they simultaneously greeted him, Third Young Master.
The person who arrived was Murong Linfeng, the unsurpassed in talent and rarely seen third generation. At such a young age he was already at the summit of Meridians stage. But, whenpared to Gu Liufeng, his advancement speed wasnt anything to look at.
Murong Linfeng looked at the three guards who were looking at each other in dismay. Immediately, his expression turned cold.
The spiritual power in his hands suddenly rolled and the whip that was boiling in the iron stove suddenly appeared in his hand.
Chapter 421 Perverted Murong Linfeng
Caution Somewhat adult/NSFW themes are present in this chapter, read at your own risk.
He ruthlessly struck them with his whip, whipping the three guards until they were dripping with blood. What? Im not your Master? You dont need to listen to me anymore?
Those three guards got whipped until they were wailing like ghosts. They didnt dare to hesitate anymore and ran out of the dungeon crying.
The prison door heavily closed with a deafening sound.
Gu Liufeng, who originally drooped his head, raised his head to coldly look at the male in front of him.
Murong Linfeng walked forward a few steps and met his gaze. But, he excitedlyughed, Sixth di, I love your pair of eyes the most. Especially when theyre filled with anger, it truly enchants people.
Loathing and killing intent shed through Gu Liufengs eyes. He turned his head to ruthlessly shake his hand and coldly said, Murong Linfeng, you still dare toe here. Are you not scared that dignified father of yours wont whip you?
Murong Linfengs face let out a proud expression before he drew closer to Gu Liufeng and whispered, With great pains, I waited until today. Today, my father has to entertain people, where would he have the time to care about you, you little bi***.
Finished speaking, he extended his hand and with one move, he took Gu Liufengs mask off.
Once the mask was gone, it was reced by a pale but beautiful appearance. Although his face had dark red scars, under the scarlet mes illumination, his face seemed more seductive rather than ugly.
Murong Linfeng obsessively reached his hand out to caress Gu Liufengs face, his face was filled with intoxication and greed. See, this is such a perfect face, ah. This Young Master has never seen such a man that was as beautiful as sixth di.
Sixth di, do you know? Murong Linfengs burning gaze looked at Gu Liufeng with red eyes. His hoarse voice carried a trace of craziness, Every time I see those beautiful men and women, sixth dis face appears before my eyes.
Each time Im with them, I also call sixth dis name.
Not being able to obtain sixth di over so many years is my biggest regret.
Finished speaking, Murong Linfeng started to loudlyugh. His voice was filled with savageness, Today, I can finally fulfill all my desires!
Ice cold, satiny fingers pinched at his chin, it seemed like a snakes skin. Gu Liufeng felt bursts of nausea, immediately after, bursts of cold killing intent rose up in his heart. Murong Liufeng, release your filthy hand, if not, Ill let you regret it for a lifetime!
Ha ha ha, sixth di, I didnt expect that you would still threaten me when death is so near! Murong Linfeng looked at his extremely angered appearance. But, he felt even more proud of himself and became even more infatuated. Do you have the ability toe kill me now, ah? Do you have the ability to resist right now?
When this Young Master sees your angered and powerless appearance, I feel even happier. I cant wait to see your appearance when youre crying for forgiveness!
After saying this, Murong Linfeng suddenly extended his hand and in one move, tore off Gu Liufengs already torn clothing.
Perfect, flowing lines, fair skin, and purple bruises. All of this constructed a beautiful scene, causing Murong Linfeng to be startled.
He swallowed his saliva and clicked his tongue, Really is a rarity, ah! My wanting and moring all these years wasnt a waste. He he, Murong Liufeng, what sort of strength do you have, youre nothing more than a lowly seed.
Chapter 422 Desperate and Ashamed Of One’s Own Inferiority
You should be just like that cheap mother of yours, crawling under mens crotches! This Young Msater agrees to~you, you should feel grateful!
Pi li pa [1]CCC Sounded as Gu Liufengs ck, iron chains began to violently shake.
Gu Liufengs two eyes filled with blood, the gaze he looked at Murong Linfeng with looked as if he wished to dismember his body into ten thousand pieces.
Murong Linfeng got scared and staggered, he recoiled backwards a step, nearly falling over.
But soon after, he realized that no matter how much Gu Liufeng struggled, those ck, iron chains didnt budge. On the contrary, the iron rings on his hands and ankles were tightening, already drawing blood.
When Murong Linfeng saw this, he couldnt help but burst intoughter. Bi***, what are you struggling for. Are you wishing for this Young Master toe do~to you?
Be at ease, Ill quicklye satisfy you! Ha ha ha...
Thinking that his long awaited dreams and desires would soon be able to be satisfied, Murong Linfengs face exposed an iparably *** and greedy look. Tearing off his clothes, he threw himself towards Gu Liufeng.
But before he could arrive at Gu Liufengs side, a purple vine suddenly wrapped around his neck.
That vine seemed to have its own consciousness, after wrapping itself around his neck, it tightened more and more, causing him to be incapable of breathing. Soon after, it hoisted him high up in the air.
When Gu Liufengid his eyes upon that purple vine, disbelief appeared in his eyes.
Following that, his expression lifelessly looked towards the prison doorway. At an unknown time, a tiny crack formed in the originally tightly shut doorway.
A silhouette appeared in the doorways crack and slowly appeared in front of Gu Liufeng.
The scarlet mes shone upon the newly arrived persons white, jade-like face. Underneath those long eyshes was purple, fluctuating phoenix eyes. Their bright, red lips softly began to open, exposing their pearly white teeth.
In this gloomy and dark prison, the youth looked like a ray of bright light. With that sort of warmth and holiness, just by standing there, they caused people to be dazzled and stunned and feel ashamed of their own inferiority.
Gu Liufeng mumbled, Xi Yue...
He only said this name and suddenly felt iparable distress and dejection bubble forth in his heart.
Just now, when he had been humiliated by Murong Linfeng, he felt angry and unconsciously sorrowful.
But at this moment, he could no longer hold back his tears. They dropped down onto the surface, turning ice cold.
All along, Gu Liufeng didnt realize that he held such thoughts towards Xi Yue.
But at this moment, he suddenly realized that towards this mysterious and formidable youth, this youth that, to an extent, was even more beautiful than woman, he felt that sort of admiration.
But today, all of his admiration and kind feelings turned into desperation and shame from his own inferiority.
He allowed little Xueer to see himself in such dire straits, such an unbearable scene. Would little Xueer see himself as dirty and cowardly? Would she look down on him just like the people of Murong family? Think that he would be the same as his mother, a sl** that seduced men?
How could Hexis heart think of suchplex matters as Gu Liufengs heart was.
With the wave of her hand, Murong Liufeng, who had been suspended in the air by the Purple Abyss Vine, suddenly crashed down to the floor.
The only sound that came was pa ji and Murong Linfeng didnt even get to groan before he lost consciousness.
In the prison, Hexi found a cage, but she couldnt find the key to the ck, iron chains.
[1] pi li pa C crackling and rattling sounds
Chapter 423 Origin Of A Scar
She just found an iron wire and shaped it into a hook, then she quietly moved it inside the keyhole of the iron chains.
Several secondster, there was a clunk sound and the lock to the iron chains loosened.
Once Gu Liufengs body was separated from the chains, his body seemed to have lost all strength as he toppled to the floor.
Startled, Hexi immediately reached her hand out to bring his weak body closer, having him rest entirely on her body.
In order to ensure that he feltfortable when leaning on her, she had the Purple Abyss Vine lend additional support.
.She raised her head and gazed at Gu Liufengsplexion face with concern, Hello, are you still good?
In a daze, Gu Liufeng looked up at her and gazed at her pair of ssy ck and limpid eyes, they were full of concern and didnt carry a trace of disgust.
He was silent for a good moment before his hoarse voice suddenly rang out, Little Xueer, you... you dont think Im disgusting?
Disgusting? Hexis face was stupefied, she looked at him like she was looking at an idiot, Just because this brute wanted to do errant things to you, youre disgusting?
Gu Liufeng, are you sure your brain isnt ill, ah?
Meeting Gu Liufengs sluggish gaze, Hexi unhappily retorted, You were bitten by a beast, thinking that he wasnt a beast but a bast***. You should kill him for revenge, rather than thinking that you were bitten because youre disgusting. And isnt it because the beast is too vicious? You say that your brain isnt ill, but why have you brought concern onto yourself?
All of a sudden, Gu Liufeng was dumbfounded. In a split second, all the grief and despair in his heart seemed like bubbles that had suddenly been popped, disappearing without a trace.
The youths jade-like face was near, her eyes were clear and resolute. The corner of her mouth hooked into a shallow smile and her whole body gave off the manner of who am I angry at.
Gu Liufeng felt as if he was too weak and useless whenpared to this youth.
He suddenly reached his hand up to feel the wound on his face and lowly mumbled, Xi Yie, do you know how I got this scar?
When he saw Xi Yue looking at himself, he dismallyughed at himself and slowly said, When I was fifteen, Murong Linfeng poisoned me and intended to vite me.
Fortunately, during this time, I suddenly broke through to Meridians stage. Eventually, I escaped from his evil clutches and was even able to seriously injure him.
But, after Murong family learned of these matters, not only did they not severely punish Murong Linfeng, they merely beat him once and then said that I was a man-seducing sl**, that I was just as shameless as my mom. And when those n elders saw my body and natural aptitude, they wanted to raise me in a cultivation stove!
He he, this is the Murong family of Yan Jing citys four big families. From the outside, its bright and beautiful. But inside, it has long since be extremely rotten, even filthier than sewer rats!
Indescribable anger and hatred appeared on Gu Liufengs face, the hands by his side tightened into fists. I was left helpless, the only thing I could do was use a special medicine to scratch my own face and even pretend that all my cultivation had wasted away, so that they would chase me out of Murong manor.
Over these past ten years, Ive done all I could to cultivate. Even if I lowered my lifespan or ignited my dantian, I didnt let it stop me. After ten years, I reached the summit of Gold Core stage... During my most difficult times, I let my hatred for Murong family motivate me to keep going!
If it werent for the fact that my mother is still in their hands or that she was still sick... I would have already killed Murong family, this group of brutes, without sparing even the lives of the chickens and dogs, long ago!
Xi Yue, I hate them! I cant wait to eat their meat, drink their blood, and dismember these scums into a thousand pieces!!
Trantor Note i decided to set up a ko-fi page, if you want to, you can support me there. of course, this isnt necessary whatsoever andmenting/liking is a perfectly fine way to show your support (: thanks so much for supporting me thus far & happy reading, -17 ?
Chapter 424 What Reason Is Needed?
Hexi quietly listened as Gu Liufeng vented out his years worth of anger and hate.
She didnt try tofort him, nor did she have a sympathetic expression on her face, because she knew that Gu Liufeng didnt need these things.
When Gu Liufeng finished speaking, she indifferently said, However you wish to handle Murong family, count me in. Ill help you!
Suddenly, Gu Liufeng lifted his head up and looked at her. His voice was husky, Xi Yue, why... What you owe me has long since already been repaid, and now, I owe you even more. Why do you want... Why do you want to help me?
I dont know. Hexi lightlyughed, her eyes had a faint thread of brilliance. It could be because Murong family, this group of brutes, are unpleasing to the eye. It could be because Im bored senseless. It could also be because... Because you were the first to say that I was your friend.
Regardless of his reasons, I, Xi Yue, only do what I want to do. I follow my hearts desires, what reason do I need?
The dark rays in Gu Liufengs eyes slowly illuminated, and the concentrated gloominess and despair aso gradually changed into starlight.
In the blink of an eye, he felt as if all the hatred, darkness, humiliation, and pain, he felt for years, turn insignificant.
Perhaps the despair he previously felt was just waiting for this moment, when light and hope arrived.
Hexi kicked at the unconscious Murong Linfeng and asked, How do you want to deal with him?
Gu Liufengposed himself and pressed down his raging emotions. Then, he walked over to the tiron, that had already been heated until it was red.
Hexi hugged herself and stood off to the side, she expressionlessly watched Gu Liufengs actions. The Purple Abyss Vine wordlessly flew out and separated this prison from the outside world.
Gu Liufeng slowly walked in front of Murong Linfeng, his eyes were filled with raging emotions.
There was loathing, hostility, detest, and killing intent!
Then, he resolutely brought the tiron down and firmly pressed down on Murong Linfengs crotch.
The sound of sizzling echoed in the prison, and then the sound of a piece of flesh being burnt was heard.
Soon after, the previously unconscious Murong Linfeng came to and let out a miserable howl. His entire body was curled up like a shrimp as he shrieked, rolling about on the floor.
His face was covered in sweat and tears. And when he opened his eyes, all he saw was Gu Liufengs gorgeous face as he sneered at him.
The horizontal scar across his face looked like a red de that was waving at him, taking his life.
Murong Linfeng pointed at Gu Liufeng and said, his voice trembling, You... How did you escape?
He looked at the tiron in Gu Liufengs hand as he slowly advanced forward and was scared so much his body began to shake.
You... Donte over here! What do you want to do? You... If you were to kill me, my father and my mother will never let you off, Murong family wont let you off...
Murong Liufeng, Im telling you, me looking upon you is your good fortune, youre nothing more but Murong familys bastard. By following me, you can learn Murong familys most profound method, I... ah ah ahCCCCC!!
The second time the tiron struck, it firmly pressed down on his crotch again. Murong Linfeng couldnt bear it any longer and with onest frail howl, he sank into unconsciousness.
Now, the bottom half of him was badly mangled. The material of his trousers and his burnt skin stuck together into a ball. Upon seeing it, one would feel unspeakable nausea and fright.
When he saw this sight, Gu Liufeng felt pleased. He threw the tiron away and coldly remarked, Murong Linfeng, I want to see how youll perform illicit matters with that thing in your crotch in the future!
Chapter 425 Two Gu Liufeng’s
Hexi raised her eyebrow, Hes such a brute, do you intend to let him off just like this?
As she was speaking, she was also taking a piece of wide clothing and a bottle of Replenishing Spirit Pills and threw them at Gu Liufeng.
This piece of clothing had a water and fire defense attribute. She got it from trading in the Hundred Herb Mist, it was considered a rarely seen magic item. But the clothing was too wide, as it was intended for men, so Hexi had forgotten it and left it in a corner to collect dust.
Now, it was just perfect for Gu Liufeng to wear.
When Gu Liufeng thought that he had been entirely naked in front of Hexi, his face reddened.
Flustered, he hurriedly took the clothing and put it on. Then, he took a deep breath before answering her. Murong family still has some information that can be used against my mother, moreover, my mother is still in their hands... By leaving Murong Linfeng, perhaps he can be a hostageter.
Hexi nodded her head, depending on Gu Liufengs strength, if they wanted to escape, nobody in Murong family was his opponent.
Zhou Yanan had already said that if Gu Liufeng was captured, it was because Murong family had information that could be used against him.
But, Hexis heart was filled with doubt as she looked at the badly mutted Murong Linfeng. Would Murong family give Gu Liufeng to bargain with them using such a piece of waste.
Thinking up to here, Hexis heart suddenly moved and she stopped Gu Liufeng from bringing Murong Linfeng.
Wait a moment. Hexis mouth curved into a shallow arch, I have an even better idea.
The youths eyes med and filled with craftiness, it contrasted against his originally cold appearance. That sort of liveliness was extremely colorful.
Gu Liufeng was startled, foolishly staring as he stood there.
He watched as Hexi bent down and with tools, he hadnt realized she had, began to smear something on Murong Linfengs face and body.
A momentter, Gu Liufeng looked towards Murong Linfengs body again and his eyes widened. This... This...
The person in front of him no longer looked like Murong Linfeng, instead, he looked exactly the same as himself, Gu Liufeng.
Even the badly mangled crotch injury was changed into amon stab, under Hexis skillful hands.
Gu Liufeng stuttered for awhile before he finally said with his voice filled with disbelief, Xi Yue, you... How did you do it? I used spiritual energy to check and didnt feel as if he was a fake at all?
Hexi lightly pouted and faintlyughed as she said, You still arent binding Gu Liufeng up? Since Gu Liufeng still hasnt escaped, you should bepletely free from worry about the information that they can use against you, right?
Gu Liufengs face filled with joy and he immediately ran over to tie Murong Linfeng with the ck, iron chains.
After tying Murong Linfeng up, the two people set out to depart when Gu Liufeng suddenly pulled on Hexi and whispered, People areing!
Under the healing of Hexis medicines, Gu Liufengs power was almostpletely replenished.
Now, with the strength at the summit of a Gold Core stage, although he didnt dare to use divine knowledge, any area within ten meters of Gu Liufeng, wouldnt be able to escape him.
The two people looked at each other and quickly found a ce to conceal themselves.
The ce the pair of them hid in was very narrow, their bodies were practically pasted to each other. Gu Liufeng could smell the faint fragrance on Hexis body, it smelled lightly of medicine. It filled his nose like the strongest rushing~feeling~drug, causing his heart to beat like a drum. His whole face was red.
At this moment, he genuinely discovered.
Xi Yues skin was pure white, his lips were tender and bright red, and his body was petite and fine...
Chapter 426 Murong Linfeng Fading Away
A butterfly looking corbone rested underneath that slender neck, the gorgeous curve opened up to hispel. Even the most miraculous craftsman would be incapable of carving a portrayal that even half as elegant.
Gu Liufeng suddenly felt as if his mouth was dry and that was nearly incapable of breathing, he couldnt suppress the urge to roughly gasp for breath.
Hexi cast a nce at him and saw that hisplexion was strange. She thought that the people who hade were his biggest enemies, causing him to be unable to control his mood.
At once, she fished out a pill from her bosom, This is a Calming Anger pill, it controls your breathing and spiritual power fluctuations, so that nobody else will find you. If not, then all our efforts have been wasted.
Gu Liufeng met Hexis clear eyes, those eyes were muddled, apart from concern there was also concern.*
He suddenly felt as if he wanted to p himself. Xi Yue had ran over here, in the face of danger, and regarded him as a good friend, but he was doing nothing but thinking of filthy thoughts.
Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and pressed his turbulent emotions down. Then, he began to conceal his breathing and spiritual power movements, until it seemed as if it wasnt there at all.
And right at this moment, a womans voice sounded by the doorway.
Outrageous, the prison is such an important ce, yet you dare to neglect your duties and sleep here? Do you want to die? Didnt see anyone here? And youre still not standing up for me!
Those three guards had been given knockout drugs by Hexi, now, they woke up and werepletely bewildered. When they woke up some more and saw the people who arrived, they were immediately terror-stricken. Madam! Subordinate sees Madam!
For a moment, it was silent. Then, a dignified womans voice sounded, Is Second Young Master here?
The guard hesitated and stammered, and for a long time, he didnt dare say a word.
The womans voice suddenly turned cold, If you dont want to die, then quickly speak? Did Second Young Mastere to find that sl**?
Replying to Madam, yes... Yes he did. One hour before, Second Young Master... Second Young Master went in there!
Their words just came out and the prison doors opened with a peng sound.
Hidden in the secret ce, Hexi saw the woman burst inside the prison with an angry face. Her head was covered full of green jade beads and she was gracefully and luxuriously dressed.
As she was entering, she was also angrily shouting, Murong Liufeng, you shameless slut! Today, I will definitely skin you, you seducing sl**!!
But, when she entered into the prison, she discovered that the prison waspletely empty. Apart from the locked up and unconscious Gu Liufeng, there was nobody else.
Madam Murong fiercely turned to re at the guards and sternly yelled at them, Didnt you say that Second Young Master came in here? Where is he?
Shock was written across the guards faces as well. They had clearly seen the Second Young Master enter, this... This prison wasnt anymore than ten square meters, but it was inly visible that Murong Linfeng wasnt here. So where was he?
The servant girl that followed behind Madam Murong neared her and whispered in her ear, Second Young Master probably... Already finished ying and left. Those guards cked off and fell asleep, of course, they dont know when the Second Young Master left.
Listening to the servant girls words, Madam Murongs gaze rested on Gu Liufengs body.
She saw that his clothes were untidy and his appearance was haggard. The mask on his face had long since been taken off, exposing his beautiful face, which made her embarrassed and envious, as well as his snow white skin.
Sl**! Shameless bast***!!
Bitterness and hatred bubbled forth in Madam Murongs heart. Grabbing the nearby bucket of salt water, she resolutely sshed it on his wounds.
The tortured Gu Liufeng let out miserable cries and incessantly moaned as he began to slowly open his eyes up.
Without waiting for him to register the people who hade, the unresolved Madam Murong had already brought the heated tiron and ruthlessly pressed it down on his face.
*The author most likely didnt realize she wrote the same two characters/didnt catch it (when proofreading)
Chapter 427 Suitcase
The sound of burning flesh that caused peoples tooths to ache sounded again, following that was the smell of barbecue.
The Gu Liufeng being tortured couldnt speak through the pain, all he could do was let out blood-curdling screeches.
Madam Murong looked at his pitiful appearance and felt extremely cheerful in her heart. Laughing, she said, Shameless bast***, didnt you just rely on this face of yours to seduce Linfeng? Seeing as Ive ruined your face now, Id like to see how you can entice my son again! Ha ha ha...
The tortured Gu Liufeng had clearly also heard Madam Murong because his face held an expression filled with shock.
He looked down to look at himself and began to frantically struggle, but he discovered that he couldnt even budge.
Regardless of whether it was his face or crotch, there was heart tearing and lung splitting pain from both.
But what was the scariest fact was that his own mother stood in front of him but didnt recognize him, instead she called him Murong Linfeng!
Gu Liufeng opened his mouth wide and yelled out in his hoarse voice, Mother, its me, ah. I am Linfeng, Im your son, ah. Save me... Save meCC!
But, his face had been burned by the tiron, even his lips were inmed. So, all his words were intelligible, Madam Murong didnt understand what he was saying at all.
Seeing him screaming and crying with his eyes full of dread, she actually felt iparably carefree. Taking a hairpin out of her hair, she randomly stabbed at his face. Ha ha ha... Little bast***, what are you, youre nothing more than the random goods some depraved and crazy woman gave birth to. But unexpectedly, your aptitude is higher than my son, and you even dare to seduce my son!
I spit on you! Youre just the same as that mother of yours, stepped on by other people for a lifetime! Bi***, sl**, damn bast***...
To a martial artist, the hairpining down wasnt a threat to their life, whatsoever. But, this face was quickly mutted by her, that fright and pain couldnt be matched by any normal torture method.
All along, Murong Linfeng had been begging for forgiveness, until finally, he drew hisst breath and his voice became weaker and weaker, slowly tapering off until he wasnt heard anymore.
Roughly breathing, Madam Murong opened her eyes and as she watched Gu Liufeng, she recalled the humiliation she suffered under this mother and son pair those few years prior and wished she could tear this little bast*** to shreds.
But, no matter what, the people in Murong family wanted to leave this little bast*** and sl** alive, causing her to be unable to make peace with this resentment.
All of a sudden, it seemed as if she had thought of something. Quickly walking over to a corner in the interrogation room, Madam Murong evilly grinned and opened one of the mechanisms.
Quickly, a wooden suitcase, that was approximately half a person tall, appeared.
Inside the wooden suitcase, a disheveled haired womany curled up in it.
All they saw was that this woman was red all over, from head to toe, her body was covered in numerous scars. Moreover, these scars were folding over each other, new and old scars ovepped each other. It was extremely evident that this woman had never stopped being tortured.
But what shocked Hexi the most was that this person was six meters tall, but day and night, she had been locked up in this one meter tall suitcase, curled up and incapable of unfolding. What kind of torment was this?
When sheid her eyes upon this person, Hexi felt the nearby Gu Liufeng tense up and noticed his eyes turned as red as blood.
If it werent for Hexi holding him back, he wouldve recklessly rushed out.
Madam Murong grabbed onto her hair and pulled her out of the suitcase, dragging her like she would trash until she was in front of Gu Liufeng.
Off to the side, the guards face was panic-stricken. Nearing her, he quietly whispered, Before, Master said that we couldnt recklessly take her out without his order, you [1] doing this...
[1] you C when the guard is saying you, hes saying (nin) which is a more formal way of saying you, versus (ni) which is more informal
Chapter 428 Terrifying Fac
t
WantonCC! Madam Murong quickly pped him and grimlyughed, Am I the Madam or are you the Madam? When Im handling matters, I still need you toe and teach me?
I pulled this sl** out only to let these two mother and son look at each others miserable and humiliated states, naturally, before Masteres back, she will be sent back. What do you have to be anxious about?
Xiao Huan, bring those three out for me and guard them by the doorway, dont let anyone enter. If Masteres, remember to notify me!
The servant girl following by Madam Murongs side immediately answered yes, and with a cold face, she promptly rushed the three guards outside.
Madam Murong looked at the woman who was crawling on the floor like a dog and burst intoughter, Gu Yon, you sl**, at that time you were so high up, did you ever think that you would meet this day? Did you think that your son would meet this day?
Before when I tortured you, werent you indifferent? Didnt you disdainfully nce at me? Now Ill look, I want to see if you can still remain so calm when Im torturing your son.
Finished speaking, she took a whip that had been wet with salt water and firmly struck at Gu Yons body, intending to first wake her up.
But, just when her whip had reached midair, her wrist was suddenly pulled on by an iron w.
Who dares to block me!! Madam Murong angrily yelled out and turned around to look behind her.
But when she turned around to look at the person behind her, her face was suddenly overwhelmed with shock. She could only gasp, You... How did you...
Gu Liufengs face was illuminated by the coal fire, his beautiful facial features and red scar stung Madam Murongs eyes, causing them to ache.
Madam Murong looked at the tortured and tied up Gu Liufeng, then looked at the person in front of her. Her voice trembled, You... Who are you?
Who am I? Gu Liufengs mouth lifted up into an icy smile, then he replied with mockeryced in his tone, Madam really has a short memory, just then, you kept saying I was a sl**, now you cant even recognize me?
Madam Murong stumbled and fell backwards, crashing into the tied up Gu Liufeng behind her.
That person let out a pained scream, and at this moment, that voice rung in Madam Murongs ears. The voice was so familiar to her, it caused her to be scared out of her wits.
You... You say youre Gu Liufeng. Then, then who is he?!
Hexi slowly stepped out of the shadows and walked up to Gu Liufengs side. The Purple Abyss Vine in her hands flew out and held onto Murong Linfengs face.
The purple vine wiped a little and immediately, Murong Linfengs face and body restored into its previous state.
Although his face had already been destroyed by Madam Murong, the left side of his chest still held a very eye catching birthmark.
This was the birthmark that only her son, Murong Linfeng, had.
Ah ah ahCCCC! Madam Murong let out a heart tearing and lung splitting screech as she recoiled backwards, as if the person that was tied up was a goblin. No! Its not possible! It cant be Linfeng, it cant be my son... You cheated me! It was you, this sl**, who cheated me!
Just then, the person she expended great efforts to torture, the person she hated with all her heart and whom she wanted to die, actually wasnt Murong Linfeng, that da** bast***, but instead her beloved son?!!
This terrifying fact caused Madam Murong to shake all over, causing her to be on the verge of insanity.
Her two eyes bulged out as she let out a hysterical roar. Rushing towards Gu Liufeng, she wanted to fight with him.
But, she was nothing more than an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage, how could she contend against Gu Liufeng at all. All it took was the wave of a hand and she copsed on the floor, her hair was in a disarray and she was battered and exhausted.
Chapter 429 Leave Them, They’re Still Useful
Taking a whip moistened with salt water, Gu Liufeng ruthlessly whipped her body.
When you tortured my Mother, werent you rampant, very proud of yourself?
When you tortured this mother and son pair, didnt you act all high and mighty, regarding us as animals?
Unable topletely dissolve his hatred with just the whip, Gu Liufeng took the tironying nearby and firmly pressed it on her body. Then, he grabbed the bucket of salt water and poured it on her.
Madam Murong let out a blood curdling scream, she incessantly rolled about on the floor as she begged for forgiveness. I was wrong, I was wrong! Im begging you to let me off... ah ah ahCCC!! Gu Liufeng, you sl**. You dare to act like this towards us, you dont deserve an easy death!!
Gu Liufengs expression was very calm, but his eyes were filled with raging mes.
At this moment, the pain and torture, that this mother and son pair inflicted upon him, shed through his eyes.
Everyday, he was itching to peel their skin off and break their bones, to break them down into bones and scatter their ashes in the wind!
Everyday, he endured the fear of his mother being tortured and the hatred towards himself. He suffered in this anxious state.
Finally, the heavens had eyes!
Today, these two people finally fell into his hands. How should he strip them apart in order to appease the hatred he felt towards them?
Suddenly, a hand gripped the hand that held the torture tool.
Gu Liufeng lifted his head up and came into contact with Xi Yues delicateplexion and shining eyes.
Towards him, Hexi shook her head. Leave them, theyre still useful. If you want to calcte a debt, it would be better to wait until Murong family has been destroyed. Then, you can calcte your debt with the whole group of people. During that time, wouldnt it be more straightforward?
Gu Liufengs hand loosened and the iron in his hand fell to the floor with a peng sound.
He nodded his head and softly said, Thank you Xi Yue!
No! He now knew that it wasnt because the heavens had eyes that he was saved, it wasnt because the heavens had eyes that he could take revenge.
Instead, it was because of this person in front of him. Because of a youth, as bright as the moon and as dazzling as the sun appeared in his world, who went by the nameCC Xi Yue.
Hexi took off Madam Murongs clothes and quickly transformed her appearance into Gu Yons.
In order to make it appear more real, Hexi used a whip tosh at Madam Murongs body numerous times in order to create countless scars. She also used medicine to make these scars look older. Under these several actions, Madam Murong was brought to herst breath and fainted.
Hexi smiled and pricked the back of her head with a silver needle. After the silver needle had pricked her, Madam Murong wouldnt be able to speak, use spiritual power, and would even sometimes be erratic.
As for the locked up Murong Linfeng, his tongue had been badly burned and he couldnt freely speak as he wished. Adding onto that fact was that he couldnt use his spiritual power, the ck, iron chains kept him from doing so. His cultivation level was indistinguishable, causing nobody to realize that he had been switched out.
Hexi stored the unconscious Madam Murong into the wooden suitcase and faintlyughed, Compared with the scars on her body, letting her experience the taste of being locked inside this suitcase is even more terrifying and torturous to a persons heart. Most likely, before shes even discovered, she would have already been driven mad.
Gu Liufeng carried his unconscious mother, his eyes were filled with endless amounts of distress.
His mother had suffered this torture, nonstop.
Fortunately, all the nightmares have passed.
The two people knocked the three guards outside unconscious and left Murong manors prison.
Once they entered Murong manors inner courtyard, Hexi saw that Gu Liufengs pair of eyes rigidly stared towards the direction of the masters room. His eyes were filled full of hatred, as if he would rush in and fight in the next moment.
Chapter 430 Bound?!
Hexi grabbed onto him and lowly said, Tonight, you cant fight. This Murong manor has an unknown expert, his cultivation level may even be higher than yours. Let alone to say that today, your Mothers safety is the top priority.
Gu Liufengs expression returned, he dipped his head in shame and a trace of guilt flitted across his eyes.
Hexi used the Purple Abyss Vine to wrap around Gu Liufeng, it jumped off his body and noiselessly left Murong manor and disappeared into Yan Jing citys streets.
??- ? -??
By this time, it had already passed chou shi [1] and Yan Jing citys eastern main streets were quiet. The only sound was the sounds of the wind blowing under the duskynterns on both sides, shining upon an ample space with its serene light.
But it was only at this time that Zhou Yanan dared to step out of Sheng De Halls second floor.
His entire person seemed like a cat on a hot tin roof, incessantly walking around in front of the door.
On one hand, he was worried about Young Masters situation and on the other hand, he hated himself for putting Hexi in a difficult situation. His originally young and schrly face was lined with wrinkles.
Suddenly, Zhou Yanan heard a familiar and clear voice, Zhou shopkeeper, until what time do you want to pace around under there?
Zhou Yanan happily raised his head up and looked towards Sheng De Halls second floor. Sure enough, he saw Hexis half lit up and half darkened beautiful appearance.
But what caused him to be even more surprised was that a tall and youthful male stood beside Hexis body, if it wasnt the Young Master, Gu Liufeng, then who was it.
Zhou Yanan felt his blood surge and was suddenly filled with ecstasy, he nearlyughed.
Fortunately, he maintained himself. With a face filled with happiness, he rushed onto the second floor.
Xi gongzi, you... You really did bring Young Master back! Zhou Yanan rushed into the room, he couldnt help but loudly yell, his voice was choked with emotion.
When he finally saw Gu Liufengpletely intact and standing in front of him, Zhou Yanan couldnt help it any longer and knelt down in front of Hexi, knocking his head against the floor multiple times. Xi gongzi, your [2]rge favor and kindness, I really dont know how... Dont know how to repay you. If it werent for you, I...
Hexis mouth twitched, why were there so many people who liked to kneel in front of her over these past few days?
If the amount of people who kowtowed in front of you really shortened ones life, she would already be close to dropping dead by now.
Hexi unhappily cast a nce at Gu Liufeng. Her meaning was clear, your own person should be dealt with yourself.
What she was the worst at was dealing with such emotional scenes.
Single-handedly, Gu Liufeng clenched his fist against his lips, but his face shone with a long-lost smile. When he applied the spiritual power in his hand, Zhou Yanan was lightly propped up. Okay Yanan, Xi Yue isnt an outsider. Moreover, youll have plenty of times to kneel to him in the future.
Hexi was distracted for a moment, what talk about having more time in the future to kneel to her? What nonsense was Gu Liufeng spouting?
But, Gu Liufeng had already switched the topic. Yanan, first find something to bind my Mother up.
When Gu Liufengs words came out, both Hexi and Zhou Yanans faces had astonishment written across them.
Previously, Zhou Yanan had been wholly focused on Gu Liufeng and Hexi, he didnt notice the disheveled woman on the bed. At this moment, he let out a cry, Young Master, Xi gongzi, you guys... You guys even rescued Madam?!
But surprise turned into surprise. Zhou Yanan loked at the time and his face showed a nervous expression.
At once, he found a sturdy rope from inside the room and helped Gu Liufeng tie Gu Yon up.
Facing Hexis doubtful expression, Gu Liufeng wiped the thinyer of sweat on his forehead and lowly said, When my Mother has an outbreak, shell lose all sense and try to harm herself in anyway possible.
[1] chou shi C time between 1-3 am
[2] you C when he says you, hes saying it courteously
Chapter 431 Outbreak
Aside from taking Murong familys medicine or tying her up like this, I dont have any other method...
Just as if it was confirming his words, Gu Liufeng didnt finish speaking before he was interrupted.
The originally unconscious Gu Yon suddenly began to violently struggle, her strength was strong to an unimaginable degree.
She was clearlypletely tied up, but her entire body acted as if she was a shrimp caught on fire, incessantly fidgeting. The bed continuously creaked under her movements.
At the same time, she was letting out animalistic screams, her voice wasced with suffering and despair.
Gu Liufeng foolishly stood to the side, he looked at Gu Yon with sorrow filled eyes, his gloomy voice seemed toe from a distant ce.
Since the start of my memories, my Mother has always been like this. Clearly, just a moment before, she was still carried in my tender words and eating pastries. But suddenly, shell seem as if shes in extreme pain and falling to the floor, incessantly rolling about and shouting.
At this time, my Mother has lost all reason. She doesnt recognize anyone, as long as she sees Murong Feng, shell kneel in front of him and beg for the antidote.
Then, Ill helplessly look on as Murong Feng, and the rest of those bast**** in Murong family, beat and humiliate her as they loudlyugh. When theyre finally appeased and stop beating and humiliating my Mother, they finally let her eat the antidote.
At that time, I was a weak coward. Apart from hiding to the side and silently shedding tears, apart from begging them to stop beating Mother, I couldnt do anything else.
Gu Liufeng wiped his tears away and faced Hexi, who was earnestly looking at him. The fear and desperation in his heart slowly faded away and his voice turned milder.
But at that time, the frequency of my mothers outbreaks werent high. Each time she had an outbreak, all she had to do was eat one of Murong familys pills and she would be fine for a spell.
But as I grew older, my Mother had more and more outbreaks. Before, it was once every three days,ter on it became four or five times a day. Eventer on, even if Mother ate the pill, the times she was clear-headed became less and less...
Listening to Gu Liufengs description, Hexi turned her head towards the struggling, screaming, and even tearing at the bed sheets Gu Yon.
Furthermore, if you listened carefully, you could even make out in her screams, Give me the Cold Food Pill... Begging you to give me the Cold Food Pill... Brute... Brute...
Hexi suddenly lowered her voice, Do you still have anymore of the pills that Murong family gives your Mother?
Gu Liufeng shook his head. That year when I was eighteen years old, I scratched up my own face and pretended that my cultivation waspletely wasted. Then, I secretly ran away. Originally, I wanted to bring Mother with me, but Mothers strange illness left me helpless.
I didnt even let myself dream of that, if I brought Mother away and she didnt have anymore of that pill, she would feel arger amount of pain and may not live much longer.
Over these past few years, I never stopped thinking of ways to steal the pill. But even though Murong manor iscking in experts, its defense is extremely rigid. Moreover, up until now, I still dont know how the pill looks like. Even if I could sneak into Murong manor, Im afraid I wouldnt be able to find it.
Afterwards, jiujiu [1] hid me as a Gold Core stage guard in Murong family. During that time, I secretly searched everywhere in the manor, but I was never able to find the pills whereabouts.
Gu Liufengs gaze was profound as he gazed at Hexi, his voice was hoarse, Xi Yue, now, youre my only hope. If even you cant help my Mother get better, I... I dont want to see my Mother, in such a undignified state, continue to live on in pain.
[1] jiujiu C maternal uncle (˾)
Chapter 432 Able To Trea
t
After saying thest sentence, Gu Liufengs eyes filled with determination.
But his entire being emitted an extremely sorrowful and pained feeling.
Having to choose to personally kill ones own Mother or watch her in pain and undignified was an extremely hard choice for anyone.
Hexi nodded her head and didnt say much more. Instead, she leaned over and felt Gu Yons pulse.
As before, Gu Yon was still struggling and howling, but the strength of her struggling was almost nothing to Hexi.
But, this time when she when she checked her pulse, itsted for an hour.
Retracting the hand that was feeling her pulse, Hexis face didnt have the slightest amount of gentleness. Then, she looked down at the open-eyed and open-mouthed Gu Liufeng.
By the side, Gu Liufeng even stopped breathing as he watched Hexi. Only until he saw her standing up, he softly asked, What is your diagnosis Xi Yue...
He deeply sucked in a breath and swallowed the words he originally wanted to say. He didnt want to hear a conclusion that he didnt want to hear.
Xi Yue, the medicine that Murong family gave me has a problem, right? Gu Liufeng was silent for half a day before he asked, If... If I was able to get that pill, would it be more helpful to treating the illness?
As long as, as long as theres a thread of hope, Ill do anything! As long as you can save my Mothers life!
Hexi used the nearby water to clean her hands before saying, You can rest relieved. Although your Mothers illness is somewhat troublesome, I can still treat it.
What?! Gu Liufeng cried out in surprise, even his voice trembled a bit. Xi Yue, you... What you said is true? You can cure my Mother? Truly cure my Mother?
Hexi raised her eyebrow, the pleasant to listen to youths voice was filled with assertiveness. Have you forgotten what Ive said? I cant save everyone, but as long as I, Xi Yue, say I can save them, even Yama cant take them away.
But your Mothers body has already reached this stage of being a dried outmp. Its very possible that shell be unable to cultivate, and without the use of life-preserving medicines, she can only live up to the age of a normal person.
Its enough! Gu Liufeng pressed his strong emotions down and with a trembling voice, he said to Hexi, Xi Yue, I dont even know what words of gratitude to say anymore. From now on, my life...
If you dont know how to say them, then dont say anything. Hexi waved her hand at him and interrupted him. Soon, two silver needles quickly appeared on her wrist.
The two silver needles slowly entered Gu Yons temple. Once the needles entered, Gu Yons struggling ceased.
Although her body was still trembling from the pain, it became somewhat calmer.
As Gu Liufeng watched the youths act of inserting the needles, he didnt know why, but he suddenly remembered the scene of Xi Yue decocting medicine in Hundred Herb Mist with Nangong Yu handing Xi Yue medicine.
That high up King of Hell was willing to lower himself and show modesty, in front of Xi Yue.
At the time, Gu Liufeng identally saw the emotion in Nangong Yus gaze when he looked at Xi Yue.
Xi Yue was attentively looking at the medicinal stove, he didnt pay Nangong Yu a nce. But at the same time, Nangong Yus gaze never left Xi Yues body.
Such a tender, pampering, and dedicated gaze fooled people into believing that this wasnt the unfeeling King of Hell. Rather it was an indulging husband.
Gu Liufeng sighed and quietly mumbled, Perhaps Nangong Yu is the person most suited to you.
Chapter 433 Big Question
notice: this is a double release, if you havent read chapter 432, make sure to do so!
What did you say? Hexi was wholly immersed on Gu Yons body and didnt clearly catch Gu Liufengs quiet mumbling. She couldnt help but turn around and ask.
But why did her heart jump, why did she think she just heard Nangong Yus name?
Dont tell her it was because she hadnt seen that fellow in so long she was beginning to hallucinate!
Pah! Even if she hadnt seen him in a long time, why would she have to make such a hallucination up? It wasnt like she liked that rascal!
Hexi pped her now reddened cheeks and returned her attention to her silver needles.
She didnt even hear Gu Liufengs quiet, It was nothing.
But, thinking about it, she thought that Gu Liufeng just said some words because he was nervous about Gu Yons state. So, she couldnt help but offer someforting words, Dont worry, nothings wrong with your Mother. I only needed her to sleep first.
If not, her continuous shouting and struggling would quickly deplete her vitality and that wouldnt be beneficial to the treatmentter. And naturally, you cant use themon method for this sort of situation, otherwise, itll also cause a bad effect on a sick persons mind.
Suddenly, a smile appeared on Gu Liufengs face. Although this smile was still somewhat bitter and weak, it already carried some traces of relief. Little Yueer, youre the genius doctor. When you decided to do something, Ill trust you. Theres no need to exin something to me.
If I cant even trust you, who can I trust?
Hexiughed but didnt reply. After confirming that Gu Liufeng was calm again, she condensed a greenish-blue light that was about the size of a candle me and entered the space between Gu Yons eyebrows.
This was Hexis first time using her wood attribute. And because she normally wasnt able to train it much, using even just little bit caused her to develop a thinyer of sweat on her forehead.
Butpared to the water attribute, the wood attribute was truly the source of life. It could nourish all living things and reinstate sources. When it was used to treat an illness, it could be said that it produced twice the effect with half the amount of effort.
As for the water attribute, although it hadforting and treatment effects, Hexi felt that it was most useful for examining a persons illness. Each time she used her water attribute to check a pulse, she was basically able to see the persons entire body state, no hole was left unentered.
The shivers from pain on her body slowly faded away, her tightly wrinkled together eyebrows loosened, and the corner of her mouth even had a shallow smile on it, as if she was an innocent child that was peacefully sleeping.
Hexi felt her pulse again, and sure enough, it was much steadier thanst times. In any case, her outbreak, this time, had passed.
Hexi wiped the sweat off her face and turned around to look at Gu Liufeng. But she found that he was looking at her as if he was looking at a monster.
Whats wrong?
Gu Liufeng was sluggish for a while before he hoarsely said, Little Yueer, the attribute you were just using...
Attribute? Hexis face carried a doubtful expression. Wood attribute, ah? Is there any problem?
Wasnt it just the wood attribute, one of the five elements? Why was Gu Liufeng so surprised?
Gu Liufeng looked at Hexis why are you making a fuss about nothing expression and he stuttered, Its a big problem, you said it was the wood attribute? If I didnt see wrongly, this wood attributes spiritual power had an extremely pure essence, right?
Yes, does the wood attributes spiritual power have any problem? Hexis face showed impatience, Spit it out.
Gu Liufeng deeply sighed and after being quiet for awhile, he finally said, Then Little Yueer, do you know or dont know that, in Miluo Continent, martial artists having the wood attribute are extremely precious?
Trantor Note this marks the 100th chapter ive tranted of koh since i picked it up! c(*^?^)(^?^*)
Chapter 434 Poisoned
Although the five types of attributes found on Miluo Continent were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, martial artists who had the wood attribute were extremely rare.
This wasnt just speaking about the martial artists who possessed the wood attribute of the Heavenly Spiritual Roots, but it was also speaking of the martial artists with mixed wood attributes, they were all few in number. The mostmon attribute to wood was the wood attribute, which is a variation.
When Gu Liufeng said these words, Hexi also realized. When she got her hands on all those cultivation methods, there were all types rted to cultivating spiritual powers, but she didnt see any that were rted to the wood attributes spiritual power.
Wood attributed doctors could be said to be the precious treasure that every big sect or influential family would squabble for. And martial artists with the wood attribute would naturally have the ability to help the dying and injured.
But their numbers are extremely sparse. As far as I know, in approximately a hundred years, there has never been a martial artist with a pure wood attributes spiritual power that appeared on Miluo Continent.
Moreover, even if one had a mixed wood attribute, every major power would scramble for them. Most of all are the people from the Doctors Association, reportedly they have a poster up all year. As long as someone reports information regarding a martial artist with the wood attribute, theyll reward arge sum of money...
But once these martial artists with the wood attribute have been taken away by the Doctors Association, nobody has heard from them since. Some say that theyve be elders of the Doctors Association, others say that theyve already died.
Listening to Gu Weiyis words, Hexi rubbed her chin and had a pondering expression on her face.
Gu Liufeng looked at her uncaring appearance and promptly said, Little Yueer, you must not let your guard down at all. If you wish to have peaceful days in the future, you absolutely cannot let your ability to use the wood attribute be leaked out.
Especially since I see that your wood attributes essence is extremely pure. It must at least be that of a duel attribute spiritual roots... This sort of wood attributed martial artist would never be let off by the Doctors Association.
Hexi faintly nodded and her eyes emitted a cold thread, Doctors Association? Rest assured, I know the appropriate behavior.
If she let Gu Liufeng know that her wood attribute was actually the Heavenly Spiritual Roots, presumably this fellow would be hopping mad.
Once he confirmed that Hexi understood the weight of what he said, Gu Liufeng asked the state of his Mothers condition.
Hexi nced at the serenly sleeping Gu Yon before slowly saying, Your Mother doesnt have an illness, instead shes poisoned.
Poisoned?! Gu Liufeng was startled for a moment before his body emitted a burst of killing intent. Those people of Murong family really did poison Mother, right?
But if it was poison, why would Mothers state improve after she took Murong familys medicine?
Hexi didnt speak and took a jade slip out. Using her Divine Knowledge, she engraved something for a moment before throwing it towards Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufeng was bbergasted at her actions. Using his mind to delve into the slip, he quickly saw a portrait inside it, moreover, it was the portrait of a flower. This flowers branches were thin, its leaves were in the shape of a feather and ordinary. But the flower petals were enormous and bright red, from far away it filled ones eyes with its blood red appearance.
Hexi slowly said, In my hometown, this flower is called a poppy. Here, you guys grow it differently. Inside the flower, there is a dark attributes spiritual power known as Cold Food Flower.
When the materials of this type of flower are used to refine pills, eating them wont cause someone to immediately die. Theyll even be stimted, floating about in desire, iparablyfortable. Even their cultivation would momentarily have a boost.
But if one excessively takes the medicine, theyll form an addiction. After bing addicted, if they cant continue taking the pill, theyll feel even more pain than dying. Their entire person will seem to have gone insane, losing all reason.
Chapter 435 Drug Addiction
Furthermore, when the person begins to take the medicine more and more, their addiction will grow stronger as well. Until finally, their entire body had been used up by the pill. In the end, theyll lose their mind and die a violent death.
Gu Liufeng tightly clenched the jade slip, the veins in the back of his hands bulged out. He was silent for a bit before hissing, Murong family is a group of beasts. Why do they want to treat my Mother like this, why?!
Hexi grimlyughed. Since youve already said theyre beasts, do they need any justification for doing despicable things?
Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and with great difficulty, he calmed himself down. He lowered his voice, Little Yueer, you say, what do I have to do to help my Mother?
Hexi replied, Because the time your Mother has been addicted has been extremely long, the problems faced when giving up the drug addiction will be much bigger than imaginable. The most important thing of getting rid of an addiction is the addicted persons willpower.
Wait a bit longer and your Mother will slowly be conscious again. You need to speak to her more, give her the will and courage to continue living. In this way, its possible to ovee the pain of detoxification. If not, its very possible for her to lose her will to live and die during the detoxification.
At once, Gu Liufeng nodded his head. You can be assured, the most painful time hase. With great difficulty, weve now we finally have hope. No matter how much more bitterness and hardship there is, I want to help her quit. So she can at least live the life of a normal person.
Hexi nodded her head, then immediately pursued her eyebrows. Theres another thing that you must pay attention to.
Because your Mother has had this addiction for so long, the period it takes to kick it will also be extremely long. During this time, you must never allow Murong familys people toe into contact with your Mother, and you absolutely cannot let her touch even a drop of Murong familys pill. If not, if the drug addiction urs, Im afraid even the Gods will be unable to help your Mother.
When Gu Liufeng heard her words, he grimlyughed and darkly marked, Little Yueer, you can be assured. If Murong familys people dare toe, Ill certainly pay them back a hundredfold for all the suffering theyve put my Mother in over these years.
So its just right. Somewhat of a smiling expression made its way on Hexis face. If you capture one of Murong familys people, remember to get a few of those pills they refined and give it to me to look at. Towards the medicines of this world, Im very interested in them.
As for your Mother, you dont have to be too worried. Every time her poison breaks out, Ill be there to use my wood attribute to give her vitality, so its not as hard for her to pass the outbreak. Once the most difficult part is over, your Mother will slowly be able to lead a normal life.
Gu Liufeng repeatedly nodded his head when listening to Hexi, once she finished, he profoundly looked at her and softly said, Thank you Xi Yue!
His eyes were brimming with appreciation, but it dwindled all the charming feelings.
From this moment on, Gu Liufeng decided to consider Xi Yue as his friend, as his brother, as someone he would follow for the rest of his life.
As for those emotions that couldnt be said aloud, he would forever conceal them deep in his heart. He wouldnt let anyone find out, and he would let himself slowly forget.
You already said thank you a few times. Hexi unhappily said. A greenish-blue colored spiritual power slowly appeared in Hexis hand, her eyes were full of interest.
She hadnt thought that she coulde across such a thing in this strange, ancient world.
When Hexi felt Gu Yons pulse, this Cold Food Pill was even more pure and addictive than the heroin in her previous life. But it was less harmful to the human body, so this was why Gu Yon could take this type of drug for twenty or so years and still be alive.
Chapter 436 Gift Sheng De Hall To Her?
Perhaps she should find an opportunity to look for the person regting the drugs. To be able to create such a frightful drug in this ancient world must require exceptional level in poisons. This piqued her interest.
Over these several days, apart from cultivating and refining pills, she went to Sheng De Hall to forcibly make Gu Yon kick her habit.
Because Gu Yons addiction was extremely deep, it would re up three or four times a day.
So in the first few days, Hexi was practically always guarding by Gu Yons side, in order to prevent her ring up at anytime.
Each time Gu Yon red up, she practically didnt even recognize her own family. One time, she even bit Gu Liufengs arm, tearing a piece of flesh off.
There was another time when she took advantage of Hexi and Gu Liufengs neglectfulness and knocked her head into the wall. In a short while, she had banged her head until it became badly bruised. At the same time, she was continuously yelling for them to let her die.
The entire time, Gu Liufeng was firmly carrying her, letting her hit and tear at him. All the while, he was softly calling out, Mother, his hand never released her.
Wood spiritual power could maintain Gu Yons vitality, but it couldnt lessen her pain, nor could it help her keep her rationality when abstaining from the drugs.
Under these types of circumstances, the one who suffered the most hardship and torment was Gu Liufeng.
This persisted for approximately seven days until Gu Yons symptoms finally improved. The poison break outs went from three or four times every day to one time a day.
But what caused Gu Liufeng to be the happiest was when Gu Yon would vaguely opened her eyes to look at him and she would grab his hand and call out, Liufeng.
The first time he heard his Mother call out his name, Gu Liufeng couldnt help but let out a few scalding tears.
This was the first time he heard his Mother call his name out, when she was sober, over the ten years they had been seperated.
Atst, on the eighth day, Gu Liufeng suddenly pulled at the departing Xi Yues hand and smiled, Little Yueer, Ill never be able to repay you for the grace you gave us, this Mother and son pair. Illpletely gift Sheng De Hall to you, okay?
All of a sudden, Hexi nked there. Gift Sheng De Hall to her? This was the foundation that Gu Liufeng spent ten years toy down, had this fellow gone mad?
She was just about to refuse when Gu Liufeng stopped her, First, you listen to me speak. Ive already heard what your subordinate, Xi San, has said.
He frequently helps you sell medicinal ingredients and refined pills on the ckmarket. Although business transactions are concealed on the ckmarket, the ie is greatly docked. Rather than sell them on the ckmarket, it be better for you to open your own pharmacy and be the Master.
Gu Liufengs words actually caused Hexi to feel emotionally affected.
Not only because of the sale of the pills she refined, the most important are the medicinal herbs in her space.
Nowadays, Dan Dan was very hardworking, but he had packed up most of the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field. Everyday, he only took the spiritual nt, but it quickly filled the Spirit Firmament Pce.
Moreover, the time it took for spiritual nts to mature in the Ancient Rhyme Field was short. It only took a few days for a batch to be ready for harvest. If she used them all to refine pills, she couldnt even finish using them by the time she died, and she could also forget about doing anything else.
If she could have a medicinal hall that was considered her own, then she didnt have to be worried over the sale of those medicinal ingredients.
An extraordinary splendor streaked through Hexis eyes. She was just about to open her mouth and reply when Gu Liufeng seemed as if he understood what she wanted to say and immediately said, Little Xueer, my saying that Ill gift Sheng De Hall to you isnt because I want to put you in an advantageous situation. Instead its because our supply of goods for Sheng De Hall has beenpletely cut off?
What do you mean? Hexi thought back to the words of the little manservant from Ji Sheng Halls words and couldnt help but be bbergasted. Murong manor has such big ability that it canpletely cut off your supply of goods?
Chapter 437 Hearing of the Doctor’s Association Again
This cant be ah! If Murong family was able to aplish this, then their medicinal hall wouldnt have been suppressed by Sheng De Hall earlier.
Gu Liufeng didnt speak before Zhou Yanan walked over to Hexi with his face full of worry. It isnt only because of Murong family suppressing us. The main reason is because we offended Feng family and Feng Lian Ying in the Secret Territory.
Xi gongzi, you dont know, but Feng Lian Ying is apart of the Doctors Association, furthermore, her position isnt low either. No matter what medicinal hall it is, in Miluo Continent, as long as the Doctors Association suppresses them, they wont be able to continue on.
Zhou Yanan saw that Hexi had a puzzled expression on his face and he sighed. Because in Miluo Continent, regardless of whether the spiritual medicine is good or if its a standard pill, its all rted to the Doctors Association. If the Doctors Association issues an order to suppress us, we cant find any ces to replenish our supply, nor can we find any doctors willing to work with us.
Just relying on our few fields of spiritual nts and the rate I refine pills, we cannot keep even one Sheng De Hall up and running.
After all, Sheng De Hall had branches, there wasnt only this one store in Yan Jing city. And nowadays, they didnt even have enough pills and medicinal ingredients to keep the branch in Yan Jing city up.
This time, Hexi truly had a surprised expression on her face.
Ever since she arrived on Mi Luo continent, she had always heard of the Doctors Associations name. She knew that this was an enormous organization.
But she hadnt expected that this organizations strength was to this degree. How much power and military force was needed to be able to monopolize eighty percent of the mainds market?
On the contrary, at this moment, Gu Liufeng broke out into augh. Little Yueer, do you understand my reasoning now? If I dont hand Sheng De Hall to you, it wont even be two days before the foundation, that I spent ten years building up, falls apart. Rather than so, it would be better for you toe take things over.
Im convinced that, on this Miluo Continent, only you are able to contend against the Doctors Association.
When Zhou Yanan heard what was said, he was filled with great rm. However, he wasnt shocked at the fact that Gu Liufeng wished to gift Sheng De Hall to Hexi.
Gu Liufeng had told him that he would gift Sheng De Hall to Hexi a few days prior. Now, Zhou Yanan was very admiring of Hexi and was even moved to tears by her, where would he have any opposing thoughts.
What he was shocked against was that Gu Liufeng said that Hexi could contend against the Doctors Association.
Xi gongzi is also an expert in refining pills? Zhou Yanan knit his brows, But, even if we Xi gongzi can refine pills, by only relying on us, we would only be able to refine one hundred bottles with one or two pills each inside, each day. We would be extremely far off from the amount that is needed.
Hexi didnt have time to speak before Xi San, who had followed Hexi here, suddenly rushed up. From his bosom, he brought out a piece of paper and mysteriously said, What if our familys Young... hai hai [1], our familys gongzi can produce three hundred bottles of these quality pills each day?
Zhou Yanan suspiciously took the light yellow colored paper and took a lookCCC As it turns out, it was an appraisal for a pill from the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution.
But when Zhou Yanan clearly saw the oue of the appraisal on the document, he was overwhelmed with shock and voiced out, This... This cant be! How can the world have such a superb pill!
He rubbed his eyes and took another nce. Then he shook his head and nced again. But the appraisal was written in ck and white, it was clear as day. The Imperial Pharmaceutical Institutions crest caused him to be dizzy.
By the side, Xi San mischievouslyughed. He looked down and appreciated Zhou Yanans to hell with it! expression. Although he had originally be startled as well... Looking at others being intimidated by his own familys Miss was truly too pleasurable.
[1] hai hai C sound of coughing
Chapter 438 This Feeling is Really Too Pleasurable!
When he saw enough of Zhou Yanans joke, he finally walked forward. Dont look anymore, no matter how many times you look at it, the result will be the sameCC First-rate Supplement Spirit Pill the spiritual power of ten crystals. The pills essence purity is 99%, its able to be taken long-term without limit. Such a short sentence, I saw it once and could recite it from memory, how long do you expect to look at it?
Shopkeeper Zhou trembled and looked up. Holding up that piece of paper, he asked, This... Is this real?
Xi San sneered, Dont you see Imperial Pharmaceutical Institutions crest on it? That has an attachment of spiritual power on it, dont tell me you think I can fake it. Hei hei, requesting you not to look like youve never seen the world are are making a fuss of nothing. What do you say, if we only sell these pills in addition to various sorts of fresh spiritual medicines, will it be enough to support Sheng De Hall?
If there is this type of pill, of course its possible! Zhou Yanans expression finally returned, his hands emotionally shook. How can this be top-quality pills, its the best pill. If any shop has just one bottle of this pill, it could be considered a treasure that could suppress shops! If we can sell this pill everyday, in under a year, our Sheng De Hall can push down every other medicinal hall in Yan Jing city.
But... Where is this type of high quality Supplement Spirit Pill found, ah? Speaking up to here, Zhou Yanan showed a yearning and dejected expression again. I dare to say that even Doctors Association cant find a few people that can refine this pill?
Xi San rubbed his ears and let out an are you a fool expression. Unhappily saying, I say Shopkeeper Zhou, did you even hear what I just said? I already said that this pill has been refined by my familys gongzi. Furthermore, every day she can make three or four hundred pill bottles, and this is only the product of half a days work!
It was clear that the person, Zhou Yanan, in front of him was at Gold Core stage and that he was only at Foundation Establishment stage. But ever since he began to follow his familys Miss, Xi San always felt as if he could raise his head and straighten his chest in front of anyone when speaking.
Didnt it seem that even the vice president of the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution was respectful in front of him? When the head of the ckmarket came to ask if he could sell more pills, wasnt his tone sincere and fervent?
Hei hei, this feeling is really too pleasurable!
AhCCC! Oh my God! Zhou Yanan let out a cry, filled with disbelief, he looked towards Hexi. Even his breathing had halted. Xi gongzi, you [1]... You can really refine such a high quality Supplement Spirit Pill?
Hey, you still dont trust? Xi San casted a nce at Zhou Yanan and fished a small porcin bottle out from his bosom. Look, I still have a bottle that Master refined, give it a try and youll know!
Although most of Hexis pills had been sold on the Borderless ckmarket, in order to guard against the unexpected and in the case that Bie Courtyards people needed to use it, Xi San still had some pills leftover.
There wasnt enough to sell, but if it was used to give to Zhou Yanan, there was an abundant amount of them.
Zhou Yanan took the pill out and sniffed it. Then he took a look and suddenly raised his head to look at Xi San with a burning gaze.
Xi San had turned nk from his stare. What, is this pill fake?
I remember! Zhou Yanans voice suddenly raised. Arent you the San Zi that caused an uproar earlier?
About a month before, news suddenly came out in the medical world that high quality pills had appeared. It caused every influential family andrge sect toe looking at every medicinal hall.
In particr was the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution who posted an announcement searching for a low rank martial artist called San Zi.
But, no matter how much everyone searched, there wasnt any trace of San Zi that could be found. Later on, the matter was just left unsettled.
[1] you C when hes saying you, hes formally saying it
Chapter 439 Properly Plan
Its just that this situation was rumored, as a second rank doctor, Zhou Yanan had heard some of it. Originally, he thought that this San Zi had long already been taken away by the Doctors Association, he didnt expect... Didnt expect...
That the person who refined the pills was actually Xi gongzi, and the rumoured Si Zi was Xi gongzis butler, Xi San!
However, Zhou Yanan didnt follow the ckmarket much. So, he didnt know that Xi San had raised up such a storm in the ckmarket with this high quality pill, much higher of a storm than the one raised in Yan Jing city.
During the time that Xi San was selling the Supplement Spirit Pills on the Borderless ckmarket, he also used the name San Zi. And to avoid inconvenience, he gave the pills the name Nameless Supplement Spirit Pills.
Later, when the Supplement Spirit Pills became extremely popr, Xi San started running out of the goods on hand. This lead to chickens flying and dogs jumping [1] in the ckmarket.
During those days, everyday, themunication space was flooded with people asking where they could buy Nameless Supplement Spirit Pills.
So much so that some people even ran to the Mercenary Association to hire people, wanting to find out this San Zis real identity.
Nowadays, the mysterious master that refined the High Quality Nameless Supplement Spirit Pills had long since be widespread throughout the entire Miluo Continent.
When Xi San heard Zhou Yanans words, his face was full of pride. Laughing, he replied, Youre considered clever! When I went to the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution to get the pill appraised, I actually changed my appearance. Later, when the appraisal was done, that group of people encircled me, not letting me leave. They insisted that I say who refined the pill.
Fortunately I was clever. I pretended to be drunk and went to the toilet, then I secretly ran away. No matter how much they turned Yan Jing city upside down, they couldnt find me!
Zhou Yanan admiringly looked at the pill in his hand again before handing it back to Xi San.
But Xi San didnt ept it. He looked at Hexi and when he received her approval, he immediately waved his hand. Its nothing more than one bottle of Supplement Spirit Pills. In the future, our Sheng De Hall will have so much, whats the point of giving it to me. You can just take it and eat it like candy!
In a few days when gongzi has finished preparing the pills, our Sheng De Hall can reopen for business. We should also find some staff and so on. Would it be better if we go to the side and consult now?
Having received the high quality Supplement Spirit Pill from Xi San, Zhou Yanan was grinning from ear to ear. He didnt care at all that he (Xi San) was nothing more than at Qi Refining stage. Following him, he ran over to the side to discuss Sheng De Halls reopening.
In Xi Sans eyes, Sheng De Hall was his familys Miss. The money earned was all Miss, naturally, he must properly n.
Seeing the two peopleughing as they walked further away, Hexis face also had a bit of a smiling expression on it.
Standing beside her, Gu Liufeng saw her shallowly smile and suddenly started speaking. Xi Yue, do you care if another person apanies you?
bbergasted, Hexi turned to him. She didnt understand what he meant?
Gu Liufengs face didnt have a mask on, his peach blossom eyes were gleaming. If he didnt have that martial artists scar, he would be even prettier than the peach blossoms.
Especially now that his forehead no longer had that gloominess, all that was left over was peace and purity. Xi Yue, I believe that you have the aptitude to stand at the summit of this world. You also have the strength and a temperament thats better than any other person.
Nowadays, I, Gu Liufeng, am all alone in this world. The only thing I have is this little bit of cultivation and and wisdom. Im barely enough to assist you. I want to bet... Want to bet that you, Xi Yue, will win sess and recognition one day. Bet that you will one day stand at the top, epting everyones hopes. And I hope that during that time, I can stand behind you and look at your radiance.
[1] chickens flying and dogs jumping C chaos
Chapter 440 Building One’s Own Kingdom
Xi Yue, do you ept me, this friend, following you?
Gu Liufengs words were very serious, to the extent that Hexi momentarily didnt know how to respond.
Thousands of thoughts swirled around in her heart. She thought about refusing, she thought of hesitating, and thought about asking.
But towards the end, Gu Liufengs words moved her.
Gu Liufeng saidCCC There would be a day where she would stand at the top of all martial artists.
Thats right, that was her goal all along. To be strong, so that nobody could suppress her anymore, restrict her.
Thinking about it, why couldnt she ept Gu Liufeng following her. Why couldnt she create her own kingdom?
Thinking to her, Hexi suddenly let out a brilliant smile.
Underneath this smiling expression, the originally cold and elegant youth suddenly became peerless. The rays of lights were brilliantly bright, nearly causing people to be incapable of looking straight at her.
Okay Gu Liufeng! Looking straight at Gu Liufengs eyes, she said one word at a time, I, Nn Hexi, pledge that I regard you as a brother, as a close friend, in this life. If theres betrayal, heaven and earth wont allow it! There will be a day where Ill bring you to the peak of the world, taking the worlds magnificent scenery into our eyes. You can be assured, I wont let you regret betting!
Gu Liufeng repeatedly nodded his head. His eyes were zing and clear, they were no longer hesitant and wavering.
But after approximately the time it took to burn a stick of incense after Hexi left Sheng De Hall, Gu Liufengs expression finally returned.
Wrong, ah! Just then, when Xi Yue pledged, what did he say he was called?
Nn HexiCCC?!!!
??- ? -??
After Hexi returned to Bie Courtyard, she didnt tarry and immediately entered her space, beginning to refine pills.
In fact, the high quality pills she could refine werent only limited to Supplement Spirit Pills. But, Supplement Spirit Pills were the ones she was most familiar with refining.
Just like Xi San said, she could casually refine for half a day and make approximately three or four hundred pills.
But these were just words. Refining pills was actually extremely costly in mind and spiritual power. Each time a stove of pills were refined, she would umte sweat from head to foot, but copsing wasnt possible.
Although this sort of spiritual weariness broadened her meridians and was good towards her cultivation, even an immortal couldnt experience this type of exhaustion day after day.
If she could find a way to produce the pills inrge batches, that would be good. Just like the pharmaceuticalpanies did in her previous life.
But Hexi could only dream of such a thought. If she could really produce the pills in batches, then she didnt need to work in the second half of her life. All she would do would be waiting for the heavens to smash a crystal rock down.
Just as she entered her space, she heard Dan Dans melodiousugh.
All she saw was the little fellow sitting on the swing woven by the purple vine. Dan Dan shed back and forth, joyfully ying.
The Purple Abyss Vine was the most pampering towards this little fellow. Using its vine to build a swing for this fellow was a testament on its own. And from time to time, the vine even used its leaves to wipe the sweat off of its face.
When the purple vine swept across its skin, it tickled Dan Dan, causing it to incessantlyugh out.
As for the Little Golden Dragon, nowadays it sat motionless in the Spiritual Spring Water. The radiance of its gold scales were bright and dark. From the twos mind connection, she was able to deduct that this fellow was going to be promoted soon.
What cultivation speed was this, ah! Hexi was rendered speechless. Hadnt this fellow already ascended a rank after eating the Divine Dragon Fruit? Why was he being promoted again after just a short month?
The rank of dragons and martial artists were different, adding onto that was that this Golden Dragon had formerly passed through cmity and went heavenwards. So, its currently promotion speed was quick, but this type of speed was truly too excessive.
Chapter 441 Daddy? Little babies? What the hell?
When Dan Dan saw Hexi, it brought the swing higher and higher. Then, it flew and threw itself into her arms,ughing all along. Mother, its time for the evening meal. Are you going to prepare delicious food for Dan Dan?
Hexi carried the heavy, little fellow and poked its head, unhappily replying, You little chowhound. All day, all you know how to do is eat, as if Ive starved you. You say, I stored food in the Spirit Firmament Pce. Who was it that ate it clean?
It was. It was Long Long! Dan Dan covered its mouth, its eyes were randomly turning looking around.
Hexi pped it a few times on the forehead. Not only do you steal food, youve also learned how to lie. I clearly put it in a secret ce, but you rummaged through and found it, eating it all clean. Be careful, in the future you might eat so much youll turn into a fatty. Ugly and fat, nobody will want you!
Dan Dan isnt ugly or fat! When Dan Dan heard Hexi scolding it, it immediately began to sob. The other person [1] has clearly been working. Everyday they nt many spiritual nts and even bring them back, neatly piling them up.
Wu wu wu, Mother doesnt love me anymore. Mother avoids me because Im ugly...
Okay, okay! Is it not okay for me to be wrong! When Dan Dan started crying, Hexi immediately became flustered. She was usually grim, but when she came in front of this little fellows face, it had her wrapped around its finger, she became soft.
Hexi wiped the tears from Dan Dans face and patientlyforted it, It was Mother that was wrong. Dan Dan is obedient and very adorable. Dan Dan made the spiritual field full of nts and even brings them back. Dan Dan is the most useful, it was Mother that spoke incorrectly then. Dan Dan dont feel sad, okay?
With great difficulty, Dan Dan nodded its head. Wrapping itself around Hexis neck, it childishly said, Then Mother, you have to forever love Dan Dan? Even if you love Daddy, it cant surpass Dan Dan. Oh... And in the future, the little babies cant surpass Dan Dan either...
Daddy? Little babies? What the hell? How many melodramatic dramas did this little fellow watch at eight? [2]
Hexi lowly coughed and rubbed the antennae on its head. Then, she helplessly said, Okay, I got it. Mother will forever love you the most. Are you happy now brat?
Dan Dan, whose antennae had been touched, had a red face. Mischievouslyughing, he jumped down from Hexis embrace and vivaciously ran back onto the purple vines swing.
Its face still had tear stains, but its had a brilliant smiling expression, simr to sunshine. Really has the temperament of a child, if one said it was wind then it was rain. [3]
When Hexi saw Dan Dan happily ying, she didnt mind it anymore. Arriving at Spirit Firmament Hall, she took out the Zijin medicine cauldron.
First, she refined two furnaces of Supplement Spirit Pill. After spending approximately two hours, both furnaces had beenpletely refined and each furnace had about a hundred pills.
Compared to when she first refined pills, the speed was truly quicker.
Perhaps it was rted to the fact that she used the Zijin medicine cauldron to refine, but each of the Supplement Spirit Pills she refined this time had the crystal power equal to twelve crystals. These pills had be a third rank Supplement Spirit Pill.
Hexi took out the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture and chose two types of rank two pills to refine from it.
After an hour, the rank two pills were taken out of the oven. There was ny-two pills, their colors were all vivid and their spiritual qi was rich.
Hexi was overjoyed. When she refined rank two pills now, she didnt have the feeling of having to toil anymore.
Continuing on, Hexi refined several stoves of first rank Supplement Spirit Pills, in one stretch. After all, her first rate Supplement Spirit Pills had already caused such a great fuss. If she took out rank two Supplement Spirit Pills, she couldnt guarantee that it wouldnt attract the Doctors Associations longing.
[1] the other person C Dan Dans referring to itself
[2] how many melodramatic dramas did this little fellow watch at eight? C eight oclock is like the golden time, around this time is typically when people have finished eating dinner and are spending time with family by watching television. usually around this time, there are a lot of dramas on, especially melodramatic ones
[3] if one said it was wind, then it was rain C shes basically saying that Dan Dan doesnt dwell on much, between different events there isnt much of a gap for him
Chapter 442 The Most Intelligent Spirit Pe
t
By the time the fifth stove of first rank Supplement Spirit Pills had finished, Hexi had already umted a body full of sweat. Her spiritual power had beenpletely dried up, and she was only able to continue up to now because she had used her Ninth Secluded Spring water to replenish her spiritual power.
Looking at the ten or so porcin bottles full of pills, Hexi felt immensely gratified, yet worried.
If she had to refine pills every day, regardless of the time, for Sheng De Hall, how would she have any time to cultivate, ah?
Mother, Mother, do you want these ck sweets? Dan Dan made them entirely for you!
Hexi turned around and saw the small fellow grasping a small case full of ck pills. It was presenting it in front of her as if it were presenting a treasure.
The little fellows forehead had some sweat and its big eyes were glistening. The two antennae on its head swayed and the expression on his face said Mother Im obedient, quicklye and praise me.
These... These were pills? Hexi picked one up and tasted it, discovering that these were indeed first rank Supplement Spirit Pills.
Moreover, no matter how strong the spiritual qi it seemed to have, it was nearly the same amount that the pills she refined had.
Hexi swallowed the pill and felt the feeling of the pill dissolving for a moment. Although it couldnt achieve the crystal power of twelve crystals, it contained the power of approximately eight crystal powers. The essence purity was also about eighty percent.
This quality of pill was alreadyparable to the top first rank Supplement Spirit Pill on the market, it could even be said to be a rank above.
Hexi looked at Dan Dans box, which she had no clue where it came from, with astonishment. Howe she saw a thousand pills?
Dan Dan, where did you get these pills from?
Dan Dan stuck out his small chest and mischievouslyughed. Naturally it was because I refined them, ah! Mother, Im awesome, right?
Hexi opened and closed her mouth for awhile, after some time, she was finally able to force some words out. Dan Dan, how long have you been refining these pills?
How long? Dan Dan didnt know either, ah? Dan Dan tilted his little head and seriously thought. Because when Dan Dan threw the spiritual medicines into the stove, Dan Dan also threw them in. When Mother lit the fire, Dan Dan also lit the fire. When Mother opened the stove, Dan Dan also did so. The result was this many pills ah~
One stove! It was only the time it took one stove! Unexpectedly, Dan Dan was able to refine a thousand top notch, first rank Supplement Spirit Pills (from one stove)!!
Hexi simply didnt know how to describe her current mood.
When Dan Dan saw Hexi didnt praise it and instead was expressionless, its antennae suddenly drooped down and it began to sob. Mother, was it Dan Dan who made an error? Dan Dan was just bored and imitated Mother refining pills.
Originally, Dan Dan was ying on the swing. But heter got bored of ying and ran to Hexis side to watch.
But Hexi was busy with refining and didnt notice the little fellow nor did she y with it.
Dan Dan was truly bored and hated to depart from Hexis side, so it began to refine with her.
Dan Dan had just finished speaking when Hexi carried it and repeatedly kissed its face. Our familys Dan Dan is truly the most intelligent spirit pet in the whole world! Dan Dan, you didnt make an error, instead you helped resolve a big problem for Mother!
At first, when Dan Dan had been kissed it was distracted. Following that, it covered its face andughed. Because it was both shy and happy, its entire body had a light pink color on it. Looking at it, it looked exceptionally delicious, causing one to want to swallow it.
Hexi carried Dan Dan and praised it for a moment before having some baffling questions. Dan Dan, you know how to refine pills? And you have a stove?
Dan Dan pulled Hexi to a distant ce and pointed at a gray stove. I found it from a corner. Mother threw it in the corner and nobody was using it, so I took it and used it.
Chapter 443 Mass Refining
Hexi looked at the stove in front of her and felt that it looked familiar, but temporarily, she couldnt recall where she had seen it.
Dan Dan waved his w and the stove turned into an unremarkable gray cauldron and flew in front of Hexi.
In this moment, Hexi finally recognized it.
Wasnt this the stove that she had robbed from Zhu Pangzi? But at the time, she didnt know how to refine pills. So, it had no use for her and she threw it to the side.
Now it seemed like this cauldron had extremely profound carvings on it. It seemed like it was an extraordinary item that didnt belong to Zijin medicine cauldron.
Hexi tried to pour some spiritual power into the cauldron and it instantly turned big. The carvings on it shed with bright lights, and it seemed as if the cauldron didnt wait for the spiritual fire to enter it before it started absorbing spiritual power from the earth and sky.
Hexi took out the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture and let Dan Dan have a look. Dan Dan, can you follow the description here and refine a pill?
Dan Dan looked at the prescription, fire movement, spiritual power, and materials needed. His two, big eyes spun. Mother, what is this, ah? Dan Dan cant make sense of it?
Hexi said, her voice wasced with astonishment. You cant make sense of this? Then, just then, how did you refine pills?
I learned by following Mother, ah! Dan Dan spoke like the answer was obvious. Whatever Mother puts, Dan Dan also puts...
Then how did you know how to turn the spiritual power and how strong the spiritual fire should be?
Mother is slow. Dan Dan mischievouslyughed, Dan Dan can see the spiritual power on Mothers body when it revolves, ah. Dan Dan also knows the color and depth of the spiritual fire, naturally Dan Dan can follow Mother and refine.
Saying this, Dan Dan patted himself with his w and began to twirl around Hexi. When Mother is refining pills, you are the prettiest then. Your body shines and Dan Dan loves to look at Mother the most~~
Hexi didnt pay attention to this little bootlicker and prepared some spiritual grasses for a second rank pill, letting Dan Dan watch her refine.
Dan Dan watched Hexi as she refined and immediately waved his w.
The medicinal herbs from Spirit Firmament Pce appeared in front of its face. But what made it different from Hexis was that the amount of medicinal herbs that Dan Dan had was far more than Hexis, at the least, it was ten times more than Hexis.
With this amount of herbs, if Hexi was to refine them, then she would quickly run out of spiritual force and fail to refine pills.
But to Dan Dan, it seemed as if it didnt have these worries.
Moreover, Hexi was filled with shock when she found out that Dan Dans spiritual fire wasnt red, like normal. Instead, it was a green color.
And approximately one hourter and the pills were finished being refined, the ash cauldron opened and inside, there was eight or nine hundred second ranked pills.
Although each pills quality couldnt bepared to the ones she refined, it reached the same level as the top pill on the market.
Hexi looked at the pill for awhile before she asked Dan Dan, with great difficulty. Dan Dan, how many pills can you refine at once? You wont feel strained?
Dan Dan took its own second ranked pill and stuffed it in its mouth. Biting it, it looked at the newly refined second ranked pills and said, After refining, theres some tiredness. But after drinking some spring water, it should be okay.
This... Dan Dan pointed at the first rank Supplement Spirit Pill, Dan Dan can refine a lot of these and wont feel tired at all, ah!
Hexi choked on her saliva and suddenly felt distracted.
Just then she had been fantasizing about being able to produce the pills in batches. Now, her familys Dan Dan has made her dreame true?
Chapter 444 Is He Still Okay?
Hexi carried Dan Dan in her arms and intimately said to it, Dan Dan, in the future, can you help Mother refine a few stoves full of first rank pills and another stove of second rank pills?
Dan Dan opened his ws and counted.
If it was to refine a few stoves of first rank pills, everyday, it could just throw medicinal herbs in there and, after two hours, be done with it, it didnt even have to feel tired.
And one stove of second rank pills would also, only take two hours. En... It wouldnt interfere with its time to y.
However, Dan Dan still felt as if it needed to fight for its rights. Then, everyday, Mother has to make lots of yummy foods for me!
Little rascal, youve also learned how to haggle! Hexiughed and poked its little head, When have I slighted you in regards to giving you food? Okay, to reward you for being so awesome, today, Mother will make some fresh food for you!
O, Mother is the best! Dan Dan cheered. After giving Hexi a kiss, it jumped out of her embrace and obediently ran over to the side to begin refining.
When Dan Dan did that, Hexi began to cook food.
Ever since they returned from Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, she realized that she had never properly cooked. In particr, there were some ingredients, that she received from Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, which caused even her to drool with desire.
Hexi waved her finger and golden python meat and roc wing appeared in front of her.
Hexi looked at the roc and her expression suddenly turned absent-minded.
In front of her, appeared the scene of that person standing in front of her, facing off against the crowd whilst giving her that dazzling smile. She was, very clearly, injured, but they still closely protected her.
In her ears, she seemed to have heard that persons low and hoarse voice, which carried that maic sound. Xier, are you willing to marry me?
Nangong Yu... How long has it been since she had seen that fellow? Was he still okay? He hadnt appeared for so long, did the Cold Poison on his body not re up? He didnt have any pain?
Annoyed, Hexi shook her head. She was indulging in fantasies, how that fellow was doing didnt have any rtionship with her!
But deep in her heart, she seemed to have something that was uncontroble change.
She had never felt this feeling before. It caused her to feel flustered and lose control over her own emotions and train of thought.
Shaking off the thoughts of that person from her mind, Hexi began to deal with the golden python. But subconsciously, she decided to leave the roc behind. When Nangong Yu came back, she would cook it in front of him and let him have a taste. So he could finally decide whether or not roc meat was incapable of entering the mouth.
After an hour passed, Dan Dan finished refining pills and ran over to Hexis side. It saw the delicious and fragrant food in front of it and began to salivate, creating a puddle of its own saliva on the floor.
Most of all were the golden python rted dishes. Golden Snake Row, Jadeite Snake Soup, Secret Recipe Snake Meat... It was all so delicious, Dan Dan had a hard time swallowing his own saliva.
And at this moment, the little dragon also finished cultivating... Or rather, it smelt the delicious fragrance of something that shook his heart and soul. It couldnt control its thoughts of wanting toe out and taste what it was.
And in the blink of an eye, it really seemed to have broke through to fifth rank.
By the time it flew over and snatched a piece of Golden Snake Row from Dan Dans ws, it began to salivate. Together with Dan Dan, they both ate through all the food.
One had to understand that Hexis magic beast foods werent only good, they also maintained all of the magic beasts spiritual power.
Rather than losing spiritual power, it was the impurities within the magic beast that all get driven away by the spiritual fire.
In the past, the little dragon only ate beast meat in order to survive, and in order to absorb all of the spiritual power from the meat. It didnt enjoy the fishy odor that the meat seemed to carry.
Chapter 445 The Remains
Now, after discovering that the food Hexi made was not only delicious but rich in spiritual power, its heart suddenly burst with joy. It hugged Hexis thigh and loudly shouting, proiming that it would no longer eat raw meat, and would only eat the meat that Hexi prepared.
Ignoring the two fellows boasting and fighting, Hexi ate some of the snake meat and then left the space. Aftering out, she jumped to the top of Cang Mountain.
In the midst of the lush forest that resided at the top of Cang Mountain, Hexi specially made a way for a portion of the spiritual force from Sealed Dragon Domain to go into Cang Mountain. And at this very moment, Wu Xin was coincidentally cultivating at the top of the mountain.
Originally, Wu Xin wished to follow behind Hexi in order to protect her. However, he was rejected by Hexi based on the reason that having a Nascent Soul stage martial artist following her would be too eye-catching.
However, after Wu Xin had been chased to this ce by Hexi with a heavy heart, he realized that his familys wangfei had only done so because she knew that his had just been promoted to Nascent Soul stage and was still unstable. So, she had found a ce that was undisturbed, remote, and rich with spiritual qi for him to cultivate.
Originally, Wu Xin wanted to decline her. But when Hexi told him that it was amand, he didnt dare to speak back anymore.
Most of all, after he sent a letter to Master, Master approved of wangfeis decision. So, Wu Xin settled down here without worries. Now, after a brief month passed, his current state stabilized into a true Nascent Soul stage, not like the previous fake Nascent Soul stage he was in.
At this moment, Wu Xin had just reached the tip of the sixth branch, of the method that Master had sent, when he felt someone approaching.
When he clearly saw Hexis figure, Wu Xins face immediately turned respectful as he walked forward to wee her. Wangfei, why have you*e?
Hexi had made a loop around, inspecting everything. After she felt the rich spiritual qi in the area, she nodded her head. How do you feel now?
Thanking wangfei for allowing this precious cultivation! Wu Xin gratefully thanked, Subordinates current cultivation state has steadied now. If wangfei had anymands, subordinate will definitely be able to aplish them.
For Hexi to have found such a remote and spiritual qi rich ce for him to cultivate, Wu Xin had already harbored suspicions.
But Masters reassurances dispelled any doubts Wu Xin had. In any case, wangfei was extremely strong, had many cards in her hand, and was able to protect herself. This was all advantageous towards Master.
May I ask if wangfei has any matters for subordinate to do? When Wu Xin saw that Hexi hadnt responded for awhile, he couldnt help but ask a second time.
Hexi muttered to herself under her breath, while her face held an embarrassed expression. But suddenly, she threw a storage ring to Wu Xin and instructed, The things inside this are remains of what I made, I made too much. Its for... For you guys!
Once she finished speaking, she didnt wait for Wu Xin to reply before she jumped into the air and instantly disappeared.
Wu Xin nkly stood there for a long time. Why did he feel that wangfeis back always had the scent of fleeing.
After awhile, Wu Xin finally returned back to normal and used his mind to probe around the storage ring, bringing the contents outside.
Soon after, a reddish-brown food box appeared in front of his eyes and the strong smell of food filled is nose. Wu Xin momentarily nked out.
Moreover, it wasnt just one food box inside this storage ring. It was actually two, instead.
Wu Xin thought for a moment before he went back to smell it again... This, this was what wangfei prepared for Master?
Oh, wrong. There were two food boxes, so was it that one of them was for himself?
So if he ate one, there wouldnt be any problems?
A few dayster, a certain person, residing in the magic beast forest, received a storage ring that contained a food box.
When he smelt the familiar fragranceing off of the food box in spirals, Nangong Yu buried his face in his hands and didnt budge for a long time.
*hes saying you respectfully
Chapter 446 Limited Amounts To Purchase
Later that same day, the sun was slowly setting on the horizon as Qing Long watched, with amusement, as his Master put a reddish brown food box by his bedside. Then, he sat cross-legged in meditation. asionally, he would open his eyes and gently caress the box.
He carried a tender expression on his face that seemed to be deeply ingrained. If Qing Long didnt clearly see that it was a food box in front of Master, he wouldve thought that the food box was actually a beautiful woman instead.
??- ? -??
Over the following few days, Hexi was in seclusion in her space. She spent her time refining pills and practicing her Maha Inheritance.
And as for the pills she refined, she usually handed them over to Xi San. From there, Xi San would directly bring them to Sheng De Hall to sell them.
Before Xi San received any pills, he already knew that Miss could refine a numerous amount of pills in one day. But when he actually saw a thousand first ranked pills and a hundred second ranked pills, he turned speechless with shock.
Although this batch of several thousand pills only had two or three hundred pills that were first rate Supplement Spirit Pills, the remaining ones were still at the level of a high quality Supplement Spirit Pill.
This... This was only the product of a days work, ah. His familys Miss really defied the heavens, ah!
After seven days passed, Hexi remembered that Gu Liufengs Mother would soon be entering a critical point of her withdrawal symptoms. After considering for a moment, she decided that it was still best for her to go assist her using her wood spiritual power. So, she began to prepare to go to Sheng De hall to have a look.
However, by the time Hexi arrived on Yan Jing citys eastern street, she was frightened by the dense crowd of people that filled the street.
Correct, it was clearly just seven in the morning, but Yan Jing citys eastern street was already packed full of people.
Moreover, these people werent strolling around the street, shopping. Instead, they were all motionless, seeming to be waiting in line, blocking a certain ce.
A momentter, Hexi finally realized that these people were blocking the entrance of Sheng De Hall.
What was going on here?
Previously, the entrance to Sheng De hall waspletely deserted. Howe it was now surrounded by an imprable crowd of people?
But what confused Hexi the most was the fact that she saw people belonging to influential families and even the imperial family in the line. Their clothes were appropriate for their rank and they stood at the very front of the line.
On ordinary days, these people acted extremely arrogant. However, now, they all obediently stood in line at the entrance, waiting for Sheng De Hall to open for the day.
Hexi walked a bit closer and suddenly began to hear the sounds of people whispering to each other.
Howe it still hasnt opened, ah? Ive already waited the whole night!
What is just one night worth? I arrived yesterday afternoon and Ive been waiting here since!
What do you think is up with Sheng De Hall, ah? Do you think they arent selling anymore?
Impossible! Yesterday I heard shopkeeper Zhou say, with my own ears, that Sheng De Hall would be selling these first rate pills every single day! But I heard that these pills are very time consuming to refine, so there are limited amounts to purchase.
Limited amounts to purchase? Whats the limit? In front of us, there are so many people, will the line ever get to us, ah?
The people in the line suddenly cried out in grief. Most of all was the fact that the people at the front of the line were all from influential families, by the time they finished buying what they wanted, there wouldnt be any pills left for them.
The person previously speaking heaved a sigh. What can be done? This is someone elses Sheng De Hall and the pills are their own. However many they wish to buy is however many they will buy. And if they dont buy, you still dont have any means, ah!
But even if we cant buy top quality Supplement Spirit Pills, Sheng De Hall sells other first rate pills. The quality of those pills are better than the ones that other medicinal halls sell, Im scared that I wont even be able to buy those!
Another person followed up with a voiceced with excitement. Thats true! A few days before, my shi di [1] fought for a bottle of Sheng De Halls first rank Supplement Spirit Pill. ording to him, the crystals power and purity in this pill is even better than the first ranked pills that other shops sell. So dont even mention first rate Supplement Spirit Pills!
[1] shi di C younger junior disciple
Chapter 447 Tongues Are Wagging
You say that the first rate Supplement Spirit Pills essence purity reaches up to 99%? I heard that even the elders of the Doctors Association can only refine pills with an essence as pure as 85%. Sheng De Hall isnt trying to cheat me, right?
Its definitely true, this was directly from the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institutions appraisal. ording to rumor, they set a contract with them on the same day!
So youre saying that I can take this pill and cultivate up to Meridians stage without having to worry about the poison in the pills umting in my body?
Hey, who do you say has been refining these first rate Supplement Spirit Pills? Has anyone else on this continent sessfully refined them before?
I havent heard of anyone being able to refine them. But if theyre able to refine them to this level, then they have to, at least, be at the level of a great schr, right?
This group of peoples guesses quickly led to an uproar.
A great schr level in refining pills and the highest ranked doctor in Jin Ling country... The only person it could be was Nn Zhengze.
To these people, such an expert at refining pills was just as distant as a character from a legend.
Why would this type of person be refining pills for Sheng De Hall? What type of background does Sheng De Hall have, ah? And werent they unable to obtain any pills before, and about to go bankrupt?
None of you guys know? The person who broke the news at the start suddenly cried out in surprise. A few days ago, Sheng De Hall exchanged owners. Moreover, its said that this new owner is quitepetent, all these pills were brought in by the new owner.
Moreover, Sheng De Hall is currently only selling first ranked Supplement Spirit Pills. Reportedly, they have second ranked pills on hand, and even third ranked ones too. If one was able to buy even one pill, ke ke...
The back of the line was spiritedly discussing these things until finally, someone from the front couldnt help bute over and say, You dont know this? Sheng De Hall doesnt just sell Supplement Spirit Pills, they sell an even more powerful and precious pill. Its known as Easing Meridians Pill.
Easing Meridians Pill, what is that?
He he, its a type of pill that has never been seen before on Miluo Continent. Its used to widen the meridian channels of low level martial artists.
Once everyone heard what was said, everyone immediately exploded. Is this real or fake? The meridian channels of martial artists is decided by the heavens. The only way they can gradually be widened is by advancing in rank. Even Murong familys Cold Food Pill can only cause people to promote in cultivation levels. Weve never heard of a pill that could widen martial artists meridian channels, ah!
When the group of people at the front saw everyones astonished expressions, they felt even more proud of themselves for already having known, andughed. Of course its true. The first few days they opened for business, the people of influential families and the royal family hadnt found out about the pill yet. I was fortunate enough to be able to buy a pill. Originally, I only took it to give it a try, and the result was that, after it widened my meridian channels, I also felt that my cultivation went up quite a bit. Not only this, but I also feel like my spiritual force revolves much faster now.
Moreover, this pill isnt like Murong familys Cold Food Pill, where you receive a boost for a little while and it fades away after a bit. Ive been taking Easing Meridians Pill every single day, up until today, and my cultivation has been steadily upgrading. Easing Meridians Pill is much better than Cold Food pill!
Once he said these words, everyone surrounded him suddenly shot envious or admiring looks towards him. This caused the smile on his face to grow even wider with pride.
When Hexi heard their words, she secretly said in her heart: She truly did refine a stove full of these first ranked pills. However, she hadnt given them a name before handing them over to Xi San. It looks like the fellow gave them the name Easing Meridians Pill.
Although it wasnt extremely pleasant to hear, it was a much better name than the name that Xi Jia and the others, that group of unsophisticated people, gave the pill, which was Hercules Pill. Hexi felt that Xi San really had the gift of naming things.
Chapter 448 The Supply Doesn’t Meet the Demand
Was Murong familys Cold Food Pill the same one she heard Gu Yon talking about? Murong family was actually selling these pills in batches?
Those men spiritedly discussing all seemed to be between thirty and forty years old. The lowest, in cultivation, among them was at the beginning stage of Foundation Establishment stage while the highest was at the summit of Foundation Establishment stage.
Each of their clothes were different, indicating that they were all from different sects. However, this didnt seem to affect their conversation much.
But their conversation halted when they noticed Hexi walking closer to them. They saw that her lips were red, her teeth were white, she was still young, and she was at Foundation Establishment stage. One of the men in the group stood out, his face had a full beard, and he couldnt help but yell, Little xiong di, do you want to buy pills too?
Hexis expression remained indifferent, and she didnt say anything in response.
The group of people thought that her silence was her tactically agreeing, so they couldnt help but burst out intoughter. Xiong di, youve arrived sote. Dont even dream about getting a best quality pill, you may not even be able to get a top quality one.
Hexis eyebrow raised in response. Is there always this many people in line here?
Of course there is! Another person responded to her at once, If you donte extremely early to line up, then forget about buying any pills. You may not even be able to touch a spiritual herb. After all, the spiritual herbs that Sheng De Hall sells have much more spiritual qi than the ones that other stores sell.
Following those words, the man with a beard nodded his head. Moreover, even if we do line up like this, we cantpare to the imperial family and influential families, ah!
He pointed at the people lined up at the very front and heaved a sigh, clicking his tongue, The only time we stood a chance was during the first few days, when everyone still didnt know. Lately, all of Sheng De Halls best quality pills have practically all been taken by influential families.
We, ah... If we were able buy even one top quality pill, we would already be happy!
When she saw this unusually lively scene, Hexi put down her heart. It looks like she didnt need to worry about how to sell the pills that she and Dan Dan made.
Little xiong di, how about you wait with us for a bit. If I buy a lot of pills, then Ill evenly distribute some with you.
Hexi waved her hands, refusing their good intentions. She turned around and shed over to Sheng De Halls back door. In one jump, shended on the second floor.
??- ? -??
Once Hexi reached Sheng De Halls second floor, she saw Gu Liufeng, Xi San, and shopkeeper Zhou all congregating here.
Xi San and shopkeeper Zhou huddled together. In one moment, they looked excited, and in another, they looked anxious. She didnt know what they were discussing to illicit such reactions from them.
Gu Liufeng sat on the bed, by an unconscious Gu Yon. His expression was calm and gentle as he watched over her.
When all three people caught sight of Hexi, their faces let out surprised expressions. Xi San and shopkeeper Zhou immediately walked over to surround her.
Because Xi San had followed Hexi for the longest, he immediately started speaking without worries. Gongzi, the pills you gave mest time are nearly sold out. Even though we limit the amount that you can buy, we still cant meet the demand.
Moreover, those people are too enthusiastic and too crazy. Theyve made it so that we have no other choice but to close down shop in the afternoon at shen shi [1]. Otherwise, there wouldve been no other way we could have been selling pills for so many days.
Hexi faintly smiled on response. Then, she took out a storage ring and tossed it over to Xi San.
Catching the ring, Xi San used his divine knowledge to look through the storage ring, and immediately turned lifeless. His two eyes protruded out, and for awhile, he didnt breathe.
When shopkeeper Zhou saw that Xi San didnt say anything for so long, he snatched the ring away without any exnation and used his own divine knowledge to look through it.
But when he looked through the storage ring, shopkeeper Zhou couldnt help but let out a cry of surprise. Oh my days! These... These are all pills? There are several thousand here, right?
But Hexis expression was indifferent as she threw down an even heavier bomb. All together, there are sixteen thousand pills. A majority of them are top quality, first ranked Supplement Spirit Pills and there are also a few second ranked Supplement Spirit Pills in there too.
[1] shen shi C 3-5 pm
Chapter 449 Using Pills As Paymen
t
My energy is limited, I only refined five thousand of the best quality Supplement Spirit Pills. The remaining two thousand best quality pills areprised of Easing Meridians Pill as well as other extraordinary efficacies.
There are even fewer second ranked best quality pills. In total, theres only about eight or nine hundred of them. In the very back corner, there are about eighty third ranked best quality pills. These pills improve ones dantian deposits and purifies spiritual power. This pill is effective toward martial artists who are at Meridians stage and above. Even Nascent Soul stage martial artists will receive benefits from this pill. Oh... As for the name of this pill, you guys can think of a name yourselves.
Although the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture had the name of this pill, Hexi was worried that people who thought a little too deeply about the pill would be able to connect it to Xumi taoists, and in turn, bring about trouble to Dan Dan.
It was better to just leave the naming of these pills to Xi San and the rest of them. In any case, she didnt follow the recipe, from the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, word for word, she had made her own improvements. So even if she created a new name, there was nothing wrong with it.
Once Hexi said these words, Xi San, shopkeeper Zhou, and even Gu Liufeng, who was sitting on the bed, let out shocked expressions.
The room was deathly still, apart from Gu Yons steady breaths, the room was so quiet, the sound of a needle dropping couldve been heard.
Hexi looked at them in confusion and suspiciously asked, What? These pills arent sufficient? If it isnt enough, Ill bring some more in a few days.
Its enough! Its enough! How could it not be enough! Abruptly, shopkeeper Zhang came back to his senses and shouted with a trembling voice, Xi gongzi, you... In your eyes, are these pills nothing more than ordinary candies, ah?
In ordinary medicinal halls, their inventory has around these many pills have many years. Moreover, the majority of the pills they have are all middle and below ranked pills. You... You were actually able to procure thousands of pills in such a short period of time. Dont tell me that you only obtained all these pills in just these few days. Right?
You could say that. Hexi waved her hand at him and unconcernedly said, Since its like this, then this is the best situation. After some more time has passed, Ille back with more pills, you guys need not worry about the issue of supplies. As for how you wish to sell these pills, I wont have a hand in this. You could use hunger marketing or cut down the prices, but its all up to you guys to decide.
Shopkeeper Zhou was startled stupid by his new boss heroism, so much so that he couldnt even formte words.
On the other hand, Xi San had pride inly written across his face, his entire body radiated with his pride. His familys miss was just to awesome. Other familys needed ten or so pill refining masters just to be able to support their medicinal hall, but his familys miss could do thispletely by herself.
And based on the actions of the bustling crowd outside, it could be assumed that the pills his familys miss refined werent just any regr pill that other pill refining masters could make.
But then, he thought of the pharmacys chaotic scene nowadays, recalling how everyone fought one another just to buy one pill. With this in mind, Xi San couldnt help but pursue his eyebrows again.
He neared Hexi and quietly whispered to her, Miss, the pills youre making are truly too good. Those martial artists thate here to buy them also have fiery tempers. If they were all to erupt and cause chaos, shopkeeper Zhou and I wouldnt be able to calm them down.
In addition to this, the few manservants we bought for the hall dont know the slightest bit of knowledge regarding medicines, therefore, when the hall gets busy, theyre simply unable to keep up with everything and arent very helpful.
This problem was actually quite troublesome.
Hexi bent her finger and lightly tapped the surface of the desk. But suddenly, it seemed as if an idea struck her as she turned to look toward shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San, slowly telling them, I currently dont possess enough crystal stones to be able to entice any doctors or guards to the hall, however, if I pay them using high quality, or even top quality, pills, do you guys think that there would be anyone willing toe be a waiter or guard?
[1/3] Bonus chapters sponsored by Alexa ??
Regr updates will resume after June 26th.
Chapter 450 Attracting High Level Martial Artists
Im willing! Im willing! Why wouldnt I be willing! Suddenly filled with excitement, shopkeeper Zhou immediately said in response, This subordinate was just wanting to ask gongzi if I could purchase some second ranked pills ording to the markets value. Although this subordinate is at Gold Core stage, my cultivation has always been unsteady. The pills refined by gongzi are practically magic elixirs to martial artists such as myself!
Hexi was startled and left dumbfounded by shopkeeper Zhous confession, If you want to take the pills, just directly take some from the supply. Why would you use some market value to buy them?
Although she currently had more than a hundred million yuan crystals in her hand, she understood that the market for martial artists and knew that she doesnt have enough to even be able to raise troops filled with Foundation Establishment stage martial artists.
But, even though she didnt have much yuan crystals, she had an infinite supply of pills, so she would never be at a loss.
When she saw embarrassment show on shopkeeper Zhous face in response to her reply, she understood in her heart and muttered, How about this, in the future, both you (shopkeeper Zhou) and Xi San are each entitled to withdraw three second ranked pills and five first ranked pills, everyday. In the future, if mass production of fourth and fifth ranked pills bes a reality, you guys would also be able to simrly choose some out of the stock. Oh, and you guys are allowed to choose the best quality pills.
This will serve as your reward for yourbor and an additional reward.
These medicinal pills were helpful towards cultivation, however, taking too many pills would often prove to be more harmful than it was helpful. Therefore, she set a limit of three to five pills a day, this would give them plenty of pills, with some to spare.
When shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San heard Hexis words, they immediately felt overwhelmed with joy and repeatedly expressed their thanks toward Hexi.
But, shopkeeper Zhou quickly recalled Hexis earlier n and immediately turned the subject back around. Smiling from ear to ear, he said, Gongzi, I think your n to attract Sheng De halls medicinal servants and guards using pills is feasible. If your conditions were spread out, the amount ofmon martial artists, at Foundation Establishment stage, that woulde to line up would start from the eastern street to the western street.
Hexi nodded her head and decided to hand over the preparation of these matters to Xi San and shopkeeper Zhou.
But, Hexi still had some worries.
These rewards would only attracted Foundation Establishment stage martial artists. At most, they would only be able to be the hired thugs and guards for the hall.
But, if an expert or someone with a lot of power came to provoke the hall, these guards wouldnt be strong enough to keep them at bay.
Regarding Meridians stage and Gold Core stage martial artists, they werent impossible to attract either. Afterall, with money, you could do anything.
But on the other hand, Hexi didnt have enough funds to pay them, and merely one or two bottles of pills wouldnt be able to have those high level martial artists bowing their heads and taking orders.
Secondly, by attracting high level martial artists, they would naturally be guarding inside the inner hall. With these circumstances, it would be impossible for them not to touch upon Sheng De Hall or her own secrets. If there was a spy sent by another family in the midst of these guards, then all her secrets would be exposed and this was just too risky for Hexi.
Unlike her current situation, the guards inrge, influential families usually began their training at a young age, under their (the familys) watch, or they (the family) had some sort of handle on the guards that kept them from betraying them.
When shopkeeper Zhou heard Hexis concerns, he turned over to look at Gu Liufeng, but didnt say anything.
But, Gu Liufeng, who had been quietly sitting to the side and listening, suddenly opened his mouth and said, Young Xueer,e follow me for a moment.
Hexi didnt think much of it and mindlessly followed Gu Liufeng downstairs and into Sheng De Halls rear courtyard. There, Gu Liufeng led her to a corner and suddenly took out a jade slip, slowly beginning to channel his spiritual power into it.
Soon, the jade slip began to glow with a soft light and a passageway, that could fit two people walking side by side, appeared in the corner that had originally been surrounded by three walls.
[2/3] Bonus chapters sponsored by Alexa ??
Regr updates will resume after June 26th.
Chapter 451 Gu Liufeng’s Power
Without hesitation, Gu Liufeng took the lead and slowly walked into the passageway. Hexi quietly walked behind him, studying the passageway as she walked along.
She truly didnt expect there to be such a passageway in Sheng De Halls rear courtyard.
Along the way, the passageway was deadly silent, all that could be heard was their quiet footsteps echoing in the passageway as they walked.
But, suddenly Hexi heard Gu Liufengs soft and low voice sound out, After that day, I looked into the name Nn Hexi. Then, I came to understand that Nn Hexi was Nn Zhengzes concubine-born daughter who had always been abandoned to their Bie Courtyard located at the foot of Cang Mountain.
Furthermore, the rumors said that Nn Hexi was weak, ugly, and suffered humiliation and bullying in Bie Courtyard but was unable to rebel against it.
Hexis footsteps faintly paused at his words and she raised her eyebrows, Afterwards?
Gu Liufeng turned his head around, in the dim passageway his appearance was fuzzy, but his eyes were brightly lit up. But, the type of person Nn Hexi is and how she lived her life doesnt concern me.
This is because the person Ivee to know is Genius Doctor Xi Yue. The person Ive sworn loyalty to is Xi Yue!
Hexis mouth lifted into a shallow smile, but she didnt respond.
And Gu Liufeng no longer spoke either, he merely turned around and proceeded to walk further inside the secret passageway.
After walking for about seven or eight more minutes, a small transmission array could be seen at the end of the passageway.
At the sight of the transmission array, Hexi was filled with amazement.
One had to understand that transmission arrays werent at allmon in Miluo Continent. This was due to the fact that transmission arrays needed array masters at Great Schr level to be created, and after their creation, they needed arge amount of crystal stones, everyday, to stay open.
Up until this point, Hexi had always thought that Gu Liufeng only had one medicinal hall under his name. But she understood, if he only had a single medicinal hall, it would be impossible for him to keep this transmission array open.
As they neared the transmission array, the light from the array turned brighter and brighter and in the blink of an eye, the pair appeared in the middle of a remote jungle.
This is Yan Jing citys northern outskirts. Because its spiritual qi is weak, just like the spiritual qi at the foot of Cang Mountain, few people reside or visit here.
Gu Liufeng kept leading Hexi forward and after a bit, they finally arrived in front of a courtyard.
The northern outskirts were already uninhabited, and the courtyard was hidden amongst the trees. So, if somebody wasnt intentionally trying to find the courtyard, they would truly pass by it without a second thought.
They slowly walked until they reached the middle of the courtyard. Gu Liufeng didnt say anything, instead, he pped his hand in the middle of the air.
Soon, five silhouettes could be seen descending from the sky. Their extensive training was evident as they lined up in a line and bowed toward Gu Liufeng, Greetings to Young Master!
But, there wasnt a hint of surprise on Hexis face when she saw this scene. From the moment she entered this second courtyard, she already felt the presence of five powerful and steady breaths hidden all around the courtyard, it seemed as if those five breaths belonged to these five people.
Gu Liufeng looked at Hexi and faintly smiled, Xi Yue, over these past years, Ive been secretly cultivating various powers in order to contend against Murong family, in the hopes that Ill one day be able to bring my mother back from Murong family.
These powers are in various aspects. But, it wouldnt be good for me to show my own face, so I trained these five people who would deal with each individual power.
These five people have been by my side for thest ten years and their reliability is unquestionable. Xi Yue, you have my full permission to send them on any errands you need them to go on.
Hexi swept a nce at the five persons and discovered that each of them were at Meridians stage.
The one who seemed to be leading the group looked to be a male around thirty years old. He was tall and his whole body had rugged looking flesh. His eyes were tiger-like and his whole body radiated coldness and even carried a small trace the smell of blood. His cultivation seemed to have already arrived at the summit of Meridians stage and was nearing Gold Core stage.
[3/3] Bonus chapters sponsored by Alexa ??
Regr updates will resume after June 26th.
Chapter 452 Our Master
The person to the left of him was a beautiful woman who wore colorful makeup and beautiful clothing, which didnt fully disguise her plump curves. If one were to look at her from the outside, they would assume that she was a female brothel keeper. But, even though she looked to be a romantic woman on the outside, she actually had a high-level Meridians stage cultivation level.
The second male appeared to be about forty years old. His figure was short and plump and the smile that rested on his face resembled that of Maitreya [1]. But, the spiritual power fluctuations on his body were practically nonexistent, if it werent for the fact that Hexis senses were keener than most, she would practically be unable to sense the fluctuations at all.
The clothes of the other two people resembled those of imperial bodyguards, and the final persons clothes resembled that of a medicinal halls shopkeeper. All three of them were at the middle of Meridians stage.
Gu Liufeng pointed at the first male and introduced him, This is Chen Bai. He has been by my side the longest and is also the brother who I pass life with.
Under him, he has established an army of hired soldiers. Although all of these soldiers are only at Foundation Establishment stage, each of them has strengths that far surpass any other martial artist at the same stage. It could be said that this army of troops was the one I spent the most thought on to create.
Chen Bai bowed in response to Gu Liufengs words, This subordinates life was saved by Young Master, it is this subordinates willingness to be by Young Masters side. This subordinate doesnt dare to be called brother by Young Master.
His words were full of respect, but he held a suspicious expression as he closely examined Hexi.
This youngster was at nothing more than Foundation Establishment stage and didnt seem to possess any special qualities. Yet, Young Master was personally introducing them (the 5 guards) to him? What for?
Hexi nodded her head but didnt say anything. Gu Liufeng moved on and pointed at the sole woman, Mei Ru Yan is the boss at Ru Yi Fang. She is mainly in charge of gathering information.
Ru Yi Fang? Wasnt that the famous ce for singing and dancing? It was simr to a brothel, but considered to be a higher grade than a brothel.
The women inside were all multi-talented, they didnt sell their bodies, instead they sold their skills. Some of the women even had a low level of cultivation, causing their dances to appear immortal-like. In turn, this earned the love of the martial artists in Yan Jing city.
She didnt expect that Ru Yi Fang was also one of the powers under Gu Liufengs hands.
When Mei Ru Yan heard Gu Liufengs words, she turned to bewitchingly smile at Hexi. Her flirtatious eyes wandered over Hexis body and she said, Young brother, do you wish to go to nu jias [2] Ru Yi Fang to take a stroll? Since youre such a handsome brother, Ru Yan will allow the sisters inside Ru Yi Fang to entertain you for free!
In this moment, Hexi didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry.
She was a woman, yet this female brothel boss had taken her liberties with her. Not only that, but she also used charming techniques on her.
Should she be joyous that she yed the role of a man extremely convincingly?
Clear phoenix eyes suddenly shed with coldness. When Mei Ru Yan saw this, her enchanting smile changed into dread. Her figure shed, and in seconds, she was kneeling on the floor.
Hexi turned around to see Gu Liufengsughing face and couldnt help and fix him a re as well.
Gu Liufeng caught his expression and lowly coughed when he saw her re. Carrying on with the introduction, he pointed at a person standing behind Mei Ru Yan and Chen Bai and said, This person is the shopkeeper of Intoxicated Immortal House, Gu Liufeng pointed at someone and continued, His name is Wei Da Shao and hes a famous spiritual cook in Yan Jing city. But, naturally, his cooking cantpare to Little Yueers.
He pointed at another person, This is the leader of the squadron that guards the inner imperial pce, Zhang De Sheng.
Finally, this is Zhou Huaian whose in charge of Sheng De Halls western branch. Hes Yanans younger brother and is a second ranked doctor.
After he finished introducing the five people to Hexi, Gu Liufengs expression deepened as he looked at the five people kneeling on the floor.
Today, I gathered the five of you here today because there is something that has to be announced.
The person standing by my side is called Xi Yue. From this day onwards, she is our Master.
[1] Maitreya C the Bodhisattva thatll appear on Earth in the future, some more information can be found here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maitreya
[2] nu jia C a humble way to reference ones self for females
Trantor Note im back, with 14 new chapters for you guys, enjoy!! ?
Chapter 453 Giving You Guys An Opportunity
The build up before the climax had been immense, but Gu Liufengs words were few when they finally reached the top. But nevertheless, his few words shocked the five people kneeling on the floor, who turned to each other with looks of dismay at his revtion. Each of their faces carried shock and disbelief.
Chen Bai, whose cultivation was the highest, couldnt help but ask, Young Master, why do you say that this youngster is our Master?
The reason is that Ive already decided to follow Xi Yue and regard her as my Master. If you no longer wish to follow me, then youre allowed to leave. However, if you wish to continue staying by my side, then you need to put her in your heart, in a position thats even higher than mine. Moreover, you also have to respect and listen to her.
Filled with disbelief, Bai Chen blurted out, But shes only at Foundation Establishment stage!
The five of them had been by Gu Liufengs side for so long. Between them, there existed a strong bond ofradery, as well as the fact that they all deeply respected Gu Liufengs strength and methods.
Gu Liufeng was at the summit of Gold Core stage, but what did the youngster in front of them count as?
She was nothing more than an insignificant Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. Yet he (Gu Liufeng) expected them to bow and submit to her?
Dont even talk about Chen Bai, this high level expert that felt disdain toward this thought, even the male resembling Maitreya had a disdainful expression painted on his face.
Gu Liufengs eyes deepened and he coldly stated, Regardless of Xi Yues cultivation, I still stand by my words. If you wish to continue following by my side, then you must regard Xi Yue as your Master, from now on. If you dont wish to do so, you can voluntarily leave!
Chen Bai and the the rest of them had shock painted across their faces when they heard Gu Liufengs words. They wanted to argue some more, but as always, they were blocked by the respect they held for Gu Liufeng and didnt dare speak out.
But, the gazes they directed toward Hexi were all filled with questions and resentment.
In their minds they were all wondering if this youth, who was even more beautiful than a woman, used his beautiful looks to seduce Young Master, causing Young Master to be confused and hand over all of the power in his hands to the youth.
Hexi looked at their expressions and knew that they didnt haveplete trust in herself. The only thing hindering them from ring up was the respect they held for Gu Liufeng.
A shallow smile appeared on her face as she stepped forward to slowly say, I know that you dont fully ept me. Today, my mood is good, so Ill offer you guys an opportunity.
What opportunity?
The questioning voice just sounded out when purple vines suddenly shout out from Hexis hand. They resembled lightning strikes, as they all struck the ground, one after another.
The only sounds that could be heard were hua. On the floor, cracks, simr to a spider web, began to appear on the floor, with the one in the middle being the deepest one.
Hexi sneered, Whoever feels discontent can step out now. Regardless of whether you decide to fight together, in a group, or fight one or one and regardless of what methods you use, as long as you can defeat the purple whips in my hand, Ill have Gu Liufeng take his decision back. How about it?
Hexi was actually downying the whipping, but it still caused the five peoplesplexions to change.
The ones whose expressions were most affected were Zhang De Sheng and Zhou Huaian. They were a hundred percent positive that they would be unable to produce such sounds, even if they had the same whip.
But Chen Bai, who had the highest cultivation out of all of them, had a gloomy face as he stepped out and dered, I dont ept!
This person was nothing more than a trifling Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. Yet, when he (Hexi) was handed a high level weapon, he immediately turned unbridled. He was at Gold Core stage and the leader of a mercenary group, how could he possibly be scared by this?
The purple vines in Hexis hands softly swayed as Hexi sneered, Let my words be marked. Today, my mood is good, therefore, Im offering you guys a chance to provoke me.
But, if you lose today, in the future, you can no longer act rude towards me. Otherwise, dont me me if Im rude.
Chapter 454 I’m Very Disappointed In You Guys
While she was speaking, the purple vine unexpectedly transformed into five separate roots and went in the direction of the five people. Dont dawdle, itd be better if all five of you went up at once. This way, we can avoid having you all go one at a time and my time wont be wasted!
When the five people heard what she had said, all of their expressions turned unsightly.
Hexis unbridled manner showed that she looked down upon them, in fact, she seemed to not even put them in her eyes.
Bai Chen and Mei Ru Yan both exchanged nces with each other. Soon after, Bai Chen let out an earth shattering scream and arge, golden knife suddenly appeared in his hands.
And Mei Ru Yans hands suddenly transformed into multi-colored silks, tightly encasing everyone in a bubble.
Bai Chensrge knife was also covered by the multi-colored silks, facing toward Hexi as it whistled with cold air.
Simrly, Wei Da Shao and Zhang De Sheng each took out the weapons they were most proud of and stood to the side, closely watching the scene in front of them. If Hexi were to expose any hole on her end, they would immediately jump in and help.
Hexi looked at the sharp de and the four satin fabrics flying toward her and to everyones surprise, she didnt reveal fright. Instead, she had a leisurely smile on her face.
Her footing on the ground loosened a bit as she prepared herself. Momentster, her body lifted off the ground as she soared in the air.
The purple vine simultaneously flew into the air with her, choosing to revolve around her entire body. In regards to the weapons flying toward its owner, it merely let out two shrieks and Mei Ru Yans multi-colored silks immediately broke into pieces, falling apart.
Warm sunshiney scattered across her peerlessly white, jade-like face, slightly blinding her gleaming, phoenix eyes. The pieces of the multi-colored silks danced in the breeze, surrounding her whilst they slowly drifted to the floor. This scene caused Hexi to look like an immortal fairy descending upon earth.
Bai Chens knife was still frozen in front of her face, mere inches away from pushing forward and forever scarring her. But what happened momentster caused him to turn stupefied,pletely forgetting about harming Hexi.
This was because the youth that was just in front of him mere moments before suddenly disappeared without a trace. The only remaining pieces of evidence that the youth was there at all was Mei Ru Yans shocked face and the tattered remains of her silks still fluttering in the air.
As for that youth, who was the target of his sword, she was just like a fairy,ing to nimbly rest at the very tip of his knife.
She stood alone, looking down on him. Under her arrogant gaze, he found himself feeling lowly, as if he was someone without any power or ability to rebel against her.
To the side, Wei Da Shao and Zhang De Sheng were still feebly holding onto their weapons. For a moment, they couldnt retreat nor could they advance, so they were left not knowing what to do.
Hexi stood on the edge of Chen Bais sword with one foot. Her expression was calm, as if she wouldnt be caught off guard, regardless of any situation she faced. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice was strong. Im very disappointed in you guys. If we were truly fighting, you guys wouldve already died multiple deaths under my hands.
However, you guys didnt even recognize that your lives were circling around the entrance to the gates of hell.
Once she finished speaking, she jumped into the air again before softlynding back on the ground.
Her ck, satiny hair flew up when she did and softly fell back down once shended. Her hairs movement caused a faint aromatic smell to linger in the air, sending confusion into everyones mind and seducing their souls.
Gu Liufeng, who stood by her side, couldnt help but press his temples and look away from her.
He worried that he would be unable to help himself if he kept looking... Scared that he would be unable to stop himself from merely wanting her by his side, from being unable to stop himself from letting her never leave, and from being unable to stop himself from gathering her in his embrace.
She was such a beautiful, dazzling, and unrivaled woman. It was no wonder that even His Highness King of Hell couldnt free himself from her charms.
When Hexinded on the ground, she coldly gazed at the stomachs of Bai Chen and the others.
Once Bai Chen returned to his senses, he curiously bowed his head to have a look at what Hexi was looking at. Once he caught sight of what was in front of him, his face transformed and was filled with shock.
This provoked everyone elses curiousity, so they all looked down and saw that each of them had a purple mark on the left side of the chest. This was evidently the doing of the purple vine that was currently wrapped around Hexis hand.
It was clear that, if Hexi were to wish to kill them, she couldve very easily caused them an unnatural death during their fight, just then. The death wouldve been so sudden that they wouldnt have even had time to retaliate before it was over.
Chapter 455 First Meeting Gif
t
Hexi withdrew her Purple Abyss Vine and smiled, What? Is there still someone whose unwilling to ept?
Suddenly, the second courtyard turned quiet and tranquil and even the sound of breathing couldnt be heard anymore.
Bai Chen broke the silence by bending down on his knee and clearly saying, Subordinate Bai Chen pays respects to Master!
This time, his voice was willing and didnt hold any traces of unwillingness or questions.
Although the youth in front of them was only at Foundation Establishment stage, she was actually able to leave all five of them, martial artists at Meridians stage,pletely powerless. With this god-given talent and strength alone, she was fully qualified to be their Master.
Following Bai Chens lead, Mei Ru Yan, Wei Da Shao, Zhang De Sheng, and Zhou Huaian all uniformly kneeled down and loudly said, Paying respects to Master!
Hexi nodded in response and asked each of them to repeat their jobs as well as the subordinates under them.
Her main focus at the moment was the troops that Bai Chen lead. After all, on Miluo Continent, ones fist was what determined who got thest word.
As it turns out, the troops were made up of about fifty to sixty people. Among them, eighty percent were at Foundation Establishment stage and the remaining twenty percent were at the initial stage of Meridians stage.
The troops usually took missions from the ckmarket, this way, they earned profit and also, conveniently, promoted their strength. By now, they had be somewhat well-known in the ckmarket for their work.
Hexi said to Chen Bai, Pick out four experts at Meridians stage and have them stand guard in Sheng De Hall for a period of time.
Chen Bai replied, Young Master has already informed me of this matter. This afternoon, those four people will report to Sheng De Hall, asking Master to rest assured.
Hexi contemted something for a moment before ultimately deciding to take a bottle of pills and threw them over to Bai Chen, instructing him, This counts aspensation for your troops being short four people. Give this to people who are at high level Foundation Establishment stage. In under a year, theyll be able to break through to Meridians stage.
Chen Bai caught the bottle of pills and was just about to ask Hexi what these were for. But, when he heard what she said, he was suddenly speechless.
Coincidentally, Zhou Yanan walked into the second courtyard at the same time and caught sight of Bai Chens speechless expression. Laughing, he said, Chen xiong, youve received arge profit. The pills in your hand right now are top quality second ranked Ning Yuan pill. Its the holy pill thats the best for martial artists hoping to break through to Meridians stage. If this pill were to be brought to Sheng De Hall to be sold at a hundred thousand yuan crystals, people would still be breaking each others heads just to get one. I didnt expect that you would get an entire bottle of these pills from gongzi for merely giving out four martial artists at Meridians stage!
At first, Bai Chens face was wooden as he gripped the bottle of pills in his hand. Then after a moment, his face lit up with joy and he knelt down, Many thanks to Master for bestowing these pills!
Mei Ru Yan and the others all looked at the porcin bottle in Chen Bais hands with envy. Each one of them wished to rush over there and snatch that bottle away from him.
None of them doubted that Hexi refined these pills themselves, but they also knew that it was impossible for someone merely at Foundation Establishment stage to refine a pill like this. After all, martial artists at that stage couldnt even create their own spiritual fire, they could only rely on outside sources for a spiritual fire. Furthermore, if someone at that level were to refine a pill this method, refining a pill that had an essence purity of 60% or higher was impossible.
Hexi saw each person turn to look over at her. Under their burning gazes, she hesitated for a moment before taking out storage rings and throwing one at each of them. Well consider these rings as todays first meeting gift. In the future, work hard. Regardless of whether its pills or treasures, therell be many in store for you guys.
After she finished speaking, she turned to Gu Liufeng and waved her hand. Their two figures shed and two streaks could faintly be seen heading toward the transmission array.
Their abrupt departure was due to the fact that Gu You Lans drug addiction was soon going to re up again. Hexi was racing back with Gu Liufeng in order to treat it.
The five people left behind silently watched Hexis departing figure. Hexis departure was so sudden it left them momentarily speechless. Soon after, someone used their divine knowledge to explore the storage ring and an ai ya! was heard soon after that. So... So many treasures! There are even attack charms!
Chapter 456 Liberal With Money
Mei Ru Yan took out a small bell that was about the size of a palm and remarked with a trembling voice, This... This is a Dreaming Soul Bell, its the best attack weapon for martial artists practicing Demonic Techniques!
The few people looked at each other in dismay. They had been shocked by their familys new Masters liberalness with money.
Zhou Huaian swallowed his saliva, Ge, do you know why weve suddenly received a new Master? Why would Young Master rely on him? Moreover, its rumoured that the new pills Sheng De Hall has been sellingtely have all been brought in by him... This person wouldnt be an aristocrat of somerge, influential family, right?
Zhou Yanan curled his lip and darkly replied, Youre surprised by this?
If they were to know that the top quality and high ranked pills being sold in Sheng De Hall were all single-handedly refined by Xi gongzi, wouldnt they be scared to death?
But, this fact was truly too important. Even if all the people in front of him were trustworthy, Zhou Yanan still didnt dare to say anything.
He merely coughed under his breath and said, This Xi gongzi is the same Genius Doctor Xi that I told you guys about previously. He has given our Master a great favor, not only has he helped Master bring his Mother out of Murong familys grip, hes even slowly helping heal her of her sickness.
It can be said that Young Masters life is Xi gongzis, so naturally, our lives are also Xi gongzis. In the future, we must treat Xi gongzi as our true Master.
After saying this, Zhou Yanan pointed at the porcin bottle in Chen Bais hands and said, Trust me. As long as you guys listen to gongzis words, the benefits youll have in the future will be boundless.
Everyone looked at the porcin bottle in Chen Bais hands and suddenly their gazes were burning again.
If Xi gongzi were to give them a simr top quality pill, then their rank upgrade would be just around the corner!
??- ? -??
Once they returned to Sheng De Hall, Hexi immediately began to treat Gu You Lan. Again, she injected her and transferred a bit of her wooden attributes spiritual power to her.
After this, Gu You Lan woke up for a period of time,pletely bewildered. She caught sight of Hexi and instantly seemed to turn teary-eyed, mumbling incoherent things under her breath.
But because Cold Food pills influence on her wisdom was toorge, she fell unconscious again shortly after she opened her eyes.
After washing her hands, Hexi walked outside to a pavilion with Gu Liufeng. When she saw his grave and worried expression, she couldnt help but begin tofort him. Dont worry, your Mothers wisdom has already improved a little. Because this type of poison slowly corrodes, recovering her wisdom will also be slow, thus causing the process to be challenging. We can only slowly go through the suffering. But luckily, your Mother has already passed through the most challenging stage.
When Gu Liufeng heard Hexis words, he couldnt help but smile. To have Little Yueer, whose both a Genius Doctor and my Master, treat my Mother, what do I have to worry about?
Hexi looked at his demonically charming expression and gleaming peach blossom eyes. His entire person felt as if it had returned to itsnguid and rascally self that was present in Sealed Dragon Domain.
But what was different from then and now was that he was no longer wearing a mask and the grief and mncholy that once resided at the bottom of his eyes was gone. It was evident that he had let go of his previous sorrows.
When he saw Hexi closely staring at him without speaking, Gu Liufeng lowly coughed and suddenly smiled, Little Xueer, it cant be seen but youre quite liberal with your money towards this subordinates people, ah. I saw the charms that you gave Chen Bai and the others. Im telling you, those are worth seventy or eighty million yuan crystals.
But Little Xueer, you cant favor one and discriminate the other, ah! Im still the first person to follow you, right? Speaking of this, howe everyone else has had a first meeting gift, including Zhou Yanan, but I havent gotten mine?
While Gu Liufeng was speaking these words, he was leaning on one of the pavilionss pirs. His mouth was faintly lifted into a ghost of a smile and his peach blossom eyes were full of joy. His entire person emitted an outstanding aura that couldnt be properly described, yet the words he spoke were that of a spoilt child that was throwing a tantrum.
Chapter 457 Spending Money Like Flood Waters
Hexi didnt know whether tough or cry and looked at him with a nk nce. Youre at the summit of Gold Core stage and Im only at low level Foundation Establishment stage. What treasures could I have on my hand that could catch your eye?
Gu Liufeng didnt respond to her, he only mildlyughed in response and unblinkingly looked at her with a burning gaze.
Hexi felt increasingly ufortable under his gaze and with a flick of her wrist, two storage rings appeared in between them. She threw them to him and unhappily said, Dont speak, I want to bully you the same way you just bullied me.
Gu Liufeng took a look inside the storage rings and found that both of them were filled with crystal stones. Moreover, the lowest rank was a second rank crystal stone. With the two storage ringsbined, there seemed to be about seventy to eighty million crystals.
Heughed and said, Master, is this your n? To use your coins and crush your subordinate to death?
Hexi cast him a nce, Your job is to properly help the four people, arriving at Sheng De Hall this afternoon, adjust. I hope that they can cause people to cower at the sight of them by the time they go out and control the crowds tomorrow.
Hexi mischievouslyughed, Even if our military force is weak, we must smash our crystal rocks on outsiders, then they wont dare to act blindly without thinking!
Gu Liufeng took the storage rings and stored them away. A smile bloomed on his face at Hexis words, a smile that was indolent and demonically charming. I chased for so long, yet in the end, these two storage rings arent even for me. How ironic, Im your first subordinate, yet Im treated so.
He saw Hexi fix him with a cold stare and couldnt help but rub his nose andugh, Okay, even though I wasnt given a first meeting gift, the feeling of taking Masters money and dressing up as a local tyrant and smashing people isnt too bad either.
Rest assured. Wait until tomorrow, youll see four golden rays shing from swords to people who dont watch their mouths!
Finished speaking, Gu Liufeng yed with the storage rings in his hand before turning around to leave.
He left behind Hexi, who was stoodpletely still. Her originally icy face transformed and a tiny trace of pain made its way onto it.
Howe her originally bulging purse was reduced to half the size in just half a days worth of work?
And dont even mention the treasures she raked in during her time in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. Even the crystal stones she earned from selling her pills were practically all gone.
Thinking some more, she also thought of how she had to buy Xi Jia and the others, these ten people, clothing once they left the mountain. Just thinking of all the money she was losing pained her.
Others spent money like running water, she spent money like flood waters. Not only that, she also had to bring up numerous subordinates in the future.
Ze ze... It would be better for her to go exploit her familys treasure, Dan Dan, and refine more pills.
??- ? -??
On the second day, Sheng De Halls doorway was just as lively as the previous day. The long line stretched through the entirety of the eastern street.
But, what gave everyone lined up a pleasant surprise was the fact that, today, Sheng De Hall decided to open shop earlier than expected.
Not only that, there was a male that imed himself as Shopkeeper Xi who appeared in front of everyone. With a wide smile stretched across his face, he announced in front of everyone, Thesest few days has been Sheng De Halls experiment with reopening business. Today, weve officially decided to reopen Sheng De Hall.
In order to show our thanks to everyone for their enthusiastic support over these past few days, weve decided to greatly increase the amount of pills that can be bought today, as well as the time you have to buy them.
After saying this, Xi San slightly turned around to point at the medicine cupboard. On the cupboard there were various porcin bottles all neatly arranged. Today weve made three thousand best quality pills and ten thousand top quality pills avable for purchase. Among this is also one hundred second ranked best quality pills. Of course, in the future and depending on the situation, we may decide to release a few third ranked best quality pills to the public.
Once Xi Sans final words were out in the open, the raptly listening crowd immediately exploded and everyones voices could be heard speaking at once.
Second ranked and third ranked best quality pills?! That implied that these pills would have significant results on Meridians stage and Gold Core stage martial artists! Even Nascent Soul stage martial artists could receive some benefits from these pills! Moreover, this could all ur without any poisoning... Just what type of best quality holy pill was this, ah?
Chapter 458 Eyes Brightening In Shock
Over the previous few days, there had been talk about the grand master that refined these pills. If the so-called grand master only refined first ranked pills, then they couldnt really be counted as a grand master. It just wasnt befitting to that level.
But today, this rumor had quickly been proven untrue!
As it turned out, the other person had already refined second and third ranked pills, they just simply didnt wish to start selling them yet!
Xi San extended both of his hands out and made pressing down motions, quieting down the crowd. Although he was at no more than Foundation Establishment stage, his words already carried the steadiness and imposing manner that a leader possessed. However, in order to assure that everyone, who waited in line for so long, is able to purchase pills from our medicinal hall, weve decided to set a limit on the amount of pills you can purchase. Each day, you may only buy up to three best quality pills and up to five top quality pills.
What?! You can only buy three top quality pills?!
Once Xi San uttered those words, the housekeepers, fromrge, influential families, that were lined up at the very front of the line, suddenly became discontent.
When they heard Xi San speak of expanding the time people could buy pills, they were nning to buy every single pill, leaving nothing for everyone else!
But if everyone was only entitled to three pills, at most, how could he possibly do what he had set out to do?
The old man, wearing yellow clothes that belonged to the Huangfu family, who stood at the very front of the line immediately angrily burst out, Youngster, do you know what type of people we are? For us toe to your small Sheng De Hall to buy medicines is giving you face!
Im telling you to be mindful. Just give me all of the best quality pills as well as those hundred second ranked ones and let me take them away. This old man would even be willing to pay you triple your original price for this. But if you still refuse to see my good intentions, dont me me for being rude!
Once he finished speaking, seven or eight martial artists wearing simr clothing appeared from behind the old mans back. Each of them was a high level Foundation Establishment stage martial artist and they were being lead by someone who was at Meridians stage. All of them stared at Xi San with ill intentions clearly written in their eyes.
But Xi Sans response to being threatened by these martial artists, whose cultivation was clearly much higher than his, was just to sneer at the old man. Regardless of whoes to our Sheng De Hall to buy pills, theyre first and foremost our customer. All of the martial artists behind you also bore through the night, just as you did. If we were to let you take away all of the best quality pills, how would we be deserving of their support?
Xi Sans response caused appreciation and happiness to rise in the martial artists lined up behind this group. Those people from influential families were arrogant and domineering, often cutting in line. Over these past seven days, all the pills had been taken away by them, so even though they had waited in line for so long, their chances of being able to buy even one or two pills were low.
Xi Sans actions today were clearly in consideration towards them, martial artists who didnt have much of a family background. How could they not be moved to tears?
When the old man heard Xi Sans words, he felt absolutely infuriated. Turning around, he waved at the guards behind him and bellowed out orders. Ruthlessly lecture this youth for me and rob all of the remaining pills! I want to see if Sheng De Hall has gotten lofty aspirations after eating a leopards dder since they actually dare to face off against our Huangfu family!
When the crowd saw those seven to eight martial artists were just about to rush toward Xi San, each one of their faces showed anxiousness.
But Xi San waspletely calm and merely raised his hands up and pped once.
In the blink of an eye, everyone felt as if they saw a golden streak shing by, nearly blinding them as it passed.
After a moment, when everyoneposed themselves and focused more on those streaks of light, they saw that four martial artists at Meridians stage had positioned themselves in front of Xi San.
If it were only martial artists at Meridians stage, nobody would bat much of an eye. However, what caught everyones attention were the things on their body.
Each person had the same set of fourth ranked defense clothes, flying light sword, flowing light boots, and assembling spirit jade hat.
When these four people appeared, everyone felt as if they were looking at glittering lights and everyones eyes were brightened in shock.
Chapter 459 The Dismal Ji Sheng Hall
For a moment, it was absolutely silent in front of Sheng De Hall. Even the fiendish old man and his several guards were shocked speechless.
That was actually a full set of fourth ranked clothes, ah! Even one piece of those clothes would be worth about a million yuan crystals. If the whole suit were to be calcted, you wouldnt be able to beat it without at least twenty million yuan crystals.
Huangfu familys old housekeepers face was filled with shock and bewilderment.
These were nothing more than guards for a medicinal hall, yet they actually wore clothes that cost upwards of ten million yuan crystals. Even the rich and imposing Huangfu family would be reluctant to do so. Just who was the new Master of Sheng De Hall?
In moments, the people who wanted to take advantage of this crisis for their own personal gains and argue against Sheng De Halls new stiptions no longer dared to act rashly.
Thisrge show showed how big a hand Sheng De Halls new Master had. Everyone now believed that this new Master mustvee out of arge sect orrge influential family and collectively decided not to act rashly without understanding everything about the situation.
After sessfully passing this seven days test, Sheng De Hall was officially opening for business, and naturally, it was doing exceptionally well.
Over the following days, the medicinal halls newly hired servants feet barely touched the ground, they barely had the time to spare effort to drink their saliva and pant.
Each day, shopkeeper Zhou and Xi San were all smiles as they busied themselves with watching the rising ie.
By contrast, Ji Sheng Hall, which had been full of people just days before, now sat unfrequented and iparable to Sheng De Hall.
After all, their medicines couldntpare to other medicinal halls and their halls doctor was only a first rank doctor whilst Zhou Yanan was at the very least a second rank doctor.
Adding onto this was the fact that Sheng De Halls reputation had always been good, better than Ji Sheng Halls. So, now that they were selling best quality pills, people would naturally rush to go buy from Sheng De Hall.
Ji Sheng Halls waiters, little manservants, and part-time workers all miserably looked toward the lively Sheng De Hall across from them and heaved a sigh.
At this moment, they suddenly saw a man that looked to be about fifty years old. His face didnt necessarily look pure as he was slowly walking into Ji Sheng Hall.
When he saw Ji Sheng Halls bleak and declining state, his face couldnt help but be heavy as he coldly snorted.
Shopkeeper Yu, who was originally asleep at the front desk, immediately returned to his senses once he heard that cold snort. When he raised his head to look and caught sight of the old man, he seemed suddenly frightened and jumped out of his chair to wee the visitor, Doctor Chang, why have you*e?
Doctor Gu who was previously hiding in the back of the hall also hurriedly rushed out to respectfully greet Doctor Chang when he heard Shopkeeper Yus words.
Doctor Chang impatiently waved his hand at their greetings. Instead, he pointed at theck of business in Ji Sheng Hall, then turned to point at the lively Sheng De Hall, who still had a long line of people waiting to enter, and coldly asked, What happened? Master had youe here to reopen Ji Sheng Hall topletely suppress Sheng De Hall, so much so that they wouldnt even be able to lift their heads up. Just how exactly do you guys handle things?
Doctor Gu wiped at the cold sweat on his forehead and didnt even dare to lift his eyes as he promptly replied, Replying to Doctor Changs question, Sheng De Hall recently changed Masters. Ever since a new Master took over, they began to sell a type of Supplement Spirit Pill. The maximum spiritual force this best quality Supplement Spirit Pill can contain is twelve crystals and the Imperial Pharmaceutical Institution appraised it to have an essence purity of 99%.
Ever since Sheng De Hall began to sell these pills, all of the customers began to line up there. Adding onto that is the fact that Zhou Yanan is a second rank doctor and Ji Sheng Hall only has xiao de [1] to oversee it, so... So...
Doctor Gus words were spoken very cautiously.
He alongside Ji Sheng Halls shopkeeper and waiters had all been directly employed to work here.
The person that hired them was exactly this Doctor Changs Master. His Master was a man whose clothes were gray, wore a windbreaker and cloak which covered his facial features.
*Hes saying you respectfully
[1] xiao de C way of addressing oneself when speaking to a superior
Chapter 460 Grand Master Level?
When the man had originally hired them, he once said that Sheng De Halls supply of pills has already been cut off. In the end, the hall would be deserted and hard to maintain. All they needed to do was open Ji Sheng Hall and properly run it and Sheng De Hall would be destroyed within a day.
This person named Doctor Chang was named Chang Sheng. He was actually a fourth rank doctor and was that gray clothed males trusted confidant.
This Ji Sheng Hall was actually under Doctor Changs name, so he could be considered as half of their Master. Now that Ji Sheng Hall was so dismal, how could Doctor Gu not be terrified?
Doctor Chang wrinkled his brows and confusion flitted past his eyes, Do you know who Sheng De Halls new Master is?
Terrified, Doctor Gu shook his head and said, I dont know, but I did send some of our halls little manservants to nose around Sheng De Hall. ording to the information weve received, Sheng De Halls Master should have arge influence.
O?
Doctor Gu choked on his saliva before replying, Sheng De Halls four inner hall guards all wear clothes and possess weapons that are fourth rank. If the Master doesnt have arge influence, where would the big hande from?
Not only that, but I heard that a few days ago, when someone tried to create a disturbance, a Gold Core stage martial artist and a Nascent Soul stage martial artist, that nobody knows where Sheng De Hall found them from, came out to suppress the person. When that deep spiritual force started pressed down, everyone immediately no longer dared to budge.
Doctor Changs eyebrows were already creased as his face fluctuated between emotions, Has anyone looked into the identity of the refining pharmacist?
No. Doctor Gu shook his head and continued, But the refining pharmacist is reportedly exceptionally strong. Currently, theyre selling first and second ranked pills. In the future, theyll sell third and even fourth ranked pills. If they are truly able to refine fourth ranked best quality pills, then... Then wouldnt they, at the very least, be at Grand Master level?
The ranks of refining pharmacists and doctors werepletely different. The main divisions were: Entrance level, Learners level, Pre-Master level, Master level, Grand Master level, Heavens Master level, Pre-Ancestor level, and Sacred Ancestor level.
But on Miluo Continent, there were few who could achieve Master level as refining pharmacists, there were even fewer Grand Master Refining Pharmacists. If the person refining these best quality pills was truly a Grand Master Refining Pharmacist, the situation would be serious.
Doctor Changs expression turned unsightly as he incoherently muttered to himself. After a while had passed, he finally clenched his teeth and said, Have you guys bought that best quality pill? Take it out so I can have a look.
We havent. Doctor Chang, youve* seen with your* own eyes how long the line is. We wouldnt even be able to fight for it, ah!
Doctor Tang** unhesitatingly said this, and looked down, but nobody saw the flickering light in his eyes when he did so.
He would be dumb to hand over the best quality pill he had to Doctor Chang. That pill was what he had fought others for when Sheng De Hall had initially began to sell those pills, before anyone had started lining up.
He still wished to use this best quality pill to advance in rank!
Doctor Chang suddenly became furious and angrily yelled at the surrounding waiters and little manservants, Rubbish! Youre still not going to line up and buy it for me!
Ji Sheng Halls originallyzy little manservants and waiters were shocked silly by the sudden yelling and all ran out to go buy some pills.
But when they looked at the unending line. If they lined up now, would there still be time for them to buy pills?
Doctor Changs face was ashen as he coldly looked at Sheng De Hall, which was sitting right across from Ji Sheng Hall.
Best quality pills... He hadnt expected that the Master Refining Pharmacist that caused such a sensation in the ck market would actually work together with Sheng De Hall.
Originally, Sheng De Hall had already been suppressed by them, it was like an arrow at the end of its flight, but nowadays...
But right now, the most important thing wasnt Sheng De Hall anymore, it was the identity of that refining pharmacist.
*Hes saying you respectfully
**Honestly not sure where this Doctor Tang came from, perhaps the author meant Doctor Gu?
Chapter 461 Want To Cut The Line? Impossible!
After coldly staring at Sheng De Hall for a long time, Doctor Chang suddenly began to make his way over to Sheng De Halls front desk.
Once he arrived in front of Zhou Yanan, he lifted his chin and frostily demanded, Bring me a bottle of best quality pills!
bbergasted, Zhou Yanan raised his head to look at the man who spoke. He waspletely unfamiliar and before he had time to recognize him, the people lined up behind him already started to voice theirints.
One by one the customers began to shout, Who are you, ah? Dont you see us all lined up?
Is it because you think youre somebody, ah? Dont you see that even the people from influential families are lined up as well?
Doctor Chang didnt get to say anything when Ji Sheng Halls shopkeeper Yu, who had followed behind him, angrily burst out, Presumptuous! This is our Ji Sheng Halls Doctor Chang, a doctor that the Doctors Association recognized as a fourth ranked doctor. You guys actually want to be presumptuous toward a grand fourth ranked doctor?
Once those words had been said, the shouting voices immediately quieted down.
Fourth ranked doctor... It was actually the same rank as Jin Lings first doctor. Moreover, the status of a doctor was quite particr. If someone offended a doctor, they would meet countless assassination attempts.
Doctor Chang looked at Zhou Yanan and quietly coughed. What? Shopkeeper Zhou, were both people who learn medicine. You wouldnt even be willing to give me face and sell me some pills?
Zhou Yanan didnt have time to voice his thoughts before Xi San interrupted the conversation and impolitely said, Doctor Chang right? Truly embarrassing! My familys Master already said, if you want to buy pills, you must wait in line for your turn. After all, the amount of pills we have is limited and there are a vast amount of customers. If we were to prioritize you and sell a bottle to you, it would be unjust toward the people all lining up, am I right?
Xi San and Zhou Yanan were different. Xi San had no concept of a doctors status.
Xi San only recognized one thing, which was that his familys Young Miss was the most awesome. Whatever nonsense doctor wouldnt even be fit to carry Hexis shoes.
Once Xi Sans words came out, the martial artists all lined up behind that were angry but didnt dare to speak all felt iparably carefree.
On the other hand, Doctor Changs face became extremely unsightly, but maintaining a doctors reputation stopped him fromshing out. All he could do was angrily fling his sleeves as he turned to leave.
Before he returned back to Ji Sheng Hall, he turned back around to look at everyone surrounding Sheng De Hall oncest time and ground his teeth, inwardly saying, Very good Sheng De Hall! You actually dare to slight me, so dont me me if Im impolite! Later youll taste how it feels!
Xi San disdainfully cast a nce at Doctor Changs exiting figure and turned to everyone to clearly say, Everyone rest assured. We, Sheng De Hall, are a medicinal hall that sets out to aid the world and save the people. We believe in fairness. If anyone wants to walk in here and receive special treatment, youll have to see if our Sheng De Halls guards agree with you!
Xi Sans speech lead to a burst of enthusiastic cheering from everyone.
Sheng De Hall had always promised fairness and equality, and over these past few days, they had consistently delivered on their promises.
Regardless of whether it was people of the Imperial family or aristocrats, whenever someone wanted to cut in line, Sheng De Halls guards were quick to lecture them. Even Gold Core stage martial artists werent an exception.
Holding such a strong position in fairness in equality would, no doubt, offend many influential people. However, Sheng De Hall remained calm in the face of fear and continued to stand upright. This attitude caused countlessmon martial artists to hold an extremely favorable impression of Sheng De Hall in their hearts. In the future, when others decide stand against Sheng De Hall, there would always be an overwhelming amount of support for Sheng De Hall.
But, this was something that would happenter.
??- ? -??
Three days after Doctor Chang had been angered into leaving, a group of angry people suddenly rushed into Sheng De Hall.
Before giving everyone time to react, the leader of the angry group ruthlessly overturned the front desk.
The rest of the people in the group pushed everyone aside and shouted, Move aside! Move aside! Have you not seen who has arrived? Open your eyes, its our Murong familys Third Young Master!
Chapter 462 Sheng De Hall Is Murong Family’s?
Someone suddenly resentfully shouted from the crowd, Whats going on with Murong family? Arent other aristocrats obediently lined up here? Sheng De Hall already announced that you must line up if you want to buy pills. Why are you making such a ruckus?
When the leader of the group heard the shouts, he coldly sneered, Line up? Ha ha, that really is a joke as big as the sky. Ive never heard of a Master needing to line up in their own shop.
Youngster, have you grown brains yet? I* will let you learn today!
When he finished speaking, his subordinates rushed over, and without waiting for people to react, they knocked the martial artist, who was speaking, down to the ground and began to step all over and kick at his legs and feet.
At this moment, Sheng De Halls guards finally reacted and rushed over, intending to drive these people out.
But, the people who arrived were actually high level Meridians stage martial artists, not only that, they all had high quality magic weapons. Momentarily, the four guards stopped. They could only nkly watch on as they overturned those few Foundation Establishment guards and took all of the pills at the front desk. All of the surrounding martial artists, who were watching this group steal, felt injustice rise in them and some of them wanted to lend a helping hand.
Therge person that headed the group merely sneered, What are you guys doing? Im telling you, if you dare to make a move, dont even think about buying a thing from Sheng De Hall in the future!
Why? What are you worth?
Therge person didnt get to respond before he heard a males cold voice sound out from the doorway, Based on the fact that Im this ces owner!
They saw that the male looked to be about twenty years old. He had a beautiful appearance, but his eyes were steely and his face was harsh.
His hands were sped behind his back as he slowly walked to the front. Coldlyughing he said, This entire Sheng De Hall is my Murong familys. Tell me, on what basis would I not be able to ban you from buying Sheng De Halls things?
Impossible! Sheng De Halls Master doesnt even have the surname Murong! What evidence do you have that says Sheng De Hall is Murong familys?!
But I heard that Sheng De Halls previous Master was Gu Liufeng, who is actually someone from Murong family.
Could it be that the people who purchased Sheng De Hall is actually Murong family? This... This...
When therge man that headed the group saw everyones bewildered state, he couldnt help but insolentlyugh out. Pointing at the people who had just spoken rudely to him, he said, You, you, and also you, dont you guys want to buy pills? I* wont make things difficult for you guys. As long as you crawl under my crotch and then kowtow to our Third Young Master, Ill let you buy pills. What do you say?
As he spoke, he pointed at his own crotch with a face full of haughtiness and arrogance.
The three people he called out were as red as a tomato. They all waved their sleeves and turned to leave.
But this aggressive group was like a cat teasing a mouse. They seemed to insist on wanting to humiliate the three men as they forced them to kneel on the ground and seemed to offer them only the option of crawling under therge mans crotch.
The three people were extremely vexed and their whole bodies shook as they struggled to get free.
But despite their struggling, the fact was that they were only at Foundation Establishment stage and furthermore, they were one person versus multiple. How could they be Murong familys opponents?
The several people that held the three men down all burst intoughter, For us to let you crawl under our leaders crotch is us looking highly upon you! As long as you obediently crawl and kowtow in apology to our Third Young Master, well give you a whole bottle of pills after!
Everyone saw the three people almost nearing therge mans crotch when suddenly a sword shed like lightning as it struck something.
Therge man that had previously been lifting his leg in preparation for those three men to crawl under him suddenly let out a blood curdling scream.
*hes saying I arrogantly
Chapter 463 What Are You?
Soon after, blood began to quickly flow out of his crotch area.
The person who was arrogant just moments before was now rolling about on the floor and wailing in pain.
Who was it?! The young man who had been called Third Young Master of the Murong family had been scared stupid by the sudden scene before him. But soon after, he became angry and hot blooded again, You even dare to attack my, this Young Masters, people? Are you tired of living?
As soon as he voiced his questions, he saw two mene out of Sheng De Halls inner courtyards doors.
The male was walking slightly ahead of the other wore coarse, hemp clothes and he looked to be no more than about sixteen or seventeen years old. His lips were red and his teeth were white, he was iparably beautiful. However, from head to toe, no spiritual power fluctuations could be sensed throughout his entire body, yet his eyes seemed to carry frostiness, causing people to feel cold.
The person following behind the youth had a slender figure andmon looks. He emitted a faintly detectable powerful force that pressed down on people once he arrived. In his hands, he held a sword, clear evidence that he was the one who had just acted against therge man.
Naturally, these two people were Hexi and Gu Liufeng.
Today, Xi San was the one overlooking the hall. When he saw that the circumstances were turning for the worst, he immediately made the decision to run into the inner courtyard and bring Hexi and Gu Liufeng out.
On Gu Liufengs face, he wore a special human skin mask, so other people were unable to recognize him.
Hexi looked at the fellow that proimed himself as the Third Young Master of the Murong family and sneered at him, What are you?
You dont even recognize me? You actually dare to appear in Sheng De Hall?! The youth burst intoughter before continuing, listen properly, Im called Murong Qian Jian, Im Murong manors Third Young Master. This Sheng De Hall is my Murong familys property, so naturally its my property as well.
You little bast*** even dare to move against me, youre simply too impatient to continue living. Im telling you, if youre sensitive, you would obediently kneel down and apologize to me right now. Otherwise, in the future, Ill have you cklisted from Sheng De Hall. When that happens, dont even talk about medicine, we wouldnt even sell some grass to you. Ha ha ha...
Hexi coldly looked at the arrogant youth as if she were looking at a dead person.
Even if she knew that there were countless children that belonged to Murong family that couldnt be publicly seen, calling the idiot in front of her a straw bag would be elevating his status.
Gu Liufeng neared Hexis side and quietly whispered, Murong Qian Jian [1], apart from his name is a brainless and an unskilled straw bag. Im afraid that hes but a tool that someone instigated toe here and cause a ruckus in order to dig information out of us.
Hexi sneered at his words, Seeing as this garbage has actuallye annoyed me, theres no need to send him back in good condition.
When Murong Qian Jian saw Hexi and Gu Liufeng whispering to each other, he thought that it was due to the fact that they were intimidated by him. Immediately, he became haughtier and increasingly rampant. Damn, my letting you kowtow and apologize is my giving you face. Since youre hesitating to something unless youre forced, small ones,e ughter these youngsters for me. Youll be heavily rewarded for it. See these pills? You can have as many as you want!
The guards behind Murong Qian Jian all enthusiastically cheered and each one of them threw themselves at Hexi like fiends.
But before they could even near her, everyone saw a light sword rising in the air.
Once the light sword was in the air, it split into a dozen or so separate swords and rushed toward each of the guards.
After a moment, all that people heard were loud peng sounds. Before everyone could collect their thoughts, those fiends already had fright painted all over their faces as they foolishly looked at their abdomens.
All they saw was arge gaping hole in their abdomen area. Blood was gushing out of it and they could even faintly make out their internal organs in the blood.
Those peoples eyes were full of amazement and despair, but before they could utter theirst words, they fell onto the ground with a thump and lost their lives.
[1] Murong Qian Jian C ǧ (qian) means thousand and (jian) means sword, more specifically, its a double-edged sword
*hes saying it arrogantly
Chapter 464 Forgive Me, It’s Hard To Comply!
For a few moments, it waspletely silent within Sheng De Hall.
Everyone looked at the male holding the sword with gazes full of shock. He didnt look to be particrly outstanding and his spiritual power fluctuations werent very obvious, yet he was actually an expert at Gold Core stage?
Faced with this unforeseen circumstance, Murong Qian Jians face was deathly pale. His guards had actually be cleanly ughtered in an instant during this face off.
Not knowing what to do, he looked around at everyone. Suddenly, he felt the porcin bottle that he had just snatched minutes before and was filled with happiness again. Running over to the people standing at the end of the line, he loudly said in front of everyone, You... You guys, any one of you guys, as long as you can help me capture those two youngsters, my Sheng De Hall will give you an unlimited supply of pills in the future.
When Murong Qian Jian said these words, many people in the crowd looked at the full porcin bottle in his hands and felt moved, Are Third Young Masters words serious?
When Murong Qian Jian saw people genuinely responding to his announcement, he felt overwhelmed with joy and confidently answered back, Of course, this Young Master has already previously stated that this Sheng De Hall is my Murong familys business.
He looked down at the crowd and saw that many people were still hesitating and then looked back over at Gu Liufeng who had just picked up the flying sword and felt incredibly anxious.
Out of the corner of his eye, he spotted Zhou Yanan who had just walked out and felt overjoyed. Toward Zhou Yanan, he arrogantly said, I recognize you. You... Youre that dog ve that follows Murong Liufengs side right? I heard that theres third ranked pills in Sheng De Hall, quick bring them out for this Young Master.
All he got in response was Zhou Yanans cold and angry face staring back at him, not speaking nor moving.
Murong Qian Jian suddenly became extremely angry and began to abuse him, Damn thing, did you not hear what this Young Master said? Still not running to bring third ranked pills for me? Do you trust me when I say that Ill have you kicked out of Sheng De Hall?
Zhou Yanans character had always been that of a nobleman, upright and proper. At this moment, even though he had been angered so thoroughly he was shaking and his face was icy cold, his words still held courtesy when he said, Forgive me, its hard toply!
What did you say?!! Murong Qian Jian became so angry he began to look at him with hate filled eyes and rained down curses, Dog ve, is it that you want to rebel? You wont even listen to my words?!
Zhou Yanan deeply breathed and pushed down the anger that was bubbling forth in his heart and coldly said, Sheng De Hall has never been Murong manors business. It never has been and it never will be.
Murong Qian Jian furiously said, Dont think that I dont know that Sheng De Hall is Murong Liufengs. Although that bast*** Murong Liufeng is useless, hes still my Murong familys person. I say, this Sheng De Hall is Murong familys business, where am I wrong?
Zhou Yanan sneered at him as anger became increasingly apparent in his eyes, First of all, we only know that our previous Master was called Gu Liufeng, not Murong Liufeng. So, Im not sure what rtionship Murong family would have with us.
Secondly, this Sheng De Hall has already been passed out to another person by our previous Master. Furthermore, this young gongzi is Sheng De Halls Masters trusted aide and currently deals with all of Sheng De Halls matters.
Your Murong familys endless pesteringcks all reasoning!
When Murong Qian Jian heard what was said, he became enraged. Bullsh**! You saying its transferred means its transferred? Who in Yan Jing city doesnt know that Gu Liufeng is Murong Liufeng? Did he ask for Murong familys consent when he transferred ownership of the shop? As long as Murong family doesnt agree, this transfer doesnt count.
What bullsh** gongzi? Its best for him to obediently leave, otherwise if they provoke my Murong family, there wont be many good things happening to them!
Trantor Note what a truly idiotic person... the amount of frustration that I had when tranting this chapter was crazy... if I was Zhou Yanan, I wouldve pped that fool a loooong time ago
Chapter 465 Forever Be Unable To Open Their Eyes Again!
After saying that, he took the porcin bottle and turned to face everyone lined up outside Sheng De Hall and loudly yelled, Did you guys clearly hear what I said? Quicklye and teach a lesson to these two youngsters. As long as you do as I say, there will be boundless pills for you...
Murong Qian Jian still hadnt finished speaking when a light sword streaked across. Murong Qian Jians mouth was still moving, but his head had flown up into the air.
Fright slowly appeared in his eyes as he looked down at his headless body that was spewing blood everywhere.
After that, he forever lost consciousness.
Gu Liufeng leisurely came over to retrieve his sword and smiled, Is there anyone else that wishes to rece our familys gongzi as Master of Sheng De Hall?
The people from influential families, who had been restless up until now, kept quiet out of fear and didnt even dare to speak half a word.
Xi San walked over to the crowd with a face full of smiles, Everybody, Yan Jing city prohibits fighting, but everyone here clearly saw that we were the victims today. This group of people were the first to act against us. When the imperial guardes to investigate, everyone has to help us out, ah.
In addition, in order to make up for the fright everyone just received, the amount of pills avable for purchase today is up by 10%.
Once Xi San made this announcement, everyone felt overjoyed at the news and immediately threw all matters rted to the fight to the very back of their minds.
The amount of pills avable to be sold was just increased by 10%, this meant that their chances of buying pills also becamerger.
Hexi slowly made her way over to the four* martial artists that had been humiliated and beaten by Murong Qian Jian and threw out a few pill bottles to them.
The four people woodenly epted the bottle. Soon after, they opened the lids and sucked in a breath.
Heavens! It was actually best quality pills, three whole best quality pills!
The four people held onto the pills with shaking hands. The martial artist who had been beaten first said with a trembling voice, What... What did we do to deserve this?
This is what you deserve. Hexi indifferently continued exining, Its also to express thanks for you four protecting Sheng De Hall.
The four people looked at each other and felt overjoyed. But, they all felt that they had just bumped into unexpected good luck.
The martial artists waiting in line outside were so vexed they pounded their chests.
If they had known earlier, they wouldve helped out Sheng De Hall just then, they wouldve been the first person to rush up.
That was three best quality pills, ah. It was worth several tens of thousands of crystals and they had missed it just like that. It was truly unlucky!
Hexi then slowly made her way to the entrance of Sheng De Hall before turning around and clearly saying to everyone, My Sheng De Hall only sells pills, it doesnt take notice of nor participate in any other affairs. But if someone doesnt watch where theyre going and decides toe provoke us, well make sure that theyll forever be unable to open their eyes again!
Once she said these words, spiritual power suddenly surged in Hexis weak body, putting powerful pressure on her surroundings.
Once this powerful pressure came out, all of the low level martial artists immediately began to tremble and some of the more cowardly ones even fell t on their butt.
Nascent Soul, hes actually at Nascent Soul stage.
Nobody expected that this youth, who was more elegant than youngdies and weaker than women, to have a cultivation at Nascent Soul stage.
For a few moments, everyone kept quiet out of fear and looked at Hexi with reverence.
Hexi no longer spoke and faintly smiled at the sight. Then, she turned around and made her way to Sheng De Halls inner courtyard with Gu Liufeng following behind her.
As for the people outside Sheng De Hall, they resumed to line up and wait for their turn.
Once they entered the back courtyard, Gu Liufeng couldnt help but curiously ask, Little Yueer, you can actually emit a Nascent Soul stages spiritual pressure? How exactly did you do that?
Hexi merely mysteriously smiled, Mountain people possess brilliant schemes!
Once she said that, she didnt bother waiting for Gu Liufengs response before minding her own business and leaving.
*authors inconsistency
Trantor Note ....and this is the end of the mass update! sorry for being away for so long ): hope you enjoyed all of these chapters, updates will be regr again after this! now excuse me while I prepare to board my flight back home...
Chapter 466 Nalan Family’s Thoughts
Chapter 452 Nn Familys Thoughts
In reality, Hexi wasnt actually at Nascent Soul stage, but she did have Wu Xin, her personal guard, that was at Nascent Soul stage.
She had Wu Xin pour intense spiritual power into a jade slip. This type of pressure from spiritual power contained a Nascent Soul stages power within it.
However,mon martial artists mind states werepletely different from martial artists at Nascent Soul stage, even if the martial artist was at Gold Core stage. Therefore, it would be impossible for them to fight against the pressure from a Nascent Soul stages spiritual power.
But, Hexi was not the ordinary martial artist. She had a Primal Chaos Dantian which, in itself, naturally had spiritual power that far surpassedmon martial artists. Adding onto the fact that her divine knowledge was especially strong and her mental strength had been trained in the Zijin Pce. So, if she wished to offset the pressure Wu Xins spiritual power gave her, it was quite simple for her.
Briefly releasing the pressure in front of that crowd would be sufficient enough to send fear into those martial artists hearts, and for a short amount of time, it would prevent people from intentionally provoking Sheng De Hall.
??- ? -??
Nn Manor, Study Room.
At this moment, the study room only had two people inside; Nn Zhengze and Nn familys Third Elder, Nn Cheng Ming who was sitting opposite to him. The atmosphere inside the study was extremely still.
In front of the two people, there was a best quality Repairing Spirit Pill that had just been bought by a subordinate from Sheng De Hall.
With a grave expression, Nn Cheng Ming picked up the pill and said, Youre certain that this pill and that sl**... Cough, and the ones that woman left behind are the same?
Nn Zhengze shook his head and replied, Not entirely. This pills essence purity and spiritual power is higher than the ones An Ling Yue left behind, but the smell both pills contain are very simr.
Nn Cheng Ming ground his teeth. Could that woman have truly left behind a prescription for others? But that would be impossible, near the time of her death, she had been closely monitored by us!
Or could it be that that child, which had been unounted for at that time, had received all of An Ling Yues remnants?
Nn Zhengze shook his head and with a heavy voice he asked, Asking Third Elder to help investigate this Sheng De Halls masters identity. You* also know that First Elder never came back after going to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. Nowadays, I can only trust you*, Third Elder!
When he thought about Nn Yan Ming going missing in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, Nn Cheng Mings face held annoyance. Now, the only remaining Gold Core stage martial artists in Nn family are you and I. If we continue on like this, how will we maintain our position as one of the four biggest families?
Youre the n head, do you think theres anyway to revive Nn family? If there isnt, I think its better to abdicate.
Nn Zhangze felt his forehead throbbing. His eyes turned overcast and ruthless ways of light shed through it.
But by the time he raised his head, his expression had turned humble, he looked like someone from a younger generation who dutifully listened to the teachings of older generations. Thanking Third Elders instructions, Ive already thought it through. In a few days, Zi Yunplete his studies in his sect and return. When that timees, I will bring Hexi back, who lives in Bie courtyard, and let the pair of brother and sister have a reunion!
Nn Cheng Mings eyebrows rose and soon after, he let out a meaningfulugh. Thats right, theyre brother and sister, naturally we must have them properly reunited. Perhaps well be able to discover something then!
However, once his mind wandered to the state of Nn family, Nn Cheng Mings smiling expression immediately disappeared and he became resentful. If you want your position as n head to remain steady, its best for you to retrieve that womans prescriptions and works as soon as possible. Otherwise, he he...
At that time, you couldnt treat Ouyang Haoxuans illness and even vowed that nobody would be able to treat it. Then, you withdrew from the marriage agreement Third Miss had with him. In the end, Ouyang Haoxuan is fully recovered from his illness today and his strength is especially vigorous. Now, everyone in Yan Jing cityughs that your divine doctor identity doesnt match reality.
*Hes saying you respectfully
Trantor Note adjusting back to my normal timezone is so hard... especially because Chinas timezone is exactly opposite to my normal one ??
Chapter 467 Feng Family’s Speculations
This chapter was sponsored by Stumblmer ?
If outsiders find out that Nn familys Madam is insane and Nn Zhengze, Jin Ling countrys divine physician, cant heal the madam of her illness, I say you can forget wishing that your head position stays, even your rank as a fourth ranked doctor would be hard to maintain.
When he finished saying what he wanted to, he didnt look at Nn Zhengzes ugly expression. Instead, he coldly snorted and flicked his sleeves before leaving.
Left behind to sit alone, Nn Zhengzes gaze rested on the flickering candle. The meat on his face pulsed as his expression turned sinister and twisted.
An Ling Yue... Nn Hexi... Remnants... He could definitely retrieve them! He he!
After all, he still had the most important information in his hands that he could use against her!!
??- ? -??
At the same time, after having received best quality pills in the far away Cang Ming countrys Feng family.
Fog and mist rose up in spirals around the mountains, like a fairy. Rich spiritual qi circted in the mountains and forests of this area.
Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing both sat upright on one of the rocks. They were looking at a distant figure that could barely be discerned through the fog and mist.
Feng Tianba was silent for a good moment, after he saw that the people inside didnt make any noise, he couldnt help but ask, Honored sir, how is it?
For a short amount of time, it was silent amongst the clouds and mist. Then, from a distant ce, a muffled voice slowly said, The pills level is very high, even with my current level of cultivation, I wouldnt be able to get such a high purity. I dont doubt that a refining pharmacist that would be able to refine such a pill exists, but as far as I know, theyve never made an appearance on Miluo Continent.
Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing sucked in a breath when they heard those words and both of their faces held shock.
In the clouds and mist, that person carried on, Although this pill is precious, its a pity that...
Pity that what?
Its pitiful that the pills level is so low. If someone at Meridians stage took this pill, there wouldnt be much of an effect on them. The muffled voice muttered to themselves for a moment before lightly snorting, But a person able to refine pills to this grade cant only be able to refine first rank pills. Most likely, theyre just deliberately choosing not to sell higher ranked pills.
Feng Tianba nodded his head then asked another question, Honored sir, may I ask what that Easing Tendons Pill is? I scoured through countless ancient texts and couldnt find any trace of this medicine on Miluo Continent. Do you think this pill is from that pill prescription that was previously rumored to be from Sealed Dragon Domain?
In the mist and clouds, a voice filled with certainty immediately answered his question, Its very probable. As far as I know, a pill used to improve martial artists meridians hasnt appeared on Miluo Continent before... Oh right, regarding the person who inherited Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, have you guys been able to find any information on them?
No. Feng Tianba regretfully and guiltily shook his head in response. Weve investigated everyone who entered the Secret Territory, but no matter how we look at it, none of them wouldve had the ability or opportunity to receive Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Even Nangong Yu, who was the strongest person to go to the Secret Territory that day, wouldnt have had the time to receive control of the Secret Territory because he spent the first half of the time with Nie Jinchen and Feng Lian Ying.
Feng Yunjing, who had been silent the whole time, suddenly opened his mouth. Honored sir, may I ask if this Refining Pharmacist could have any rtion to Genius Doctor Xi?
Whether or not they have a connection Im not sure. The person concealed within the clouds and mist continued, However if the Genius Doctor Xi you speak of is at Foundation Establishment stage, then she couldnt possibly be the Refining Pharmacist. This is because it would be impossible for her to refine such a pure pill with such oues using her spiritual fire. That person has to have reached a rank equal to mine, at least in refining and at the very least, their cultivation has to be at Gold Core stage.
Chapter 468
Chapter 468 Not Reciprocating Would Be Rude
"However..." The muffled voice paused for a second before continuing on, "There isnt that much coincidence in the world. That Genius Doctor Xi you speak of has too perfect timing. Even if he isnt the refining pharmacist, he certainly has a connection with the refining pharmacist."
"Go secretly dig for information, but before you find out whats happening on the opponents side, dont act blindly."
At once, Feng Tianba and Feng Yunjing stood up from their sitting positions and bowed toward the voice. "Yes Honored Sir."
Then, the two people slowly walked away from this foggy mountain and river area. On the way back, Feng Tianba said, "Yunjing, this time when you go to Jin Ling country, you must discover Genius Doctor Xis identity. The best scenario would be to bring him back to Feng family."
"I understand father," Feng Yunjing coldly agreed to the order and bowed his head, but a sh of cutting edge went through his eyes went undetected when he did so.
Xi Yue, wait for me! Soon, Ill make you into one of my people!
??- ? -??
In the dead of the night, two figures silentlynded on the window sill of Sheng De Halls second floor.
Gu Liufeng who had originally been sleeping soundly on the second floor seemed to have experienced some sort of reaction. Suddenly awakening, he spoke into the darkness with a deep, quiet voice, "Who is it?"
Under the moons weak light a beautiful and delicate youthful face appeared and behind her there was a detached and bitingly cold male that was faintly perceptible.
Surprised, Gu Liufeng said, "Little Yueer, howe its you?"
Hexi lightly jumped off the window sill andnded in front of Gu Liufeng.
By now, Gu Liufeng snapped out of his initial shock and a smile that wasnt a smile could faintly be seen on his face as he teased, "Little Yueer, its the dead of the night and youre rushing into my room, are you nning to sneak attack me? Really, if Little Yueer wants my hug, its avable to you at anytime."
Once Gu Liufeng said these words, Hexi still hadnt responded, but behind her, the mans face had turnedpletely frozen.
An imposing manner erupted from his body shortly after and an immense pressure began to build up in the room, even the temperature dropped several degrees.
His eyes were like pairs of ice as he ruthlessly stared Gu Liufeng down. "Young Master Gu, please act ordingly. How can our wangfei be someone you can tease as you please? If you continue to speak so rudely, dont me me for being impolite!"
Before Gu Liufeng cold respond, Hexi ruthlessly gave a cold nce at both of them and coldly said, "Shut up! Get down to business!"
Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng both looked at each other, thetter rubbed his nose and mischievouslyughed. "Little Yueer, your guard really cant take a joke, hes just like his familys Master."
Out of the corner of her eye, Hexi saw that Wu Xin was about to erupt from anger and promptly began to diffuse the situation. "Dont be noisy. This is Wu Xin, his cultivation is at Nascent Soul stage. In order to protect us during our operation tonight, hell be following behind us."
bbergasted, Gu Liufeng asked, "What operation?"
In Hexis eyes, a hint of icy edge appeared in her eyes as she serenely answered, "Isnt there still have information in Murong manor that can be used against you? It just so happens that its overdue for me to give Murong Linfeng, that mother and son pair, their Easing Tendons Pill. Adding onto this was their visit, or provocation, today. Itd be rude of us not to reciprocate... It would be good for us to return thepliment tonight."
Gu Liufengs eyes suddenly brightened and his mood surged up and down. When he spoke, his voice was slightly shaking, "Little Yueer, you..."
Although Hexis words were cold, Gu Liufeng knew that if it werent for the information that could be used against him and his own hatred, Hexi would not take the risk to go back to Murong manor, nor would she bring along one of Ming Wang manors Nascent Soul stage guards.
The purple vine in Hexis hands flew out and wrapped itself around Gu Liufengs body. Sneering, "Since Murong family dares to court risks, tonight well nicely help them seed."
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 469
Chapter 469 Murong Fengs Study
Just after saying this, her entire person jumped out of the window and began floating high up in the sky. Then, using qinggong, she flew across the roof and into the darkness with Gu Liufeng following behind.
Wu Xins person silently disappeared into the night without a trace, it was just as if he was never there.
Before half an incense stick finished burning, both Hexi and Gu Liufeng had arrived at Murong manor.
Just like before, there were many guards in Murong manor. However, unlikest time when she hade to save Gu Liufeng, all the guards seemed more rxed.
Using his divine knowledge, Gu Liufeng quietly and carefully swept his eyes over the entire manor. After he confirmed that there were no martial artists stronger than himself, he let out a breath that he didnt realize he had been holding.
This proved that, that ash cloaked man Hexi encountered the previous time wasnt in Murong manor at the current moment.
The two people rxed made themselvesfortable on the roof. Gu Liufeng leaned closer to Hexi and whispered in her ear, "I dont know where they stored the information that could be used against me. However, from my memories, I remember that Murong family has a forbidden area in the manor. In my childhood, I recall that Murong Linfeng identally went in there once and even he had been firmly chided afterward."
"Where is it?"
Gu Liufengs eyes darkened at the question. "Its Murong Fengs study."
Murong Feng was Gu Liufengs father, at the very least he was his father by blood.
It was just that this so-called father was a brute that tortured both him and his mother.
Gu Liufeng paused and deeply sucked in a breath before continuing, "Each month, Murong Feng goes into the study for a long time. Once there was even a time where he brought my mother into the study... But after my mother came back, she became even crazier and every inch of her skin was damaged."
"How could an ordinary person stay in the study for such a long time?" Hexi knit her brow and continued, "Only if it wasnt a study in the first ce. Wouldnt it be better if we went there first to explore around the area?"
The two peoples figures shed and noiselessly began heading in the direction of Murong Fengs study.
The area surrounding the study had much more guardspared to the rest of the manor. There was also a faint gloomy feeling hovering in the sky that didnt go away for a long time.
Hexis brow raised and she took the Little Gold Dragon out of her space.
When the Little Golden Dragon heard Hexis summons, it felt extremely happy. In this Xumi mustard subspace, there was Dan Dan who had the miraculous ability to refine pills. Then, there was Little Purple who was a little expert in fighting. All that was left was itself, a freeloader with nothing to offer.
He was the grand golden dragon, ah! How could he be beat by a purple vine and a little pig!
"Lao da, dont hesitate to tell me instructions. Do you want me topletely wipe out these guards? You can rest assured, just give me the time it takes a stick of incense to burn and Ill perfectlyplete the task."
Hexi seemed topletely ignore its enthusiasm and merely indifferently said, "I remember you saying that you can change figures after advancing past fifth rank? Change into..."
She paused and nced at the Little Golden Dragons thin body and swaying ws before proceeding to instruct, "Change into a lizard and enter this study. Once inside, explore everything inside and report back."
Once the Little Golden Dragon heard her orders, it immediately opened its mouth to lowly shout, "Lao da Im a dragon, ah, not a snake! Not even just a dragon, Im a golden dragon. How can you ask others to change into a lizard?! This is asking me to lower my status too much!"
"O, you arent willing. Ah, Ill just forget about it. In the future when I make any foods, you can also..."
"Dont! Dont!" Once it heard Hexi mentioning her foods, the Little Golden Dragon panicked. Immediately, it pointed its finger at the sky and vowed, "Lao da rest assured. Isnt it just turning into a lizard and exploring the area? If Im unable toplete this then Im not fit to be your xiao di."
Once it made its vow, it seemed as if it was scared that Hexi would change her mind and its figure shed. Soon after an ordinary ck lizard appeared in its ce.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 470
Chapter 470 Brutes?!
The Little Golden Dragon now had the ability to transform itself into other animals. However, it was limited to small animals and animals that had simr body types to its own.
If it were to transform into arge elephant, its spiritual power would be wiped out in just three seconds and it would return back to its original form.
The ordinary, ck lizard ran over to the front of Murong Fengs study. Then, it slipped in through one of the cracks without anyone noticing.
After a short amount of time passed, Hexi was contacted by the Little Golden Dragon and received news. "Lao da, its absolutely empty in here, there are no people. But, I do sense yin-cold permeating below this room."
Hexi and Gu Liufeng both turned to look at each other. A rock quietly flew out of Hexis sleeves and went under a distant underbrush.
Chi sounded out in the quiet night, rming the surrounding guards.
The few people quietly shouted, "Who is it?" Each of the guards began to make their way over to the direction of the underbrush.
At the same time, Hexi and Gu Liufeng seized the opportunity to slip into the study unnoticed. Simultaneously, the Purple Vine came out and created a barrier around the study.
"Little Yueer, quicklye and see!" Gu Liufengs voice suddenly echoed in Hexis ears.
Hexi turned around and saw that his hand was pressing down on a ck, flying serpent sculpture.
The soaring serpent sculpture was resting on a shelf that disyed various other antiques. If one merely nced at the sculpture in passing, it would be consideredpletely ordinary. But, if one carefully examined it, they would discover that this flying serpent sculpture actually wasnt made out of iron or jade. Its surface was exceedingly glossy, as if people frequently touched it.
Gu Liufengs face became heavier and he slowly remarked, "I once witnessed Murong Feng cleaning the dust off this soaring serpent."
Once he said this, his hand suddenly violently turned the flying serpents head around. Immediately after he did so, ka ka sounds were heard.
A momentter, the shelf moved on either side, opening up a dark passageway. The passage used limestone tes as steps. When these were stepped on, it caused a bone chilling feeling to emerge in a person.
Both of their faces were grave. Following the steps, they quickly walked further down.
Soon, Hexi was able to hear several young childrens voices crying and begging for forgiveness.
"Im begging you guys, spare me... Spare me... I dont want money and I dont want to eat. Please spare me... wu wu wu..."
"Elder brother, I feel very unwell. I cant breathe... Elder brother..."
"You guys are brutes! Dont touch my younger sister! Younger sister! Younger sister! You guys are a group of brutes, you wont receive good deaths!"
The two looked at each other for a second before they stopped making all sounds. Then, they quickly hid themselves in the shadows and watched what was happening under the light.
The scene caused Gu Liufeng to suck in a breath. His face became iparably dark and angry.
Even Hexi, who was used to such bloody and cruel scenes, deeply pursed her brows.
From their position they could see that the nearby basement had been divided into two separate sections.
The left side was set up like a refining pills room. Several grizzly bearded old men were currently maintaining a spiritual fire whilst watching the circumstances in the pill cauldron.
It was just that the right side of this basement was like a bloody ughterhouse, creating a stark contrast with the left side.
There were over a hundred cages that were all densely packed on the floor. In each cage there were two children locked inside.
There were a mix of boys and girls in the cages. The oldest children Hexi could see were about eight of nine years old while the youngest seemed to be three or four years old.
They looked like animals that were just shoved and locked in a cage. Some of the children were crying, others were begging for forgiveness, a few were angrily shouting insults, and there were even a couple that were nkly staring off into space,pletely at a loss at what to do.
Beside all of the cages there were seven or eight children suspended in the air. Each of their carotid arteries (major blood vessels in the neck) had been cut open, allowing for blood to freely flow out. The blood dripped down into a copper basin on the floor, taking only moments topletely fill to the brim.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 471
Chapter 471 Little Boy
WARNINGthis chapter is somewhat graphic and contains upsetting content/topics; read at your own risk.
. . . . . . .
In the beginning, the pitiful kids were still able to scream and howl in pain. But as time went on, all their blood had flowed out and their faces were pale, they were no longer able to speak and in the midst of all the pain, they lost their lives.
But even at this state, those uncivilized brutes still didnt let them off.
While their corpses were still warm, those uncivilized brutes cut off pieces of their flesh, in practiced motions, and threw them into another basin. If there was still a few drops of blood, they would carefully let it drip into the blood filled basin before throwing the flesh into the second one.
The entire process seemed extremely practiced, it almost felt as if they were machinery. It looked like an assembly line at a factory and felt like they had done this a hundred thousand times before.
When all of the children had been taken care of, those uncivilized brutes let out a few devilishughs. They then turned around to walk toward the cages full of children.
The children all moved backward in their cages, pushing themselves against the back of the cage walls in an attempt to hide themselves. They let out mournful shrieks, trying to evade this miserable destiny.
But when those brutes heard the childrens screams, it seemed to add to their happiness. One of the brutes grabbed onto a five or six year old little girl and held her up. Holding onto her legs, he held herpletely upside down while examining her. As he did so, he burst into giddyughter, "Look at this little girls tender flesh. When all her blood has dripped out and weve finished skinning her, lets roast her meat and eat it. It must be the worlds finest delicacy."
"Mine isnt that bad either!" Another one of the men grabbed onto a four year old boys cor. In one motion, he took the boys clothes off. Swallowing his saliva, hemented, "Look how tender his flesh is. If we use it to cook stew this meat will certainly be tasty and soft, itll be a delicacy."
When the two children heard their words they became even more terrified and began to loudly cry. They struggled to get out, but they looked like chicks in an eagles talons, what possibility could they have of escaping?
The two people who captured the children burst into loudughter. They looked at the childrens struggling appearances and seemed to get immense satisfaction from it.
Suddenly, one of the men felt a sharp pain on their lower leg. Following this, the little boy he had been holding in the air was snatched away.
The uncivilized brute angrily lowered his head to look at who had done it and quickly looked into a pair of fierce eyes that resembled those of wolf cubs.
All he saw was a boy that was roughly eight or nine years old. He wore tattered clothes and his whole face was full of mud and dust.
The sharp pain he had felt just then hade from this boys teeth biting his leg. The boy then took advantage of the fact that he was distracted and quickly snatched the little boy out of his grip.
"You son of a bi***, are you impatient of living? You actually dare to bite me*?"
Soon after, the uncivilized brute raised his palm and ruthlessly swung at the boys face. All that was heard was a loud pa sound as the little boy was thrown back into the cage with a bleeding mouth.
But, like before, he still red at the uncivilized man without a hint of cowering in his eyes.
He even hid three children behind him. Painted on his face was a look of fierceness, disying that he wasnt afraid to die.
"Very good!" The man was provoked by the look in his eyes and sneered at him. "Since you want to court death, Ill help you be a dried corpse."
As he was speaking, he crouched down and ruthlessly dragged the boy out of the cage.
The three children hidden behind the boy started to wail, crying out "gege." Using all of their strength, they held onto the boys clothes in a desperate attempt to prevent him from being taken away.
However, how could their strengthpare to the uncivilized man? The little boy was very quickly picked up like a chick and dragged out of the cage.
"Smelly boy, soon youll know the result of offending me... Ao (sound of a wail)-!! Smelly boy, you actually dared to scratch me!"
Soon after, five bloody marks appeared on the mans face and he felt a painful acheing from his face.
The mans sorry state brought on all of hispanionsughter, filling the entire room with their chuckles. "Chen Laosi, the longer you live, the dumber you be! You cant even handle a little brat!"
*Hes saying me arrogantly
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 472
Chapter 472 Killing A Superior
Chen Laosi suddenly became even more enraged, irritated from hisrades teasing. Raising the child even higher up in the air, he motioned to ruthlessly m the child onto the ground.
"Ai ai, Chen Laosi, dont be befuddled. Master spent countless pills to obtain these children in order to turn them into culture fluid. The culture fluid must survive, if you allow the precious culture fluid to fall to its death, youd have to be careful not to let the Master skin you!"
Chen Laosis face turned sinister and abruptly pressed the child down on a chopping block. He looked down at the child with an evil smile painted on his face. "Even if I cant kill him, I can chop his hands and feet off. Letting his blood flow a little bit wont cause harm, right?"
"Eldest brother- brother-! Dont kill eldest brother... Wu wu wu" The children from that cage let out heart tearing cries when they heard what the man said.
The boy that was held down on the chopping board also struggled under Chen Laosis hold, but his strength was no match for Chen Laosis.
The little boy looked up and saw Chen Laosi raising therge knife higher and higher. Then, he watched as the knife began nearing himself more and more. Without another option, the little boy closed his eyes in desperation.
But, after a few moments, he felt none of the pain he had originally anticipated.
Instead, he heard a loud peng sounde from the side of his ear. It was the sound of therge knife falling to the floor.
Following this, the entire basement became chaotic.
The little boy cautiously opened his eyes to see and saw two figures slowly walking over from outside the dark and light boundary.
The person walking in front had delicate, handsome features, but their face held an unsightly, bright red scar. In his hand he held a flying sword that was bursting with coldness.
As for Chen Laosi, who was just about to chop his limbs off, he was already rolling around on the floor, clutching onto the bloody remnants of his arm and screaming out in agony.
"Who are you guys? Do you know what ce this is?!"
The basement had turned chaotic and disorderly. Even the several old men who were originally refining pills hade over to check out the hugemotion.
Gu Liufeng sneered in response to the question. He looked at these brutes who looked human but were nothing more than beasts at heart. The longer he looked at them, the more the hatred and loathing became apparent in his eyes. "Ivee to take your life!"
Right after he said this, he began waving his cold sword around. The sword moved too fast to be seen by the naked eye. Instead, the only thing that could be seen was a light trail following closely behind it. Due to the speed at which Gu Liufeng swung his sword, it looked as if there were fireworks in the air around him.
Screams of pain followed the swords light, wherever it went was where the screams sounded out. Broken limbs, snapped arms, and blood spatters flew all over the room, turning it into a bloody hell.
The entire time, Hexi stood to the side and leisurely watched on. There wasnt a trace of evidence that she was going to help.
Unexpectedly, before she even moved her hand, a small persons shadow advanced toward an old man who was just about to press a mechanism and knocked him out of the way.
The pill refining old man fell to the floor and began screaming out in pain. At this time, the little boy hopped off the chopping block and took a machete along with him. He walked over to the man and began to ruthlessly chop at on the old man.
Blood sttered everywhere and the warm, fishy smelling substance sprayed onto the little boys face.
For a moment, he nked out before returning back to his senses. There wasnt an iota of fear in his eyes, there was only a thick sense of hatred.
The little boy felt eyes on the back of his head and turned around to see, only to meet Hexis smiling yet not smiling eyes.
The youth residing outside of the dark and light boundary had clean, white jade-like skin and bright red lips. But, their eyes oozed iciness, it felt like crystal-clear spring water that was both remote and cold.
Those bright red lips were slightly turned up. The expression they looked at him with was so aloof, so indifferent, yet it was what enticed him into wanting to approach them more, to long to near them.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 473
Chapter 473 Filthy Person
The little boy wiped the blood off his face and proceeded to stick his chest out. He set off the feeling of Im not scared at all whilst staring directly at Hexi.
This tsundere act he put on caused Hexi to be unable to stop herself fromughing out loud.
The little boys face turned red and he immediately turned around to run away. Still carrying the machete, he ran over to the front of the cages and began to directly hack at the locks on them. Once he opened them he took each of the children out, one by one.
By this time, Gu Liufeng had already single-handedly brought all of the people in the basement down.
He stood atop the mountain of corpses in the sea of blood with his long sword directly pointed at one of the old men who refined pills and coldly questioned, "Tell me, what was the purpose of you kidnapping and bringing so many children here?"
"Spare my life, spare my life daoist immortal ah... We were only hired here to refine Supplement Spirit and Cleaning Spirit Pills for these children, we dont know anything else ah!"
"Begging daoist immortal to spare my life. Were actually all Murong familys people, if you killed us, Murong family wouldnt let you off."
"If... If there are children of immortals in this group and daoist immortal takes them away..."
Before the old man couldplete his sentence Gu Liufeng had already cut his head off. His head flew off and onto the floor. Just like this, the man breathed hisst breath.
He then walked over to Chen Laoba, whose hand had been cut off. Pressing the pointed edge of the de against his neck, he slowly asked, "Tell me, what does Murong Feng want to do with all these children? And where did you steal all these children from?"
Chen Laoba had already watched with his own eyes as Gu Liufeng killed and ughtered all hispanions. He had long already been scared witless, pooping and peeing on the floor as he watched.
He cradled his own snapped off arm and with a trembling voice he said, "I... I dont know anything. Were only in charge of removing blood from these childrens bodies. The people above require three basins full of blood every day, moreover, the blood must be from virgin males and females who possess spiritual roots. As to what exactly the blood is for, we dont know ah!"
Gu Liufengs eyes shifted over to the blood-filled copper basins. They were about the size of a well and knee-high. This much blood... How many virgin boys and girls were required to fill these up?
Gu Liufeng coldly stated, "You guys were able to bring so many children here? Especially children with spiritual roots..."
"Theyre... Theyre street urchins [1]." Chen Laoba paused to bite his trembling teeth before continuing to borate, "For the most part, theyre street urchins, though there are some that were stolen away from viges. As long as the child possesses the slightest bit of spiritual root, well try our best to get our hands on them!"
Gu Liufeng deeply sucked in a breath at the news. Then he suddenly lowly began tough, "Little Yueer, do you see it now? This is Murong family, one of Yan Jing citys four biggest families. He he, surprisingly my body possesses such filthy blood."
Hexi slowly walked over to Gu Liufeng. At the same time, the purple vine flew out from her wrist and pierced into Chen Laobas body.
Chen Laoba was overwhelmed with shock. After, he eyes widened as he felt the blood in his body slowly being absorbed by that purple vine.
"Spare... Spare my life..."
His words were hoarse and broken, but as more and more of his blood was sucked out of his body, hecked even the power to speak words.
Chen Laoba remembered that he had once cut some of the childrens throats like so. He watched as they struggled, howled in pain, and still watched as their blood slowly flowed out, eventually bringing an end to their young lives.
At the time he was so excited, so proud of himself ah. But now times had changed and karma hade so quickly!
Once the Purple Abyss Vine finished sucking the body dry, sessfully turning it into a dried out corpse, it shook its leaves and disdainfully cast the body aside. It then flew over to Hexi, happily returning into her hands.
Hexi moved to pet the vines shaking leaves before turning to address Gu Liufeng, slowly saying, "On the world there isnt filthy blood, only filthy people. Nobody can determine their birth, but at the very least, we can determine what path we walk on."
[1] street urchin C a child who spends most, if not all, of their time on the streets, usually located in slum areas
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 474
Chapter 474 Losing Business Deal?
Gu Liufeng was startled when he heard Hexis words, then he thought about Hexis life. His eyes gleamed and he heavily nodded his head.
Since his blood was so filthy, he should personally go destroy the source of this filthy blood!
Hexi let the Purple Abyss Vine loose to clean up any people still alive in this basement and prepared to leave.
Just as they were ascending the stairs, a childs clear voice sounded from behind them. "Elder Brother, can we follow you guys out?"
Hexi turned back around and saw the same little boy that had just taken a knife and hacked at the old man. His small head was tilted up as he looked at them with stubborn eyes.
Standing behind the boy were quite a few children, but in their eyes, there was cowardice. They were like the little tail behind the little boy.
Gu Liufeng looked over at Hexi and didnt say anything.
Hexi was now his Master, naturally these situations would be handled as she saw fit.
Both of Hexis hands wrapped around her chest. She coldly looked at the little boy and asked, "Why would I allow you to follow me?"
"Because... Because I can help you when I grow up." When the boy first started out, he nervously stuttered, but as he continued making his point, he became more and more confident. His eyes were wide open and they reflected determination, "We, we can give our bodies to you (in a working sense). Well work for you in the future!"
"Moreover, Im aware that outside this prison there is arge courtyard. Even if we wished to run we wouldnt be able to. We need to follow you guys because you guys are very strong."
Gu Liufeng considered for a moment before softly saying to Hexi, "These children are the results of Murong familys evil doings. I want to return them back to their mothers and fathers sides."
When Gu Liufeng saw Hexi nod at his idea, he then turned to address the children, "You guys should first obediently wait here. When we finish sorting out all our matters, welle back to fetch you. From there, well work on sending you back to your mothers and fathers sides."
The distant kids, who were originally scared, cried tears of joy when they heard Gu Liufengs announcement. Some even went as far as to kowtow toward Gu Liufeng and Hexi.
They didnt know how many days had passed since they had been captured, but they had long given up all hope. They thought they wouldnt have the chance to see their rtives anymore in this lifetime. But who wouldve known that they would be able toe back from deaths door. Not could they escape this fate, but they also had the chance to return to their families again.
After the children rxed, they couldnt help but all hug each other and cry.
Gu Liufeng felt a headacheing and rubbed his head. He was just about to pull Hexi and leave when he heard the same little boy start speaking again, "We dont have a family, nor do we have a ce to return to. We only wish to follow Elder Brother. Begging Elder Brother to bring us along!"
Hexis eyebrows jumped and her eyes showed traces of astonishment.
The children at the very back were joyously crying because they were going to return back to their mothers and fathers. But the boy at the very front, as well as a few of the children standing directly behind him, hadpletely clear eyes. There wasnt a bit of envy or timidness in their eyes.
Hexi used her Divine Knowledge to sweep over these few childrens bodies and discovered that their aptitudes werent bad.
The worst child had three spiritual roots. The best one was that little boy, he actually had dual attributes of wind and fire. Not only that, his spiritual roots essence purity was quite high.
Hexi hugged her chest, "Right now you guys are useless. If I took you in, I would have to feed and clothe you. Wouldnt this be a losing business deal?"
At once, the little boy refuted her words, "After weve be strong we can give our lives to you. It doesnt matter what you want us to do, well do anything!"
Hexi sneered at him, "How do I know whether or not youre able to be strong? If I was to raise you until youre older and you turn out to be a group of thankless wretches, wouldnt I be eating a big loss then?"
"We... We arent thankless wretches! We are good children! Well listen to you!" The children behind the little boy weakly retorted Hexis questions.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 475
Chapter 475 Okay, Well Swallow It!
The little boy clenched his teeth and raised his head to say, "Or, you... You can turn me into a ve, I know all martial artists can have ves. This way you dont have to be worried about whether or not Ill run away, right?"
The corner of Hexis eyes slightly jumped, "Do you know what it means to be turned into a ve? Spirit soul ves must draw out a part of their soul, this means that if you want to cultivate in the future, you wont be able to amount to much."
The little boys face twisted with pain when Hexi said that, but when he turned back around to look at the naive faces of the children behind him, he still clenched his teeth and told Hexi, "Im willing to be your ve, but... You have to agree to let all of us follow you, moreover, you cant turn them into ves!"
They both stared at each other, neither backing down. There was obvious fear in the little boys eyes and his body was shaking, but despite this, he didnt hesitate.
Atst, a satisfied expression appeared on Hexis face. She took out a porcin bottle and threw one at him, faintly saying, "If you became a spirit soul ve, your strength would greatly decline. Why would I raise a useless piece of rubbish, to y with it?"
"Since you guys are so confident that you wont betray me, each of you has to swallow one of these pills. This is a medicine that I refined myself, its purpose is to control peoples hearts. As long as you dont change your mind and decide to betray me, the poison wont re up. But if theres any disloyalty on your part, this pill will let you taste the feeling of being unable to beg for your life nor for your death."
"How about it, are you guys still willing to swallow it?"
The little boy held onto the porcin bottle and hesitatingly said, "We.. All have to eat it?"
"Of course." Hexi faintlyughed, "Granted, even if youre able to guarantee that these children wont betray me today, what about in ten or a hundred years? I stick by my words, I refuse to raise a bunch of thankless wretches."
"Okay, well swallow it!" The little boy clenched his teeth and opened the porcin bottle. He poured one pill out and then swallowed the entire thing in one go.
For the most part, the children behind him were all still ignorant to what was going on. When they saw the little boy swallowing the pill, they each obediently grabbed one pill from the boy and swallowed it, yet they didnt know what the pill was for.
Satisfied, Hexi nodded her head. "Very good. Since this is the case, stay here first and wait with those other little fellows. Once were done dealing with our matters, welle get you all."
When the little boy heard of Hexis n, his face immediately showed doubt and he nervously asked, "We all swallowed your medicine, you wont go back on your word right?"
Since a young age, he had roamed around alone. Hed long grown ustomed to adults mean features. Even if the Elder Brother in front of him caused him to unconsciously want to draw closer, he still held some suspicions in his heart. Hexi sneered, "If I were to abandon you guys, would you be able to keep up with me? Would it be necessary for me to waste a bottle of pills?"
After she finished speaking, she didnt wait for the little boy to reply before grabbing onto Gu Liufeng. Their bodies both shed and then disappeared.
Dazed, the little boy stood still and stared at the spot Hexi and Gu Liufeng were just at. Then, he snapped out of it and wiped at his still bloody-smelling face. Grinding his teeth, he muttered, "Well... Well just wait here. Elder Brother will definitely quicklye and bring us out!"
These words wereforting to all the children in the basement, including himself.
??- ? -??
In the dark prison, Murong Fengs hands gripped onto ash that had been dipped in salt water and firmly wiped a woman on the floor.
The womans hair was in disarray, her whole face was bloodstained, and her body was full of bruises. As she was being whipped, she couldnt make any sounds aside from howling and crying.
Murong Feng retrieved his whip and ruthlessly kicked the woman. Then, he walked over to the nearby torture shelf.
The slender figure bound on the shelf had half a mask hanging off his face and his body was also entirely bruised.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 476
Chapter 476 Torture
His eyes were filled with pleading and dread and his mouth was wide open. But even after it was wide open for awhile, no sounds came out.
Murong Feng looked at the man that had been bound by ck iron chains and sneered, "How is it Murong Liufeng? Do you still not wish to surrender? Do you want to continue watching your Mother being whipped?"
The man bound up desperately wanted to speak, but even though his mouth was wide open, he couldnt say a word. He was so frustrated that even tears began to roll down his face.
But apart from twisting his face, he couldnt make any other sounds.
"He he, forget it." Murong Feng serenely said, "I originally wanted to ask about that Genius Doctor Xis identity. But since you cant see good from bad, Ill just act as if I never had you, this son."
As Murong Feng was speaking, his face exposed a sinister and demonic expression. In one fell swoop, he ripped the mans half-on mask off. Soon, a beautiful face appeared in front of him, but his face was riddled with bright red scars.
"Now that our Murong family has the Cold Food pill prescription, that Genius Doctor Xi isnt significant anymore. But you, youre just like that coquettish and sly Mother of yours. Since birth till now, youve seduced countless people, correct?"
"Since its like this, Ill just send you to the ckw protector, Mr. Liao. He loves to y with handsome men the most. If hes happy with you, hell feel more inclined to give us pill prescriptions that are better than Cold Food. You unfilial son can be considered to have made some contribution to Murong family, he he he..."
As Murong Feng was speaking, the man tied to the torture rack opened his eyes wide and his whole body was shaking.
Once Murong Feng finished his sentence, he immediately began to struggle. His mouth was wide open, as if he wanted to yell out.
However, apart from the nking of the ck iron chains, his throat seemed as if it had been pinched closed. Apart from ear-piercing "ah ah" sounds, he couldnt produce any other sounds.
His tears and mucus filled his face, causing him tock his ordinary quiet and proud aura. Instead, he seemed like a petty and low coward, it was truly pitiful.
When Murong Feng saw him looking like this, he thought that he had finally scared him senseless with his torture and he became filled with pride. Taking a pill out, he stuffed it in Murong Liufengs open mouth. "Swallow this Changing Result Pill. You wont be able to revolve your spiritual force in seven days. Even if youre at the summit of Gold Core stage, its useless. All you can do is lie down on Mister Liaos body and tactfully cater to him. After seven days Im afraid that Mister Liao wouldve already used double cultivation method and dried you outpletely.*"
"He he, Gu Yon and Murong Liufeng, this is the result of you two sluts rebelling!"
Finished speaking, Murong Feng waved at something behind him and coldly said, "Get this cheap woman locked up for me again. As for this bast***, properly tidy him up and nicely send him over to Mister Liao for me."
As he watched "Gu Liufeng" being carried out, Murong Feng felt something unpleasant in his heart. Turning around, he walked over to the alchemy room.
Over these past few days, he had been so busy, his feet barely touched the ground. The entire time, he had been busy with refining the Cold Food pill.
He had long alreadye across Cold Food Pill, he had even fed Gu Yon it for twenty years.
However, he had always only been able to get the finished product of Cold Food. He had never thought that his Murong family would be able to refine them.
Nowadays, each influential family in Yan Jing was bing stronger and stronger, especially the newly risen Huangfu family. Huangfu even had a few experts at the summit of Gold Core stage. And their Murong family was bing weaker and weaker as time went on. Gold Core stage martial artists were few and far in between, the medicinal hall market ce had beenpletely dominated by Nn family and Sheng De Hall, and they werepletely unable to get involved with the army.
*In some novels there are certain cultivation method(s) that allow an individual to basically suck/absorb all the nutrients out of someone through having s*x with them one or more times
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 477
Chapter 477 How Come Youre Here?
If it werent for support from above, their Murong family wouldve long been kicked out of the four most influential families.
Therefore when Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory opened this time, they spent so much of Murong familys resources and humanbor. They wished to obtain magic weapons and spiritual medicines in order to expand Murong manors strength.
He didnt expect that even Murong familys strongest military strength ate a loss when entering inside.
Now, he was the sole martial artist at Gold Core stage, and his cultivation stage had only been obtained through the use of pills. It was so bad that even the businesses under Murong family were bing restless.
And it was just in this time of danger that the ckw protector gave them the pill prescription to Cold Food.
Murong Feng was originally a Pre-Master level refining pharmacist. When he had gotten his hands on the prescription for the Cold Food Pill, he was simply overjoyed.
As long as they got their hands on this prescription, they would be able to refine a steady supply of these pills. How could Murong family not be stronger then?
Even Murong family didnt have any martial artists at Gold Core stage to oversee things, he was confident that having Cold Food pills in his hand would be able to have ten or a hundred Gold Core stage martial artists bowing to them.
Now, after refining these Cold Food pills for a short month, Murong Feng was confident that he could already see the day when he would win sess and recognition.
He he, that Cold Food pill had the ability to upgrade ones cultivation in a short period of time.
But this Cold Food pill was also highly poisonous and able to silently attract people, causing them to be depraved.
As long as someone took the Cold Food pill to a certain degree, they would be dependent and would find it hard to stand the withdrawal stage of the drug, regardless of their cultivation level.
By that time, forget about even asking them to buy the pill using crystal stones, even if Murong Feng asked them to kill people andmit arson, they wouldnt even hesitate to do it.
Even now, you can see that all the people who have purchased the Cold Food pill havent stopped buying them.
In order for more people to be addicted to it, Murong Feng even sent some free Cold Food pills to outstanding youths from influential families and sects, earning their thanks and favor.
Once the right time arrived, these people would be their puppets and involuntarily sacrifice themselves for Murong family, ha ha ha...
It was just that the materials needed to refine Cold Food pill were extremely rare and the process of refining the pills werent easy either.
Adding onto this is the fact that Murong Feng getting his hands on the pill prescription for Cold Food also came with a price. Murong family had to give the ckw protector an enormous amount of Cold Food pills each month.
This allowed Murong Feng to pass these several days without pain and happiness. Apart from venting his feelings out on Gu Yon and Murong Liufeng by torturing them, he spent the rest of his time in the refining room refining the Cold Food pills.
Therefore, he was even ignorant of the situation regarding Murong Qianjian going to Sheng De Hall and losing his life.
Murong Feng just brought the materials into the refining room when he suddenly heard a miserable scream from outside the refining room.
Immediately following this, a bloody light spilled onto the doors and window and the originally tightly closed doors were energetically pushed open.
Murong Fengs face deepened and the pressure from his body immediately emerged, "Wanton, who dares-!"
He was in the middle of his sentence when he found that no more sounds wereing out of his mouth. His eyes went wide and his whole face was full of disbelief. It was as if his voice had been cut off and couldnt be used again.
All Murong Feng saw was a youth carrying a sword slowly walking in through the door.
The mans features were romantic, his peach blossom eyes felt as if they sucked in peoples souls, yet they still kept a cold light in them.
But a sinister-looking scar rested on this mans face, it horizontally ran from his forehead, passing by his nose, and to his cheeks.
He held onto a long sword as he slowly walked inside. His clothes lifted up without wind and he held an unspeakable confidence that was clearly distinguished. He carried a feeling of frostiness and looked like a demon that had walked on red lotus petals toe here.
At the first nce Murong Feng took at this man he cried out in fear, "Howe youre here Murong Liufeng?!!"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 478
Chapter 478 Good Father?
Immediately after uttering his question, he suddenly realized. The Murong Liufeng in the prison just then was a fake!
He didnt doubt or guess this, he was certain that this was true.
When he saw the coldness that enveloped Gu Liufengs person, he realized that the real Gu Liufeng wouldnt show frightened or pleading expressions, even if his whole body was filled with bruises. And he definitely wouldnt be scared, crying, and begging for forgiveness.
You would be able to identify the true Gu Liufeng by just looking at his eyes. They were clear, fervent, and decisive- Naturally his eyes were very different from Murong familys, so much so that Murong Feng even loathed them.
After thinking to thus far, Murong Feng suddenly became full of rm. His eyes were wide with panic and with a trembling voice, he asked, "You... If youre here, then who is the Murong Liufeng in the prison?"
Gu Liufeng arrogantly looked at Murong Feng and coldlyughed at him. "Murong Feng you hid day after day in here, refining pills. Dont tell me that you didnt feel that you havent seen your beloved son and wife for so many days?"
Murong Fengs temple palpitated and he recalled that Madam Murongs servant girl had told him several days before that both Madam Murong and Murong Linfeng were missing without a trace.
At the time his hands were full with refining pills and didnt have time to pay attention to some missing person. All he thought was that the two of them had gone somewhere to relieve their boredom.
Could it be that wasnt it? If it wasnt, where could they have gone?
Gu Liufeng lowly began tough, hisugh wasced with evil intentions. "What? You still havent figured it out? Or could it be that you still dont want to believe things when theyre right in front of you?"
"To tie a man up with ck iron chains, to scald and whip him day and night, and to lock a woman in a tiny suitcase and arbitrarily bully and humiliate her in that dusky dungeon... Murong Feng, youre very clear on those feelings, right?"
"But unknowingly, that person you scalded and whipped was your beloved son. The woman that you locked in a tiny suitcase and tortured until she turned into an idiot is your first wife. Who knows what you must be feeling now? Ha ha ha..."
"No... This isnt possible! This cant be possible!!" Murong Feng suddenly let out a hysterical shout and threw himself at Gu Liufeng, "You vile son, it was you, this vile son, that caused me to bring harm to Linfeng. You made me bring harm to Linfengs life!!"
Just thinking about the fact that he had just sent his own beloved son to that perverted Mister Liao to y with, caused Murong Feng to feel as if his whole world had been shaken. His heart felt as if it had just been torn to shreds.
Gu Liufengs eyes burst with burning mes, but when he spoke, his words were actually icy cold, "O? So your son was actually tortured to death by you? Big congrattions to you!"
"You thought that the person you were torturing was Murong Liufeng, so you didnt care about his life or death. You could stare on nkly as he fell into the pits of Hell, suffered torture, and died? Murong Feng, youre truly a good father ah!"
Murong Feng hysterically said, "Youre a lowly type of person, you were born from a sl**. Ive never regarded you as my son, I only looked at you as another chess piece in my hands. If I want you alive, youll live, if I want your death, youll die!"
Just as he finished saying these words, he pped his hands. Suddenly, a figure rushed out from a secret door located behind the pill stove and shed over to Gu Liufeng.
On the spot, Gu Liufeng rolled out of the way and was just about to retaliate. But when he saw the person in front of him, he involuntarily let out a cry of surprise, "Jiu jiu [1]?!"
The person that holding onto a knife and in the process of attacking him had lifeless eyes and a face full of unhealed scars. If it wasnt his jiu jiu, Gu Yidao, then who was it?
[1] jiu jiu (˾) C maternal uncle
Trantor Note I think the most ironic thing about Murong Feng is that even though he was a "good" father to Murong Linfeng, he still enabled and spoiled him, which in turn ruined him.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 479
Chapter 479 Battle Puppet
However, Gu Yidao seemed to havepletely lose consciousness and looked as if he didnt even hear Gu Liufengs voice.
With the knife in his hand lifted and all the spiritual power he had in him channeled into it, he faced Gu Liufeng and ruthlessly hacked in his direction.
In the moment of life and death, Hexis figure appeared, like a demon, beside Gu Liufengs body. In one swift motion, she dragged him behind her body.
At the same time, the purple vine came out and blocked Gu Yidaos blow.
Hexi looked back to see Gu Liufengs dazed expression and couldnt help but coldly remind him, "What are you still dazed about Gu Liufeng? Gu Yidao has already is already being controlled by him. Do you want Murong Feng to have his way?"
When Gu Liufeng had been scolded by Hexi, he suddenly returned to his senses.
Sure enough, he saw that Gu Yidaos movements were sluggish and his eyes were vacant. Not only this, he also saw that he was clearly at Gold Core stage, yet he wasnt able to disy that strength. It was clear that he had been controlled. Moreover, it wasnt just an ordinary control over a ve.
Gu Liufeng tightened his fists. He didnt expect that the jiu jiu he had intentionally sent to the outskirts to recuperate would ultimately end up in Murong Fengs hands.
No wonder he hadnt received any replies from Gu Yidao after sending multiple letters after he had rescued his Mother.
When Murong Feng saw Gu Liufeng seething was anger, he couldnt help butugh and sneer at him, "Do you wish to know how I captured this man? When he heard that you were imprisoned by me, he foolishly ran over here to rescue you, all by himself. In the end, he just happened to have gotten into the ckw protectors hands. Ha ha ha... Death was near from him, yet this man was still yelling out your names (Gu Liufeng & his Mothers). That type of manner is truly nauseating!"
"But, thats all in the past. Nowadays hes my puppet. If I order him to kill people, hell kill people. If I tell him to go die, hell go die."
When he finished speaking, the spiritual power in his body flowed out and he coldly ordered Gu Yidao, "Go and kill those two for me! Dont be stingy with your life, fight as if your life depends on it!"
When Gu Yidao heard Murong Fengs words, he looked like a puppet that had just been switched on. The knife in his hand raised and he ruthlessly chopped down at Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufeng raised his long sword several times to retaliate, but when he saw his jiu jius face, he couldnt help but lower his sword again and blindly evade his attacks. All the while he was shouting out, "Jiu jiu, Im Liufeng ah! Quickly wake up!"
"Ha ha ha, wake up? Dont dream!" Murong Feng loudlyughed, "Who let him have such bad luck and made him bump into the ckw protector? Nowadays hes long since already lost his soul and be a mindless battle puppet. Its better if you wait until your next lifetime for him to wake up. Ha ha ha..."
Gu Liufeng looked at Murong Feng with scarlet red eyes and pounced on him, "Murong Feng, you brute! Im going to kill you!!"
However, a knife quickly cut horizontally in front of him, blocking his road.
Gu Yidao was fighting like his life was on the line. Unless Gu Liufeng moved to kill him, he would be unable to forcefully make him withdraw.
Gu Liufengs heart was filled with discontentment and hatred, but he couldnt vent his feelings. It caused him to want to dismember Murong Feng into a thousand pieces.
Suddenly, he heard Hexis clear and cold voice sound out from beside him, "Im stalling Gu Yidao, you go capture Murong Feng. Regardless of what disease it is, capture the person and clearly look into it before making any other decision. If you act so impulsive and dont form a n, arent you just falling right into Murong Fengs calctions?"
Gu Liufeng heaved a sigh and the anger and frantess in his heart slowly washed away and he became serene.
Thats right, he had Xi Yue by his side. As long as Xi Yues here, jiu jiu had a chance to be saved!
Even if jiu jius soul was lost and he was unable to recover, he will certainly make Murong Feng, that brute, pay the price.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 480
Chapter 480 Patricide?
[1/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
When he thought of this, an ominous glint sparked in Gu Liufengs eyes. Secondster, he disappeared from where he originally stood, like a phantom.
At first, Murong Feng was looking incredibly carefree as he stood there. Then, all of a sudden, he saw Gu Liufeng disappear and then saw his figure sh momentster. To his surprise, Gu Liufeng appeared not even five meters away from him.
Murong Feng paled from fright and took out his magic weapon,pletely flustered.
He was the most skilled at refining pills in Murong family, even his cultivation level was only as a result of pills. He was Gold Core stage, but in reality, he wouldnt even be able to stand his ground under the attacks of someone at the initial stage of Gold Core stage.
And what about Gu Liufeng? His cultivation level was a result of a secret technique with the cost of burning away his life in order to forcibly rise in level. However, he had gone through a period of time that was filled with countless battles and self-discipline. He was also at the summit of Gold Core stage, how could Murong Feng, this coward, be his match?
Therefore, even a mere encounter with Gu Liufeng had Murong Feng wanting to shout for Gu Yidao toe "protect" him. But before he could order Gu Yidao to do so, he felt a pain emerge from his thigh. Immediately after, his entire person was ruthlessly thrown to the floor.
Natural silks [1] shot out from Gu Liufengs hands and in the blink of an eye, Murong Feng was sturdily tied up with silks.
On the other hand, Gu Yidao and Hexi were engaged in an intense knife fight.
But, in the end, a puppet was a puppet. Therefore, all his movements were mechanical and easily predictable. Even if he was at Gold Core stage, he was nothing more than a paper tiger.
Hexi only had to dodge a few times before she quickly found the hole in Gu Yidaos fighting.
After Gu Yidao swung his knife at her once more, her purple vine suddenly came out and tightly bound Gu Yidaos hands together.
Gu Yidao began to violently struggle once he was bound by the Purple Abyss Vine. Hexi took the opportunity to run forward with a silver needle in hand, urately sticking it into the back of his head.
Not even a momentter, the originally struggling Gu Yidao slowly calmed down and eventually fell into a deep sleep.
Gu Liufeng immediately threw Murong Feng, who had been tied up by the natural silks, to the side and hurried over to Gu Yidaos side. He anxiously asked Hexi, "Xi Yue, is my jiu jiu still savable?"
Hexi regained her examining brain domain spiritual power and knit her brow. "We have to wait until we get back in order to be able to clearly grasp the current situation. But upon my initial examination, I found that his brain domain seemed to have been dug around by someone and thrown into chaos."
"But, if his mind has truly been taken by someone, Im afraid that even if I can keep him alive, itll be very hard for him to return to his original state!"
When Gu Liufeng heard Hexis verdict, his whole face became lifeless and he started to shake.
Then, he suddenly stood up and rushed over to Murong Feng. He firmly grabbed him by the cor and and sternly asked, "Murong Feng, what exactly did you do to my jiu jiu?"
After being shaken, Murong Fengs vision blurred. Furthermore, the paining from the wound on his thigh caused him to grimace in pain.
Gu Liufeng firmly punched him in the face and shouted out a warning, "Murong Feng, if you dont speak, trust me, Ill kill you right now!"
"Hai hai..." Murong Feng fell into a fit of heavy coughing, he looked at Gu Liufeng with eyes brimming with hatred and resentment. "You bast***, dont tell me you wish tomit patricide?"
"Patricide?!" Gu Liufeng acted as if he had heard the worlds biggest joke. Blood rushed to his eyes and his face was full of taunting. "Murong Feng, do you think youre worthy of being my Father?"
"Does a Father watch as his own son is being abused and stand by like a bystander? Does a Father watch as his own child is being assaulted and indifferently watch on?"
"And what Father would ignore his own childs face *** in front of his Mother, even going as far as to ckmail him?"
"And what Father would whip his own child and press a tiron on his own child countless times, all in the name of forcing secrets out of his child?"
[1] natural silks C silk thates from silkworms; a.k.a. silk created through natural processes
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 481
Chapter 481 Unworthy To Be Called A Person
[2/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
"Murong Feng, youre such a brute, yet you actually still dare to call yourself my Father?! I see that youre really unworthy of being called a person!!"
Murong Fengs eyes were red due to Gu Liufeng. He seemed like he had seen an evil spirit and had been scared out of his wits. His body could only recoil backwards.
But, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He raised his voice and said, "Even if these scenarios are true, so what? It cant change the fact that Im your Father."
"The blood flowing in your body is my blood. The skin on your body was something I gave you! Would you be alive on this world without me?"
"I can treat you however I want to treat you, these are the rights Im privy to. If you were to kill me, you would be branded with the usation of patricide. You wouldnt be able to wash this crime off your body in your whole lifetime. In the future, youd face Heavens wrath, ha ha ha..."
Yes, Heavens wrath!
During their promotion, every martial artist had to ovee their own demons. The higher the martial artists cultivation was, the stronger their demons were.
At the moment, Gu Liufeng was at the summit of Gold Core stage. Sooner orter he would have to face the point at which he broke through to Nascent Soul stage. At that time, his crime of patricide would most likely be his scariest demon.
When Murong Feng thought of this point, he thought he had figured out Gu Liufengs fatal weakness. He suddenly burst intoughter and was unable to continue arrogantly spewing words.
"Theres also that sl** Gu Yon. I allowed her the chance to hand the things over, but she actually didnt agree to living or dying. She even wanted to elope with another man. Ha ha ha... But can she run away?"
"What chastity does she have in front of my face? In the end, she ate the Cold Food pill and turned into a sl**. In order to obtain a Cold Food Pill, she obediently knelt in front of me and licked my leg, begging me to hand one over to her. Even when I sent her to the ckw protector, she still obediently lied under three men and moaned. Ha ha ha... No wonder she bore such a disgraceful, lowly breed of person like you, shes a loose woman!"
Gu Liufeng suddenly extended his arm out to ruthlessly pinch Murong Fengs neck. His eyes were bloody red and the veins on his hand became prominent.
Murong Fengs eyeballs protruded out when he was pinched by Gu Liufeng. Challenging words still spit out from his mouth, "You dare... Patricide... Heavens wrath..."
Slender, white jade carved hands softly pressed down on Gu Liufengs veiny hand. A pure cold voice quietly said, "Gu Liufeng, dont be impulsive, I still have things to ask him."
Gu Liufeng took a deep breath before releasing his hand.
Murong Feng fell to the floor with a loud bang. He let out a lung splitting cough and still continued to rain down curses on Gu Liufeng, "Unfilial son... Bast***... Hai hai, youre disgraceful, you dont deserve a good death... Hai hai..."
He still hadnt finished speaking when a purple vine came out from Hexis hands and ran over to Murong Feng, ruthlessly whipping his face.
Murong Feng let out a brief shriek and looked at Hexi with bitter eyes. He opened his mouth and started speaking, "You"
He didnt get to finish his words before the purple vine struck at his face again, followed by a loud pa sound.
Then, the sound of vomiting came after as Murong Feng spit out blood and several shattered teeth. If you looked at him right now, you would see his face full of rm.
Hexi lightlyughed and warned, "If you curse myself or Gu Liufeng again, I wont mindpletely knocking all your teeth out."
Murong Fengs entire body shook and he felt a scorching hot pain emerge on his face. After a long time passed, he rushed to Hexi and angrily yelled, "Im warning you guys, you... If you guys kill me, youll regret itter on. If you guys killed me, you wouldnt be able to run away..."
Hexis face filled with contempt and she sneered at him, cutting him off, "Well regret it? Based on your Murong manor, that cant even be seen publicly? O? Or is it based on Murong Hai and Murong Zhangfeng who have both turned into watery blood in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 482
Chapter 482 ck Law Protector
[3/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
At first, Murong Feng turnedpletely nk. Then, his face greatly changed. Despite the fact that he was bound together, he still threw himself at Hexi. "You You know how they both died? Was it you that killed them? Sl**, exactly what kind of person are you?"
When Murong Feng uttered these words, the purple vine suddenly perked up and firmlynded a p on Murong Feng''s face. This time, Murong Feng''s nose was fractured, causing him to start screaming in pain.
Hexi coldly said, "Right now, it''s I who''s interrogating you. You say that we won''t be able to run.. Who''s the person behind Murong family? Is it the person who wears that gray cloak?"
At first, Murong Feng was still letting out miserable screams, but when he heard thest part of Hexi''s question, he became startled. "You How could you know? You''ve seen him?"
Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his face greatly changed, "That night, the ckw protector''s feeling of someone spying in the manor, that was you wasn''t it?"
"You Exactly what type of person are you? You''re clearly at Foundation Establishment stage, yet you''re able to evade the ckw protector''s probing. The ckw protector is an expert at Nascent Soul stage, nobody can evade him"
"ckw protector?" Hexi knit her brow, "He''s the same person who also holds Gi Yidao''s soul?"
"That''s right." Murong Feng clenched his teeth before saying, "The ckw protector has a Refining Soul Banner on him, it''s an extremely difficult to deal with magic weapon. That Gu Yidao overestimated himself and ran over here to rescue Murong Linfeng, that animal Consequently, he had been sacrificed by the ckw protector to his banner and had his soul refined."
"Since his soul has beenpletely taken away, Gu Yidao can be considered a mortal. Then why is he a puppet now?"
Murong Feng''s face held hesitation, he didn''t wish to reveal this. But he saw the purple vine, in Hexi''s hand, perking up and became scared again.
He could steal an unbearable pain bursting from his face and was scared out of his wits, so he promptly answered, "I''ll speak! I''ll speak! The ckw protector has a Mister Liao by his side whose an expert at the technique of refining puppets. He frequently snatches good looking boys and girls, after picking and mending them, their souls would go to the ckw protector''s Refining Soul Banner. All that they would be left with would be one soul in their body*."
"A body with only one soul won''t die, but it would lose wisdom and be muddleheaded. Mister Liao uses this special method to refine people into puppets and leave them by their side. Gu Yidao is a battle puppet that I paid a high cost for Mister Liao to personallye help me turn him into one."
"All the people that were refined into puppets are unable to return to their normal state. Even if the puppet restriction was removed, they would just be muddleheaded, like an idiot, for their entire lifetime"
"I''ll kill you-!!" Murong Feng''s words made Gu Liufeng turn berserk. His entire person was practically about to pounce on Murong Feng and ruthlessly tear this sickening, callous, and selfish man apart.
Hexi grabbed Gu Liufeng to stop him and lowered her head to look at Murong Feng, "What''s the origin of the ckw protector? Where does the Cold Food flowere from?"
When Hexi initially entered this room, she spotted beautiful and tender Cold Food flowers being raised.
Cold Food flowers looked extremely simr to poppies, but these "poppies" had a muchrger build than the ones in Hexi''s past life. Not only that, the flower''s fragrance was strong and the flower itself held a darkness around it. It was clearly a spirit nt connected to darkness.
First, Hexi used a hoarding pouch to collect the flower, before she stored it away in her space. When she finished, she came over just in time to see Gu Yidao holding knife as he was just about to strike at Gu Liufeng.
She was very curious about this Cold Food flower. It was a nt connected to such arge amount of darkness, so Hexi could easily guess that such a nt would be impossible to find on Miluo Continent nowadays, let alone nurturing it until it bloomed.
*At the time it was believed that people had 7 (the number varies) souls. People with the correct amount of souls were "normal", any less would mean that the person wasn''t (for example, someone who had autism would supposedly have less than 7 souls)
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 483
Chapter 483 Dying At Ease
[4/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
When Murong Feng heard Hexis question, his entire body began to shake and he violently shook his head, "I dont know... I dont know! I only know that the ckw protector sent these Cold Food flowers and the prescription to the pill so that I could refine Cold Food pills. I truly dont know anything else!"
It wasnt that he didnt want to say it, it was that he couldnt.
Murong Feng was clearer than anyone else on the ckw protectors vicious and merciless ways. If he leaked information that shouldnt be leaked, then... Murong Feng didnt even dare to imagine the downfall of Murong family.
When Hexi heard Murong Fengs denial, her lips picked up in a radiant curve and she asked, her voice clear and pleasant, "O? So you dont know anything ah? Since you dont know, then whats the point of leaving you alive?"
Once she said this, the purple vine cheerily turned around, generating pping sounds, and flew over to Murong Feng. It quickly wrapped around Murong Fengs head and neck and proceeded to relentlessly pull Murong Fengs lips apart.
At an unknown time, a singr ck pill had already appeared in Hexis slender, white fingertips. She quickly shot the pill and it urately fell into Murong Fengs mouth.
With all his strength, Murong Feng attempted to struggle against the two, but his hands were already wrapped in the natural silks, how could he fight against the Purple Abyss Vine?
All he felt was a pill dissolving down his throat and the following bitter aftertaste that ensued alongside the smell of medicine.
After he fully swallowed the pill, the Purple Abyss Vine released him. Murong Fengs entire face was painted with anger and rm and his eyes were wide open, ring straight at Hexi. He opened his mouth and was just about to begin cursing at her.
Then, a piercing pain erupted from all the bones in his body.
Alongside the pain, he heard the frightening sounds of ge zhi ge zhi (creaking sound)in his ear. It felt as if there were countless insects digging into his bones and simultaneously gnawing at them.
"Ah, ah ah!"
Murong Fengs face twisted from the pain and he was screaming and rolling about on the floor.
The feeling of his bones being slowly gnawed on and his flesh being mixed into the broken bone fragments was too horrible and too painful.
However, the strangest part was although that he was clearly experiencing an immense amount of pain, from an outsiders perspective, he didnt have any marks on his body, whatsoever.
He incessantly beat his own joints and bones, but apart from fracturing them, there was no other way to cease the pain.
"Spare my life... Spare my life... Ill speak... Wu wu wu... Ill speak..."
Murong Feng crawled over to the side of Hexis leg and begged her in the midst of the waves of pain.
At this moment, the terror he held for Hexi far outweighed the terror he felt for the ckw protector.
Currently, Murong Fengs entire face was already full of mucus and tears, his hands and feet were fractured, and his face held a prominent scar left by the Purple Abyss Vine from earlier. His entire person looked like a sorry figure, his current appearance was far from the one of Murong familys n head.
His heart was brimming with bitter resentment and dread. He vented some of these feelings by fiercely ring at Gu Liufeng.
It was all this unfilial sons fault. If this unfilial son didnt collude with outsiders and scheme against Murong family, his Murong family wouldve never fallen into such a plight.
But once Murong Fengs eyes met with Hexis smiling ones, his body immediately started trembling again and he didnt dare to hide anything anymore.
As it turns out, Murong manor suddenly lost several Elders who were at high level Gold Core stage, some twenty years back, and suffered a drastic decline. Many of the owners of businesses Murong family owned began to turn restless, they wanted to rece Murong family.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 484
Chapter 484 Personally Ending
[5/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
During Murong family''s desperate time, a person proiming themselves as the ckw protector suddenly appeared and he sought out the n head of Murong family at the time.
Their agreement would be able to help Murong family suppress the powers under their family, allowing them to steadily stay in their position as one of the four most influential families. The catch was that Murong family had to be their eyes and ears and wholeheartedly swear their loyalty to them.
Nobody in Murong family knew exactly what type of person the ckw protector was, all they knew was that his cultivation was extremely high. Twenty years before his cultivation was already at Nascent Soul stage. By his side he had a fourth rank doctor and a Mister Liao who was an expert in refining puppets.
With the ckw protector''s help, their Murong family was quickly able to establish themselves in Jin Ling city. And secretly, they began to help the ckw protector in all kinds of shady businesses.
Everyday, their Murong family had to hang up a sign saying that they were recruiting little man servants. They would fetch children from remote mountain areas or from the streets. From these children, they would filter out the ones with spiritual roots and use them as culture fluid for the Cold Food flowers.
Hexi knit her brow and said, "You guys have kidnapped so many children for so long, have you guys seriously not had any parents who came toin about their children missing?"
In response, Murong Feng''s head drooped and he quietly said, "Naturally that''s happened. If any parents discover any clues, we usually kill their entire family, or perhaps even the entire vige Then we shift the me onto loose martial artists or bandits."
"Are you guys even human anymore?! Do you have any humanity?!"
Hexi didn''t even respond before Gu Liufeng couldn''t take it anymore. He walked over to Murong Feng and firmly kicked him, "Could it be that you guys are the only people on this world and other children and people are nothing more than brutes? Even if they are brutes, that''s still a life. Why are you allowed to willfully trample and ughter them? Murong Feng, are you not scared of meeting retribution? Of not reincarnating after death? Of forever walking the path of a brute?!"
Murong Feng was only afraid of Hexi, he held much hatred toward Gu Liufeng. So once he heard Gu Liufeng''s questions, he immediately answered back with confidence, "All of our actions are for the sake of reviving Murong family. The death of hundreds of those lowly people is the same as the death of hundreds of ants. What worth do they have to be able to receive our guilt and pity? Actually, you''re the evil creature here. You clearly possess Murong family''s blood, yet you colluded with outsiders and trapped Murong family. You''re the one who really deserves to die a thousand deaths! You brute, you''re the one who''ll receive retribution!"
The long sword in Gu Liufeng''s hand suddenly transformed in his hand. Step by step, he walked over to Murong Feng.
Murong Feng saw that his eyes were even more red than before, it looked like blood was practically about to drip down. And each step Gu Liufeng took, the killing intent on his body became even thicker.
This caused his heart to burst with intense fear. He began to wiggle and recoiled backward, "I I''m your father, if you kill me You''ll face Heaven''s wrath You''ll meet countless demons on that day You''ll also fall down"
Hexi walked forward a step and held onto Gu Liufeng. She faintly told him, "There''s no need to face demons just for a person like this. Let me do it, okay?"
"No!" Gu Liufeng whirled around to face Hexi. His eyes were burning and there was twenty years worth of built up pain and hatred in his face. But more than that, there was determination, "Xi Yue, you''ve already done enough for me. I want to personally end this person''s life."
A sneer appeared on his face, "Do you know how much I abhor my name Murong Liufeng? How much disgust I hold for Murong Feng? But unfortunately, his blood flows through my veins. This is a sin I can''t avoid."
Trantor Note you know, i feel like this all is partially not Murong Feng''s fault. this sick mentality has been drilled into his mind when he was still young & impressionable and his entire life has just been ''Murong family'', he doesn''t know anything else. my heart holds many mixed feelings toward Murong Feng
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 485
Chapter 485 Nobody Can Escape
[6/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
"Since its my crime, let me personally end everything. Let me personally end the cycle of nightmares that have gued me for the past twenty years. Even if I have to face demons due to this one incident, I wont hesitate!"
Right after saying this, Gu Liufengs long sword glinted in the light as it rose up. Then, it chopped down at Murong Feng.
Murong Fengs face was filled with fear and despair. He opened his mouth and seemed to have be hysterical, "Youll regret killing me... Youll soon join me, nobody can escape... Ha ha ha ha..."
Murong Fengs face felt as if it had a line drawn between the middle of his eyebrows down to his nose. Momentster, Gu Liufengs long sword came crashing down right at this mark, perfectly splitting his face in half.
Boiling blood came sprouting out, sshing right onto Gu Liufeng.
It was obvious that he couldve dodged all of the blood sshing on him, but he stoodpletely still,pletely expressionless, allowing it to be sprayed onto him. The only thing that changed in him was that the decisiveness in his eyes became more and more apparent as the seconds ticked on.
From now on, Murong Liufeng and Murong manor ceased to exist in this world. There was only the Gu Liufeng who admired and vowed loyalty to Xi Yue.
Gu Liufeng abruptly turned around and knelt down on one knee in front of Hexi.
His sword was propped on the floor and his back was curved. On his face there was sincerity, serenity, and not a trace of humiliation, as he thanked, "Thanks to Master for allowing me to take revenge on my greatest enemy. Its just that this subordinate taking his own initiative may have caused Heaven to bring her wrath on the day that this subordinate advances in rank to Nascent Soul stage. At that time, its quite possible that this subordinate wont be able to advance in rank and will therefore be unable to stay by Masters side..."
Hexi rubbed the goosebumps on her arm away and quickly interrupted Gu Liufeng, "What nonsense has gotten into you Gu Liufeng? Have your brains gone rotten after Murong Fengs blood sshed onto you? Can you speak properly?"
Unhappy, Hexi rolled her eyes. Following this, her face became dignified, "Ive always thought that the words Murong Feng spoke before deaths door has some deep meanings. Moreover, I feel a bad premonition, lets quickly leave..."
"O, depart from here, where do you guys want to go?" A deep and muffled voice sounded out from the doorway,cking any prior foreshadowing of its entrance.
Gu Liufeng and Hexis faces both changed and showed displeasure. Without a second thought, both of their figures soared up.
The sound of a crash ensued and arge hole appeared on the ceiling of the refining room.
Both Hexi and Gu Liufengs figures jumped onto the roof. However, the newly arrived persons speed was much faster than theirs.
In a split second,a gloomy and cold breath enveloped the both of them.
The gloomy and cold breath carried a bloody stench and a pressure that suffocated people alongside it.
When they lifted their heads to look up, they saw a dark red cloth covering over the sky.
And that bloody stench and suffocating pressure was emitting from the middle of this cloth.
They could both see that this cloth was just about to drop down and wrap them up. Hexi and Gu Liufengs faces both immediately became unsightly.
Hexi had already begun to bleed from her mouth, this was because her cultivation level was still low. She didnt have the skill to contend against martial artists at Nascent Soul stage quite yet.
Suddenly, the sound of something tearing could be heard. Looking up revealed that the dark red cloth had been cut into seven or eight pieces by a long sword. Cut into tatters, each of the pieces were taken away by the wind, blown away to another ce.
Hexi looked at Wu Xin, who was standing in front of both her and Gu Liufeng, and let loose a breath. Then immediately after, her hand flew to her stomach and she vomited a mouthful of blood.
"Xi Yue, are you okay?" Gu Liufeng worriedly supported her.
Hexi shook her head, "Nothings wrong. Wu Xin, be careful, this persons cultivation level is higher than yours."
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 486
Chapter 486 Abnormal and Lacking Humanity
[7/7] These chapters were generously sponsored by Anonymous ?
Standing in front of Hexi and Gu Liufeng was Wu Xin who nodded his head at Hexis previous words. His expression was grave and his eyes held an icy and bloodthirsty glint on them as his gazended on the distant male.
The male wore clothes made out of ashy, coarse cloth. His body was covered by a ck cloak, which had a high cor that covered his face. The only thing exposed were a pair of falcon-like eyes that peered at them from the darkness.
It seems like this is the ckw protector Murong Feng was mentioning.
The cloaked man was currently standing opposite to Hexi, Gu Liufeng, and Wu Xin. His appearance seemed rxed and his eyes were brimming full of arrogance as he looked over at them. His eyes slowly shifted over to Wu Xins body and he softlyughed, "You actually have a Nascent Soul stage expert, no wonder Murong Feng fell... With great difficulty I nurtured that dog for over ten years, but he was disposed of so quickly, its such a pity."
"What price are you guys nning to pay for making me lose such a handy dog?"
Hexi narrowed her eyes and sneered at him, "I imagine your heart would feel more pain over losing those Cold Food flowers rather than that handy dog, right?"
"You touched the Cold Food flowers?" When the cloaked man heard what she said, he suddenly became angry.
He used his divine knowledge to sweep over the room and found no shadow of the Cold Food flowers. The gaze he looked at Hexi with was a sharp as a sword, it was no longer like the insipid cloud and soft wind one from before, "What about the Cold Food flowers?"
"Naturally theyre destroyed." Hexi coldlyughed, "Those spiritual nts have the darkness attribute, they have the ability to endanger the world. Are they just supposed to be left to be eaten? Im sorry, Im not as abnormal and inhumane as you guys are."
"You-- Courting death!!" The cloaked man let out a strict shout and his figure suddenly shed from where he was standing and began charging at Hexi.
Hexi could already see that this move was far different from the one he used with the red cloth, which was yed down. Instead, this one carried anger and a desire to dismember her into a thousand pieces.
Wu Xins entire body turned into a glowing white light as he soared over to meet the cloaked man head on.
Nascent Soul stage level fighting was something that Hexi wasnt capable of participating in yet.
Even Gu Liufeng, who was at the summit of Gold Core stage, could only stand by the side and watch on.
Even though Gold Core and Nascent Soul were merely a step away from each other, the step was still the distance between Heaven and Earth.
Once someone entered Nascent Soul they would be considered one of the top strengths in Miluo Continent; a super-master.
However, even if Hexi couldnt participate in the fight, it didnt mean she couldnt clearly see the circumstances of the fight.
Although Wu Xins upgrade to Nascent Soul stage had already be stable, this cloaked man had clearly been at Nascent Soul stage for countless years. He was far away from a match Wu Xin could take on.
Hexis brows wrinkled her brows then seemed to have thought of something. From her space, she took out a golden, long sword and threw it over at Wu Xin, instructing, "This is a replica of Killing Sky sword, its suitable to all martial artists with Thunder and Fire attributes!"
After she threw the long sword over to Wu Xin, a sudden boom sounded out and Wu Xin flipped over in the air. As he grasped the long sword in his hand, he felt the spiritual power in his body surging and let out a surprised expression.
The Killing Sky sword was a unique, legendary spirit weapon, its craftsmanship was only secondary to the Sealed Dragon sword.
The replica of the Killing Sky sword couldnt recreate the same power as the original sword, butpared to ordinary flying swords, its power already far surpassed them.
As expected, after Wu Xin began using the Killing Sky sword, his strength suddenly rose. For a moment, Wu Xin and the cloaked man were evenly matched.
And the cloaked mans face changed colors when he saw this new advancement. Whilst he was fighting with Wu Xin, he also began to yell at Hexi, "Youngster, what kind of person are you? The Killing Sky sword has long been lost, even the replica of it hasnt been seen in the world for a hundred years. Howe you have it in your hands?"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 487
Chapter 487 Refining Soul Banner
Hexi faintly smiled and said, "I feel like the origins of the Cold Food flower are even fishier than the Killing Sky sword, right? This spiritual nt shouldnt even be able to grow in Miluo Continent. If you told me how you guys got Cold Food flowers, then Ill tell you the history of the Killing Sky sword, okay?"
A scowl formed on the cloaked mans face and his mind scattered. In this moment of carelessness, Wu Xin was able to cut through his clothes.
The cloaked man retreated several steps back and sneered at Wu Xin, "Yeye [1], Im bored of ying with you. Do you really think youre my opponent?"
Wu Xin slowly turned over the qi and blood in his body, mixing them together. His expression remained detached and he didnt bother to pay attention to the mans words.
The cloaked man looked at Wu Xin and then looked over at Hexi, who stood behind him, and a blood thirstiness rose up in his eyes. "Since you guys wish to court death, Ill help you guys. In any case, Im bored of ying..."
Right after saying this, a small, ck banner appeared in the cloaked mans chicken w-like hands.
He began to mutter incantations under his breath. As he was muttering them, the ck banner grewrger andrger, until it grew even taller than himself.
The cloaked man mischievously let out twoughs and touched the banners icy gpole. He faintly remarked, "Go ahead my darling. Lately you havent had any chance to show off, you must be starved. But this one time shouldpensate you."
"You havent gotten the chance to taste Nascent Soul stages yet. They taste much more delicious than a hundred Gold Core stages."
After saying this, the cloaked mans hand raised and a sh of spiritual energy entered the banner.
In a moment, the banner began to shake and following this, a round ck shadow shot out from the banner and flew up into the sky.
That ck shadow condensed and became thicker, forming into a ck devilish face with tusks. Once it was done forming it faced Wu Xin and rushed at him.
In the blink of an eye, the ck shadow surrounded Wu Xin. The devilish face opened up a bloody mouth and unceasingly started biting at Wu Xins body.
Every bite the face took, the face grewrger and Wu Xins breath became weaker.
Although the Killing Sky sword was still in Wu Xins hand and he was constantly waving it around, it began to wave around slower and slower as the seconds ticked by.
Gu Liufeng clenched his teeth and said, "That should be the Refining Soul Banner."
The Soul Refining Banner was a sinister magic weapon that grew stronger whenever it engulfed martial artists souls and essence.
The cloaked man began tough out loud, "Rest assured, when that youngster has been engulfed, the next ones are you two."
After saying this, his figure shed and his chicken w-like hands changed into demonic ws. Then he faced Hexi and threw himself at her whilst wing at her.
"Bang!" A loud sound rang out and the ck air suddenly scattered. Even the devilish face turned over and fell ten feet away. It fell down on the ground and twitched with a majority the shadow surrounding it even fading out.
Hexi then felt arge force pulling herself and Gu Liufeng back a few steps. It felt as if she was able to escape the cloaked mans clutches.
Wu Xin stood in front of Hexi and Gu Liufeng. The muscles and bones in his hands and arms were entirely broken and his whole body was filled with bruises. It looked as if he was going to copse at any moment.
"Wang... Xue gongzi, quickly run!" Wu Xin hoarsely shouted, "At most, I can only hold him back for a quarter of an hour!"
Hexi stared nkly at Wu Xin. It was as if blood had filled her sight, everything turned red and a burst of burning rage filled her.
She hated feeling weak and she hated allowing the people by her side receive injuries even more.
When the cloaked man saw the devilish faces weak state, he was suddenly furious.
He had used countless spirits to fully raise and condense this devilish face, its face could even rival initial stage of Nascent Soul stage. But unexpectedly that repulsive youngster actually dared to risk losing his arm by exploding his spiritual power which, in turn, caused his devilish face to gain a serious injury.
And now, even if it swallowed these three youngsters souls, it would still need to recover for a period before it could return back to its previous state.
[1] yeye C paternal grandfather or old man; in this case, hes calling Wu Xin an old man
Trantor Note this may be thest chapter for a bit. the new house doesnt currently have wifi so i wont be able to post as often as before, so sorry guys!
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 488
Chapter 488 Im Helping You Fight Him
Thinking up to here, the cloaked man clenched his teeth then bit down on his tongue, intentionally injuring it in the process. With a mouthful of his own blood essence, he spit it out onto the Refining Soul banner.
"Want to leave? He he, dont dream! Today, none of you should think of leaving!"
Once his words went out, the originally weakened and unable to move devilish face suddenly became enveloped in a red light and a malicious howling and crying face resounded around everyone.
The devilish face moved and suddenly soared into the air. Before long it was already rushing over to Wu Xin, ready to begin a second round of attacks.
The cloaked man let out a chuckle then sneered, "I want to see what method you use to defend yourself this time!"
Wu Xin was unable to lift one of his arms, his spiritual power was practically drained, and his entire body was littered with injuries.
When Hexi saw that the devilish face was about to eat Wu Xins head in one go, she suddenly summoned a golden ball of mes in her hands and flew over to the devilish face.
When the cloaked man saw her actions, he began tough out loud, "Ignorant child, the ck devils face has a spirit body, how could an insignificant fire harm it?"
But the smile on his face was quickly wiped away.
Because once the golden me made contact with the devilish face, the sound of burning sounded out and the devilish face twisted. It let out a pained expression before trying its best to run away.
The cloaked man paled in fear, "Spiritual fire? How can this be? Youre only at Foundation Establishment stage. Even if you were able to practice and conjure up heavenly fire, you would still be unable to hurt the devilish face to this degree. You... Just what type of person are you?"
The ck devilish face was a spirit, it feared all spiritual power attacks, but at the same time, it dirtied spiritual power.
Adding onto that was his blood essence, which supported the devilish face even further. Even if spiritual fire attacked the devilish face, it was reasonable to assume that his blood essence could dissolve it.
But how could the cloaked man have expected the spiritual fire Hexi released to have such high spiritual power and essence purity?
His shock didntst long though, soon after, the cloaked man burst out intoughter again. "Regardless of where your spiritual fire came from, for you to be able to release spiritual fire with such pure essence must mean that your soul is much more solid than that of an ordinary person."
"As long as my Refining Soul banner is able to swallow you and that youngster at Nascent Soul stage, its strength will definitely increase by tenfold. Ha ha ha... Coming here this time cant be considered a loss!"
Right after saying this, a ck thread flew out from the cloaked mans hands. Before Hexi would react, it had already restricted all of her actions.
"Ze ze, youre now my most precious treasure and the best food for my devilish face. If I were to let you die, where would I find someone with as solid a soul as yourself? Obediently wait here for me, wait for my devilish face to swallow that youngster with Nascent Soul stage. Then, Ill properly recieve you. Ha ha ha..."
After saying so, the cloaked mans figure shed and he directly threw himself at Wu Xin.
The current Wu Xin waspletely spent, he was even unable to use the Killing Sky sword, killing him would be a simple feat.
However, just as the cloaked man flew up, a strong wind suddenly hit him.
"Peng" was the only sound that was heard and the cloaked man felt as if he had been hit by an iron board. His entire person fell down and he let out a groan when he hit the floor.
"Ai ya ya, my bottle gourd [1], my fine wine, it all spilled... The entire thing spilled..."
"Outrageous youngster, actually daring to spill my fine wine. Quicklypensate me!"
Hexi suddenly nked, she knew this voice and its all too familiar intonation...
Sure enough, the wrinkled face of an old man appeared in front of her face, growingrger andrger as the pungent smell of wine hit her in the face.
When the old fellow seemed to have clearly seen her, he suddenly let out augh, "Ai ya, my obedient disciple, how could you be here ah? How coincidental, too coincidental... Seeing as you cant move, has someone bullied you? You tell me and Ill go hit him for you."
[1] bottle gourd C a type of vine thats grown for its fruit. when harvested young, it can be eaten as a vegetable and when harvested mature, it can be used as a utensil once dried (wikipedia page)
Trantor Note wifi is back & so is her master, woohoo!
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 489
Chapter 489 Master!
After speaking up to here, the old fellow suddenly shook his bottle gourd around and mischievouslyughed, "However, since your Masters wine is gone, shouldnt you, as a disciple, express... Hei hei (mischievousughter)!"
For a moment, Hexi was unable to respond, the sudden turn around was too theatrical.
She lowly coughed, "Untie me first."
"Okay! Okay! Then you have to give me wine clever disciple."
The old mans ck hands raised and were just about to move to untie her when he abruptly paused and said, "Wrong ah, clever disciple, you still havent called me Master! If you dont call me Master, how can I untie you ah? Im only saving my clever disciple~"
Hexis mouth twitched and she fiercely stared at him, "Youre threatening me!"
"Hei hei hei, how can that be considered a threat? In the mountain, didnt you agree to pay respects to this old man as your Master?"
"When did I agree?!"
The old mans face looked like that of a rascal as he winked and pointed at Wu Xin, beginning to make a fuss, "Ai ya ya, this fellows injuries arent shallow. If you dont quickly provide critical care his cultivation will drop from Nascent Soul stage. Ze ze, how pitiful, how unfortunate theres nobody to save him."
Hexi looked over at the bloody and barely breathing Wu Xin and clenched her teeth, spitting out two words, "Master! [1]"
"Ai ya ya, clever disciple!" The old mans eyebrows raised in joy when he heard those two words [1]e from Hexis mouth. He waved his hand and the ck rope tied around Hexis body also fell down.
Hexi didnt bother to talk to him and quickly walked over to Wu Xins side. The first thing she did was to give him a pill to swallow.
At this point, Wu Xins mind was already hazy. When he opened his eyes and saw her, he murmured, "Fortunately wangfei is fine, otherwise... Master will definitely... Be worried of your death..."
"Fool!" Hexi picked up a silver needle and efficiently stuck it into his body so his injury could be prevented from worsening. Then, she hoarsely said, "Idiot! Whose life could be more important than your own? Youre about to die and yet youre still afraid that Nangong Yu will be worried..."
At this moment, the cloaked man that had been knocked away by the bottle gourd had finally stood back up from the roof.
He felt dizzy from being knocked, but his body didnt have any injuries. When he saw Hexi, who had been untied, and that crazy old man, he suddenly angrily shouted, "Which smelly old man actually dares to spoil my affairs? Are you tired of living?"
The old man clicked his tongue and shook his head in response, "Youre apart of the younger generation, howe youck manners? Dont you understand to respect the old and cherish the young? It was clearly you who had knocked over my wine, isnt it the right thing to pay me back?"
"Ze ze, you even dare to plot against my beautiful, clever disciple. Look at you wearing a cloak in the evening, how shameful ah! I see that you must be jealous of my disciples good looks..."
This annoying troublemaker directly angered the cloaked man enough for him to want to spit out a mouthful of blood.
Hexis mouth twitched before she interrupted the old mans words, "Master,pared to this fellow, which one of you is stronger?"
Since she had already agreed that this old man was his Master, Hexi wouldnt be unreasonable anymore.
The old man rubbed his bottle gourd and mischievouslyughed, "Well, thats hard to say, hard to say. If I drank some wine, this old man would be able to beat three cows, if I havent drank wine..."
"Master knock him down and I guarantee that, in the future, youll have so much wine that you wouldnt be able to drink it all!"
"Really?! Clever disciple you better not cheat me~"
Hexis hands hugged her chest as she smiled at him, "If Im cheating you then you can expel me!"
"Ai ya, how could that be done? Youre the clever disciple that I worked so hard to get~"
[1] master C in Chinese, master isprised of two characters, ʦ (sh fu)
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 490
Chapter 490 Miscalcted?
Whilst Hexi and her Master were speaking, neither of them tried to conceal their words. This directly caused the cloaked man to be angry again, "You dare underestimate me, directly go and die for me!"
Right after saying this, bursts of bone-chilling cold wind started up and faced Hexi and everyone else.
In response, the old man threw the empty bottle gourd away and his figure disappeared from his original spot.
Hexi hadnt even reacted to what he had just done when she suddenly heard peng. Soon after... Soon after the bitter cold wind dissipated and even the ck fog disappeared, leaving nothing else in front of them.
Thats right, precisely... Nothing was left. The cloaked mans presence hadpletely disappeared.
The old man rubbed his ck palm and guiltily looked toward Hexi. With forcedughter he said, "Ai ya, it seems like I didnt control my strength and miscalcted."
Hexi frowned, "Miscalcted? By how far?"
"E (hup)... This... That..." The old man looked at the sky, "Just then I wasnt looking at the direction and didnt see where he flew off to, ha ha ha... So clever disciple, even though I didnt knock him t... Your Master can be considered to have exerted energy, right?"
"Moreover, by the time he falls back onto the ground, hell definitely fall t. He wouldnt even be able to crawl back up after six hours. That... About that wine..."
Hexi narrowed her eyes and silently watched the old man for a long time.
She was certain that this old man had deliberately notid a heavy hand on the cloaked man.
She stared at the old man until he nervously scratched his head. Then she loosened her expression and lightlyughed, "Rest assured, there will be plenty of wine. In any event, thanks to Master for saving us!"
"Ai ya ya, clever disciple, youre too considerate and too filial. Your Master loves you the most..."
"Smelly old man, your entire body is full of louse and wine, quickly get away from me!"
"Clever disciple, dont be like this. Master likes to hug you, how can you decline!"
"Do you believe that I wont pour all the wine out in front of your face?"
"E... E... Clever disciple, clever disciple... I know my wrongs! You must give fine wine as presents (to ones elders/superiors as a sign of respect) to Master ah!"
??- ? -??
The fight between Hexis group and the cloaked man started quickly and also ended quite quickly. However, it still roused up quite a lot of movement.
Just speaking of Murong family, a few of their houses copsed. The children in Murong family had been scared by the shaking and were reduced to shivering in their rooms, none of them dared to step foot outside.
When Jin Lings imperial guards arrived at the scene and saw the terrifying fighting going on, they were filled with fear. How would they dare to continue investigating? So, naturally, this matter remained unsettled.
However, who couldve thought that Murong manor wouldve disappeared just three days after the fight urred at Murong manor that night.
In the span of a night all of Murong manors guards, manservants, servant girls, and children had disappeared without a trace. Even their bones couldnt be found.
What was the scariest part of the whole ordeal was that the houses inside Murong maner all looked as if they had been burned by a fire. Apart from ashes and fallen walls, there was nothing else.
Murong family was one of the four most influential families in Yan Jing city ah. Yet in a breaths time all of its people had disappeared without even the smallest bit of a trace left behind.
This matter left the people of Yan Jing city rmed and restless for a few days. The most worried were the remaining three most influential families. Although they were busy with receiving the power of Murong family, they were still wary and fearful.
The enemy was just too powerful. They actually dared to thoroughly eliminate Murong family right in front of the imperial guards. Would there be a day when it was their own turn?
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 491
Chapter 491 Shameless!
As Hexi was listening to Xi Sans report, a grave expression crept onto her face.
By the side, Gu Liufeng raised a cup and lightly drank and sip of tea before smiling and saying, "Their subordinates are truly fast. As long as theyre a useless chess piece, theyll bepletely and utterly eliminated. Its really ruthless enough, absolute enough!"
Gu Liufeng switched the topic when he saw concern surface in Hexis eyes. "After passing through this event concerning Murong manor and Sheng De Hall, Im afraid that theyll soon know that Genius Doctor Xi is you. Xi San you have too many treasures that cause people to be crazy with longing on your hands, in the future, you have to tread carefully."
Hexi nodded her head, "You can be at ease, I know when I should look after my own hide and when I should press forward and p faces. If they want the things in my hands, then they should try and see if they have the skills. I want to see if they have the life toe and leave!"
Gu Liufengughed, "Sometimes I really dont know where you learned such bizarre words from. Press forward and p faces... En. Although these words are vulgar, their meaning is just right."
Hexi ignored Gu Liufengs teasing and looked at Xi San, "Is there any other news?"
Xi San knit his brow and hesitated for a moment before cautiously saying, "There is another piece of news. This subordinate doesnt know whether its fake or true, but one of Sheng De Halls young waiters overheard a customer and merchant, who hade from far away, say these things. Its about... The news is about the Ice Fairy Lotus and the King of Hell."
Hexis eyes dimmed and cold air unconsciously emitted from her body. Still, she lightlyughed and said, "O, let me hear it."
"That customer and merchant were saying that around Cang Ming kingdom and Hao Yue kingdom its rumored that the Ice Fairy Lotus treated several martial artists who were infected with an odd poison whilst in Sealed Dragon Domain. Those martial artists, their sects, and family members are all extremely thankful toward the Ice Fairy Lotus. They even named her as "Xuan Nu Ren Doctor". Its heard that because of this matter, the Doctors Association has even promoted her rank and nowadays, shes the highest ranked doctor in Miluo Continent as a sixth rank doctor."
Hexi was startled when she heard the news. But before she could say anything, Gu Liufeng already erupted into angry words, "Does that ck lotus flower fairy still want to save face? Obviously it was you, Xi Yue, who saved people in Hundred Herb Mist. She actually dares to steal all recognition?"
"Has she already forgotten that it was her careless treatment that caused several people to be reduced to puddles of thin blood? How can this woman became shameless to this extent?!"
For a moment Xi San was calm before he suddenly realized that his familys Masters contributions had all been imed by some other woman and immediately became angered. "Whats up with that bullsh** fairy ah? Why would she falsely im Young Miss contributions? Does she want her face anymore? Could it be that those saved martial artists wouldnt refute her ims?"
Hexi coldlyughed and her mouth curved, slowly saying, "Thats why this news has spread in mainly Cang Ming kingdom and Hao Yue kingdom. Cang Ming kingdom is entirely under Feng familys control, if they wanted topletely control public opinion, it would be an easy thing. And Hao Yue kingdom is very far away from Jin Ling kingdom. There were few people from there who came to Sealed Dragon Domain. Even if a few people knew the truth, they wouldnt go against Feng family just for the sake of some insignificant doctors innocence."
Xi San became so angered he clenched his fists and furiously said, "Dont tell me well just allow that rotten fairy steal Young Miss contributions? Not only this, but nowadays, theres a wide spread rumor in Cang Ming kingdom... Rumors that His Majesty King of Hell admires the Ice Fairy Lotus humanity, benevolence, virtuousness, and kindness. Therefore, he has already intended to bring up marriage with Feng family. But, His Majesty King of Hell is clearly acts partial toward you..."
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 492
Chapter 492 The Best Conclusion
Gu Liufeng couldnt help but sneer at this, "Thats right. Anybody who saw that ck lotus flower fairys appearance whilst in Hundred Herb Mist must have been experiencing nausea for half a day afterwards! Nangong Yu would not be wanting to marry her unless his brain has short-circuited!"
Xi San was still feeling aggrieved, "But that rotten fairy has used your contributions to be a sixth ranked doctor, Im too bitter..."
"Dont worry about it." Hexi waved her hand and indifferentlyughed, "If she wants to jump, let her jump at ease. The higher she climbs, the more tragic her fall will be. As for the Doctors Association, sixth ranked doctor... He he, would I pay attention to that?"
After saying this, Hexi called Gu Liufeng to follow her as they walked into Gu Yons room. The only one left behind was Xi San who was still standing in his original spot. For a while now he had admired his familys Young Miss, so he felt indignant at the injustice that his Young Miss was facing.
When Hexi first entered Gu Yons room, the first thing she saw wasnt Gu Yon sitting on her bed, but instead she saw a lifeless Gu Yidao who was standing upright beside her bed.
Hearing sounds, Gu Yon turned her head and saw Gu Liufeng entering the room. Happiness quickly flooded her features and a joyful smile appeared, "Youvee Liufeng?"
Gu Liufeng immediately quickened his step and rushed over to Gu Yons side. He took a nearby pillow and adjusted it behind her so that she could sit morefortably, "Mother, are you feeling better?"
Gu Yon merelyughed and didnt respond. Soon after, she picked up a nearby red rope and weaved it into a strange design.
It could be said that the current Gu Yon had improved but still hadnt.
After passing by this difficult time full of torment, the Cold Food pill addiction Gu Yon had, had disappeared.
However, even though she was sober, after all was said and done, her mind had still received injuries. Shest practically all of her memories and the only person she recognized was Gu Liufeng.
After she lost her memories, she would always take this red rope and weave the same, strange pattern whilst mumbling incoherently under her breath. At times, her face would be full of hurt and concern, but other times, she would have a joyous expression painted on her face.
Gu Liufeng gently brought some of her scattered hairs and brought it back behind her ear. His voice was soft as he said, "Perhaps this is the best conclusion. For Mother, if she could forget all the torment and suffering she experienced these past twenty years, she would be the happiest."
"Although she cant remember anything now and her wisdom is that of a young childs,pared to the past twenty years, her life now is tranquil and mild."
"But, my jiujiu is the most unfortunate. For the sake of my Mother and I, he silently endured, fought, and persisted for so long. Yet in the end, he was left with just this one soul."
Hexi softly sighed, "Im sorry, I cant recover the people whose souls had been taken away."
In spite of her words, Gu Liufengughed. "I havent even thanked you and youre actually saying sorry to me? Xi Yue, do you want me to owe you until my next lifetime?"
"Anyway, isnt jiujiu also happy now? He lost his souls, so he nowcks consciousness and desires. He only recognizes Mother, just like a most loyal guard, defending by Mothers side. Perhaps this is what he wanted to most in over twenty years."
Hexi nodded her head and confirmed Gu Liufengs theory.
After losing his soul, Gu Yidao was equal to a human body with no wisdom or spirit. Hecked desires and heart. But she didnt expect that after seeing Gu Yon he would stick so closely by her side. One time, a stray cat hat run in front of Gu Yon. He had nimbly picked it up and set it down before rushing it away.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 493
Chapter 493 Home of Good Virtue
Even though he lost his soul, he still didntt forget what he wanted to do the most, which was to protect her and to ensure that she didnt receive any harm.
This attitude made it impossible for Hexi to remain unmoved.
Gu Liufeng looked at his Mothers peaceful face and quietly said, "Actually, jiujiu isnt my biological jiujiu. I dont even know what his previous surname was nor do I know why he changed it to Gu. Even more so, I dont know how he and Mother came to know each other. All I know is that hes been treating me so well ever since I can remember... So well in fact that I resented the Heavens. Why wasnt my biological father jiujiu instead of that brute Murong Feng?"
"But, nowadays everything is good." Gu Liufeng stood up and the smile on his face no longer had a hint of mncholy, instead, it was calm, "All of my hatred and desires havee to the perfect end. The rest of my time will be dedicated to fulfilling my promise to you, to serve you."
"Xi Yue, if theres any need to use any of my territory, please, dont hesitate to ask."
Hexi didnt get to respond to his im when the sound of Dan Dans crying voice suddenly rang out from outside the room, "Mother, Mother, that bad old man stole my freshly steamed meat! Wu wu wu... Mother you must take responsibility for Dan Dan ah!"
"Ai ya, you little pig, tell me how you dont speak any reason ah! This dish has clearly been prepared by my clever disciple, whats wrong with me eating a little? And I havent even talked about you yet. Youre so small, howe you eat so much? Where does all the food you eat go? So much delicious food has entered you, a little pigs, stomach, isnt that a waste of resources?"
"Wu wu wu, I dislike this bad old man Mother. Dan Dan doesnt want him to be Mothers master, doesnt want him to steal Dan Dans food. Mother, is it okay if you drive him away?"
Hearing the big and small voices from nearby and distant ces, Hexi felt her temple throbbing at their argument.
She expressionlessly looked at Gu Liufeng as she faintly said, "If you can settle those two annoyances for me, Id even be fine with calling you Master!"
At first, Gu Liufeng nked, then he burst into rambunctiousughter, "I didnt expect there to be any problem that would leave you, Xi Yue, helpless ah! I thought you were already omnipotent!"
Hexi nkly stared at him for a moment before lowering her voice to say, "During this period of time, you need to first deal with Good Virtue Halls matters. Someone also needs to be trained for the matter pertaining Xi Lang and that group of children entering. When Good Virtue Halls matters are on the right track, hand it over to Shopkeeper Zhou. His temperament is mild, which is the best suited for dealing with children. Following this, I have another very important matter for you."
Hexis tone turned serious at this moment and even Gu Liufeng withdrew his smiling expression. Nodding his head, "Xi Yue, rest assured. Those childrens temperaments are determined and steady, Im certain that their strength will help you in the future."
The children rescued from Murong manors dungeon mainly consisted of homeless street urchins. They didnt even know their own surnames. They all mutually went by the same few nicknames of, Little Wolf, Naughty Monkey, and Little Stone.
After they began following Hexi, Hexi changed their surnames to Xi, just like she did with Xi Jia and them. As for their names, they could each think of their own.
At a low price, Hexi had someone buy Murong manor, which consisted of the burnt buildings that had turned into haunted houses. She named it "Home of Good Virtue" and arranged for those children to learn and train in those houses. The houses nature was analogous to the orphanages in her previous life.
After finishing instructing Gu Liufeng, Hexi turned around to leave the room. Once she exited the door, she was weed with a little pink pig throwing itself at her. In one motion, she carried it and held it within her bosom.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 494
Chapter 494 Big Hunting Match
The front of her clothes was instantly soaked with the little fellows tears. Following his sobs was a magic voice in her head that was tearfullyining, "Mother, wu wu wu... You must take responsibility of Dan Dan ah. Dan Dan is suffering even more than the white cabbage in the floor [1]..."
You even know of white cabbage?! How many melodramatic dramas did you see then?!
On the outside there was the old man who was drinking, whilst letting out satisfying burps, and mischievouslyughing, "Clever disciple, the wines almost gone. Arent you going to replenish some for your Master? And that snake soup from this morning was delicious ah, Master wants to eat more tonight!"
Ai... Hexi felt that she would rather eliminate a hundred Murong families and several cloaked personsbined before she would want to deal with these two big and small clowns.
Its been a long time since shes had such days!
??- ? -??
What Hexi didnt expect was that she would unexpectedly receive a transmitting slip three dayster.
This slip was different from the simple and crude one she had in her hand. The slip was silver and there was a dark red design drawn on by a cinnabar.
The first thing Hexi thought of was the middle aged man from Hundred Herb Mist who bitterly hated Feng Lian Ying and had lost his wife and child.
Hexi channeled her spiritual power into the slip and burned it. Soon after, a males rough and hoarse voice, carrying anger and resentment, rang out in her ears.
As she listened to the man narrating, a cold smile appeared on Hexis lips and her eyes shone with a deep profoundness which was faintly discernible.
She quickly asked for Xi San to appear in front of her. Dropping her voice, she said, "Xi San, you need to substitute me to deal with something."
"What matter? Dont hesitate to instruct me."
Hexi took the silver slip that was a third of the way burnt and softly entered a few words inside. Then, she poured spiritual power inside it, allowing it to fly up.
After the silver slip flew away, Hexi slowly told Xi San what task she wanted him to goplete.
??- ? -??
The days passed as Dan Dan and the old man unnecessarily quarreled through them. Soon, the date approached for the big hunting match that the invitation from Ouyang family mentioned.
The only thing that left Hexi gloomy was that when she announced she was to go to the hunting match alone, both Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng firmly opposed her.
Wu Xins tone was heavy and his voice was full of refusal, "Wangfei, you cant go alone, let this subordinate go with you."
Hexi frowned, "Your injury still hasnt healed yet. If you use arge amount of spiritual power, youll definitely injure your foundation. When that timees, youll quite possibly fall from Nascent Soul stage down to Gold Core stage and be unable to even near it (Nascent Soul) again in this lifetime."
Wu Xin anxiously retorted, "But this subordinates responsibility is to follow and protect wangfei. How could this subordinate allow wangfei to take any chances?"
Hexis entire face was helpless. She looked at Gu Liufeng, whose expression was heavy, then looked at Wu Xin again before sighing, "Arent you guys too wary? As far as I know, the hunting match is only held every four years and the host is Miluo Continents Si Da Sect."
"The purpose of the hunting match is to search for gifted martial artists. After, Si Da Sect will recruit some. As for the ones Si Da Sect doesnt deem worthy, the imperial and aristocratic families can recruit them."
"Since theyre looking for talent, theres a possibility for injury in the big match. However, it wont be uncalled for and bring harm to someones life. Let alone for the fact that the big hunting matchspetitors can only be at Foundation Establishment stage, Meridians stage, and Gold Core stage. There are also guards at Nascent Soul stage and some are from the imperial guards. This can be said to be the safest ce and experience."
Speaking up to here, Hexi raised her head. Her phoenix eyes were narrowed, but a burning fire could still be seen in them, "I want to be strong. I dont want to be bullied or suppressed by anyone. So how can I escape danger? Escapepetition?"
[1] white cabbage in the floor C usually used to represent children who have lost their mother
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 495
Chapter 495 Masters Obligation
[1/1] chapter kindly sponsored by mara ?
"If I only hide away in safety and cultivate, Im afraid that any movement would leave my life in danger and myself defenseless. Would I be any different from a caged canary?"
"Is this the life I, Nn Hexi, wish to lead? Absolutely not!"
"Let alone the fact that Im not alone. By my side I have Dan Dan, Little Purple, and Long Long, they can help me." Hexi sighed and her tone became decisive, "Therefore, if were friends, dont dare to block me again!"
Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng turned to look at each other in dismay and were momentarily speechless.
Wu Xin wanted to go with her, but his injuries still hadntpletely healed.
Gu Liufeng also wanted to go, but he didnt have an invitation and the big hunting match wasnt just an event anyone could enter.
The room quieted down and for a long time, nobody spoke.
Suddenly, loudughter sounded from outside, "Ai ya ya, really deserving to be my disciple. Youre ambitious and have skill, it seems this Master really didnt pick the wrong disciple."
Those words had just been spoken when the door opened with a pop and an old man wearing shabby clothes and reeking of wine appeared in the doorway.
He let out a satisfied hup and mischievouslyughed, "Although your words are pleasant to hear, your strength is far too weak. If you meet someone at Gold Core stage you can risk your life. But if you run into someone at Nascent Soul stage, ze ze ze... That would be far from good. Then, the clever disciple this old man worked so hard to get would be gone. Ai ya ya... Then wouldnt the fine wine and good food be gone... Very bad, very bad! Too bad!"
Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng were in the midst of concern when they heard this old man run over and cause trouble. They couldnt help but be fidgety, "Senior you clearly know Hexi wants to go take risks, yet you arent thinking of any means to get her to not, how could you only stand here making cynical remarks?"
"Who says this old man is only making cynical remarks?" When the old man heard this, he became unhappy and immediately retorted, "Isnt this old maning to think of a way? Ai, I say clever disciple, can you just not go participate in that pain of a hunting match? If you leave, then wont this Master be unable to eat fresh dishes for several months?"
Hexi red at him and coldly stated, "Rest assured, Ill prepare half a years worth of dishes and fine wine for you. I hope you dont drink yourself to death Master!"
"Ha ha ha... Drinking yourself to death and bursting full of food, isnt that lifes best pleasantries? You know your Masters intentions far too well." When the old man heard Hexis words, he wasnt angry, rather he burst into rambunctiousughter, "Since youre so clever, your Master must also fulfill his obligations..."
After saying this, the old man disappeared from his spot and brought Hexi along with him.
Wu Xin and Gu Liufeng both turned pale with fright from this stunt. They went to follow them, but found that they couldnt even sense the breaths of either of them.
Soon after, they heard the old mans loudughter ring out from a distant ce.
"You two babies, rest assured. Im only teaching my clever disciple some defensive skills. This will guarantee that shell return from the big hunting match safe and sound."
??- ? -??
Ten days had already passed since that old beggar man had brought Hexi away and the big hunting match was just three days away from starting.
Alone, Gu Liufeng sat at the base of Cang Mountain in Bie Courtyard. He nkly stared off into the distance with wrinkled brows whilst drinking.
Suddenly, he felt a frosty wind blowing from behind his back, causing him to shiver from the cold.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 496
Chapter 496 Inhumane Smelly Old Man
By the time he reacted and lifted his head to look at the doorway, he couldnt help but let out a cry of surprise, "Xi.. Xi Yue?! Youre back?"
After uttering these words, Gu Liufeng actually looked frightened. He looked at the sorry figure of Xi Yue in front of him and inevitably felt like he was staring at a dangerous animal.
Thats right, right now Xi Yue was truly a sorry figure. All her clothes were tattered and torn and even the top of her head was coated in dust. Her originally satin-like hair now resembled a birds nest.
And her face was somewhat unsightly. Her eyes were deep set and she looked tired. Her phoenix eyes seemed to hold a colder light than what she had ten days prior.
Gu Liufeng strode forward and worriedly weed her back, "Xi Yue, youre fine right? Where have you been? Your Master instructed you to practice..."
"Dont mention that inhumane old man to me!"
Hexi spit each word out, one by one and the cold air surrounding her seemed to grow more gloomy the moment her Master was mentioned.
Gu Liufeng lowered his voice and couldnt help but softly ask, "What did he do?"
"He he, what did he do?" Hexi bit her teeth and chillingly said, "He threw me in the middle of a sword fight, inside... Inside is entirely filled with swords emanating the qi of Gold Core and Nascent Soul stage martial artists."
"Then, he told me that I was to go inside and train. He said that after one day, he would take me out and I was to work on making sure my spiritual power wasnt depleted and that I wasnt hit by any swords during that time."
"In the end, one day passed, then two... And finally ten and that old man still hadnt appeared. I was stuck in the sword fight for ten days and nights, I went without food and sleep. I was forced to constantly block the swords attacks."
"Not only that, the longer I stayed there, the more those swords tore up the mountains and rocks. Everyday, dust and sand flew around. I couldnt even open my eyes and every breath I took filled my lungs with dust and sand... Just a little bit more and I wouldve suffocated to death..."
Speaking up to here, Hexis face twisted and a raging me appeared in her eyes as she swore, "Smelly old man, just you wait. The next time I get my hands on you, Ill give all the fine wine and delicious food to the pig, right in front of your face! Ill let you see but not taste, smell but not drink, just you wait!"
Gu Liufeng lowly coughed twice and covered his mouth to stifle hisughter. "Hai hai... Xi Yue, I do feel like, even though you havent advanced in rank, your power and killing spirit has greatly increased. How did you escape from the sword fight?"
One had to know that the swords never stopped swinging. Even if Hexi wanted to get some food from her space, she waspletely unable to find the opportunity.
If she loosened for even a second, she couldve been chopped in half. The torture and hardship from these ten days were obvious.
Hexi yed down her situation, but shock still appeared in Gu Liufengs expression. However, his shock quickly disappeared. "No wonder Ive always felt that your cultivation wasnt lower than mine, it appears that you can already fight against Nascent Soul and Gold Core stage martial artists."
"Little Yueer, are you certain that you could win against someone at Gold Core stage now?"
Hexi frowned then nodded her head, "If theyre at high-level Gold Core stage or below, Im confident that Ill be able to best them. If theyre at the summit of Gold Core stage, its no question that Id at least escape in one piece."
"How did I get out?" Hexi unhappily answered, Obviously I fought against hundreds of swords before rushing out of the sword fight? Dont tell me you thought that I would allow myself to be trapped in there and die of thirst or starvation?"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 497
Chapter 497 Breaking Spirit Mountain
[1/1] chapter generously sponsored by anonymous ?
Her self-disciple wasnt only from training for ten days in the sword fight, it was also due to what happened after her Elder Jiang. Once again, she had a taste of her Maha Inheritance. Even though her cultivation hadnt raised by much, her cultivation and actual fighting skills were much stronger than before.
Gu Liufeng released a breath and said, "Now, if you go to the huntingpetition and there arent any major mishaps, nobody will be able to threaten you."
"You guys were the one with groundless fears in the first ce." Hexi softly smiled and retorted, "Ill go inside to wash up first, this afternoon, I n to set out to Breaking Spirit Mountain."
Breaking Spirit Mountain, as the name implied, was a ce that ordinary people couldnt enter and return from.
Breaking Spirit Mountain is a mountain range that stretches thousands of kilometers from south to north. Running across all three countries, it was a mountain range far more vast than Cang Mountain.
Breaking Spirit Mountains highest point was located in the middle of Jin Ling country. There, thick fog swirled around the mountain, all year and there were countless magic beasts that called the mountain home. The ranks of the magic beasts there were quite high, it could be said to be second only to those in the Magic Beast Forest.
Moreover, most of the magic beasts in Breaking Spirit Mountain had lost all rationality, they werepletely savage. The magic beasts were cunning and treacherous in apletely different way than the ones in the Magic Beast Forest. The magic beasts residing here were even able to take the shape of a human, so normally, few people would willingly step onto the mountain.
However, because of how savage the magical beasts were, they would even asionallye off the mountain to harm people. Therefore, the Elders from the four biggest influential families and thergest sects created arge array to prevent the magical beasts froming down and prevent others from entering.
Afterwards, the four biggest sects suddenly opened up a rtively safe location at the top of the mountain one year. Inside, there were numerous magical beasts at sixth rank and lower which could be hunted, and any other magical beasts werent drawn to the location.
Every four years, a huntingpetition would take ce and everyone participating would be sent to this location via a teleportation array. Once they arrived, they would all kill the magical beasts. Every time they killed a magical beast, they would need to obtain an internal pill. This way, they would earn points. Whomever ended up with the most points would be dered the champion of that yearspetition.
The more they held thispetition, the more Miluo Continent buzzed about it, so naturally, there were more and more martial artistspeting each year.
This was because, not only would you obtain good achievements during the big huntingpetition, you would also earn many of therge sects interest.
As for the elite disciples of therge sects, if they were able to perform exceptionally well, they would be able to receive great honor within the sect, earning them much more rewards and resources.
Jin Ling country is actually a very small country, so for the huntingpetition to be held here was merely based on the geographical location of Breaking Spirit Mountain.
Therefore, regardless of whether it was a sect or the imperial family handling the event, they would each treat it as a major event. And the people of Jin Ling country who were able to receive an invitation were very few and far between.
After saying this, Hexi began walking inside the room. But, who knew that Wu Xins figure would suddenly sh ande forth.
Without waiting for Hexi to say anything, he stuffed the things in his hands toward Hexis and in a lowered voice, he said, "Wangfei, while youre participating in the huntingpetition, please wear this. During a crucial point, perhaps it can help you pass it."
While saying these words, Wu Xins face seemed unsightly, he seemed to be full of discontentment and restlessness. But soon, his expression changed into sincerity as he asked Hexi this.
Hexi held the jade slip in her hand and inspected it. No matter how she looked at it, all she saw was an ordinary jade slip that was light green in color and held no peculiar points.
She then raised her head and looked at Wu Xin with a beseeching expression. She couldnt help but sigh before saying, "Okay, Ill ept it."
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 498
Chapter 498 Meeting Shen Qingchuo Again
[1/3] chapter generously sponsored by mara ?
Three dayster, Hexi arrived at Jin Lings imperial familys temporary residence at Breaking Soul Mountain.
The residence was enormous and decorated splendidly, presenting a dazzling sight to all who beheld it, that is, except for martial artists. To martial artists, all this couldnt meet the eyes of an immortal cultivator.
Just having arrived, Hexi was just about to pull out her invitation card, but she was interrupted by the sound of a womans surprised voice, "Gong... Gongzi?!"
Surprised, Hexi turned around and came face-to-face with an elegant and beautiful youngdy.
The youngdys appearance was seemed familiar, but no matter how long Hexi pondered over it, she couldnt recall where she had seen her.
"Gongzi, its really you?!" The young girls face was filled with satisfaction and she lightly ran over, "Thanking gongzi for saving my lifest time. Has gongzi fared well after leaving Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?"
Saved her life?! Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?!
Once the young girls words were out, Hexi immediately remembered her, "Youre... Shen Qingchuo?"
Hexi had always possessed the ability to remember everyone she met, but at the time, the young girl was such a sorry figure, aplete contrast to her now, as she was wearing magnificent clothes, so the Hexi didnt immediately connect the two.
Shen Qingchuo was extremely surprised, each time she spoke, her voice quivered, "Gongzi, I never thought you would actually remember me... I... I engraved the memory of gongzi saving me, I havent forgotten it since."
The youngdys face was bright red and her voice was quivering and quiet, like that of a tiny fly.
Her entire person looked like a flower that had been touched by dew. She emitted a shy aura and her eyes were sincere and clear.
In response, Hexis tone unconsciously softened by several degrees when she saw her, "It was merely a slight effort, Young Lady Shen, theres no need to be so troubled."
Shen Qingchuo immediately wanted to refute those words. That wasnt a mere effort, it was a life-saving grace that she had etched into her memory.
But before she could even speak, a males soft voice sounded out from behind her back, "Chuoer, is this your new friend?"
When Shen Qingchuo heard that voice, she immediately turned around and affectionately called out, "Xiao shu [1], this is the person I spoke to you about, the gongzi who saved me in Sealed Dragon Domain. If it werent for her, Chuoer wouldve long died in that mist and I wouldnt be able to see xiao shu and yeye [2] anymore."
Hexi raised her head to size up the neer. All she saw was a man that looked to be about twenty seven or eight years old. He looked to be cultured and refined, but when she sensed that his cultivation had, terrifyingly, already reached the middle of Nascent Soul stage.
And standing behind him were a couple disciples, each of whom were wearing cyan colored clothes. Most of these disciples were already at a high level of Gold Core and Meridians stage.
When the man heard Shen Qingchuos words, he reached a shaking hand out and rested it atop her head. With unhappiness coating his voice, he said, "You still have the nerve to speak of that. That day, we urged you not to go, we told you that Sealed Dragon Domains border was extremely dangerous and didnt want you to follow your senior male and female students there. But you? Not only do you not listen, you actually even colluded with younger students to run away from the group and sneakily run to the Secret Territory."
"Fortunately there was someone to save you, otherwise, if your yeye came to know that your body was in Jin Ling country, he wouldve wreaked havoc on Jin Ling country. If you continue to disobey us, well lock you up on Qing Xia Mountain for a hundred years. Youll have to cultivate everyday and you wont be able toe down!"
When Shen Qingchuo heard his threat, her face immediately showed suffering and she grabbed onto his sleeve and looked up at him with pleading eyes, "Xiao shushu, I already know my wrongs, dont scold me okay? Especially not... In front of gongzis face, cant you leave me some face ah?"
[1] xiao shu C her paternal uncle
[2] yeye C paternal grandfather
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 499
Chapter 499 Journeying With Qing Xia Sect
[2/3] chapter generously sponsored by mara ?
The man cast a nce at Shen Qingchuo before looking away and slowly walking forward before stopping in front of Hexi. He extended his hand out and introduced himself, "I* am Qing Xia Sects Shen Sen. Many thanks to you** for saving Chuoers life in Sealed Dragon Domain. I still havent asked, what is gongzis name?"
Hexi calmly extended her hand out and grasped his, "I* am Xi Yue."
After seeing him, Shen Sen was immediately filled with more respect for this youngster.
Not only was he respectful because he saved Shen Qingchuos life, but he saw that he was a mere Foundation Establishment stage, yet when he faced him, he emitted a pressure that was neither servile nor overbearing, and it waspletely calm.
Moreover, Qing Xia Sect was one of the fourrgest sects in Miluo Continent and Chuoers identity within the sect was special. However, he showed no signs of wanting to curry favor.
When Shen Qingchuo heard Hexi introduce herself, she mulled over the two characters "Xi Yue" for a few moments.
She sneaked a nce at the youth in front of her. He was quiet, elegant, and outstanding. He was clear and bright, simr to the moonlight, and he surpassed the sky and mountains snow.
This type of person, hadnt appeared before, even in Shen Qingchuos fantasies.
Moreover, he was so brave and powerful, he had saved her from her nightmare in Hell.
When Shen Qingchuo thought of this, her face turned a shade redder and she lowered her gaze, not daring to look at Hexi any longer.
She tugged at Shen Sens sleeve and lowered her head, and asionally, she nced up at Hexi. Her voice was that of a mosquitos as she said, "Has Xi gongzie to participate in the huntingpetition?"
"Thats right."
"Then... I... My fellow students and I have alsoe to participate." Shen Qingchuos voice was filled with expectations as she suggested, "It would be better if we went together to the sign-up ce. If... If the number we pull out are close, perhaps well be set to nearby positions."
To enter the Breaking Spirit Mountain, you had to go into the teleporting array in the order that you drew your number. However, where you teleported waspletely random. Therefore, there wasnt anything such as being sent to closer positions just because the numbers they drew were close.
Shen Sen lowly coughed and held back his smile, but he didnt go to expose his familys nieces thoughts, "Xi gongzi, if you havente with a sect, it would be better if you go with us to the meeting ce, wouldnt it?"
Hexi didnt hesitate to nod her head. Rather than going alone, it would be better if she went with Qing Xia Sect, which would save her many inconveniences along the way.
So, together, the few people avoided the crowds and walked to the nearby residence.
Although the road there wasnt long, it still allowed Shen Sens impression of this youth named Xi Yue to be better and better.
He was elegant, his voice was pleasant, and when he spoke, his words were neither servile nor overbearing. There wasnt the slightest hint of a loose, low level cultivator who felt inferior or bitter.
Moreover, Shen Sen had originally nned to talk to him about cultivation and kindly point some things out to him.
However, who couldve known that Xi Yues knowledge of cultivation, dantians, and meridians would even be beneficial to him.
As for the disciples following behind Shen Sen, they were currently swarming Xi Yue and incessantly asking questions,pletely forgetting that Xi Yue was a low-level Foundation Establishment stage cultivator.
"Xi gongzi, why do my knees feel slightly sluggish whenever I practice the basics of my water attribute? Not only that, the higher my cultivation bes, the more that sluggish feeling in my knee turns to pain."
Hexi cast a nce at the young disciple, she observed his color and also used her spiritual power to look over his knee, before she slowly said, "Your constitution leans more toward Yin and coldness and the water attribute is ssified as negative, so once you practice it, your yin and cold air will be congested in your joints."
*In the raws, he refers to himself as (zi xi), which is a humble way of referring to oneself
**In the raws, he calls Hexi (g xi) which can be tranted as your distinguished self or your excellency
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 500
Chapter 500 Sweetheart
[3/3] chapter generously sponsored by mara ?
"When youre younger, it wont be clear, but when youre older or perhaps when your water attribute is promoted, you may find it hard to even walk."
Anxious, the disciple immediately asked, "Xi gongzi, are there anyways to help me?"
"That is very easy." Hexi faintly smiled, "All you have to do is gather cassia twig, achyranthes root, earthworm, qin nai, rhizoma atractylodis, and immortal spirit. Then, boil all of these ingredients until it bes medicinal juice, its best if you have someone whose an expert in the fire attribute toe do this for you. Then, each time you practice your water attribute, spread it onto the afflicted areas. After a long time, the dampness in your joints will be removed and you wont feel pain anymore."
When the disciple heard her orders, he felt overjoyed and repeatedly thanked Hexi.
Hexis response caused the rest of Qing Xia Sects disciples to be unable to wait anymore, at once, they all started asking her questions.
"Xi gongzi, after my daily meditation, my chest always hurts and I feel nauseous, do you know why this could be happening?"
"Xi gongzi, I have an old father whose now fifty-three. A few years prior, his body was well, but these past two years, he frequently feels dizzy and sleepy, do you know why this..."
"Xi gongzi... Xi gongzi..."
Shen Sen looked at the group of youngsters surrounding Hexi and intimately calling out her name and didnt know whether tough or cry.
However, what left him the most amazed at was that these disciples questions were of all sorts of problems, and each one was odd and suspicious. Even their Qing Xia Sects fourth ranked doctors werent able to cure them. However, this youth in front of him, which looked nothing more than sixteen or seventeen years old, was able to answer each one that came her way.
The youths voice was mild and elegant, and he spoke clearly. His ck and white eyes were clear and calm, causing people to inexplicably want to trust him.
He was such a remarkable man, no wonder Chuoer would be so captivated and think of him so much.
Although his cultivation was still quite low, he was still young. And if they were going topare minds, his beat Chuoers many times over. If you think about it a little, itll one day shine.
Shen Sen cast a nce at his niece and saw that her eyes were glued onto Xi gongzis figure. Her expression contained shyness and cowardice, when he saw this, he couldnt help but tease, "I say, Chuoer, isnt this the sweetheart you missed and longed for over these few months and days? Now that youve finally met again, why arent you going up and speaking to him?"
Shen Qingchuo shyly buried her face in her hands and mumbled, "Xiao shushu, how could you say such nonsense? What sweetheart? If Xi gongzi hears of this, Ill lose so much face ah!"
Shen Sen burst out inughter. By now, the group had already reached their destination.
Shen Sen and the rest of them handed over their invitation to the guard, who immediately turned respectful upon seeing it. Soon after, he nodded his head and another guard appeared. His head was bent and he lead them to their seats of honor.
Hexi was thest one to hand over her invitation card. The guard in charge of checking over the invitations was originally carelessly doing so, but his expression soon turned grave. He held her invitation in his hand and refused to hand it back to Hexi.
"Is there a problem with my invitation?"
The guard looked at Hexi then turned to look at Shen Sen and everyone else waiting for her and hesitation appeared on his face.
His eyes immediately turned back to her and heughed, "Gongzis invitation card has a problem, I need someone toe verify it for me. Asking gongzi to please wait a moment."
After saying this, the guard secretly motioned to hispanions before quickly exiting.
Those guards manners looked unconscious, but they quickly formed a semicircle around her, stopping her from exiting the lobby.
Trantor Note wahh, happy 500th chapter~!
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 501
Chapter 501 Murderer
A few momentster, that guard came back, but this time, he had seven or eight martial artists following behind him. Each of the martial artists were at Gold Core stage.
The person heading the martial artists had a bearded face, making it hard to tell his age. However, his cultivation had already reached the summit of Gold Core stage.
His tiger eyes carried a trace of chilliness as he directly stared at Hexi. His voice was quiet as he asked, "Youre Xi Yue?"
"Thats right."
That martial artist immediately waved his hand and sternly ordered, "Capture her for me!"
Right after he said this, those martial artists behind him charged forward and surrounded Hexi.
And at some unknown guards, some of the temporary residences guards hade and formed another vague circle around the seven or eight martial artists.
Hexi frowned and asked, "I got my invitation from Ouyang Jiangjun and came to participate in the huntingpetition, may I please ask whats the meaning of all this?"
That martial artists scoffed and lowly said, "Brazen traitor, youmitted such a grave crime, and you actually dare to run here. You walked right into a trap, I see that youre impatient to live."
After saying this, he faced the shocked martial artists standing nearby and cupped his hands together. With a clear voice, he announced, "Jin Lings Emperors personal guard, Luo Yingchi, has provided a secret imperial degree to capture the culprit who murdered the Third Prince Shangguan Rui."
"Xi Yue, your crime of murdering the Third Prince Shangguan Rui in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory has already been publicly announced, do you have anything else to say?"
The light in Hexis eyes faintly turned cold and chilliness slipped across her eyes, but she didnt lose her head.
"You guys say that I murdered Third Prince Shangguan Rui, but do you have evidence?"
If she didnt remember incorrectly, Shangguan Rui should be the first pitiful victim of Feng Lian Yings Five Elements Blood Coagting Pill.
Yet, howe the crime of killing Shangguan Rui has now been put onto her head?
It seems like hering to participate in the huntingpetition had already been calcted by her opponent.
He he, Feng Lian Ying, youre sinister enough. You stealing my achievements, I wont speak of, but you actually dare to put your crime of killing someone onto my head.
The bearded martial artist coldly snorted, "The Emperors secret imperial degree is proof. Come people, quickly seize him for me!"
Seeing that Hexi had been surrounded by the seven or eight Gold Core stage martial artists and that she was already in the position of an easy target, Shen Qingchuo felt extremely worried.
Shen Qingchuo anxiously said, "Xiao shushu, how can they trap Xi Yue and kill him? We should quickly go and help Xi Yue."
Shen Sen knit his brows and answered, "This is Jin Ling countrys affair. Were visitors, if we recklessly get involved, bad things can happen. It would be better if wey low and watch the situation before thinking of ways to help Xi gongzi escape..."
"If wey low and watch, Xi gongzi will be hurt by them!" Shen Qingchuo was on the verge of tears, "Xiao shushu, you... If you have a heart of stone and dont wish to help, its fine, I... Ill go help Xi gongzi myself..."
After she said this, she ignored the crowd and recklessly charged over.
Shen Sen helplessly watched on. He saw as Shen Qingchuo neared the martial artists and was just about to start opposing them. He was left with no other alternative but to step forward and use his spiritual pressure to heavily say, "Whats going on?"
The several Gold Core stage martial artists were reduced to trembles by Shen Sens voice that carried spiritual pressure. The surrounding guards were even more unable to stand it and they recoiled a few steps back.
When the bearded martial artists saw Shen Sen, his originally arrogant expression turned respectful and ttering, "Elder Shen, this subordinate didnt notice you* here. This subordinate has rmed you*, Im truly sorry."
Shen Sens expression remained indifferent and his tone remained light as he slowly said, "This Xi Yue is rted to our Qing Xia Sect and even arrived with us. Why would he been stopped here by guards?"
*Hes saying it respectfully
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 502
Chapter 502 Venomous Snake
Luo Yingchi was both the Emperors personal guard and themanding officer of the imperial guards.
But when he faced Shen Sen, Luo Yingchi didnt dare to act big. His voice carried great respect as he replied, "Replying to Elder Shen, it isnt us whose deliberately causing trouble for Xi gongzi. Rather, its because Xi gongzi is suspected of killing the Third Prince, so the Emperor has ordered this subordinate to go apprehend her*."
Shen Sen narrowed his eyes, "What proof do you have that says Xi gongzi killed the Third Prince?"
"This... The proof is in the Emperors hands, this subordinate isnt clear on it. However, as far as this subordinate knows, this Xi Yue has had issues with the Third Prince previously and ever since then, theyve harbored hard feelings for each other. Perhaps its because of this reason that she killed our Third Prince in the Sealed Dragon Domain in order to vent her hatred."
Before Shen Sen could respond, Shen Qingchuo already yelled, her voice full of anger, "Impossible, Xi gongzi isnt that type of person. Moreover, your Jin Ling is too unreasonable if it ces a crime on someone purely based off of guesswork!"
Shen Sen held onto the emotional Shen Qingchuo, stopping her from talking, and unhurriedlyughed, "Since theres no evidence, what reason do you have to seize someone? Wouldnt it be better of the leader went to get the evidence before arresting the person? Xi Yue, lets leave..."
When Luo Yingchi saw that Shen Sen was just about to walk away with the person, he urgently said, "Elder Shen, thats not possible. Were acting under imperial orders, we cannot allow for Xi Yue to be taken away..."
Why would Shen Sen pay attention to him? He held onto Xi Yue was just about to leave.
Qing Xia Sect was one of the fourrgest sects on Miluo Continent. They didnt even pay attention to Tian Gang Countrys monarch, so why would they pay any mind to Jin Ling, this insignificant country?
But, before Shen Sen could step out, a mans gloomy voice rang out from behind him, "Shen Sen, youre a grand elder of Qing Xia Sect, could it be that you want to ignore whats right and shield an assassin?"
Shen Sen turned around and when he saw the person behind him, his pupil slightly contracted, "Feng Yunjing!"
Liu Li Sect was in Cang Ming Country and Qing Xia Sect was in Tian Gang Country, the two sects both minded their own business. However, regarding the matter with the ruler of Feng family and the person who truly wielded power in Liu Lu Sect, Shen Sen was very clear on it.
At a young age he was already at Nascent Soul Stage. Moreover, his personality was fiery and firm and he had innumerable amounts of magic weapons on his hands. To provoke him and the Feng family would be like provoking a viper; it would be difficult to back out once youve done so.
Behind Feng Yunjing was an exquisite, immortal-like woman wearing a white cotton skirt and a handsome youth- it was Feng Lian Ying and Nie Jinchen.
Shen Sen frowned and said, "Young Master Feng, what is the meaning of this?"
However, Feng Yunjings burning gaze was currently resting on Hexi. His gaze was so intense that it made it hard for others to ignore it, even if they wished to.
After not seeing her for a few months, he found that the girl had grown into an even more beautiful and moving. person. Even though she was dressed in mens clothes and wore no jewelry, it was still impossible to hide her lovely features.
Her skin was snow white, like porcin, and there were no blemishes to be seen on it.
Her phoenix eyes were colorful and clear, but in them there was a cold gleam. Even though she was in these circumstances, her eyes still held a calm and unflustered light. It felt as if she didnt feel a hint of fear or confusion.
Feng Yunjing pursued his lips as he unconsciously entered a fantasy. That face appeared by his side and held a weeping and begging expression. When he thought about this celestial snow-like, lofty, and proud person being ruined under him, with misty eyes and calling out his name, his eyes ignited with a burning fire.
He suddenly clenched the handying limply by his side. He deeply sucked in a breath, forcibly trying to suppress the oning heat wave.
Trantor Note the new school year is hitting hard ?? I hope you guys are faring better than I am
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 503
Chapter 503 Her Fianc?
But, there was no need to hurry, soon this person would be his own.
Fen Yunjings eyes swiveled over to Shen Sen as he faintlyughed, "The evidence clearly shows that Xi Yue killed the Third Prince Shangguan Rui. Isnt Elder Shen worried that the reputation of Qing Xia Sect will be affected if you continue to shield him and obstruct the imperial guard?"
"Youre telling lies!" Before Shen Sen could respond, Shen Qingchuo angrily yelled out, "Wheres the proof? Just then we asked that imperial guard to bring out proof, howe he cant take it out? Moreover, even if you have proof, Im certain that you framed Xi Yue!"
"Chuoer, dont be rude." In one motion, Shen Sen pulled his niece back.
Feng Lian Ying, who was standing behind Feng Yunjing, cast a loathing re in Hexis direction before turning her head to face Shen Qingchuo with a soft smile painted on her face, "Chuoer meimei, you can know someone for a long time without knowing their true nature. You must not allow yourself to be tricked by this Xi Yues outward appearance."
She stepped forward two steps, her body moved like she was moving clouds and flowing water, giving off the appearance of an immortal. On her face, she wore a mild and affable smile that caused people to easily form a favorable impression upon first look.
Standing in front of Shen Qingchuo, Feng Lian Ying let out a sigh and said, "Chuoer meimei, youre the pearl in the palm of you grandfathers hand so you havent yet seen the ugly side of this world. Therefore, you dont know that this world has numerous repulsive people who are beasts hiding behind a human face."
"When I first met this Xi Yue, I was also tricked by his outward appearance. I too thought that he was a modest gongzi. However,ter on I learned that he... I learned that his heart was actually so shameless and ruthless. He actually tried to seduce my fianc and repeatedly framed me."
"Chuoer meimei, youre still young so youre gullible. But, by the time yove been tricked by him, itll already be toote. This is something I, jiejie [1], definitely doesnt wish to see happen to you."
Feng Lian Yings words were reasonable and deeply sentimental. One after another, the martial artists circling around Hexi all turned to look at her in disgust as they fell for Feng Lian Yings words.
Someone couldnt help but mutter on their breath, "I was just saying how this man has such evildoer looks. As it turns out hes like a cunning fox, even going as far as to try and seduce other peoples fiancs. He really is too shameless."
"Who is the fianc that he seduced ah?"
"You dont know this? Naturally its His Majesty the King of Hell ah. You dont know, but before, there were rumors spread in Yan Jing Country that the King of Hell was behaving intimately with a man on the streets. Everyone thought that the King of Hell had a cut sleeve [2]!"
"A-- So its actually His Majesty the King of Hell! If hes shameless, then we wont talk about it, but he actually dares to drag the King of Hell down with him. Hes truly too vile. No wonder that even the Ice Lotus Fairy, who has such a good temper, would look down at him with so much loathing."
When Feng Lian Ying heard everyone around her discussing, she felt immensely proud of herself. Turning around to look at Shen Qingchuo again, the smile on her face became even kinder, "Chener meimei, my words now arent for selfish reasons, I just hope that you wont be cheated by this person..."
"I wont be cheated by others and Xi gongzi wont trick me!" Shen Qingchuo snapped and couldnt help but loudly yell out, "I remember you, Ice Lotus Fairy, Feng Lian Ying, you... Youre the shameless one, what qualifications do you have to speak of Xi gongzi?"
Feng Lian Yings face was painted with shock, but Shen Qingchuo didnt stop there, "I... I also entered into the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. You... Dont think that I dont know you exited the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory with no clothes on your body. I... I... I saw all of it. You.. Youre the one who doesnt want to save face. You provoked His Majesty the King of Hell and now he doesnt even want you. You also actually want to frame Xi gongzi. Youre the one whose truly shameless here!"
[1] jiejie C an older sister, but in this case, Feng Lian Ying is calling herself jiejie and Shen Qingchuo meimei in order to make it appear that theyre close/are friendly.
[2] cut sleeve C a euphemism for being homosexual
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 504
Chapter 504 Meddling In Others Affairs
Once those words were said, Feng Lian Yings face switched from green to white in a sh.
The martial artists crowding around them let out a roar ofughter when they heard what was revealed.
Naturally these martial artists had heard of what happened, but none of them took it seriously, thinking it was someone else who made up a story to frame the Ice Lotus Fairy.
But, now that they heard it directly from Shen Qingchuos mouth, they now believed the rumor seventy to eighty percent.
Only because Shen Qingchuos face and voice still held the same innocent and shy charm of a childs. To everyone, it felt like Shen Qingchuo would never speak lies just to nder someone.
"Elder Shen, are you allowing your niece to be a troublemaker in order to stall for time and protect Xi Yue, that murderer?"
A deep voice sounded out, instantly suppressing everyone elses voices in the hall.
When everyone heard Feng Yunjing coldly say those words, they immediately quieted down out of fear.
Shen Sen sneered and didnt make any motions to back down, "Young Master Feng keeps repeating how Xi Yue is a murderer, but Ive yet to see any evidence be taken out. I still say that youre framing someone!"
After saying so, Shen Sen turned his attention toward Hexi and asked, "Xi Yue, did you kill the Third Prince?"
Hexi unhesitatingly answered, "No."
Shen Sen peered deeper into her eyes and only saw that they were clear, but he did notice a sh of cold light shing through them.
She openly weed his gaze and didnt show any motions to shrink back or dodge it.
Shen Sen soon let out a faint smile and clearly said, "I trust you. Since you didnt do anything I definitely wont allow others to brazenly use you."
Once Shen Sens words were heard, Feng Yunjings face became iparably gloomy. His expression toward Hexi grew even more grave.
He didnt know how much charm this person had. First, it was in Sealed Dragon Domain where she had Nangong Yu and Gu Liufeng protecting her. Nowadays, at Breaking Spirit Mountain, she had Qing Xia Sects Shen familys people protecting her.
He cast a cold nce at Shen Sen and gloomily said, "When did Shen familys people begin meddling in other peoples businesses? Were in Jin Ling Country, furthermore, it was Jin Ling Countrys Third Prince who died. Qing Xia Sect doing so is really exceeding their bounds. Are you not afraid of beingughed at by everyone else?"
"So Young Master Feng also knows its Jin Ling Countrys matter." Shen Sen sarcastically shot back, refusing to yield even an inch, "Since it was someone from Jin Ling Country who died, what rtion does it have to Feng family? Young Master Feng is being so overbearing to a Foundation Establishment youngster. It makes me wonder whether or not Feng family harbors bad intentions."
The expression on Feng Yunjings face darkened. H was stuck in a difficult situation.
Shen familys power was equal to Feng familys. Feng family and Feng Yunjing were both were unwilling for the two families to fall out just for an insignificant Xi Yue.
He just didnt understand why the grand Shen family would actually go head to head with Feng family for a single low-level, Foundation Establishment stage martial artist.
At this moment, Feng Lian Ying couldnt hold herself back anymore. Facing Hexi, she began to sternly reprimand her, "Xi Yue, youre still acting so shameless? Clearly its a sin youmitted yourself, yet you actually have the face to allow Shen familys people and Chuoer meimei to rush forward for you?"
"If you still have some conscience, quickly admit to your wrongdoings. If not, when the evidencees out and everyone knows youre a murderer, youll greatly affect Qing Xia Sects reputation. Dont tell me you actually want this oue?"
Hexi, who had been silent all along, finally raised her head when she heard Feng Lian Yings words. Facing her, she offered a smile that wasnt a smile and said, "O? Who was it exactly who killed Shangguan Rui? I believe that Ice Lotus Fairy and Young Master Feng are the two most familiar with that, no?"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 505
Chapter 505 Public Trial
Without waiting for the Ice Lotus Fairy to refute, Hexis voice turned cold and she slowly said, "Feng Lian Ying, didnt you say you had evidence in your hands? Please take out your evidence for everyone to see since youre so sure that I killed Shangguan Rui. Im also curious. How exactly did I kill the Third Prince?"
"You think I dont dare?" Feng Lian Ying shrieked, "Just wait until I bring the evidence out for everyone to see. That way, everyone can see your true colors..."
"Since its like this," Shen Sen suddenly interrupted Feng Lian Ying and heavily said, "Wouldnt it be better if we let Shangguan Wenji (Jin Lings emperor)e and conduct a public trial? What does Feng Lian Ying think?"
Feng Yunjings eyes turned gloomy. He turned to Hexi and slowly said, "Xi Yue, you need to clearly think this through. If the public trial finds you guilty, youll forever carry the crime of being a murderer. It would be impossible to have the status of a doctor on Miluo Continent after that. If you obediently admit your crime now, perhaps I can plead leniency on your behalf and let you leave Jin Ling Country and practice medicine and saving others elsewhere.
It wasmon for martial artists to kill others, but as a doctor, if you gained the reputation of killing others with your medicine, then you would be spurned by most martial artists.
Hexi sneered, "I dont need Young Master Fengs fake kindness. Im genuinely curious, how are you guys going to press such a crime on my head? This is something your Feng family is the best at, I dont know how. Fortunately, I can master it today."
When Feng Yunjing heard her, his face instantly darkened and the little bit of tenderness left in his eyes instantly vanished and was reced by coldness. He then coldly scoffed, "Since you want to court death, dont me us."
After warning her, he turned toward Shen Sen and faintly suggested, "Since its going to be a public trial, how can just having Shen family and our Feng family be enough? We should call upon people of Qixing Pce, Moon Water Sects elders, and the representatives of otherrge sects here at the huntingpetition. Everyone shoulde over and see the results."
Seeing the steadiness and determination to win in Feng Yunjings eyes, Shen Sen slightly frowned.
Could it be that Feng family really had evidence on hand? If it was truly so, then if Xi Yue was convicted in a public trial in front of the four big families, Xi Yue would truly be unable to free himself and Shen family would also be implicated.
Shen Sen didnt have time to respond before Shen Qingchuo loudly said, "If its a public trial, then so be it! There isnt a shadow of fear in Xi gongzis body. As long as he hasnt done it, our Shen family will support Xi gongzi to the end!"
Shen Sen immediately felt a headacheing on, but all he could do was helplessly allow the trial to continue.
??- ? -??
The huntingpetition was taking ce in the afternoon and right now, it was si shi (between 9-11 am). Adding onto that fact was that all the martial artists partaking in thepetition had already signed up. So, there was more than enough time to conduct a public trial.
In the temporary imperial residencesrge hall, there were countless high-level martial artists sitting on either side.
Jin Lings emperor, Shangguan Wenji was currently sitting in the Dragon Throne. But at this moment, his forehead was dotted with cold sweat and he was nervously shifted on the chair.
He was definitely Jin Lings emperor. In front of ordinary people, he was able tomand the impressive aura that an emperor should have.
But, Miluo Continents martial arts world had more strength than he did. In front of the aristocratic families andrge sects, he was unable to find even the courage to speak a few words. Especially the fact that he was currently sitting in front of the biggest and most famous four sects of the martial arts world.
On either side, there was the elders of the those four sects sitting there. Each of the elders were at Nascent Soul stage.
The first elder sitting to his left was Qing Xia Sects Shen Sen and the first elder sitting to his right was Liu Lu Sects Feng Yunjing.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 506
Chapter 506 One Witness
The person sitting in the second seat on the left was Qixing Pces Elder Xia. The person sitting on the second seat on the right was Water Moon Sects Elder Han.
Behind these four Nascent Soul stage martial artists, there were also each sects respective younger generations. Most of these people were at Gold Core stage with a handful of them even being at Meridians stage. And behind the sects were several representatives of small sects and families of different countries. Most of these people were at the summit of Gold Core stage.
Naturally, apart from the sects and families, there were also other scattered martial artists who had high enough cultivation levels to be invited.
In Jin Ling Country, apart from the Hell King, his highness Nangong Yu, the person with the highest cultivation was merely at the summit of Gold Core stage. There wasnt even any martial artists at Nascent Soul stage.
So, when Shangguan Wenji faced this group of people, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.
But when he met Feng Yunjings gaze, he steeled himself and faced Hexi, who was standing beneath him. Raising his voice, he questioned, "Brazen Xi Yue, someone has used you of killing my prince in Sealed Dragon Domain. Do you recognize the im?"
Hexis reply was concise and consisted of only two characters, "I dont recognize it!*"
Shangguan Wenji had originally expected to hear this youth defend themself for a long time. Yet who wouldve known that he waited such a long time for just two characters? Furthermore, the one used didnt even seem to have the slightest indication to want to expand on their statement.
He suddenly choked and couldnt get any words out for a long time, "Hai hai (coughing)... Xi Yue, the evidence that you killed someone is already certain. Today, even if you dont recognize it, you cant escape punishment."
Hexi faintly smiled, her expression like a mild cloud and light wind, "Since you say so, please take the evidence out. Dont blindly argue just because someone else said something."
"Thats enough!" Shangguan Wenji had been angered by Hexi to the point that his face shed between purple and red. He was so caught up in his anger that he even forgot his fear toward Shen family. He waved his hand and ordered, "Ill let you die to understand. Someonee and have Zhen Yue gongzhu (princess) and the guards called over."
Soon, a beautiful figure dressed in flowery clothes appeared. It was Zhen Yue gongzhu.
Her cultivation was quite low, but right now, she was exactly in the prime of her youth. Her body was maturing into a seductive and well developed women. At this moment, she walked over with tears streaming down her cheeks. Her red eyes and nose were exposed for everyone to see, evoking feelings of pity from the crowd.
Following behind her were a couple of unremarkable guards, most of whom were only at Foundation Establishment stage.
Zhen Yue gongzhu walked up to Shangguan Wenji and performed a proper ceremony before turning to Hexi. Abruptly, she angrily cried out, "How could you be so malicious Xi Yue? My third brother only had a few minor disputes with you. How could you actually murder him in Sealed Dragon Domain? How pitiful of my third brother. His behavior was always so kindhearted and modest, yet he actually died in such a way... Wu wu wu..."
When Shangguan Wenji was reminded of how his son died, bitterness also shed across his face.
He fiercely cast a re at Hexi before saying to Zhen Yue gongzhu, "Youre saying that Xi Yue already had conflict with Ruier? Zhen Yue, you need not hide anything. Completely tell us everything that happened that day."
With a weeping voice, Zhen Yue gongzhu slowly said, "That day, we originally wanted to go to Ming Wang Manor to call on Yu gege. Who wouldve imagined we would actuallye across Xi Yue at his doorway? At the time, we didnt know who he was. But, even though he was merely at Qi Refining stage, his manner was so arrogant toward third brother. I couldnt bear it and had a couple words with him."
"Who wouldve known he would grab onto Hell Kings power and humiliate me? Though third brother is extremely patient, he couldnt overlook it as Xi Yues words put both he and I in an awkward position."
*Two because she said "!"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 507
Chapter 507 Paranoia is an Illness, Get Treatment
[1/2] Chapter generously sponsored by Mara~ ?
"If it werent for third brothers kind character advising me not to use my princess status, I wouldve properly taught him a lesson that day."
"Now knowing that, even third brothers kindness didnt make him feel grateful. Unexpectedly, he even plotted to murder third brother in Sealed Dragon Domain. Wu wu wu... If I had known earlier, I wouldve had the guards capture this youngster. That way, third brothers life wouldnt have been harmed."
After Princess Zhenyue [1] finished, those several guards immediately agreed with her words.
She had taken the conflict between herself, Shangguan Rui, and Hexi and added oil and vinegar [2] to the tale.
When Shangguan Wenji heard the princess, he immediately became angry and sternly said to Hexi, "Do you have anything to say Xi Yue?"
Hexi sneered, "Everything has already been said by you guys, what else can I say?"
"You dare say that my Huanger and guards are lying?"
Hexi indifferently replied, "More or less!"
Immediately, Shangguan Wenji loudly said, "In other words, from that time on, you harbored bad feelings for my son. So in Sealed Dragon Domain, you seized the chance and murdered him?"
Augh appeared on Hexis face and she looked at Shangguan Wenji with the same gaze she would hold toward an idiot, "Your Majesty, howe I feel youve reversed the story?"
"Shangguan Zhenyue said it herself. That day, the people who had been humiliated were herself and the Third Prince. What bad feelings do I have?"
"Youre talking nonsense!!" Hexis words sparked anger in Shangguan Zhenyue, causing her to jump forth and defend her words, "Its clearly you who became jealous after seeing His Highness Hell King and Is rtionship is so good. You even stopped us from going in and meeting Yu gege. Third Brother defended me, so you also began hating him."
"Little sister, your brain is working fine right?" Hexi couldnt help but startughing, "If I recall correctly, before I even arrived at Ming Wang Manor that day, a certain two people had been obstructed by Butler Nan at the door, isnt that right?"
"You said I resent your and His Highness Hell Kings rtionship? What am I jealous of? You guys were blocked outside. You wouldnt even be able to use the excuse of visiting a sick person in order to get in."
Hexis words were incredibly vulgar and frank, but when the martial artists heard her, they all started lowlyughing.
Zhenyues face turned ashen and she pointed a shaking finger at Hexi. However, for the longest time, the only words she could make out was: "You... You..."
At this moment, Feng Lian Ying, who had been sitting beside Feng Yunjing, suddenly stood up and softly said, "Xi gongzi, your cultivation is higher than Zhenyue meimeis. How can you speak so overbearingly toward her? Dont tell me that you only know how to bully weak women?"
"Let along to say, Ive known Yu gege for many years, he once mentioned me to you. Youre nothing more than a lowly doctors attendant in Ming Wang Manor. How can your identitypare to Zhenyue gongzhu and the Third Princes? How could Ming Wang Manors Butler Nan block the Third Prince and gongzhu from entering but allow you?"
As she was speaking, she wore a rebuking expression on her face. Lightly, she said, "Even if you wish to show off slightly and stir up rumors, you shouldnt nder Ming Wang Manors butler in the process."
[1] Zhen Yue switched to Zhenyue
[2] oil and vinegar C shes added extra details/exaggerated what actually happened
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 508
Chapter 508 Two Witnesses
[2/2] Chapter generously sponsored by Mara~ ?
After receiving Feng Lian Yings support, Shangguan Zhenyue immediately gained confidence again and even her words became harsher, "What Feng jiejie said is right. Youre nothing more than a lowly doctors attendant, why would third brother and I go bother with you?"
"Your heart is narrow, so you hate us and plotted to murder third brother. What words do you have to say now?!"
Hexi indifferently replied, "O, however you guys say it is however it is. I have nothing more to say."
"Since youve admitted to it, theres no need to continue this trial!" Shangguan Wenji immediately waved his hand and loudly proimed, "Come, immediately arrest him for me!"
Hexi merely sneered, "Is His Majestys hearing poor? When did I admit I killed him? Dont tell me that disagreeing with someone means that theyll be a murderer?"
"In that case, I heard that the Crown Prince once had an argument with Third Prince at the imperial court. Dont tell me that the Third Princes death means that his gege, the Crown Prince, is also under suspicion?"
Originally, the Crown Prince had been quietly sitting in the back, listening to this joke. But once he heard Hexis words, his face turned unsightly.
Shangguan Wenji was even more furious and his body began shaking from the anger. He hated that he couldnt immediately strangle this rude youngster to death.
Feng Yunjing cast a cold nce at the Dragon Throne and the emperor immediately cleared his head. Gentlyughing, he said, "Since you insist on going this way, dont me me for being unsightly toward you. Come someone, bring the witnesses out."
Once he said that, two Gold Core stage martial artists with scars on their faces were soon brought out.
Once sheid eyes on these two, understanding filled Hexis heart.
These two were the two Gold Core stage guards that Shangguan Rui had brought with himself to Hundred Herb Mist that day. Together with Shangguan Rui, they both contracted Blood Intoxicated Poison.
After Shangguan Rui died, they each used a magic weapon to exchange for the detoxifying soup.
She never thought they would turn into people who woulde and testify against herself as a murderer. Hehe... It really was interesting.
When the two guards saw the sneer at the corner of Hexis mouth, they both frantically avoided her gaze, not daring to look at her.
At Hundred Herb Mist that day, although Hexi required a high price, she was still considered to be their savior.
Now, they were going to bite the hand that fed them and testify against their savior in front of all these martial artists. Their conscious was certainly filled with much guilt.
But when they thought of therge reward and beautiful feature Feng family promised them, they clenched their teeth and forced their faces to remain calm.
Shangguan Wenji looked at the two of them and loudly said, "You two apanied Ruier into Sealed Dragon Domain that day. Now, Im asking you two to ry everything that happened in the Secret Territory."
The two first performed the proper ceremony toward the emperor and the various sects in the crowd. Then, they started talking.
"That day, we were in Sealed Dragon Domains Green Wood Realm looking for Hundred Herb Mist. After we entered into Hundred Herb Mist, we and Third Prince made the mistake of eating a poisonous nt and we were nearly about to die."
"At this time, this Xi Yue gongzi appeared and said he was a doctor and could detoxify us. However, we had to each give up a precious magic weapon or medicine in order to receive treatment."
One of the guards took a small silver bell out from his chest and said, "This is a fifth rank magic weapon passed down from generation to generation in my family. Its called a Gold and Silver Dream Spirit Bell, this Dream Spirit Bell was originally a pair. Its other half was given to Xi Yue that day in order to get an antidote. Isnt that so Xi gongzi?"
Hexi nodded her head and smiled, "Thats right."
Moreover, this Dream Spirit Bell had long since been given to Gu Liufengs subordinate, Mei Ru Yan.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 509
Chapter 509 Kill Him!
The guards mouth hardened and he continued to say, "Once we got the antidote, naturally we assumed it was real, so wepletely swallowed it. At the beginning, we somewhat improved. But, we never thought that bad symptoms would soon show up."
"The Third Prince had the worst end of the stick. After swallowing the antidote, a long time passed before his entire body unexpectedly burst open and he turned into a puddle of watery blood."
The first few ims the guardid down already caused everyone to go into an uproar, but his final sentence caused everyone to dissolve into a state ofplete shock.
"Moreover, the Third Prince wasnt the only one to die there." The guard turned around to look at the distant crowd and heavily said, "On the day, many of the martial artists, from therge sects, also ate Xi gongzis antidote and died. I only personally know that Nn familys Nn Yanming alongside Murong familys Murong Zhangfeng and Murong Hai died."
"We originally had a hard time escaping the fate of turning into watery blood, but fortunately, the Ice Lotus Fairy and the Feng familys people hurried over. In this pressing time, they quickly treated us, saving our lives."
Once the guards words were out, everyone present immediately red up.
They never thought that this little Foundation Establishment stage martial artist would be able to use poison and kill so many people
Not only was Jin Ling Countrys Third Prince among one of the victims, but so were many influential families elders.
Great distress and anger flooded Feng Lian Yings face as she looked at Hexi. With a heavy voice she said, "Xi gongzi, on that day, when we ran into each other at Water Moon Realm, didnt I advise you?"
"You dont have any of the skills of a doctor. Even if you have a few minor methods, you shouldnt diagnose illnesses and you definitely shouldnt carelessly prescribe medicine. Who wouldve thought that not only did you not listen, but you also harmed so many people in the process?"
"And when I rushed to Hundred Herb Mist, you actually attempted to block me, stating that your way of healing was the right way. If you werent so selfish, you wouldnt have killed the Third Prince and so many other innocent people."
By now, Feng Lian Yings eyes had already turned red, "Xi gongzi, youre also a doctor. Dont you know that every life is precious? That each sick person has their own family and friends? If their friends and family knew they died by your hands, they would feel extremely sad and hurt ah!"
"Im just regretful that I didnt arrive earlier and wasnt firm enough. Otherwise, you wouldnt have hurt so many lives!"
The halls atmosphere had been very tense since the beginning. Now, after Feng Lian Yings perfect performance, everyones emotions were nearly at the bursting point.
Especially for those that were apart of sects and influential families that sent their members to the Sealed Dragon Domain. They all fixed their angered gazes at Hexi, practically burning a hole through her.
"I never thought that this youth who seems to put on airs would actually turn out to be so malicious. This type of person simply doesnt deserve to live in this world anymore."
"Exactly, howe you guys didnt just directly kill this person on the spot that day? Surprisingly, you actually let him run around for so long. The Ice Lotus Fairy is truly too kindhearted!"
"My Xian He Sects people entered Sealed Dragon Domain and never returned. They were most likely harmed by him!"
"Obviously he doesnt even have a doctors rank, yet he actually dares to pretend and detoxify others. Now that hes harmed others lives, dont tell me that a debt of blood cant be paid in blood?"
"Such an utterly heartless person should be thrown into a magic beast pit and die without a burial ce."
"Kill him! Kill him! Lets take revenge for those whove died under this quack!!"
Trantor Note the Feng family makes my blood boil ??
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 510
Chapter 510 Everyones Angry, Hard To Offend
Everyones angry shouts soon starting filling therge hall.
Hexi merely coldly looked on, but didnt speak. She looked like she was merely an observer that had nothing to do with the situation.
Suddenly, a slender youth squeezed out from the crowd. He stared Hexi down with a face full of killing intent, "I didnt expect that my Nn familys Elder was actually killed by you. What hatred do you have with my Nn family for you to so maliciously kill him?"
This youth seemed to be around the same age was Nn Hexi.
His appearance was elegant and he even seemed to hold some resemnce to Nn Zhengze.
And Jing Ling countrys Prince Shangguan Qi, who had been silently standing in the crowd all along, suddenly slowly walked up to this youths side. He patted his shoulder and tried cating him, "Ziyun, you can feel assured. Father Emperor will definitely get revenge for Third Brother and your Nn family."
Ziyun? Nn Ziyun? It was the original Nn Hexis twin "(younger) brother". Hexi faced the youth, whose face really resembled Nn Zhengzes, and a gloomy light shed through her eyes.
The Crown Prince faintly looked around and sneered, "This brute whopletelycks humanity was let off by us once. But everyone here wont let him off a second time, isnt that right?"
Immediately, someone loudly agreed, "The Crown Prince is right, such a person cant be let off."
"Take his life for murdering someone! Take his life for murdering someone!"
Feng Yunjing, who had been silently sitting to the side the entire time, looked at the turbulent circumstances in the hall and a faint smile appeared on his lips.
This public trial had been suggested by Shen Sen himself and now it had escted to this degree. Even if the Shen family was powerful, it was hard to offend everyone when they were angry. They definitely wouldnt protect some insignificant martial artist who was just at Foundation Establishment stage if it was at th cost of their Qing Xia Sects reputation. Doing so would turn them into the publics enemy.
And Xi Yue was destined to be an assassin. He would only be able to plead for asylum, there wouldnt be another alternative.
Feng Yunjings gazended on Shen Sen, who was sitting opposite to him, and he faintly smiled, "Elder Shen, this public trial was first brought up by you. Now all the evidence has beenid out and the trials oue has been determined, what other words does Elder Shen have to say now?"
Shen Sens face also became extremely unsightly.
He always felt this whole affair was odd, but now, everything was pointing toward Xi Yue. If he continued to protect Xi Yue, he was afraid that Qing Xia Sect would be pulled into the waters.
Although Shen Sen didnt speak, Shen Qingchuo anxiously blurt out everything in her heart, "Your so-called evidence is all one-sided. You guys have so many people while Xi Yue is all alone, he definitely cant out-speak you guys. If you guys are able to, then bring out decisive evidence!"
When Feng Lian Ying saw that they had gotten to this step and Shen Qingchuo was still defending him, her gaze toward Hexi became filled with even more hatred.
This shameless youth only goes around fooling around with people. Even if he seduced Yu gege, its whatever. Now, he actually was able to seduce Qing Xia Sects most beloved person. What was this sl** worth?
Feng Lian Ying deeply breathed in before painting on her most tender and friendly expression. She faced Shen Qingchuo and said, "Chuoer meimei, the facts are allid out here. You dont need to believe such lies anymore."
Without a second thought, Shen Qingchuo immediately replied, "Because Xi gongzi is a good person, he saved my life!"
Shen Qingchuo was still young and her mind was pure. Shepletely missed the fact that Feng Lian Ying was encouraging her to talk.
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 511
Chapter 511 Keep Dreaming!
Sure enough, after Feng Lian Ying heard her words, she had an extremely astonished expression on her face, "O, so Chuoer meimei means that because Xi gongzi saved you, him killing many other people doesnt have any rtion?"
Shen Qingchuo was stunned and was suddenly tongue tied.
Shen Sens face turned cold and he stood up, "Young Miss Feng, I advise you to be cautious with your words..."
"What, is Elder Shen preparing to threaten us now? Or is it that Shen family has decided to shield a murderer?" Feng Yunjing immediately interrupted Shen Sen and mockingly asked, "If Elder Shen was prepared to shield Xi Yue from the beginning, regardless of any sins hemitted, what was the point of suggesting a public trial? Now that the truth hase out, could it be that Elder Shen wants to go back on his words?"
Feng Yunjings words immediately caused the martial artists to ce their me on Shen familys shoulders.
Even the other two influential families, who had originally just been there to watch the show, also began cing usations against the Shen family.
Qixing Pces Elder Xia rubbed his long beard and meaningfully said, "Elder Shen, has always heard that Shen family is just and fair. You cant ruin Shen familys millennial-long clean reputation for some little monster ah!"
"If n head Shen were here, he would make the proper decision."
Shui Yue Sects Elder Han had a fiery temper, adding onto this was that the sect had lost quite a few people in Sealed Dragon Domain and hadnt gained much rewards this time. So, at this moment, he hated Xi Yue, this possible murderer, to her very bones.
His cold gazended on Shen Sen, "What Elder Xia said was right. If we allowed this heartless murderer to live, wouldnt the entire Miluo Continent be in trouble? Elder Shen protecting this person so vigntly cant help but cause people to harbor doubts about Qing Xia Sects intentions ah!"
When other families and sects saw three of the fourrgest sects raising their dissatisfaction, they also started to point me at Shen family. They no longer looked at Shen Sen with gazes of respect, instead their eyes were filled with anger and questions.
Feng Yunjing watched the scene in front of him and the happy expression in his eyes grew more and more intense as time passed.
His gaze couldnt help butnd on Hexis body. He saw his eyshes faintly turned down, casting a faint shadow on his snow white skin. His body was straight, making him appear weak and beautiful.
This person would soon be his.
Feng Yunjing suddenly turned to Hexi and using his spiritual power, he secretly said to her, "Xi Yue, if you agree to be mine in the future, Ill absolve you of all your guilt, so you dont be the monster everyone in Miluo Continent wants to beat."
When Hexi first heard Feng Yunjing, she became distracted. She turned around to Feng Yunjing and faced him with a burning gaze filled with a greedy light.
Very quickly, her mouth turned into a ridiculing smile and her red lips noiselessly spit out two characters, "Keep dreaming!"
Feng Yunjings cold expression twisted and he heaved a deep breath. An eerie chilliness shed across his eyes, "Do you have any other words to say Elder Shen?"
Shen Sen wrinkled his brows and faced Hexi, asking her, "Xi Yue, do you have anything to say?"
Hexi softly shook her head, "No."
Shangguan Wenji immediately pped the dragon throne and sternly said, "Since the evidence has been proven true,e people, arrest Xi Yue..."
"Slow down!" Hexi slowly opened her mouth, interrupting Shangguan Wenjis order.
Shangguan Wenji grimlyughed, "Didnt you just say you didnt have anything left to say? Now that death is near, you want to argue?"
[ ] [ ] [ ]
Chapter 512
A sly smile crept around the corners of He Xis mouth, "Indeed I have nothing to say. However, I didnt say that there wasnt any evidence for you to have a look at."
As soon as the words came out, everyone in the hall looked at each other in surprise. They were wondering what had she got up her sleeve?
Seeing He Xis expression, Feng Yunjing instinctively felt a bit of uneasiness.
He asked the guards who came over deeply, "Why are you still dazed? Do you really slow down just because he asked you to?"
Those guards finally came to their senses. They were about to rush towards He Xi.
However, a light golder fire lit up out of a sudden. Immediately, a ying image emerged in the void area located in the centre of the hall.
As soon as this image appeared, the people who knew about it eximed suddenly, "I know it. Its... Its Fixing Charm. It can record scenes which the eyes see into the charm. This is a very rare charm; the record time gets longer as the level gets higher."
A medicinal field was currently yed in the jade slip; there were high-level spiritual nts growing in the medicinal field. A group of martial artists were rushing towards the medicinal field frenziedly, picking and devouring the nts desperately.
Shangguan Rui and the two testifying guards were three of the many who were rushing in.
Feng Lianyings face turned pale immediately when she saw the image in front of her and heard the discussion of the surrounding people.
She rushed over almost instinctively, trying to snatch the half-burnt charm from He Xi.
However, she was quickly stopped by Shen Sen, "Whats wrong with you, Miss Feng? Do you feel unwell? Even if you feel unwell, you dont have to throw yourself at Young Master Xi."
Shen Sen was pressed hard by Feng Yunjing and members of every major family. He was very furious but had nowhere to let his anger out.
Now that he saw He Xi took this thing out, it was clear that the situation took a favourable turn.
How could he give the Feng Family a chance to interrupt He Xi.
"Or could it be that the evidence in Xi Yues hand is unfavourable to Miss Feng, so Miss Feng wanted to rush over to destroy it?"
He Xi smiled faintly after hearing that. She took out a stack of identical charm from her arms and said slowly, "Rest assured, Elder Shen. Even if Miss Feng identally destroyed this charm, I still have a dozen of them with me."
"The images in them were copied from the same Fixing Charm. The content is guaranteed to be exactly the same and without any difference. If you are curious, you can take the charm from meter and watch it slowly yourself."
As soon as He Xi said this, Feng Lianying screamed hysterically, "This is fake! Its fake! She deliberately forged it as she wants to frame me!"
Shen Qingchuo made a "pei" sound and said indignantly, "It has just begun to y. You have already imed that it is fake when no one knows what will happen next. Could you be a irvoyant?"
"Hmph, I think you must be having a guilty conscience! Also, how have I never heard that things carved in the Fixing Charm can be forged? I would like to have the Feng Family forged a fake one for me!"
Shen Qingchuos anger was nothing less than Shen Sens; she was also worried about He Xi.
She was extremely disgusted by this pretentious woman who ndered Xi Yue. She really didnt know why there were so many senior brothers in the faction admired her like a goddess.
She was obviously an affected woman who was extremely feigned all over!
Looking at her losing herself now, Shen Qingchuo guessed that they must have been working together to nder Xi Yue. She immediately became excited.
Feng Yunjings expression was not much better than Feng Lianyings. He had never expected that.
Chapter 513
Clearly, it was practically certain, but Xi Yue could still turn the tables.
He clearly noticed that no one within the group of Xi Yue and Nangong Yu was using Fixing Charm that day in the Hundred Herb Mist.
Let alone that he knew no one in the Hell King Manor was good at drawing this special charm.
Who knows at such a critical moment today, Xi Yue coulde up with a Fixing Charm!
Feng Yunjing gnashed his teeth. His gaze towards He Xi immediately became hotter and hotter.
He sure had underestimated her. However, he became more and more obsessed with this person because he couldnt sessfully pursue her.
At this point in time, the images in the Fixing Charm had been yed for a while. The crowd was too frightened to even say a word when they saw the scene of people getting poisoned.
The face full of blood blisters and ck liquid; the scene of body decaying bit by bit. They were really terrifying.
The timid Shen Qingchuo had already hidden behind Shen Sen. She covered her eyes and shivered in fear; she only dared to peek from time to time.
Everyone then saw Feng Lianying was the one who first stepped forward to offer help instead of Xi Yue. This was different from the narration of the two guards.
Initially, Shangguan Rui who consumed Feng Lianyings medicinal pill got better. However, he then exploded to death without warning and turned into a pool of blood.
Although there was no silhouette in this scene, it was extremely scary in everyones eyes.
There were some people couldnt help but eximed, "Its... Its the Ice Lotus Fairy who killed the Third Price!"
Seeing this scene, Shangguan Wenji who was sitting on the emperors throne clenched his fist tightly. There were creaks at his joint areas.
However, he still couldnt show his hatred towards the Feng Family and Feng Lianying; he could only maintain his apparent calm.
However, Shangguan Zhenyue who saw this scene was stupefied. She kept yelling, "Impossible! Impossible!"
The two guards were even more embarrassed and horrified; their bodies curled up on the floor and shivered in fear. They felt regretful when thinking about their desperate and terrifying future.
The image was still ying. Eventually, everyone saw that Xi Yue was the one who really saved everyone.
It was indeed the young man who was used of being a ruthless killer by them. His medicinal methods were simply fantastic. He cured dying patients with just a bowl of inconspicuous ck medicinal liquid.
On the other hand, Feng Lianying was desperately looking for someone to test out her pills even though she knew that her medicine was useless. Seeing that these people who still had a chance of surviving became Feng Lianyings prey out of her selfishness, everyone in the hall had indignant expressions.
However,pared with the usations against He Xi just now, they became furious yet afraid to speak when facing Feng Lianying and the strong Feng Family.
They just secretly looked at the so-called Ice Lotus Fairy with contemptuous and angry gazes.
When these people thought about the news of "The Ice Lotus Fairy rescued countless martial artists in the Sealed Dragon Territory" spreading in the streets andnes, they felt extremely ironic; even the beautiful face of Feng Lianying had be disgusting.
The charm slowly burned out and the image in front of them slowly disappeared. Just when everyone thought that the contents in the Fixing Charm had finished ying, a light suddenly lit up above the charm.
Everyone immediately saw that Feng Lianying undressed body appeared in front of many martial artists at the foot of Cang Mountain outside of the Sealed Dragon Territory. The delicate skin, the exquisite body and the private parts which appeared indistinctly were uninterruptedly seen.
Chapter 514
"Ah, ah, ah!" Feng Lianying screamed. Her eyes turned white and her body fell back weakly. Eventually, Nie Jinchen held her in his arms.
Despite their efforts to suppress it, the people in the hall couldnt help but discuss softly in high spirits.
This final bonus scene was thrice as good as the images of the Hundred Herb Mist just now.
No one expected the Ice Lotus Fairy who seemed pure, noble and unapproachable was... such a debauched woman in private. Tut-tut, it was really unexpected!
Although the young and innocent Shen Qingchuo had seen this scene earlier on, she had only slightly seen what was happening as it was far away after all.
When she saw such an explicit scene at such close range, she suddenly screamed in shock and covered her eyes. She was also shouting with her clear voice, "Shameless! People in the Feng Family are really shameless!"
She also held the hands of his uncle and other senior brothers as she spoke. She grumbled, "All of you are not allowed to look at it too. Beware that you might get sty after looking at it!"
The senior and junior brothers from Qingxia Sect were all looking at her with pampers. They felt exalted at the same time.
They all remembered how overbearing the Feng Family and other sects were against them.
The Qingxia Sect was the strongest in terms ofprehensive strength amongst the fourrgest sects; its disciples had always had strict self-discipline and possessed fine untarnished reputation. It had never faced such grievance.
Fortunately, this honest Young Master Xi feared no gossip and finally proved his innocence.
This p in the face was believed to cause the Feng Family and Liuli Sect unable to recover for a few months time! Hehe, this felt so refreshing!
He Xi smiled lightly and flicked the remaining charm ash off her hands. She said clearly, "So? There should be nothing that Im concerned with now. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first."
She left calmly right when she was done speaking without even looking at the reaction of the people that were present.
Shangguan Wenji who sat on the emperors throne was panic-stricken; Feng Yunjing had a gloomy expression; Feng Lianying was semiconscious. Those guards looked at one another and none of them dared to interfere.
When the martial artists who were originally surrounding the hall saw this teenager who was just at the Foundation Establishment stage approaching slowly, they backed up as thought they were bewitched.
He Xi suddenly stopped when she was passing by his Highness the Crown Prince and Nn Ziyun.
She nced at Nn Ziyun with a faint smile and her gaze finally fell on the Crown Prince. She curled the corner of her lips up and said, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, dont forget what you have just said to uphold justice for the deceased!"
"After all, one of them is your biological brother who came from the same mother as you. Or was it that you intend to let the culprit who killed your brother off if it was a different murderer?"
The Crown Princes face turned pale when he heard her words.
Nn Ziyun yelled softly, "How dare you? What do you think you are? How can youment on whatever decision His Highness the Crown prince is going to make?"
"I also saw in the images that you clearly have the ability to cure the disease and save them, but you made the martial artists exchange it with magic weapons and medicinal pills. Is this the integrity of a doctor? Even if you are not a murderer, you dont deserve to be called a doctor!"
He Xi curled the corner of the lips up even more and her gaze slowly swept from his head to his feet. She finally sneered after quite a long time, "Oh! Is a doctor who goes back on his words considered a good doctor? A doctor like Nn Zhengze who declined the marriage because he couldnt cure someones muscle and tendon fracture."
Nn Ziyun was stunned by her words. His expression was not well and he was speechless for quite a long time.
Chapter 515
He Xi smiled faintly, "Nn Ziyun, hehe... I have kept it in my mind. "
Having said that, she quickly walked out of the hall without stopping.
Shen Qingchuo was not willing to be apart from He Xi. She grabbed Shen Sen to catch up with He Xi when she saw He Xi leaving.
When Shen Sen passed by Feng Yunjing, he couldnt help but smile gently, "Young Master Feng, yourplexion seems bad. Is there any problem with your body?"
"I remember Young Master Feng has just said that Shen Familys reputation will be dragged through the mud for shielding a murderer. Im wondering how would Feng Family handle a murderer who has killed numerous people? Young Master Feng better not disappoint everyone."
After saying these words, Shen Sen got into a great mood. He quickly walked out of the hall following the grab of his little niece.
Regardless of how the Feng Family is going to handle Feng Lianying, in the end, the Feng Family has lost all their faces this time. Particrly in front of every major sect and family, they may not be able to gain any ground for a long time.This boy Xi Yue is really wicked. He obviously possessed such important evidence, but he only took it out at the end after watching their well-rehearsed performance for a long time.That was quite a p in the face. People in the Feng Family may still feel the pain in their faces whenever they see a Fixing Charm in the future. Hahaha...
He Xi walked out of the hall, but she wasnt smiling too much.
It was because she knew that she would be unlikely to escape the consequence of paying with her own life, if she was the murderer of Shangguan Rui.
However, if the murderer of Shangguan Rui was Feng Lianying, she would lose some faces and be condemned by the public at most. Essentially, she would not be punished too heavily.
This was Miluo Continent, a world where the fittest survived and strength determined everything.
The so-called axioms and justice were written by the strong. As long as you were not strong enough, you only deserved to be bullied by others.
Fortunately, she received a talisman from that middle-aged man this time beforeing to the Big Hunting Match.
The middle-aged man was named Jiang Huai. He was the man whose wife and son were killed by Feng Lianying in the Hundred Herb Mist.
Their generations were good at drawing special runes, including the talisman and fixing charm.
Jiang Huai had been turning on the recording function of the fixing charm since he entered the Sealed Dragon Territorys Secret Territory. His initial intention was to allow his son to witness this adventure in the future and learn from it.
Unexpectedly, it had now be the evidence to prove He Xis innocence.
Jiang Huai was currently in Haoyue Kingdom and he coincidentally heard the news of "Feng Lianying is curing diseases and saving people in the Secret Territory". He already hated Feng Lianying to his core, even more so now that he saw her shamelessly taking credits for someone elses works.
Therefore, hemunicated with He Xi through a talisman. He told her that he possessed the fixing charm that could expose Feng Lianyings conspiracy and asked if He Xi wanted to put it out immediately.
However, He Xi stopped him and let Xi San widely spread the "merit" of Feng Lianying in Yanjing City instead. She also asked Jiang Huai to send the fixing charm over to herself through the ckmarket.
She wanted Feng Lianying to be held high before falling down heavily. Otherwise, how could this shameless woman be hurt and frightened from the fall?
Unfortunately, even if Feng Lianyings reputation got any worse, as long as she is still the daughter of the Feng Family, it is impossible to stop her from reviving. She would also not let me off so kind-heartedly.
Soon, it was the afternoon. The opening ceremony of the Big Hunting Match was held routinely.
It was actually a very simple opening ceremony; it was a characterless banquet with songs and dances.
Chapter 516
However, He Xi, who should have been unknown to the public, had be the focus of attention in this banquet.
Not only because of her reversal in the hall or her close rtionship with the Qingxia Sect made them admired her, but also because of the medical skills and methods disyed by the teenager in the images.
Although this young man named Xi Yue had yet to reach the doctor rank, it would be easy for her to get the title of a fourth rank doctor if she wanted to.
However, there were some people who actually recognized that Xi Yue was exactly the young master that appeared in Shengde Hall.
Many martial artists believed that there must be a grand-master level pill refiner behind Xi Yue when they thought of the best quality pills sold by Shengde Hall and his legendary skills in the images.
This suspicion turned into shock when they saw General Ouyang walking towards He Xi and greet her with a toast.
Everyone knew that the only son of Ouyang Zhixiong, Ouyang Haoxuans muscles and tendons were once all fractured; hey in bed for two years. Doctor Nn and the elders of the Doctors Association were all powerless to do anything.
But just a while ago, Ouyang Haoxuan was suddenly healed by someone. It was rumored that the healer was a young man with a naive appearance.
In this case, the young man who healed Ouyang Haoxuans fractured muscles and tendons was actually this person in front of them, Xi Yue!
How superb did Xi Yues medical skills have to be?
Ouyang Zhixiong said to He Xi guiltifully, "Genius Doctor Xi, I really didnt know that was the way they would treat you. If I were there..."
"Please dont mind, General Ouyang." He Xi took a sip of wine and smiled lightly, "The Feng Family already knew my identity and my rtionship with the Ouyang Family, so they would naturally send you away before doing such things."
"This matter has nothing to do with you Even if you were there, not only you wouldnt be able to help, you would offend the Feng Family for no reason. Moreover, I havee out intact anyways."
Ouyang Zhixiong breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately said gratefully, "The Ouyang Family will never forget that Genius Doctor Xi has saved my sons life. Haoxuan will be participating in this Big Hunting Match too. If you have any concerns, you can contact Haoxuan with the Ouyang Familys unique method and let him help you."
Although the Big Hunting Match would have the martial artists of the Foundation Establishment stage, Meridians stage and Gold Core stage jointly participate, these martial artists of the three ranks would be ced in different areas when being transmitted in.
After all, if the Foundation Establishment stage martial artists were let to face the rank five magical beast, wouldnt it be equivalent to letting them face death?
In addition, although the Big Hunting Match did not prohibit snatching between martial artists, the conventional rules were: High rank martial artists must not attack low rank martial artists; no killing in the Big Hunting match or one would be hunted down by the four major families across the continent.
He Xi epted the ck stone handed over by Ouyang Zhixiong. She nodded smilingly and put it into her space.
Even if she entered the Breaking Spirit Mountain, she would definitely not seek help from Ouyang Haoxuan. However, He Xi decided to ept General Ouyangs kindness at the sight of his guilty expression.
Meanwhile, Ouyang Haoxuan who had finished socializing also came over. He wore moon white brocade robes and his hair was bound by jade crest; he looked handsome.
The obscure darkplexion from that day when he was in bed had disappeared from his face. Instead, he appeared to be dashing and spirited which caused numerous women who were present to lock their eyes on him.
Chapter 517
However, He Xi knew that Ouyang Haoxuan hadpletely changed his disposition after experiencing major changes when she saw his eyes.
Although he was smiling, his smile was never fully genuine. He was modest and respectful while socializing with other martial artists, but he always kept his distance from others.
Only when Ouyang Zhixiong called him, his eyes were then filled with sincere warmth, "Haoxuan, I have given the traction stone to Genius Doctor Xi. If he faced any difficulties in the Big Hunting Match, you must go and help her."
Ouyang Haoxuan looked at He Xi, his careless expression had be full of gratitude. His gaze was sincere and his voice was as serious as though he was taking an oath, "The life-saving grace of Genius Doctor Xi, Haoxuan will dare not forget. Please call me if you have any request in the Big Hunting Match."
Before He Xi could answer, she suddenly heard Shen Qingchuos anxious voice, "Young Master Xi, I... I can await your call anytime too."
It was unknown when this little girl approached her. She handed a piece of charm paper over with a blushed face, "Young Master Xi, this is the charmmonly used by the Qingxia Sect formunication. You... When you enter, you could look for me anytime if theres any problem. I... I have a cultivation base of the Meridians stage, maybe I could help you."
"Even if my cultivation base is insufficient, there are a lot of experts in the Qingxia Sect. Young Master Xi, you... you dont have to ask for help from others!"
As she spoke, she nced at Ouyang Haoxuan with hostility: This person is so nasty as he actually gets to please Young Master Xi before her. This makes her act of giving out charm seems like a bted effort.
Ouyang Haoxuan took a sip of the spirit wine with a faint smile and didnt speak.
Shen Qingchuo was getting angry as she saw his expression of despising her. Just when she was about to continue speaking, her head was suddenly patted heavily by someone. She heard her uncle, Shen Sens voice with a mocking tone.
"Little Chuoer, are you thinking of helping Young Master Xi out? I think it would be good enough if you dont do more harm than good. Who was the one who needed help in the Sealed Dragon Domain? Dont you aggravate and trouble Young Master Xi, or he would have to be distracted to take care of you."
"Uncle!" Shen Qingchuo flushed with anger. She looked at He Xi with shame and embarrassingly. Her tears were almost falling, "I... I cultivate every day effortfully and Im much better than I was."
Shen Sen teased his niece until she almost cried. However, he didnt worry at all, he insteadughed conscienclessly.
He Xi saw that Shen Qingchuo was terribly embarrassed; her smiley face was as flushed as a ripe apple. He Xi reached and epted the charm from her.
Her voice was faint but it had a strange soothing power, "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Shen. Im keeping this charm and I will contact you if necessary."
Shen Qingchuo was wild with joy when she heard it. Her small blushed face which was hanging low nodded heavily.
Shen Sen rubbed his nieces head gently, causing a protest from Shen Qingchuo. He then said to He Xi, "Xi Yue, you have to be careful this time. Im afraid the people in the Feng Family are going to harm you. But..."
He suddenly switched the conversation. He looked at He Xi with admiration and confidence, "However, dont you worry too much. The Breaking Spirit Mountain is separated by strong arrays and restriction barriers; high rank martial artists and low rank martial artists will be sent to different areas respectively."
Chapter 518
"Low rank martial artists can cross the restriction barriers to challenge the high rank magical beast areas. However, the strengths of high rank martial artists will be greatly weakened by the array once they cross the restriction barrier into the low rank magical beast areas; they cant utilise one-tenth of their normal cultivation base."
"I can see that although you are only in the Foundation Establishment stage, your cultivation methods and experience are iparable by ordinary martial artists. I believe that you will be able to find a way out even if the Feng Family lets hundreds of Foundation Establishment stage martial artists to attack you in the low rank magical beast areas."
He Xi suddenly came into realization that there were such arrays and restriction barriers at the highest peak of the Breaking Spirit Mountain; she wasnt very clear about that.
In this case, even if Ouyang Haoxuan wanted toe to her, his cultivation base would certainly be weakened.
Ouyang Haoxuan saw He Xi was looking at him. He smiled and said, "Genius Doctor Xi, dont worry. The Ouyang Family has a secret method handed down in the family from generation to generation, it can break all the restrictions and rules for a short period of time and allows us to fully utilise our strengths. Moreover, even if the cultivation base is weakened, it would be better for both of us to face the enemy rather than you alone, if you faced any danger."
"Thats right! Thats right!" Shen Qingchuo said immediately, "Young... Young Master Xi, dont listen to my uncle. If there were people besieging you... you must burn the charm to call me over. I... I will bring along a lot of senior and junior brothers sisters. If any scoundrel dare to besiege you, I... I will beat them until they kneel for mercy!"
At the sight of the sincere expressions of Ouyang Haoxuan and Shen Qingchuo, He Xi nodded while she felt a little warmth in her heart.
Shen Sen sighed resignedly and said, "Its urate to say that a grown girl couldnt be kept at home. When she needed me back in the days, she would keep calling for my name by my side. Now that she has... Young Master Xi, whatever said by uncle is wrong..."
"Uncle!" Shen Qingchuo stomped her feet and grumbled.
Shen Senughed for a while and then looked at He Xi solemnly, "Xi Yue, I keep feeling that the Feng Family will not let you off easily now that they have been put at such great disadvantage. There will be many inconveniences for me to take action in the Breaking Spirit Mountain as I have been assigned tasks."
"So, even if you could deal with rank four magical beast, I suggest you better not leave the rank three magical beast area. This is to avoid any opportunity that allows them to attack you."
"As soon as youe out, the Qingxia Sect can keep you safe."
He Xi nodded, "Thank you, Elder Shen."
After Shen Sen gave a briefing, he was quickly pulled away by martial artists from other sects for social activities.
As the person in charge of the safety of the Big Hunting Match, Ouyang Zhixiong had a lot of work to do. He also said his goodbye and left with Ouyang Haoxuan.
The two passed through the crowd. As they were about to reach the entrance of the hall, they passed by an inconspicuous man who was dressed in white.
Suddenly, the man who was dressed in white stopped and looked towards the figure of the Ouyang father and son with surprise and excitement. He was then lost in his thoughts.
===
===
Shen Qingchuo and her several senior and junior brothers gathered around He Xi, continuing the topic that was left off in the morning.
Suddenly, a group of men in Qixing Pces clothes approached them.
Most of these Qixing Pces disciples were only seventeen to eighteen years old, but their cultivation bases were generally Meridians stage. There were several who were in Foundation Establishment stage, but they had all reached the summit of the Foundation Establishment stage.
They were led by an eighteen or neen-year-old teenager with a handsome face and very tall figure. His expression had an obvious superiority, as if he looked down on everyone.
What surprised He Xi was that there were the Crown Prince and Nn Ziyun amongst these people.
Chapter 519
When Shen Qingchuo saw the people who were approaching, her small face immediately showed unconcealed hatred, "What are you doing here? The hall is so big, wont you go elsewhere? Youre not wee here!"
The leading teenager seemed to know Shen Qingchuos character. He didnt get angry when he heard her words, but instead his gaze towards her was filled with affections.
He straightened his gorgeous brocade robes that were embroidered with dark gold threads and looked at He Xis hand-woven coarse clothes contemptuously. He smiled at Shen Qingchuo, "Sister Chuoer, I know youre unhappy about what my grandfather said in the public trial, but my grandfather was well-intentioned! He was afraid that you were deceived by someone with questionable origin and damaged the centenary reputation of the Shen Family."
As he said, he nced at He Xi coldly and said disdainfully, "Hes just a fellow at the Foundation Establishment stage. Sister Chuoer, youre the beloved daughter of the entire Qingxia Sect. How can such a person deserve you? Why be enemies with the Feng Family for a person of little significance and open a can of worms?"
"Xia Yichen, speak with some respect. What do you mean by a fellow at the Foundation Establishment stage? Havent you just been promoted to the Meridians stage?"
Shen Qingchuos pretty face flushed. Her slightly trembled voice showed how angry she was, "What are you so proud of? Dont you think I dont know that you were able to be promoted to the Meridians stage only because you took a lot of medicinal pills?"
"Even though Young Master Xi is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, he fully relies on his own efforts. Hes not worse than you cowards who only depend on your sect!"
She then grabbed He Xis sleeve and said hatefully, "Young Master Xi, lets go. Ignore them!"
Shen Qingchuos words made Xia Yichen feel very embarrassed. At the sight of Shen Qingchuo holding He Xis hands, he suddenly became angry. His gaze towards He Xi was as though he wanted to tear He Xi into shreds.
This stupid fellow who doesnt belong to any sects and has a low cultivation base, what else does he have besides his face? Why does he deserve to be favored by Chuoer?
He stepped forwards and stood barring the way of He Xi. He said sneeringly, "Young Master Xi, right?"
He Xi raised an eyebrow, "Is there anything?"
This group of people in front of He Xi was a group of spoiled brats to her, she really had no interest in arguing with them.
Xia Yichen rolled his eyeballs and suppressed the anger in his heart. He said calmly with a smile, "This is what it is, this is my second senior brother Shangguan Qi and my junior brother Nn Ziyun. They want to apologize to you about what just happened."
Before He Xi could answer, Shangguan Qi, who was standing behind Xia Yichen, had stepped forward and said while making a bow with hands folded in front, "Young Master Xi, I didnt know the truth and regarded you as the murderer of my third younger brother. Please forgive me for having offended you."
Having said that, he suddenly switched the conversation. He showed a meaningfully expression, "It wasnt expected that Young Master Xi has such important evidence. However, since you have evidence, why dont you take it out in the first ce? Or such a misunderstanding wouldnt ur."
The gazes of the Qixing Pces disciples towards He Xi immediately became cold and angry as soon as they heard the Crown Princes words.
This little boy obviously had evidence but didnt take it out which makes their elder offended Shen Sen, wasnt it obvious that he wanted to embarrass them?
He Xi casually stroked her hair and chuckled, "Oh, the situation was too intense and I was frightened. I couldnt remember that I had evidence for a while."
Chapter 520
The prince choked after hearing the words. He could speak for a moment.
Those who were there all saw Xi Yue was watching calmly, but he easily made ae back at the end. No one would believe that she was scared.
Seeing everyone looking at him for being shameless, Hexi couldnt help but smirk, Prince me me for giving evidence toote. Is it that if I provide you the evidence, then prince will let the third prince pay his life for Feng Lianying?
The prince immediately froze when he heard those words. His face looked extremely ugly.
Since you wont, what is the difference for taking it out early orte?
Youre making a sophistry! The prince hadnt spoken yet, Nn Ziyun had taken a step forward, yelling at Hexi, Its clear that you are cunning and you dont want the other to live better. If you take the evidence out early, this matter wouldnt be so serious. ?
Ziyun, watch your words! Until Nn Ziyun had finished speaking, Xia Yichen said softly, Did you forget that we are here to apologize to Young Master Xi?
Nn Ziyun gave a cold Hmph, but he still gritted his teeth. Sorry, Young Master Xi, we misunderstood you just now.
Hexi looked at him coldly and suddenly lowered her voice, Do you know Nn Hexi?
Nn Ziyun was first stunned, then a trace of disgust shed through her eyes, but her face did not show it. Nn Hexi is my sister. Why does Young Master Xi know my sister?
Hexi neither nodded or shook his head. Young Master Nn, do you know how your sister is doing now?
My sister is of course doing well. Nn Ziyun frowned, wondering what Hexi meant. Her body is unwell, so she has been raised in another courtyard. But both father and mother treat her as the Third Miss of Nn Family. She has the best food and clothing. Why does Young Master Xi asks this?
Live well?
There was a mocking smile on the corner of Hexis lips, and her eyes looked gloomy, I didnt mean anything, but I just saw your sister asionally somewhere, so Im curious.
Then, she looked at the prince, I heard that the prince intends to marry Naran Familys Third Miss as a concubine?
The prince was astounded as he heard this. He didnt understand how the topic shifted to him. Ziyun did tell me that her sister is beautiful, virtuous, and talented. I did have this intention, but getting a concubine still needs the approval of Father Emperor and Doctor Nn. Why does Young Master Xi ask this?
The prince looked suspiciously at the handsome young man in front of him. He secretly thought: He put so much effort in inquiring about Nn Hexis news, is it that he has intention to Nn Familys Third Miss?
However, that day, after listening to Nn Ziyuns words, he also investigated the Third Miss of the Nn Family, but the fact made him disappointed. Not only did Third Miss Nn look ugly and undisciplined, but she also had no ce in Nn Family, getting bullied.
Only someone kind and innocent like Ziyun would believe that his sister had been living a good life.
However, if this Xi Yue is really interested in Nn Hexi, does it mean that this Nn Hexi still has some value?
The prince carefully pondered about it, but Nn Ziyun stared fiercely at Hexi. He didnt know why the man suddenly mentioned his sister.
Chapter 521
Hexi smiled softly, Its nothing; Im just asking casually.
After speaking, she turned and left without waiting for the others to speak.
Now, she was sure that the person who wrote to Nn Feixue that the prince would marry Nn Hexi as the concubine must be inseparable from this Nn Ziyun.
It seemed the plot to kill Nn Hexi was also rted to his dear brother.
When Shen Qingchuo saw Hexi leave, he didnt bother to entangle with Xia Yichen. He quickly followed her. He asked, Young Master Xi, do you know the Third Miss of the Nn Family? You ... Whats the rtionship between you two...
Xia Yichen watched the backs of several people leaving behind and clenched her fist in resentment. Scumbag, I see how arrogant you can be. Lets go!
===
At this time, the opening ceremony of the Big Hunting Match in the action hall was in full swing, but none of the Feng Family participated in it. They all stayed in their special room with sour faces.
Feng Lianying fainted in the hall due to out of breath. Now that he woke up, he suddenly felt sad and resentful as he thought of the face he lost in front of every noble family.
She looked up to see Feng Yunjing, then she suddenly pounced to him while crying, Brother, Xi Yue that bitch ruined my reputation and my future, you must avenge me!
Before Feng Lianyings words were finished, Feng Yunjing had pped her.
Feng Lianying let out a wailing. She flew out and she was caught in Nie Jinchens arms.
She looked at Feng Yunjing as she was astounded; her face full of tears; her expression was sullen; she couldnt hide the writhing hatred in her heart. Her face looked twisted horribly for a while.
Feng Yunjing looked down at her, and his eyes were full of spine chilling murderous intent. Feng Lianying, if it werent for your stupidity, how could you give Xi Yue a chance. Now you have damaged the reputation of our Feng family. You dare to cry andin in front of me!?
If it were not for your Masters sake, I will kill you now, lest you stay alive and continue to lose the face of the Feng Family!
Feng Lianying was covered by Feng Yunjings murderous gaze. She only felt that the chillness prated into every inch of her body.
She trembled immediately. Her expression turned pale, and her crying gradually receded.
Because she knew that Feng Yunjing was telling the truth. Her half-brother really had to murderous intention toward her.
Feng Yunjing took a deep breath, calming down the anger in his heart.
Xi Yue, Xi Yue! I originally thought that I will get her for sure this time. Who knew that she had once again escaped from my hand again, and it also made the Feng Family offend the Shen Family, ruining the reputation of the Feng Family.Xi Yue ... these two words were about to be his mind obstacle. He was thinking about her days and nights, and he was almost going crazy about getting her!
Feng Yunjing took an inconspicuous inscribed jade slip from his arm and threw it to Feng Lianying. If you fail again in this matter, you will be expelled from the Feng Family. Its useless even if your master pleads for you. The Feng Family never keep those who are useless!
Feng Lianying took over the inscribed jade slip. She was stunned for a moment, then the panic and fear on her face immediately turned into excitement after she looked clearly at the shape and content of the slip.
The appearance of this inscribed jade slip looked exactly the same as the summoning inscribed jade slip entering Breaking Spirit Mountain, but Feng Yunjing gave it to her. Apparently, he did something on it.
Immediately, Feng Lianying thought of the thing he asked his master some time ago, and a sinister grin slowly appeared on his face.
Xi Yue, I dont believe you can still escape from me this time.
Chapter 522
At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a white man with a normal appearance and no spiritual fluctuations walked in.
Feng Lianying didnt know who this man was, so she was shocked to see him came in.
But Feng Yunjings guards looked as if they didnt see the person at all. They were standing by the side as usual.
The man in white walked to Feng Yunjing and whispered a few words in his ear.
Feng Yunjings face suddenly changed, and he lowered his voice, Are you sure you didnt sense the wrong thing?
The man in white nodded and said, I wouldnt dare to make any mistake in such an important matter. That thing is likely to fall into the hand of either one of the Ouyang Family father and son.
Feng Yunjings initial somber face slowly showed a smile of excitement. If we can find that thing, then it is a worthwhile trip for our Feng Family this time.
Immediately he said in a deep voice. Lets split up. I will stop Ouyang Haoxuan in Breaking Spirit Mountain. You go to Ouyang Zhengxiong and take him into the Breaking Spirit Mountain rank five magical beast area.
As he was speaking, he seemed to think of something. Feng Yunjings eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness, To be safe, you should bring Mrs. Ouyang here too. We must not make any mistake in this matter.
The man in white smiled and bowed his head. This time it is really a blessing to our Feng Family to find that thing easily. Young Master rest assured that I will definitely get things done.
Feng Lianying couldnt understand Feng Yunjings conversation with the man in white, but she recognized him. The man in white who didnt seem to have a normal appearance was actually the White Protector of their family.
ck and White Protector were the powerhouses at Nascent Soul stage, but she didnt know why he disguised himself to appear in Breaking Spirit Mountain.
However, Feng Lianyings attention quickly focused on the inscribed jade slip in her hands.
Hehe, there is no more important thing than letting that bitch suffer eternally.
===
In the afternoon, the Big Hunting Match officially started.
Originally, when submitting the invitation letter, the contestants all would get an inscribed jade slip, but Hexis invitation letter was confiscated because he was framed as the murderer of the three princes, so he could not get the inscribed jade slip.
Of course, there were also some martial artists who did not have time to exchange the invitation letter to the insribed jade slip after arriving, so they were now receiving it from the hands of a middle-aged person.
Hexi lined up in front of the middle-aged person and took the inscribed jade slip from his hand.
As soon as she got the slip, she felt a pain at her finger. When she lowered her head, she saw blood oozing from the tip of her right index finger.
The middle-aged person saw her stunned, looking at the blood beads on her hand, and he expressed with a mild expression. This time, there are more martial artists participating in the Big Hunting Match than in previous years. Our inscribed jade slip isnt enough. The quality of the inscribed jade slip that is madeter is not particrly smooth, so it is easier to cut people.
Hexi looked around. It turned out that there were also several other martial artists who identally cut their fingers with the inscribed jade slip, but none of them felt weird about it.
She frowned, checked her body with Divine Sense, and determined that there were no abnormalities, so she could only take the inscribed jade slip and leave.
But there was an uneasy feeling in her heart. It seemed that something bad was about to happen.
Hexi picked up the inscribed jade slip and looked at it. Is this inscribed jade slip Jade really fine?
Looking at Hexi leaving, the middle-aged face with a thick face shed a taunt ofughter in his eyes, and then the taunt quickly turned into excitement.
Chapter 523
The inscribed jade slip was distributed quickly, and the middle-aged man didnt waste any more time in the same ce, rushing to his house in a hurry.
As soon as he opened the door, he felt a scent of fragranceing out.
In front of him was a beautiful woman in white fluttering clothes sitting in the room. A pair of beautiful eyes were looking at him earnestly.
The middle-aged man suddenly felt that all his blood was flowing to the lower body part. He quickly entered the room, closed the door and rushed toward the woman.
Embracing the womans soft and tender body in his arms, the middle-aged man was excited. He was about to kiss on her pink lips.
The woman covered his mouth instead. She said coquettishly, Why are you so in a rush? Did you finish?
Ice Lotus Fairy, you promised me that as long as I give the inscribed jade slip you gave to that kid, you will let me do whatever you want. You cant renege!
The middle-aged mans eyes were full of lust, and the hands that were hugging Feng Lianying were already moving around, stroking her body.
Feng Lianyings eyes shed a strong disgust and murderous intention, but her face still had a coquettish expression. She pushed his chest andined, How can I renege, as long as you really help me get things done, Im all yours. You can do anything to me. But ...
Feng Lianying red at him, But you have to let me know whether you help me get things done right?
The middle-aged manughed out loud, When will I, Li He be talking nonsense? Dont worry, Im sure I gave the inscribed jade slip you gave me to the boy with thest name Xi, and I saw her hand was punctured. There was even blood dripping on her hand.
Feng Lianying showed a burst of excitement in his eyes as she heard it.
Xi Yue, that sluts hand was punctured. It means that the love devouring voodoo has entered her body. Hahaha ... I would like to see how miserable this slut will die this time.
After the middle-aged man spoke, he stretched out his hands into Feng Lianyings clothes. The mouth with bad breath even kept messing around Feng Lianying. Baby, since I have done the matter for you, you have to keep the promise and let me do whatever I want!
Of course. Feng Lianying smiled. Since you have done all the work for me, then I ... why would I still keep you alive?!
As soon as the words were out, the middle-aged man felt only a sudden paining from behind him.
He looked back in anger, and he saw Nie Jinchen standing behind him with a smirk and piercing his body with a sword.
Seeing Li He looking at him, Nie Jinchen stirred his sword a few times.
The middle-aged man wailed suddenly and fell to the ground. He was dead.
Feng Lianying transfigured the water spiritual power and washed herself fiercely in the ces he licked, then she looked at the dead middle-aged man with a sneer. You want to take advantage of me? Why dont you take a look at how cheap are you? Are you worth to get me?"
Feng Lianyings words let Nie Jinchens eyes look cold, his gaze swept around Feng Lianyings exquisite body, his eyes slowly burning with a hot me.
Feng Lianying saw Nie Jinchen standing beside him stupidly, and she couldnt help feeling angry. Dont just stand there! Cant you clear it up for me!
This middle-aged man was a martial artist of Shui Yue Sect, and he also had a Gold Core stage.
If anyone knew that he died in Feng Lianyings hands, it would be very bad for the Feng Family.
Feng Lianyings tone was full of dominance as if she wasmanding Nie Jinchen as a dog.
Chapter 524
But Nie Jinchen did notin at all. He obediently took out the corpse dissolving powder and cleaned up the corpses and traces on the ground.
Feng Lianying was very satisfied with Nie Jinchens willingness to work. She walked out of the room elegantly, but she didnt see Nie Jinchens eyes full of shadows behind her.
===
Hexi checked her body several times. She even checked her pulse, but she still couldnt detect any abnormalities, so she had to give up resignedly.
However, when the teleportation array was activated, the light shone on her, and she appeared in an unfamiliar area, then Hexi immediately knew what the problem was.
Suddenly, a huge dazzling white tiger yelled at her. Its eyes turned blood-red, and it pounced toward her.
Hexi jumped up into the air, then sheunched the purple vines at the white tiger.
However, the action of the white tiger was faster than the Purple Abyss Vine. Its huge body was like a phantom, avoiding the attack of the purple vine.
RoarC A terrifying roar.
Immediately afterward, a red me spewed out of the white tigers mouth, shrouding Hexi directly.
Hexi took out the Li Shui Sword calmly. She suddenly transferred her spirit into the sword, chopping fiercely forward.
The sword qi rushed into the sky, submerging into the sky.
The white tigers movement paused. It looked up in horror.
The next moment, countless dense sword lights descended from the sky. It was like the sword rain that covered the sky and earth, leaving the white tiger nowhere to hide.
Ou ou ou Waves after wave of painful screech sounded.
The white tiger moved left and right, desperately trying to jump out of the area.
However, after Hexiunched the second and third sword qi, the sword rain falling from the sky became more and more dense.
The white tigers fur waspletely stained with blood. It looked indescribable pity.
Finally, the white tiger could no longer take it. Its speed was getting slower and slower.
The purple vines in Hexis hands flew out again, piercing into the heart of the white tiger with a clean blow.
The white tigers eyes turned white. Blood bubbled out of its mouth, and finally lost its vitality and fell to the ground.
Hexi withdrew the Li Shui Sword and looked at the white tiger that had fallen to the ground, showing an ugly face.
Boss, this is the magical beast that has just advanced into rank 5 right? Little Golden Dragon appeared out of the space and jumped to this white tiger. Arent you supposed to go to the rank three magical beast area? How will the rank five magical beast appear after we got out of the teleportation array immediately?
Hexi made a cold hum. My inscribed jade slip has been manipted. Although the prohibition of the Breaking Spirit Mountain cannot allow high-level martial artists to enter the low-level magical beast area without damage, it never said that low-level martial artists cannot be teleported to the area with the magical beast of higher rank.
She only looked like she was just in the Foundation Establishment stage. Now, she was teleported to this rank five magical beast area. The magical beasts here were basically equivalent to have the cultivation of the Gold Core stage. Wasnt this sending her to death?
Little Golden Dragon said angrily, Boss, these people are too much. This is not only to let you lose, but also to let you die under the threat of magical beast. Fortunately, boss is so powerful that you can easily y a rank five magical beast.
As the Little Golden Dragon said, it flew to Hexi charmingly. It said as it was admiring, Boss, what was that skill just now? The sky is raining sword rain! Its so powerful!
Hexi drew the mouth tilted a little. She said after a long while, I dont know what the skill is. When I was put into the sword array by the dumb old man, I was really forced to use do whatever I could. I was almost sliced into minced meat, then I used this skill in a desperate moment.
Chapter 525
Although he didnt want to admit it, Hexi knew that it definitely had a great effect for the old fart locked her in that sword array.
If it were in the past, although she could still win this rank five white tiger, she would definitely need to double her efforts, and she may even run out of spiritual power.
However, aftering out of the sword array, the rank five magical beast was actually not a challenge for her at all.
Rank five magical beast should have the Gold Core stage strength, but it could definitely bepared to the real Gold Core stage martial artists. Moreover,this white tiger had just been promoted to rank five. Its strength was very weak.
Hexi bent down and took out the elixir from Bai Hu and put it into a storage ring.
The Little Egg in the space also jumped out, and it also put the body of Purple Abyss Vine on its head.
Hexi looked at its appearance, and her mouth was twitching. A pink piglet head was topped with a purple seedling. This look was too non-mainstream!
What kind of aesthetics did her Little Egg have!?
Little Golden Dragon knew that his prototype was special. To avoid being coveted by others, he had be a gray Tyrannosaurus Rex image.
Due to his small size, he couldnt transfigure into a big spiritual pet. At this moment, he looked like two palms which looked like a model figure of Tyrannosaurus Rex.
He still learns the appearance of Hexi, with his small ws pointing to the sky, and a forced expression on his face, WhooshC Flying Flower Sword Rain, kill! Its so handsome ... Boss, lets call this Flying Flower Sword Rain?
Hexi turned her head. You dare to say that you are a golden flying dragon who has lived for thousands of years? You literally look so damn stupid that it is intolerable to the eye!
The Little Egg was initially swirling around the body of the white tiger, trying to dig out the monster essence pill and swallow it.
But when Hexi took the monster essence pill, he suddenly wept and said, Mum, Little Egg is angry. Little Egg want to eat that round pill.
Hexi was annoyed. This monster essence pill was her Big Hunting Matchs points. If she let Little Egg to eat it, wouldnt she be thest ce?
She was still thinking about the fire attribute technique!
Hexi held up Little Egg and said, This pill is useful to mum. I will find something better for youter.
Little Egg nodded obediently, then she pointed at the white tigers body, Then Little Egg wants to eat tiger meat. I want it to be grilled, steamed and stir fried, and a little spicy ...
Little Egg seemed to think of something. Her initial frustration suddenly became excited.
Now that the old fart wasnt here to fight for food with him, and Little Dragon and Little Purple loved him the most. Didnt it mean that the delicious food made by his mother was all by himself?
Drooling was drooling, dragging Hexis clothes and shouting, Mom, I can dont eat the pill, but the magical beast flest we encountered on the road all should belong to me~~
Hexi sighed with relief when she saw that she was no longer stingy.
For her now, cooking a little food was a piece of cake.
Hexi released all the blood of the magical beast to let Little Purple eat it, and she also added a bit of spirit spring water to the magical beast blood to season it. Little Purple shook his purple leaves; he was extremely happy.
The white tiger meat was processed into delicious dishes by Hexi. The fragrance of the food permeated the air, and the gluttonous Little Egg and the Little Golden Dragon drooled.
Little Egg dived himself into the roasted tiger meat, eating from the end of the meat to the another end. He got himself oily, but he was still giggling.
The days when the old man did not snatch food with him were so enjoyable.
The two actually swallowed such a big tiger meat in less than half an hour.
Chapter 526
Little Egg still murmured while caressing his round belly, Little Dragon, you ate too much. You even ate Little Eggs portion; I cant get full.
This brat is getting more and more overbearing relying on the my spiritual pets and Little Purples pamper.
Hexi smiled as she condensed water spiritual power and washed his greasy skin.
Before Little Golden Dragon could speak, there was another beast roar suddenly.
Obviously, the aroma of food here had attracted other magical beast.
Little Golden Dragon and Little Egg were terrified by the roar at all, instead they immediately brightened their eyes, looking at the two figuresing quickly from the far distance.
One big and one small ck bears.
Little Golden Dragon swallowed his saliva and murmured, Master, you said that bears paw is very delicious food right? I can try it this time.
Little Egg touched Little Purple who was on the head of Little Egg and pointed at the big bear. Aunty Little Purple, take down the big bear. You drink blood and I eat meat. A good future is waiting for us!
Then, without waiting for Hexi to speak, the purple vines rose into the sky and turned multiple vine shadows in the air.
The two magical beasts charged as they roared.
Hexi held her temples in pain: These reckless guys. Do they know that these two are rank five magical beasts?
It would work out if it was a 3 versus 1, but if it was a 3 versus 2, they would be defeated utterly.
As expected, after a while, Little Egg covered his head that was scratched by a rock and wailed as he ran back, Wuwu ... Mom, the big bear bullied me, you have to revenge for me!
Hexi took out her Li Shui Word without saying anything. The paths of the sword strikes appeared like rainfall.
At the end of the battle, the Big Bear was decapitated. Its body was sliced into three chunks.
On the other hand, Little Golden Dragon and Little Purple also joined forces to put the little ck bear down.
From the beginning to the end, Little Egg who didnt do anything ran over and kissed Hexis ass, Mom, you are so powerful! Little Egg really admires you the most!
Hexi tapped on his little head, and she couldnt helpughing.
===
In the next few days, Hexi and these few guys killed a lot of magical beasts, but they never encountered other martial artists.
Hexi only had the map of the rank three and four magical beast. She didnt know what was her location now, so she could only aimlessly move forward.
The three little ones were having fun on the road, but the magical beasts in Breaking Spirit Mountain were miserable.
Almost every day, two or three rank five magical beasts were killed in Hexis hands. Their skins were peeled and their blood was drained, then they were being cooked into delicious dishes.
Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon actually didnt get bored for eating so much meat, but they became more and more addicted.
Especially after several actualbat experiences, the cooperation of the three little ones became more and more tacit. The ordinary rank five magical beasts were not their opponents at all.
Only when encountering magical beasts that were particrly fierce and flexible, such as the powerful rank five magical beast like the eight-armed ape, they would cry for Hexis help.
In an instant, Hexi wandered in the Breaking Spirit Mountain for three days, and the number of monster essence pills she gained increased at a terrible rate.
At the same time, Hexi also felt that she was stronger day by day.
In the battle with magical beasts, she slowly integrated the lessons learned by in the sword array. Even now, even if she was fighting a high-level martial artist at the Gold Core stage, she was confident that she had the power to fight.
It was just that something that made the party depressed urred.
Chapter 527
Not sure if it was because they were so fierce that even the magical beast that lost its mind also felt threatened. There were no more magical beast appeared in front of them.
Little Egg was very unhappy as he didnt eat any fresh magical beasts meat for three days.
Suddenly, Little Eggs keen eyes found a magical beast with odd shape not far from them.
The most important thing was that this magical beasts size was simr to him, and the magical beast didnt have strong coercion at all.
Little Egg immediately became excited. Although she followed Little Purple and Little Golden Dragon to fight magical beasts every day, in fact, he was terrified when the magical beast appeared. He didnt dare to fight at all; he could only cheer and observe by the side at most.
Little Egg always thought that he was the most powerful child of his mom. Since his mother was so powerful, how could he be so useless?
Therefore, despite Little Egg having a full stomach these few days, he still felt sad in his heart. C I also want to fight a magical beast alone; I want mom to look at me differently!
He didnt dare to fight big magical beast, but now there was a small magical beast for him to fight at least so that he could show off this time!
Therefore, Little Egg was delighted when he saw this magical beast with odd shape.
Such a small beast without a powerful spirit pressure, this beast was tailored for him!
Little Egg nced at Hexi and Little Golden Dragon, who were meditating with their eyes closed, and then snickered twice, approaching the little magical beast secretly.
When he was only two steps away from the little magical beast, Little Egg pounced on it excitedly. Caught you-!
However, the expected scene where the little magical beast was struggling after being subdued by him did not appear.
Little Egg fell to into thewn. He was so painful that his pig nose and mouth were wrinkled.
The magical beast turned around and saw that a pair of small green bean-like eyes were looking straight at it not far away. The ugly nose was even moving up and down as if it had met something that made it excited.
Little Egg reluctantly muttered, Its impossible that I cant even catch such a magical beast!
As he spoke, he was about to pounce on that little magical beast again. Who knows, before he could move, the little magical beast sprang up suddenly and leaped toward Little Egg.
Little Egg was caught off guard. He was put down by the little magical beast on the ground. He cried with his back on the ground, Mom, help! Little Egg is going to get eaten... wuwu ...
However, what made Little Egg unexpected was that the little magical beast did not eat it, but ity on Little Egg and kept licking its face and neck.
Little Egg was stunned first as he couldnt react at first, then he cried and pushed the magical beast away, crawling quickly to the direction of Hexi.
Hexi was awakened by the cries for help, and she quickly got up.
Seeing Little Eggs four feet were on the ground, sprinting at full speed toward her. He cried as he sprinted.
Behind Little Egg was a simrly short-legged magical beast. It was grunting white gas from its mouth, and a pair of small eyes like green bean were particrly shiny.
Little Eggs speed was considered to be extremely fast, which was like a lightning, but the magical beasts speed was actually faster than Little Egg.
Without waiting for Little Egg to run back to Hexi, it leaped and thumped the egg to the ground.
Hexis face changed. As the Li Shui Sword in her hand was about to strike, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.
She saw that not only the magical beast didnt bite Little Egg, it even climbed onto Little Egg. It kept licking Little Eggs stomach and face.
Chapter 528
Hexi was petrified: This ... what is the situation ?!
Little Egg was struggling under that little magical beast and crying, "Go away, you ugly. Wuwuwu... Mom, save me quickly!"
Hexi stood stiff for a while, only then she took a few steps and caught Little Eggs small leg, saving him out of the magical beasts clutch.
The little magical beast was took off by Hexi from Little Egg. It fell to the ground and rolled clumsily, then it looked up at Hexi and Little Egg with a stupid face.
A pair of green bean like eyes were full of desire and grievances, but Hexi only wanted tough seeing this.
Because this little magical beast was really... too clumsy. The clumsiness was even mixed with cuteness.
This magical beast was round with four small short and slim legs as if they could not support its body at any time; its face was very short. It was like its entire face was ttened by someone; its nose was tilted up which made it look like a small bulldog, but those green bean like eyes made it lose the fierceness of the bulldog, leaving only a silly and cute look.
After Little Egg was rescued by Hexi, he instantly turned into the child who had suffered a grievance and he could finallyin to his parent or teacher. He wailed as he said, "Wuwuwu... Mom, it is molesting me. Help me defeat it quickly... wuwuwu... "
When the little magical beast heard Little Eggs cry, it became very anxious. Ity on Hexis leg, making a weeping sound as if it was trying tofort Little Egg.
Hexi whispered, "Dont be afraid, Little Egg. You see, he is just trying to be friendly with you. He didnt bite you at all, right?"
"Wuwuwu... I dont want to see it. It is so ugly, and it even licked me!" Little Egg hugged Hexis neck and didnt want to give up. He was sobbing as he said, "Im still a virgin. The ces that it licked were polluted. Wuwuwu... Mom, help me wash qucikly! "
Hexis mouth twitched again. This kid gives me more and more trouble! Youre even a virgin, and you even despised it for being ulgy!?
How old is he? He already knows how to judge other by appearance ... Ugh, its so troublesome!
Hexi transfigured water spiritual power and washed Little Egg, only then Little Egg was satisfied.
At this time, Little Purple and Xiaolong also stopped cultivation and rushed over. Little Golden Dragon said, "Little Egg, who dares to bully you? I will help you to punish them!"
Little Egg immediately shouted at the little magical beast, "I hate this ugly monster. Chase it away, now!"
Little Purple and Little Golden Dragon didnt hesitate as they heard him. Purple vines immediately flew toward the insignificant little magical beast.
Hexi could see that the little magical beasts strength wass definitely not low, and it was not hostile to them, so she was trying to stop Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine.
However, when she saw the fighting scene, she was relieved.
Because the ugly little magical beast didnt fight back or run away, but no matter how fierce Little Purple and Little Golden Dragon attacked, it could still dodge all of them.
Moreover, it didnt look away from Little Egg throughout the whole process. The obsessed made look even made Hexi have a toothache by just looking at it.
Hexi held the Little Egg in her arms and touched his little head andughed, "Little Egg, I see that you have met an avid admirer, and its strength seems to be very high. Maybe even mom cant be its opponent. Why not you just let it be?"
Hexi was joking about this, but Little Egg took it seriously.
Chapter 529
He made a loud cry and shouted, Bad mom!
Then he nced at Little Purple and Little Golden Dragon secretly, they really couldnt deal with the ugly beast.
Little Egg was really frightened this time, thinking that he was really going to make an engagement.
Without waiting for Hexi to say anything, he immediately hid into the void, hiding himself in the corner of the Spirit Void Pce. No matter how Hexi called, he just wouldnte out.
Hexi couldnt helpughing. She called Purple Abyss Vine and Little Golden Dragon back.
Little Golden Dragon just said that he wanted to help Little Egg to punish the bullier, but he didnt expect to not touch his opponent at all after a long fight. He was angry and embarrassed, so he hid into the void and didnt want toe out.
The ugly cute little magical beast saw Little Egg disappeared from its sight, and it was suddenly anxious. It kept making "weeping" sound, running toward Hexi and circling her nonstop.
When Hexi drove it away, it stared dumbfounded with its two green bean like eyes. Its eyes even looked foggy, filling with desire and grievance.
Hexi suddenly felt like she was an evil mother-inw who broke up a destined couple. She couldnt stand being watched by it, so she had to turn and run.
But who knows, the speed of this small magical beast was incredibly fast, and internal spiritual force was extremely powerful.
No matter how fast Hexi was, it could actually keep up.
Besides, it wasnt making any noise along the way; it was just weeping. When Hexi was busy fighting with a few magical beasts, it would evene to help Hexi disrupting those magical beasts.
Because this small magical beast had been following Hexi, Little Egg had been hiding in the void for a while and refused toe out. Little Golden Dragon and Little Purple naturally stayed in the void to apany him.
Poor Hexi now had to fight magical beast alone. After defeating the magical beast, she had to send the cooked food into the void for the three little kids to enjoy.
On the contrary, this stupid little magical beast, although foolish, it was particrly well-behaved. It would even help Hexi to fight the magical beast.
Hexi remembered that the magical beasts in Breaking Spirit Mountain are all insane, but this little magical beast was stupid, but it obviously had a little intellectual. Not sure what kind of mutation it was.
Hexi sometimes felt pity for it, so she gave it some cooked food. The small magical beast looked at the food in a silly manner; its green bean like eyes looked like crying.
It took a long time for him to start eating the food. After eating, it was even more clingy toward Hexi and refused to leave. This made Little Egg in the void keep crying and rolling, saying that his mother did not love him anymore.
Hexi was also helpless. She didnt know how to get rid of this little thing. She could only hope that when she leaves this Breaking Spirit Mountain, this brat wouldnt follow her anymore.
===
===
The time of Big Hunting Match was one month in total. After one month, the teleportation circles in various ces would be activated, which also indicated the end of thepetition.
This was Hexis seventh day in Breaking Spirit Mountain, and at this time, her rank five magical beast essence pill in the storage bag had reached a terrifying amount.
As he went deeper and deeper into Breaking Spirit Mountains side, Hexi encountered more and more magical beasts, and they were rtively more brutal. But strangely, she didnt encounter any martial artists who also came to thepetition.
On this day, she killed three rank five golden leopards in one breath, and the spiritual power in her body was almost exhausted.
Just after taking a sip of Nine Ghost Springs, she was nning to meditate with her knees crossed. However, Hexis heart suddenly came a hint of annoyance.
It was just that before Hexi could react to the unknown feeling, a strong spiritual power suddenly shrouded her.
Chapter 530
A low, arrogant male voice with a little amusement sounded slowly in his ears, "I finally caught you, Xi Yue!"
Hexi was suddenly shocked. She struck her Li Shui Sword at her back without thinking, then she backflipped, escaping the pressure that made her suffocate.
It was just that this moment of rxation did not let Hexi breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at the figure appearing in front of her eyes, and her face became extremely ugly. "Feng Yunjing, why are you here?"
The person was Feng Yunjing. At this time, he was wearing a dark blue robe embroidered silver silk; his hair was bound by a jade crest and tassels were drooping; his clothes were blown up by the breeze in the mountains which made him looked superior.
His features were originally sharp, but at this time, with the amusement in his eyes, he looked a little elegant.
Feng Yunjing was really in a good mood at this time.
In Big Hunting Match, he was responsible for the monitoring of the rank five magical beast and the security of the martial artists in the West District, so he manipted in the inscribed teleportation jade slip and sent Hexi to the West District.
However, the area of ??the Breaking Spirit Mountain was extremelyrge. Even if it was only the west part of the rank five magical beast, there were also countless mountain ranges. It was not easy to find someone in it.
Feng Yunjing got the news from the Ouyang Family before entering Breaking Spirit Mountain. He originally nned to find Ouyang Haoxuan first, but he was worried that Xi Yues strength was too weak, and she would be injured for staying alone in the rank five magical beast area.
Therefore, he specifically ordered several disciples of the Feng family to control Xi Yue first when they met her in the rank five magical beast area.
However, Feng Yunjing did not expect that he and Xi Yue were so destined.
He was just wandering around randomly, looking for the trace of Ouyang Haoxuan, but he didnt expect to encounter Xi Yue himself, and she was still intact.
Does this mean that Xi Yue should belong to him?
Feng Yunjing stared at Hexi not far away with gleaming eyes, only to see that there was a lot of dust on her body, and there was blood on the clothes of magical beast.
However, these did not affect her superb beauty at all.
Smooth and fair skin; long eyebrows like mountain; watery eyes. If she were to put up womens makeup, her beauty could make a country fall for it.
Feng Yunjing had never put women in his eyes before, and he was even disgusted by the delicate and tender women around her father.
In his eyes, women are just mens essories; a little embellishment on their hegemony.
If he likes, he could summon them immediately.
If he doesnt like, he would kick them away like an animal.
When the next time he went to recruit bride, the women would crawl toward him and lick his feet like an animal.
However, the appearance of Xi Yue changed his mind.
Whether Xi Yue was male or female, this person had elicited his desire to conquer him or her.
The more he couldnt get it, the more he longed for it, and the more he couldnt help himself.
Feng Yunjing slowly raised the corner of his mouth and spoke to Hexi, "Do you want toe here obediently or you want me to catch you myself?"
His eyes seemed to sh a fiery me. He arrogantly assessed Hexi from top to bottom, as if he was stripping her clothes with his sight. "If you obedientlye into my arms, I can still be gentle to you."
"If you are still ungrateful, then dont me me for being rude!"
The moment Hexi saw Feng Yunjing appeared, she was channeling her spiritual power in her body.
Fortunately, she drank Jiuyou Lingquan in time. She had now recovered 70% to 80% of her strength.
Chapter 531
Hearing Feng Yunjings words and facing his predatory gaze, Hexis eyes shed a coldness. She said coldly, "Of course, I wille to... kill you!"
As soon as she spoke, she rose up into the air. She shed her Li Shui Sword in the air; the edge of the sword was whistling in the air.
Feng Yunjing chuckled and said leisurely: "Do you think you are still in the Smoke Cloud Array? This little trick, I dont even need to use my artifact."
Seeing the sword light trajectories flying toward him like rain, Feng Yunjings figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.
Sword light trajectories were knocked to the ground and stirred up the dust.
Hexi felt that it was bad through her instinct, then a hand suddenly appeared and caught her hair.
Feng Yunjings teasing and humiliating voice resounded in her ears, "Xi Yue, which mans hair will be as smooth and soft as you, and it also exudes a faint fragrance. I am addicting to it by just smelling it."
Hexi spun her body, and she immediately extended her hand to cut her hair. She was retreating quickly.
During the struggle, the long hair originally held up with a wooden crown fell down and flew in the wind.
The long ck hair paired with a jade face in a palm size made her look so delicate and tender, tempting people to humiliate her badly.
Feng Yunjing also held a cut of Hexis hair in his hands, looking at her look in long hair. His eyes were full of surprise and lust.
He raised his hand, slightly lowered his head and sniffed the broken hair in his hand. His voice became slightly hoarse, "Xi Yue, I have never been infatuated with any woman like I am infatuated with you."
"As long as you are willing to be my people obediently, I will let you take the position of the Young Lady of Feng Family. In the future, you will even be the Mistress of Feng Family, holding mighty power."
Hexi sneered; her face was frosty, "Im sorry, even if the position of Feng Familys Young Lady is high, Im afraid I cant ept it. Because Im so sick of facing you every day!"
Feng Yunjing smirked and sneered, "You reject me now, because you still have Nangong Yu as a choice. Do you think Nangong Yu is better than me, and King of Hell Mansion is more worthy to affiliate than our Feng Family?"
"Hehe, Xi Yue, your vision is too narrow. One day, I will kill Nangong Yu and make the King of Hell Mansion disappear in history. Wouldnt you belong to me again by then? But then, you can only be my exclusive beauty and pet, instead of the high-profile mistress of the Feng Family. Cant you figure it out?"
Hexi held up her sword and said coldly, "You want to kill Nangong Yu? Hehe, Feng Yunjing, you think very highly of yourself too much!"
As she spoke halfway, she drew a circle in midair with her Shui Li sword.
Sword Qi condensed a little at the center of the circle, and then suddenly turned into a dragon sword shadow rising into the sky, striking straight at Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjings face turned gloomy. He transfigured a light ball in his hand, covering the dragon sword shadow that was charging at him.
He sneered, "Xi Yue, dont use this little trick in front of me ..."
Before he could finish speaking, Feng Yunjings expression suddenly changed. His figure stepped back like a phantom.
But he was still a step toote. His gaze seemed to be bone chilling. He reached out and slowly stroked his left face.
There was a long and narrow scar, and there was a spooky purple gas around the scar.
Hexi stood still, panting and holding an inconspicuous dagger in her hand.
Chapter 532
It was just that there was a strange purple light on the edge of this dagger, which was showing that the dagger had poison on it.
Feng Yunjing looked directly at Hexi. His voice was low and soft, but it seemed to be brewing the storm, "Xi Yue, every time I see you, you can always give me unexpected surprises. However, my patience is limited. Since you are ungrateful, then dont me me for being rude! "
After that, the spiritual power on his body suddenly skyrocketed. The purple gas that was on the wound was instantly shrouded by powerful spiritual power.
The purple venom was devoured by the spiritual power until nothing was left as if it had encountered its nemesis.
And Feng Yunjings face no longer had a hint of ying mouse and cat. It became an inevitable crazy overbearing.
Hexis heart sank a little.
As expected, facing Feng Yunjing, she couldnt resist at all.
Even the venom that was deadly for the low-level martial artists, could only make Feng Yunjing feel a little painful.
Between Meridians stage and Nascent Soul stage, it was an insurmountable distance.
Feng Yunjings spiritual power slowly condensed into a thick ck mist.
Then a familiar ck g rose into the sky, hovering in the sky and bingrger.
The whole world seemed to be shrouded by a dark cloud which brought a spine chilling coldness.
Hexis face was gloomy. She cast a fire spiritual power in her hand andunched it at the the ck g in the air.
The pale golden fire spiritual power entangled a corner of the gpole. It seemed to burn the g a bit.
But soon, the thick ck mist swallowed up the fire spiritual power.
Hexi didnt expect the fire spiritual power to hurt Feng Yunjing.
As Feng Yunjings attention was put on the Rakshasa g, she pointed Li Shui Sword into the sky and struck straight toward Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjingmanded the ck mist to devour the fire spiritual power. When he looked back at the close distance sword strike, he wasnt afraid. He showed a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth instead.
Hexi watched as the sword tip was about to pierce Feng Yunjings chest, but she suddenly felt a stun in his heart.
Then a creepy breath appeared behind her, a steady breath that was nearby her; it was almost clinging to her back.
Feng Yunjing disappeared like a phantom without a trace, but behind her, a tall shadow slowly appeared.
Hexi was horrified. As she wanted to run away, she suddenly found out that a chilling ck gas had already prated her limbs and bones.
It was like a ck chain that locked her limbs, making her unable to move.
Whats more terrifying was that this chilling ck gas didnt stop. It slowly prated from her bloodline into her dantian [1]. For a time, the spiritual power that she was brewing couldnt be channeled anymore as if it was frozen.
Hexi was nched by the cold ck gas. She bit her teeth, "Feng Yunjing, what did you do to me?"
Feng Yunjings quietughter came from behind her with a great deal of teasing and contentment.
Hexi could feel Feng Yunjing taking a step forward, then he grabbed her waist with one hand from behind, dragging her into a hot embrace.
Feng Yunjings lips were half-closed to her ear, and he said slowly with a hoarse voice. "I think Xi Yue should be familiar with this Rakshasa g, right? In Smoke Cloud Array, youve seen its power. But I couldnt channel spiritual power at that time, so the power of Rakshasa g could not be exerted by even 0.0001%. "
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dantian
Chapter 533
Rakshasa g is an artifact made by sacrificing thousands of magical beasts wraith. The wraiths in it were all fierce magical beasts that died after a lot of torture and pain. In addition to being unable to resist me, they are very cruel.
So Xi Yue, you better dont act rashly, otherwise, your spiritual power will be devoured by these wraiths if it is a minor case, or your dantian will be devoured if it is a serious case.
Hexi did feel the violent tyranny of the wraiths wandering around Dantian.
The icy coldness eroded her body, making her face whiter again, Feng Yunjing, what on earth do you want to do?
Dont you understand what do I want to do?
Feng Yunjing chuckled. He suddenly gave her a princess hug. Looking at her delicate transparent face, his scorching eyes were slowly getting lustful. Xi Yue, I want you to be mine. Since you are not willing to follow me, then I will possess your body first ... hehe, do you think Nangong Yu will still want you when he knows that you are mine?
Shameless !!!! Hexi raised her hand and threw it fiercely at Feng Yunjings face.
However, her palm just touched Feng Yunjings face, then she felt cold and stiffness for a while. Her hand could only drop down helplessly.
Feng Yunjing sneered, In this world, there is only thew of jungle. How is that shameful? I, Feng Yunjing will get whatever I want. Especially you Xi Yue...
Then, Feng Yunjing ced Hexis body on a t rock.
Facing Hexis angry look that was going to devour people, Feng Yunjings hand slowly pressed on her clothes, then he pressed hard with his palm.
Listening only to the tearing sound, the tough and strong clothes were shattered mercilessly. The rags flew gently in the air.
After the clothes were torn, it revealed a corset vest that exuded spiritual power.
The vest was embroidered with pale gold matrix patterns. It wrapped Hexis petite body tightly; Hexis body shape could be seen at all.
Feng Yunjings eyes brightened. Despite he already had spections, his heart was still filled with ecstasy.
Before Hexi struggled, his hand rested on the corset vest. He channeled his spiritual power and quickly destroy the defensive array on the vest.
The corset vest was shattered, revealing the exquisite body in a white robe.
Feng Yunjing looked at the scene in front of him and took a breath. His eyes were stunned due to the stunning scene.
The girl who was lying on the brown-gray rock had a hair like a waterfall. Her dark hair wasplement with the crystal clear white skin. Her lips also became more pink and pink because of anger, bringing a sense of enchanting someone.
The girl had only a thin blouse with a slightly open neckline, exposing a delicate white corbone.
The curve of the corbone slowly extended below the neckline. It was like a mysterious line that led people to search for a secluded area.
Under the clothes wass the exquisite body that could no longer be hidden. The graceful body shape with the youthfulness of a girl and the beauty of a woman. Even the best painters couldnt draw such a magnificient scene.
She had smooth and fair skin, and she could make everyone fall for her. Although she wasnt bewitching, she still was still very attractive.
Feng Yunjings eyes stared at the delicate girl body like an art in front of his eyes. His voice was exceptionally hoarse because of his desire. Such a perfect body. Did Nangong Yu ever see you like this?
Chapter 534
Hexi stared at the man in front of him desperately, trying to struggle, but she could do nothing more than elerating the corrosion of dantian by the wraiths.
She was stricken; her eyes were bloodshot. "Feng Yunjing, kill me if you dare, otherwise, I will tear your body into pieces one day and make you pay thousands of times for what you did today. "
Feng Yunjing watched her blushed cheeks because of her anger, only to feel that it was a gorgeous peach color like a mutton fat jade (also known as nephrite [1]).
He gently touched Hexis face and let out a hoarseughter. "Kill you? How can I be willing to do it! Xi Yue, do you know that the angrier you are, the more charming this face is, which let me have the greater desire to possess you. "
As he said, his hand grabbed Hexis cket. He was going to tear her underwear away.
Suddenly, a glimmer of cold light came suddenly, shing ruthlessly at Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjing responded very quickly and retreated quickly, but the clothes at his chest was still torn, leaving a shallow wound.
Hexi stood up from the rock. She had lost her bnce, but her eyes were like the fiercest beast, staring at Feng Yunjing momentarily.
Feng Yunjing looked at the wound on his chest, but he didnt feel angry. Instead, he looked at Hexi banteringly; his experience was like teasing with a little pet. "You are really worthy of being my woman. The result is very clear now, but your little w is still sharp. "
"But Xi Yue, dont you know? The more you resist, the more excited I am."
As soon as he spoke, Feng Yunjing reached out his hand and Hexis body flew toward him involuntarily.
Feng Yunjing embraced her soft body into his arms.
The sky was still shrouded in ck gs as if this area was isted into another world. People inside this area had no connection to the world outside.
Feng Yunjing pressed Hexi on her body, feeling the fragrance from the girls body. His eyes became blurred and red because of lust.
He stroked the girls silky face lightly; his voice was dull, and his breath was short, "Xi Yue, you are so beautiful. As long as you obediently be my woman, I will treat you better than Nangong Yu. I will let you take the mistress position of the Feng Family, letting you be jealous of all the women in Miluo Continent. "
"Xi Yue, give me, give me everything you have!"
With that said, Feng Yunjing was about to bow his head and kiss deeply toward the red lips.
But all of a sudden, his face changed. His spiritual power suddenly emanated from his body.
But it was a step toote, and purple vines wrapped around his neck tightly, leaving him unable to move for a while.
Hexi, who was paralyzed and unable to move under him, suddenly grabbed his shoulder and kicked toward his crotch.
Feng Yunjing suddenly felt pain, moaning silently.
At the same time, because he had loosened his focus, and the lethal threat of Purple Abyss Vine, the ck gas of the wraiths was dispersed immediately, and then went back to Feng Yunjing.
Hexi took the opportunity to roll on the spot, and she retreated to a few hundred feet away. At the same time, the spiritual power in her body exploded the whole person left a few feet away. At the same time, the spiritual power in the body multiplied and cleansed the wraiths ck gas away.
At this time Feng Yunjing had broken away from Purple Abyss Vine, but his face turned blue.
The purple vines shattered to the ground. Even the main vines were wounded; it obviously suffered a lot of damage.
Just as Hexi stood firm, she felt two small figures shing beside her.
There was a sobbing voice from Little Egg due to excessive worry. "Mom, are you okay? Wuwuwu... Mom, why dont you let us out? Im so worried about you..."
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nephrite
Chapter 535
Hexi nced at the sinister Feng Yunjing who wasnt far away and the ck g in the sky, then she immediately shouted in a lowered tone, "Little Egg, you and the Little Golden Dragon return immediately. Donte out without my order!"
"I dont want!" Little Egg shouted, and wailed. "I dont want to watch my mother be injured anymore, but I can do nothing. I dont want to be a child without a mother ..."
Hexi had a heartache, but she still said sternly, "Little Egg, you dont listen to your mom anymore? If you dont go back, do you believe that mom will abandon you all!? Little Golden Dragon, did you hear me? Imand you as the master to take Little Egg back immediately! "
She was not sure if she could escape Feng Yunjings clutches, and she was full of fear and disgust at Feng Yunjings filthy mind.
However, she was more afraid of the little ones she valued, taking irreparable damage.
Little Egg cried even more fiercely. He was out of breath; his tears even flowed nonstop.
Little Golden Dragon soared in the air. At this moment, there was no more arrogant and ridicule in his tone, there was only dignity, "Boss, even if I have to vitemand order, even if you want to terminate the contract with me, I still have to disobey yourmand this time. We are going to stay and fight alongside you."
Hexi wanted to talk, but Little Golden Dragon interrupted her immediately, "Boss, I know we are not strong enough, and I know you are worried about our safety, but we are your spiritual pet. If our master is in danger, and the spiritual pets arent around, then we arent worthy of being a fighting spiritual pet; how can we live up to our contract of life and death? "
"Boss, dont say it again. I will never go back to the void. If we live, we live together; if we die, we die together!"
Little Egg cried, holding a small paw and sobbing, "Little Dragon is right, mom. If we live, we live together; if we die, we die together!"
Purple Abyss Vine, on the other side, also shook its wounded purple vines and wrapped around Hexis wrist.
Hexi was shocked. She only felt a slight warm current blooming in her heart, then it permeated into her blood.
The light in her eyes suddenly shed. She took a deep breath and nodded as she spoke, "Okay, If we live, we live together; if we die, we die together!"
"Live together; die together?" Feng Yunjings sinisterughter suddenly came from not far away. "It also depends on whether I will give you the chance to live and die together!"
Little Egg suddenly said furiously, "You shameless old man. You are obviously around seventy years old; you are ugly and old, but you dare to marry my mom. Who do you think you are? You arent even worth it to serve me, you shameless pervert!"
"Thats right!" Little Golden Dragon went along loudly immediately, "Boss has obviously rejected you, but you still pestering her. Are all members of the Feng Family like this? They cant find any partner, so they can only steal and force others to marry? This kind of shameless family might as well be extinct! "
Little Egg stomped its short legs as he said excitedly, "This kind of person is obviouslyck of calcium during childhood;ck of love after growing up. Grandmother didnt bother him and uncles didnt love him. Anybody would bully him if they see him! Letting him live is just wasting the oxygen; letting him eat is wasting the food; burying him into the soil after death will also pollute the soil. Scum like him should be burned into ashes, then flush it into thetrine, stinking and smoking him to death!"
Chapter 536
Chapter 536 Fight Desperately
Little Golden Dragon was stunned by the speech. Hexis mouth corner was even twitching. They didnt know how to react to this little ones speech.
As Little Eggs IQ gets higher and higher, he seemed to have better memory of what he had seen before. This kind of shrewd words was one of them.
Of course, the most ugly face definitely belonged to Feng Yunjing.
His eyes seemed to have quenched the most terrible poison, staring at Hexi and these little ones. He said word by word sinisterly, Xi Yue, congrattions, you have sessfully angered me!
Or do you think that with these little animals, you canpete with me? Hehe, since the little animals around you are so desperate to find death, I will fulfill their wish.
As soon as the words were out, Feng Yunjing pointed at the Rakshasa g in the air with one finger.
The huge Rakshasa g was spinning constantly, bringing up a cold hurricane.
For a while, the grass and the grass spun around, and the ck gas was blowing. Hexi and the several little ones were staggered by the wind.
Immediately afterward, a huge ck shadow suddenly emerged from the ck g, flying toward Little Egg.
The shadow had a ghost-like cry. Everywhere it went, the nts was withered, and even the fertilend became sand.
Little Egg was stunned by this situation. He screamed in shock, Mom!
Hexi quickly drew a light with her sword, enveloping Little Egg.
However, Purple Abyss Vine was faster than her.
The purple vines rose into the sky, quickly covering up in front of Little Egg and Hexi.
After a loud bang, the ck shadow hit the purple vine, but in the blink of an eye, the original tender purple leaves withered. Even the branches fell down one by one.
Even the tender Little Purple seedling in Hexis sea of consciousness was withered at this moment as if it would lose its vitality anytime.
Little Purple-!!!
Aunt Little Purple-!!!
Little Egg wailed, trying to rush out of Hexis light shield to see the withered Purple Abyss Vine.
However, at this time, the ck gas was blocked by Purple Abyss Vine and then dissipated, but Feng Yunjing was already in front of it.
He had a long sword with cold light in his hand, chopping down at Hexis light shield.
Hexi concentrated all his spiritual power on Li Shui Sword, preparing to make herst stand.
Boss, you and Little Egg must take care and live well!
The sound of Little Golden Dragon suddenly came to their ears, then he rose into the sky after a dragon roar.
Little Golden Dragons entire body suddenly turned into a huge flying dragon, mming into Feng Yunjings long sword fiercely.
Just listening to the thunderous roar, Feng Yunjing stepped back quickly. He stumbled a few steps before he could stand firm.
On Hexis side, the Little Golden Dragon recovered its original shape and dropped from the air. He twitched a few times, then passed out.
Under his body, the shocking blood was slowly flowing.
Little DragonC! Little Dragon, dont die!
Little Egg was crying as he shouted the name of Little Golden Dragon. He wanted to rush out of Hexis light shield, but Hexi held him tightly.
Hexi bit her lips. Her eyes flushed. There seemed to be crystal water droplets in her eyes.
Her gaze looked at Feng Yunjing not far away. Her eyes were full of brutal murderous intentions.
As expected, Feng Yunjing recovered immediately after he stood still.
The long sword that was mixed with the vibe of spiritual power struck ruthlessly at Hexis light shield.
Just a moment, Hexi felt that the meridians of her whole body and dantian were in pain. There was even blood flowing out of her mouth corner
Chapter 537
The silvery light shook violently as if it would burst at any time.
Feng Yunjing chuckled, "Its just a sword energy shield of the Foundation Establishment stage. I see how long you canst!"
Seeing that the second sword was about tond, suddenly a huge meatball hit Feng Yunjing fiercely at the speed.
Feng Yunjing was caught off guard. He was actually knocked back by it. He fell back for few hundred feet before he stood firm.
His mouth corner was bleeding, and his face looked a little pale. His face was so gloomy that it could even drip water.
Hexi was shocked by this sudden change.
When the huge meatball regained its conscious, it tilted its head at Hexi. The pair of green bean like eyes were blinking. It revealed a silly smile.
Hexi screamed, "Little Dumb Cow?"
Little Dumb Cow was the name Hexi gave to the ugly cute little magical beast these days.
She called it Little Dumb Cow because she just wanted to tease this dumb and adorable little magical beast, but who knows, the little magical beast was so excited when it heard it. It whirled around her feet for several turns while making exciting screams.
When Hexi called "Little Dumb Cow eat" afterward, the small magical beast was dumbfounded first for a moment, then it immediately flung its small short tail, ran to Hexi, and hit her toe.
Hexi even eximed at the time. How is it ugly cute bulldog. Its obviously a mutated little adorable dog.
It was just that the Little Dumb Cow looked really different from its usual look.
At this point, his body that was initially the size of two palms inted for dozens of times. It was like a gas-filled cowhide, defending Hexi and Little Egg behind it.
Little Dumb Cow fought Feng Yunjing for a while. Apparently, it was injured, making the sound of air leaking.
But when Hexi called its name, it immediately desperately shook its tail, which looked shorter at the moment, and gave Hexi a ttering smile.
Immediately, Little Dumb Cows eyes looked at Little Egg. The green bean like eyes became a little brighter, showing a silly expression that was asking for praise and attention.
Little Egg shrank his neck being stared by those eyes, but then he remembered that it saved him and his mother. He immediately extended her little paw and touched Little Dumb Cow, "Thank you! I didnt expect you to be so powerful despite of your ugly look!"
Little Dumb Cow froze as Little Egg took the initiation to touch it, then the green bean like eyes turned white slowly.
It seemed that it couldnt bear the surpriseing too fast. It was so excited that it almost fainted.
But Hexi couldnt bother about the interaction of these two little ones at this time. Instead, she looked at Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjing slowly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly as if he was smiling, but his eyes looked grim and mad, "I didnt expect that an animal can even hurt me. Good! Very good!"
"Xi Yue, dont you value your spiritual pets? I will kill them one by one in front of you. Id like to see if you can still look at me with this expression. I want to see if you will kneel in front of me and beg me! Hahahaha... "
As soon as the words were spoken, Feng Yunjings spiritual power transferred into the ck g.
The next moment, he saw two ck light shot from the ck g toward the unconscious little Golden Dragon on the ground and Purple Abyss Vine who was already scattered.
The Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine were engulfed by the wraiths, and they flew toward Feng Yunjing.
Chapter 538
Little Golden Dragon was now dying, and Purple Abyss Vine had suffered a fatal injury. If they fell into Feng Yunjings hands, they would surely be dead.
"Little Golden Dragon, Aunt Little Purple,e back! Wuwuwu..." Little Egg cried and wanted to rush over.
But he was held behind by Little Dumb Cow.
At this moment, a whirl of green light was slowly condensing in the Little Dumb Cows body. As the light swirled, the green light in the body becamerger andrger. At the same time, it kept making whining sound toward Little Egg and Hexi. It seemed to be telling something anxiously.
Hexi stared at him, nced at Little Dumb Cow, and whispered, "Take care of Little Egg, dont let him go!"
Hexi absolutely didnt allow Little Egg to take a little damage.
As soon as she spoke, Hexi took the Li Shui Sword and flew into the sky, pursuing at the direction of Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine.
As she reached mid-air, Li Shui Sword was ring. She fiercely shed it at the wraiths.
The pale golden spiritual fire covered the upperyers of Li Shui Sword. In a blink of an eye, it consumed the evil ck gas.
However, at the same time, more ck gas came out from the Rakshasa g, wrapping around Hexi.
Seeing that she was about to be constrained by the ck gas, Hexi made an immediate decision and threw Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine back to Little Egg and Little Dumb Cow, shouting, "Little Dumb, protect them!"
"Mom Mom " Little Egg yelled anxiously behind her.
Feng Yunjing, who wasmanding not far away from the Rakshasa g,ughed instead, "Xi Yue, so what if you let those two animals out? Arent you back into my hands again? Not to mention, do you think I wont kill themter? "
As he said, he reached out with one hand that turned into a w.
A huge suction pulled Hexi flew toward Feng Yunjing involuntarily.
But until this moment, a strange smile appeared on Hexis face.
Instead of stepping back, she used the remaining spiritual power to quickly move toward Feng Yunjing.
At the same time, Li Shui Sword in her hand bloomed in a shockingly bright light. The powerful spirit pressure filled the air, causing the ck gs in the sky to fluctuate.
Feng Yunjings face changed greatly, and he said in undertone, "You want to self destruct your artifact?! Xi Yue, you dont want to live anymore!?"
Hexi didnt give him any answer. She just rushed to him faster and faster, and Li Shui Swords spirit pressure in her hand became more and more threatening.
Self-destructing artifact was a method of hurting oneself more than hurting the enemy. Li Shui sword was a legendary artifact. Self-destructing in such a close distance, even Feng Yunjing would suffer major injuries.
But the most important thing was that with Xi Yues practice now, if she really self destructs Li Shui Sword, she would definitely die.
For Feng Yunjing, he hadnt gotten Xi Yues body, and he hadnt made her his own. How could he let her die like this!
Feng Yunjing made a decision immediately and snapped and beat Hexis chest while retrieving Rakshasa g in the sky to quickly defend himself.
Hexi flew out like a disconnected kite, and blood gushed from her mouth.
However, a slick smile appeared on her face, "Feng Yunjing, do you think I want to self destruct my artifact? Hehe, I just want to die rather than fall into your hands."
Hexi mmed to the ground, but she did not feel the expected pain. Instead, she was held by Little Dumb Cows plump body.
Chapter 539
Feng Yunjing held the small size ck g in his hands, staring coldly at Hexi. His eyes full of tyranny and cruelty, "Xi Yue, you dare to be pretentious in front of me, but its because I cant bear it kill you. But even if I dont kill you, I will erase your cultivation, pick off your tendons and hamstrings, and keep you in a cage. I can still get your body! "
"It was you who forced me! Forced me to be ruthless, do you think you can escape from me?"
As soon as Feng Yunjing spoke, his spiritual power suddenly became like a violent wind, surrounding the whole world with frosty air.
He was like a hurricane, moving toward Hexi and others.
That was the full-scale burst of the spirit pressure and power of the Nascent Soul stages. It could never be resisted by little tricks.
Hexis eyes already looked despair.
At this time, she was seriously injured, and her spiritual power was emptied. She couldnt stop Feng Yunjings casual blow at all.
Suddenly, there was a sobbing voice from Little Dumb Cow. It was waving its short legs, then it pulled Hexi and Little Egg under its belly.
Immediately afterward, a dazzling light astounded Hexi and Little Eggs eyes.
Hexi had a quick wick and kept into Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine into the void while her hands held Little Egg tightly.
After that, the green light shrouded several peoplepletely.
As the green light dissipated, Feng Yunjings earth shattering blow hit it.
Listening only to the loud sound, the ground where Hexi and others stayed originally cracked like a cobweb, and then the copse into a deep pit with a height of tens of meters.
However, when Feng Yunjing came to the deep pit, what he saw was an empty scene of smoke and dust.
There was neither the dying Xi Yue nor the bodies of several spiritual pets.
They disappeared strangely without a trace.
Feng Yunjing looked angry and frustrated. His hands clenched into fists, and his eyes were full of bloodlust and mania.
He took a deep breath, then he revealed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth. He whispered, "Xi Yue, you have exhausted my patience. When I meet again next time, I will let you suffer a living hell, you can only kneel at my feet and beg me to pamper you! "
===
As the sun set, the darkness slowly covered the entire peak of the Breaking Spirit Mountain.
In the dense and silent mountain forest, thest light of setting sun was disappearing slowly at this moment.
In the dim light, a panther with dark hair and green eyes was walking through the forest, looking for prey that unfortunately fell into its prey range.
Suddenly, the ck panther suddenly looked up. Its green eyes revealed a greedy murderous vibe.
In the void not far away, a burst of dazzling green light appeared.
The green light split open the void, then a huge meatball fell from the sky with the whistling wind.
The ck panther smelled the blood from the meatball that made it be exciting and eager.
The ck panthery on the ground, making a low whining sound. Its hind legs were slightly curved and the front ws gripped the ground; the breath of rank five magical beast emanated from it.
It waited for the food tond to give it a fatal blow, then it could enjoy the delicious food.
There was a loud noise when the meatball fell to the ground, stirring the leaves and sand on the ground.
The ck panther howled again. As it was about to pounce over, suddenly, the t head on the fat meatball turned around and looked straight at it.
There was only a pair of green bean like eyes on its head that was faintly glinting in the night.
Chapter 540
The panther suddenly stopped its posture to pounce, then it was followed by a terrifying gaze in its fierce eyes.
It ... its not rank five magical beast! Is it rank six... or higher? But how can there be a magical beast higher than rank five in this area?!
The ck panther has no intellect and reasoning; it only had instinct. It instinctively felt that this fat meatball was terrifying. It terrified the ck panther, rendering the ck panther lose the courage to resist.
"Woo" The ck panther made an undertone howl again, then it turned without hesitation and flew away. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared into the darkness of the tree shadow.
Seeing the ck panther leaving, the little meatball seemed to be unable to support it anymore. The air in its body leaked, turning into two palm size ugly adorable little bulldog.
However, its eyes still looked worried. It immediately made a crying sound anxiously at the two targets that were protected by it.
Hexi stood up from the ground, only to feel the pain everywhere on her body.
She looked around and determined that the ce was very unfamiliar. She indeed escape from the hands of Feng Yunjing. Only then she was relieved.
Seeing Little Dumb Cow looking at himself and Little Egg, he couldnt help but reached out and touched his little head: "Little Dumb Cow, thank you. If it werent for you, we would all die."
Little Dumb Cow whimpered a few times, but its expression was extremely exhausted. Its skin became dry, and her green bean eyes were dimmed as if she would fall asleep at any time.
Little Egg also popped out of the void and turned into a pink piglet, appearing in front of Little Dumb Cow. He touched its little head as he said childishly, "Little Dumb Cow, are you all right? You look so ufortable. Are you out of spirit? Little Egg can give you! "
As Little Egg spoke, his small ws emitted a light green light, then he transferred it into the Little Dumb Cow.
When Little Eggs spirit entered Little Dumb Cows body, Little Dumb Cows dried skin was replenished as the speed visible to the naked eye, and its initially weak breath became steady.
However, it still seemed very sleepy. Its little green eyes was closing.
Little Egg, who had given his spirit, became weak. He rubbed his eyes with his small paws and fell asleep in Hexis arms.
Hexi hugged Little Egg and stroked Little Dumb Cow gently. She slowly said, "Little Dumb Cow, would you like to leave this Breaking Spirit Mountain with me?"
Logically, the magical beast in Breaking Spirit Mountain should have no intellect but only killing and appetite. However, this ugly adorable little magical beast, although it was exceptionally dumb, it obviously had not lost its mind.
This time they went through life and death and Little Dumb Cow loved Little Egg so much, so Hexi couldnt leave it in Breaking Spirit Mountain anymore.
Little Dumb Cows eyes brightened. It nodded heavily, then passed outpletely.
Hexi examined the bodies of the two brats and found that they were both asleep. Besides, the spirit in their body was slowly repairing themselves. Hexi was relieved seeing this.
She found a quiet ce and arranged a simple array around her body before entering the void.
What worried her the most was Little Golden Dragon and Purple Abyss Vine.
Little Golden Dragon withstood Feng Yunjings full blow; he should be badly injured.
Little Purple was even worse. In order to save Hexi twice, even her main vine was polluted by the wraiths of Feng Yunjings Rakshasa g and became withered.
Chapter 541
The body of Purple Abyss Vine was transnted into the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field. Hexi used a lot of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring to water it. She also endured the pain on dantian and fed it a lot of spiritual fire. The little Purple seedling that was about to.
However, it takes at least ten days to grow a vine nt that could be used for battle. Even in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, it still had to take around ten days.
After ensuring that several brats were fine, Hexi began to deal with her injuries.
She drank a lot of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and took the medicinal pill, so she could barely suppress the scorching injuries on her dantian.
However, it was just treating the symptoms instead of the root cause.
In fact, she suffered severe internal injuries this time. Combined with pretending to self-destruct Li Shui Sword forcefully, it had caused great damage to her meridians and dantian.
If she werent in Breaking Spirit Mountain now, she might be able to take a good rest and recover in a few months.
But the problem was that in this ce where magical beasts and Gold Core stage martial artists were everywhere. There was really no safe ce to let her rest in peace.
Hexi frowned and sat next to the spiritual fountain. She took out the ck stone that Ouyang Haoxuan gave her and the talisman that Shen Qingchuo gave her.
Just in the middle of the battle, she tried to activate the stone that Ouyang Haoxuan gave her, but nothing happened.
The talisman that Fu Qing gave her did have a response, but it was unlikely that anyone woulde to save her.
Hexi didnt know whether it was Ouyang Haoxuan and Qingxia Sect who were in danger, or Feng Yunjing did something on the rules, making them unable to cross through the boundary.
In any case, Hexi knew that she could no longer stay in this rank five magical beast area.
Her strength today was less than one third of her heyday, and her several little ones had been seriously injured. If she encountered a rank five magical beast at this time, she could do nothing but run away.
However, things would change if she could go to the rank four magical beast area.
The magical beasts there were only at the Meridians stage, and they were not under the control of Feng Yunjing. At least she could guarantee her safety.
Thinking of this, Hexi took out the talisman that Shen Qingchuo gave her.
When the spiritual power burned the talisman, a direction immediately indicated on the talisman, and there was a faint force trying to drag Hexi in that direction.
Shen Qingchuo was now in the southeast direction. That means the rank four magical beast area was also in the southeast.
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. As she was about to keep everything, she suddenly touched a smooth and cool inscribed jade slip at her fingertips.
It was an inconspicuous pale green inscribed jade slip.
Hexi remembered that before she left, Wu Xin once told her to put this inscribed jade slip after entering Breaking Spirit Mountain. In a critical moment, it might save her life.
Hexi responded very quickly at the time. She immediately forgot about this thing after a while. She just left it in the void and forgot about it.
Now seeing it again, Hexi decided to wear it. Now she had lost a lot of strength, it was always good to have a safeguard.
Hexi found a rope to wear on the inscribed jade slip and hung it close to her chest.
As soon as the warm jade touched her skin, a slight throbbing came, making Hexi slightly blur.
She didnt think much about it. She began to meditate, slowly cultivating the powerful spirit of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring in Dantian.
Early the next morning, Hexi was awakened by the beast roar that was getting closer.
A mighty breath of powerful magical beast came from a distant direction, shaking the leaves of the whole mountain forest that it made a rustling round.
Chapter 542
Chapter 542 How Could It Be A Woman- !!
Hexi frowned and got out of the void. She decided to set off for the rank four magical beast area now.
Along the way, Hexi followed the indication of talisman and proceeded very carefully.
Her stealth skill had always been very strong. She never stayed in a ce for more than five minutes, and she now basically didnt use spiritual power. Instead, she was moving with light steps. Therefore, she really avoided all the rank five magical beast all the way. Finally, she arrived at the border between rank four and rank five magical beast areas.
As long as she walked through this boundary, she could some rest to take good care of her internal injuries.
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief.
As she was walking toward the boundary, her mind was suddenly alerted.
Hexis hand was almost touching the edge of the boundary, but her face changed drastically, and she retreated quickly.
At the same time, she kicked a stone toward the boundary, making a sizzling sound.
Hexis face looked ugly. At this moment, she heard a womanughing loudly behind her.
Well well well, Xi Yue, why dont you run into it? Im still waiting to see how you are cooked by Thousand Thunder Trap! I even set it up using so much time. Its really disappointing!
Hexi turned around slowly, staring at the slowly appearing figure on the hill in the distance and biting her teeth fiercely: Feng Lianying!
Five to six Gold Core stage experts were standing on the hill. They were mostly young men in Liu Li Sect costumes.
The leader was a young woman in white fluttering clothes. She was as beautiful as a fairy, but her eyes that were looking at Hexi far away was full of resentment and madness. If it wasnt Feng Lianying, who would it be.
The person following her closely behind Feng Lianying was Nie Jinchen, whom Hexi had seen in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Feng Lianying walked toward Hexi andughed leisurely. Xi Yue, I had guessed that you would not be able to live in the rank five magical beast area, and you would definitely go to the rank four magical beast area to seek the help of the Shen Family, so I have been for you here since the beginning of the hunting.
However, you didnt appear after I waited for so many days. I thought you are killed by the rank five magical beast. I felt regret for a long time. After all, it is really too easy for you if you die so easily.
Fortunately, my hard work pays off. You finallye to me yourself. Hahaha...
Feng Lianyingughed wildly as she led people in the direction of Hexi.
At this time, she thought Hexi had no way to escape this time. Hexi could only listen to hermand.
However, when Feng Lianying stepped down the hill and came to Hexi to see her, she suddenly widened her eyes and screamed, You... why are you a woman?!
Not far away, there was a young girl with long hair like silk satin. She only used a simple ribbon to tie her hair. A few strand of her hair were drooping by her face which made a perfect foil of her white skin.
The person in front of her was clearly wearing a simple mens wear, but it no longer covered her exquisite body.
However, the most important thing was not only that.
The person in front of her was Xi Yue, but she didnt know what kind of changes she had made to change her initially handsome face features into a beautiful face as if it had the charm to steal the others souls.
No one would ever recognize her as a man again!
Chapter 543
The girl''s facial features were still immature, but she had a long nose, small lips, long eysh, and nting eyes. Every detail looked like it was carved by an artist. Every inch of her skin was so smooth as if it would break by the wind. It was obvious that when this youngdy grew up, she would be a resplendent beauty after getting rid of her tenderness.
Feng Lianying was astounded on the spot, staring deadly at the girl in front of her eyes. Her hands clenched into fists.
She already hated and was jealous of Xi Yue so much when she was pretending as a man. However, now that she found out that Xi Yue wasn''t a man but a woman who was a hundred times beautiful than her.
Yes! More beautiful than her Feng Lianying, and it was a hundred times more beautiful!
Feng Lianying couldn''t stand the fact that she turned her head to see her fellow apprentices.
All of them showed an obsessed expression on each of their faces. Each eye stared at Hexi; they were unwilling to look away.
Looking at those obsessed looks, they seemed to have forgotten about the intention of this trip.
Even Nie Jinchen, who was always obsessed with her, also looked lost. The pair of eyes were full of surprise and lust.
Why?! Why does this bitch always want topete with me?
Why does this bitch like to seduce men so much ?!
These fellow apprentices of her always praised her like a fairy, saying that the other women were all mediocre women, and only her Feng Lianying was the goddess that could charm the man all over the world.
Those sweet words seemed to be still in her ears, but at the moment, they all looked at Xi Yue with fiery eyes. Theypletely forgot Feng Lianying''s existence.
Did Brother Yu know her female identity long ago, that is why he is so obsessed with her and cherishes her, and even even wants to marry her?
No! I don''t allow this to happen; I will never allow it!!
Feng Lianying suddenly screamed sternly, "Why are you all just standing there? Quickly catch this shameless bitch!"
The people who were obsessed with Hexi finally woke up, and their faces turned red.
But Feng Lianying was the young master of Liu Li Sect; the only niece of the Feng Family. If they disobeyed Feng Lianying''s order, they could no longer stay in Liu Li Sect.
So after being shocked, these people quickly went behind Hexi and surrounded her.
Hexi took a deep breath. She felt the surge of spiritual power in her body.
Just before Feng Lianying and others came over, she had already taken a medical pill.
This medicinal pills could quickly stimte her potential, allowing her to exhibit 60% of her original strength in a short period of time. Of course, there would be side effectster, but she couldn''t care much at this time.
However, it would take a while for these medical pills to work. Therefore, when Feng Lianying and the others approached her, Hexi took no action.
As for the makeup on her body, after Feng Yunjing removed her face mask and the vest, she only focused on treating herself and the few little ones. She didn''t have time to redress. She only had one human skin mask of Nn Hexi, so she wanted to bother about it after reaching the rank four magical beast area. She didn''t expect to be blocked here by Feng Lianying.
Hexi took a deep breath and looked at Feng Lianying who showed a crooked face, then she said slowly, "Feng Lianying, I have no grievance with you, why do you keep pestering me?"
"No grievance?!" Feng Lianying suddenly uttered a harsher scream; her face was twisting.
Chapter 544
"You bitch stole my inheritance in the Purple Golden Pce, making me embarrassed in the Hundred Herb Mist. You also made me lost my face in front of all the other sects during the public trial conference. Now you are telling me that you have no grievance with me?!"
Hexi sneered and said, "If you didnt provoke me and frame me first, why should I oppose you to let you lose your face? Is it that you want to kill me now? You want to make me unable to resist under your feet and let you bully?"
"Youre just a lowlife martial artist, and Im the high position descendant of the Feng Family. Whats wrong with you being stepped on my feet?!" Feng Lianying yelled, "Trash like you are born to kneel and worship at our feet. It is your please to be trampled by me. Why do you resist me?!"
Hexi looked at Feng Lianying as if she was looking at an idiot.
Arent all people of the Feng Family having a mental problem? This is really a big joke.
Feng Yunjing is like this; Feng Lianying is also like this.
In the eyes of the Feng Family, the other martial artists were all animals; they should be humiliated by the Feng Family as they pleased.
If the animal was unwilling that it wanted to resist, then it was the animals fault for being ungrateful.
Who do they think they are? God?
Feng Lianying took a deep breath, then she stared fiercely at Hexi. She gritted her teeth as she said sharply, "Not to mention, you shameless bitch also tried to seduce Brother Yu. Brother Yu and I are in love with each other. We Feng Family and the King of Hell Mansion will have a marriage sooner orter. By then, I will be the mistress of the King of Hell Mansion. I will be the woman of the highest position in the world one day."
"But then you appeared! You made Brother Yu despise me, alienate me, and even draw sword against me. If it wasnt for your slut, Brother Yu and I would be fine. Maybe we have all already married by now! You dare say that you have no grievance with me?!"
Hexis eyes narrowed, looking at Nie Jinchen whose face couldnt be seen clearly because he was looking down. She said meaningfully, "But isnt there already Nie Jinchen by your side? Starting from Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, he risks his life to protect you. He is obedient to yourmand. Cant you see how much he sacrificed for you?"
Feng Lianying looked back at Nie Jinchen behind him, seeing that he still looked at her with deep affection. She couldnt help but smile. She looked back at Hexi and said proudly, "So what if thats the case? I am a descendent of the Feng Family; the young master of the Liu Li Sect. I am praised as the Ice Lotus Fairy by all martial artists. My suitors are everywhere in this Miluo Continent. Shouldnt Nie Jinchen like me and be obsessed with me? You still hope that he would like you this bitch?"
Speaking of the thread of discussion, Feng Lianying became gritted again. "But, the only person who matches me is only Brother Yu. Other men are even worthy ofparing with Brother Yu. Everyone knows that Brother Yu is mine, but you slut wanted to seduce him instead. Dont you think that you really deserve death?"
Before Feng Lianying finished her words, Hexi, who had been silent, suddenly moved.
She jumped into the air, then Li Shui Sword appeared in her hand, turning into the thousand of sword lights.
Liu Li Sects disciples, who surrounded Hexi, was caught off guard. They actually couldnt stop Hexi at once.
Seeing the thousands of sword lights flying toward [Thousand Thunder Trap]. A continuous sizzling sound could be heard. The trap was shattered by the lights.
Hexi also flew toward the rank four magical beast area.
Chapter 545
Feng Lianying came into her sense immediately. Looking at Hexi trying to escape, she couldnt help shouting furiously, "Are you all dead? Five Gold Core stages cant even stop a Foundation Establishment stage? If she runs away, you all are better off dead!"
Those five Liu Li Sect disciples faces were extremely ugly, but they still pursued Hexi due to the fear of Feng Lianying.
Seeing that Hexi was about to pass the boundary between the rank four and five magical beast areas, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly came from behind her.
Hexis face changed. Her body suddenly turned in mid-air, and she avoided the fatal blow.
But because of this dodge, two Gold Core stage martial artists appeared behind her soon, blocking her escapepletely.
One of the older men had the advance level of Gold Core stage. He held a small blue bell in his hand, making nging sound. He was the one who made the fatal blow.
He looked at Hexi with pity. He said in an undertone, "Sorry, we dont want to make a move with a woman for you. Its your fault who offended someone you shouldnt..."
As he spoke, the mans small bell wasunched again. The martial artists around him alsounched their flying sword in cooperation.
Hexis current strength was only 60% of the original. Of course, she couldnt stop the attacks of two Gold Core stage experts. She could only retreat step by step. Finally, she was forced into the face of Feng Lianying again. She was besieged once again.
Feng Lianying looked at Hexi, who looked flustered being surrounded by Hexi, and sheughed, "Xi Yue, when you showed off to me on that day, when you embarrassed me at the public trial conference, did you think you would have such fate today?"
"But you can rest assured that I will not kill you. How can killing you vent my hatred! Not only I will not kill you, but I will also hand you to someone to let you enjoy the ultimate joy. "
After speaking, Feng Lianying took out a talisman and quickly burned the talisman.
After the talisman was burned, a sh of light quickly shed on the ground in front of Feng Lianying. After the light, people in ck robes appeared in the light.
The leader was a man of about forty years old. He looked extremely sinister and weird. His hands and feet are extremely slender; his face was like a shoehorn; his eyes were long and narrow, but his eyes were drooping instead of nting. Even his mouth corner was drooping also. He gave others the sinister feeling.
He was also surrounded by seven men, wearing the same ck clothes and ck robes, and even the same hairstyle decoration. Each of them was extremely ugly. Some had crooked eyes and mouth; some had a face full of pimple; some only had one eye ball. All in all, everyone looked disgusting.
But their bodies were exuding a bone-chilling breath, making people couldnt help but shiver.
The weirdest thing was that these people obviously seemed badass, but they didnt seem to have any cultivation.
When Feng Lianying saw the few people, disgusted expression revealed on her face. Then, she walked up andughed, "Mr. Liao, I have let you wait for so long at the Breaking Spirit Mountain. Im really sorry.
The middle-aged man, known as Mr. Liao, lifted his eyelids, then he made an evilugh, "Miss Feng specifically asked me toe to Breaking Spirit Mountain before Big Hunting Match, saying that you have a gift for me. But I have been waiting in the Breaking Spirit Mountain for eight days. There were some youngdies and young men passing by. I really wanted to catch them to have fun. Now, Im filled up with anger. If Miss Fengs present cant satisfy me, then... "
Chapter 546
Chapter 546 Feng Lian Yings n
Feng Lianying was startled by his gloomy expression, and she immediatelyughed, Since I specifically asked Mr. Liao toe, the gift that I offer will naturally satisfy Mr. Liao. Why dont Mr. Liao see it for yourself?
As Feng Lianying spoke, she sneered as she pointed her finger at Hexi not far away.
Mr. Liaos eyes with horror and death turned slowly as he couldnt control them. It took a short while before he set his gaze on Hexi.
The next moment, Mr. Liaos whole body trembled. His eyes widened incredibly.
Perfect ... perfect masterpiece! How could there be such a perfect masterpiece in this world!!
Mr. Liaos dead eyes suddenly became extremely hot. It was like a viper staring at his prey. He nced at Hexis body from top to bottom, Look at the tender skin; the lips that are softer and pinky that flower; and the slim body figure. Ahh...
Mr. Liao kept inhaling, but his whole body twitched uncontrobly, then heughed sinisterly after a while.
It was just that theughter was less sinister than the previous one, but there was cruel and craziness of a pervert. As long as I think about stripping away such an exquisite body, put her in a thousand needle cage, letting poisonous snake and ants crawl on her body; listening to her screaming and crying; watching her white skin bleeding. That was really wonderful. I am really fascinated by it!
Ah, no, such a perfect masterpiece cant be damaged so quickly. I want to put a cor on her, drag her beautiful neck, and let her lie on the ground to please me. When I get bored, I will tear off her wless skin and hang on my bed, hahaha... Just by thinking this, I couldnt stop trembling with excitement !!
Mr. Liao said more and more excited, but the disciples of Liu Li Sect couldnt help but show an unbearable expression.
Although they were mostly murderous as martial artists, they were so terrifying by the means of torture.
As soon as they thought that the little girl like a flower would be so tortured by this old pervert, their hearts burst into guilt.
The more Feng Lianying listened to Mr. Liao, the happier she was. When she thought of Hexis tragic end, she couldnt help but tremble with excitement like Mr. Liao.
Mr. Liao, are you still satisfied with this gift?
Satisfied! Too satisfied! Mr. Liao chuckled, As long as Miss Feng hands this person to me, I will never reject any request of miss.
Feng Lianyings face had a sinister smile on her face. She looked at Hexis beautiful face from afar and slowly said, I said earlier that this person is a gift to sir, of course, I will hand her to you.
However, before I hand it over to sir, I hope that Mr. Liao can show me a wonderful show with your disciple.
She raised her finger as she spoke. Two talismans appeared in her hands. Feng Lianyings gaze looking at Hexi as if they were poisonous and vicious, but full of pride and excitement. I have prepared these two recording talismans. As soon as sir made a move, I will record this so that I can send it to others to let them enjoy!
As soon as Mr. Liaos eyes turned, he immediately understood the meaning of Feng Lianying.
No wonder Feng Lianying asked him to bring some of his ugly disciples, and she also found some ways to send only the Meridians stage martial artists to the rank five magical beast area.
Chapter 547
Mr. Liao immediatelyughed, "How difficult is this? Since Miss Feng wants to see it, we will definitely make miss enjoy it. Hehehehe My disciples haven''t encountered a delicious tender girl in a long time. They are blessed to have Miss Feng''s kindness! "
The seven iparably ugly men in ck robes couldn''t helpughing, and they were looking at the unearthlydy with lust and greed.
Although following Mr. Liao, they could asionally y beautiful women, they had never encountered such a perfectdy. Today, they could enjoy such a beautifuldy''s body. It made their blood boiled.
Feng Lianying smiled and turned to look at Hexi, thinking that she could see fear and surprise in her face.
However, to her surprise, Hexi''s expression was calm from beginning to end. Hexi was even looking at Feng Lianying with her eyes full of disdain and contempt like she was watching a bunch of stinking waste.
Feng Lianying''s anger surged into her head. This bitch? How can she look at me like that?
She was going to tear her mask and make her cry and beg for mercy!
Thinking of this, Feng Lianying took a deep breath. She suddenly said faintly to Mr. Liao, "Mr. Liao, in order to let you better entertain her, I want to give your another present."
After speaking, Feng Lianying''s palm spread out, and a dark red bug appeared in her palm.
Feng Lianying exhaled softly at the little bug, and a weird smile filled the corner of his mouth.
When Hexi took out the little bug, Hexi had a bad feeling in her mind.
Before she knew what was wrong, she felt a sudden rush of heat in her abdomen.
This heat flow waspletely different from the burning pain of the injured meridians. It was like there were countless small bugs surging in the lower abdomen. Everywhere the bugs went, there were numbness, itchiness, and burning hot. She couldn''t refrain herself from groaning and trembling.
Hexi''s eyes finally showed a hint of fear, "Feng Lianying, you actually poison me?"
I was poisoned? When? Why did I not notice it at all?
No, it wasn''t done just now, but it was just when entering the teleporting array of Breaking Spirit Mountain.
Hexi remembered the inscribed jade slip that hurt her. At that time, the poison had already permeated into her body.
No, maybe it isn''t poison. Hexi''s gaze fell on the little bug in Feng Lianying''s palm.
This is Voodoo?!
When Feng Lianying saw Hexi''s always calm and self-sustained face finally revealed a panicked expression, she suddenlyughed, "This is not a drug, but a spirit voodoo, and it is the most ferocious Love Devouring Voodoo in the spirit voodoo."
"My master raised this Love Devouring Voodoo with a lot of hardship. He has to feed the mother voodoo with the blood of 999 girls with only yin [1] attribute for three years. After the mother voodoo gives to offspring voodoo, then let the offspring voodoo devours the 999 girls. After that, the offspring voodoo will fight each other until the number of voodoo reduce from 1000 to 10. Xi Yue, I have wasted one precious offspring voodoo on you. You should be grateful! "
"Love Devouring Voodoo!" Mr. Liao couldn''t help butplement, "I did not expect that the master of the Thousand Poisons Valley can cultivate Love Devouring Voodoo. If the level of Love Devouring Voodoo is high enough, the mother voodoo can control those who are cursed by the offspring voodoo. It can make the cursed party fall in love with him or her desperately. It can even make the target kill himself."
[1] https://.thoughtco/yin-and-yang-629214
Chapter 548
"Mr. Liao really knows the goods." Feng Lianying smiled lovely. "Although the level of this offspring voodoo of Love Devouring Voodoo is only level three, it can absolutely make people burn in lust. Mr. Liao, you can see this woman lying on the ground and pleasing you to pamper her in awhile. Nevermind your disciples are just ugly, even if it is magical beast, she will please without hesitation."
"Love devouring voodoos lust desire is cant be able to resist with human will. Hahaha..."
Mr. Liao nced at Hexi. He that her cheeks were peachy red, and she seemed to be have with an enchanting charm. His mouth was dry by just looking at her. He couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.
"Miss Feng thought so thoughtfully, you can rest assured that I will not disappoint your expectations!"
As he spoke, several peopleughed and approached Hexi.
Hexi felt that the fire in her body was burning, making her limbs weak; she couldnt even hold the sword in her hand.
However, there was a burst of madness in her heart. There was an anger to perish together with the enemies.
Feng Lianying saw that Hexi still wanted to use the flying sword in her hands, and sheughed, "Xi Yue, dont you know that spirit voodoos favorite is spiritual power? The more you use spiritual power, the more active spirit voodoo is. Hahaha I advise you to be obedient. There are so many people serving you, you dont have to worry about not being able to satisfy the poison of Love Devouring Voodoo. Im good enough for you right!"
Before Feng Lianyings words were finished, Hexi lifted her head abruply and said coldly, "Feng Lianying, die!!!!"
As soon as she spoke, she rose into the sky. The Li Shui Sword shed at the sky fiercely.
Immediately afterward, swords rain fell from the sky at Feng Lianying and the others.
Feng Lianying was so certain that Hexi would lose. She didnt expect Hexi to have the chance to fight back after she was infected by the Love Devouring Voodoo.
She was caught off guard. The swords rain had already reached the top of her head before she managed to channel her spiritual power.
The shadow of death enveloped Feng Lianying, she screamed and pulled Nie Jinchen around her, trying to throw him into the air to block the swords rain.
However, Nie Jinchen moved faster than her.
He quickly caught another disciple of Liu Li Sect and threw him at the sky.
"Ah!!" A miserable scream went through the sky.
That disciple also had no time to activate the spiritual power shield. He was instantly prated by the sword rains in the sky and died.
"Bang", the body dropped from high altitude and rolled on the ground. The disciples eyes turned white; blood flowed out from the seven orifices. The pair eyes were staring deadly at Feng Lianyings direction.
Feng Lianying fell to the ground, shuddering all over her body. She only regained conscious a momentter. She screamed suddenly, "Xi Yue, are you looking for death!!!!"
She took out the mother voodoo abruptly, bite her tongue, and spat a mouthful of blood toward the mother voodoo.
Hexis face turned white for a moment, then her face became more flushed. She couldnt help groaning.
That sound was so sweet as if it was honey-sweet with a tender charm. Hexis heart sank a little.
Feng Lianying shouted at Mr. Liao and others, "What are you guys waiting for? Do you want to enjoy this womans body?"
Mr. Liao recollected his mind. He was smiling evilly. His gaze at Hexi looked at little dignified.
Obviously, she was just a girl at the Foundation Establishment stage. Logically, she couldnt fight back at all after being infected by the Love Devouring Voodoo.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support!
Chapter 549
Chapter 549 Wanton Bullying
However, she was still able to make such a powerful move, and even killed a Liu Li Sects Gold Core stage disciple.
This girls qualifications and talent seemed to be much higher than Feng Lianying. It was no wonder that Feng Lianying would be so jealous of her.
However, the stronger she was, the more stubborn she was. Would he be more excited and delight to torture her?
Feng Lianying saw Mr. Liao and others stayed still for a long time, thinking that they were also scared by Hexis move just now, and she couldnt help but snort, Mr. Liao, dont you know that spiritual voodoo loves spirit the most. This bitch is still fine if she didnt make a move, but she used the flying sword forcefully. That will only make the Love Devouring Voodoo more active. Cant you see that she cant even stand still now? Are Mr. Liao afraid of such a charming and defendless girl?
Mr. Liaoughed, Why would I be afraid? Miss Feng, you dont have to be anxious. We will show you a good show that makes you satisfied now.
Then, he waved at several disciples and walked in the direction of Hexi.
Hexis situation at this time was indeed not good. Her cheeks were already redder than peach, and her eyes were covered with mist.
The things in her eyes seemed to have double shadows. Her vision was shaking so badly.
The fire in her body surged again and again, making her unable to resist that she wanted to tear up all the clothes on her body.
Every inch of her skin became extremely fragile and sensitive. Even if it was just a gentle wind, it made her want to moan and shiver.
However, her pride and her self-esteem did not allow her to show such an embarrassing ugly look in front of the vicious woman, Feng Lianying.
Hexi saw Mr. Liao and several of his disciplesing toward her, surrounding her in the center.
There were non-stopughter and heavy gasps from the few ck men.
A dozen of eyes were looking at her. They were full of disgusting obscene and lust.
Hexi raised the Li Shui Sword in her hand, trying to kill all those around him.
Mr. Liao suddenly pulled out a ck barbed whip and whipped heavily on Hexi.
After a tearing sound, Hexi reached out and blocked, but the Li Shui Sword fell to the ground. The sleeve on her arm was ripped by the whip as well, exposing the crystal-clear jade arm.
The red whip drew on the smooth skin. It was just like the red plums falling in the snow; it was so gorgeous. Making people eager of trampling her and torturing her ruthlessly to leave more marks.
Mr. Liao trembled with excitement. The hand that was holding the ck whip hand cramped until the blue veins became obvious.
He stared straight at Hexi, kept swallowing his saliva, and sneered, Baby, did the whipping just now make you happy? Do you want more?
Hehehe... dont look at me with such terrifying eyes. Love devouring voodoo will make the host eager to be abused. You will soon kneel under my feet, lick my toes, and beg me to continue whipping you.
With that said, Mr. Liao quickly made a second whip which was directed at the clothes on Hexis chest.
This whip had barbs. If she was whipped, her clothes would be torn easily, exposing her white jade skin.
The eyes of Mr. Liao and his disciples were all beaming. They greedily looked at the weak girl in front of them who was going to be trampled by them.
However, when the whip waved in front of Hexi, suddenly a slender white hand appeared out of thin air and clutched the whip.
Chapter 550
She dragged her hand so hard that Mr. Liao was caught off guard. She actually dragged away his whip, even Mr. Liao stumbled by the drag.
Hexis movements didnt stop for a moment. She first whipped away Mr. Liao who was closest to her, then she turned around and whipped at Mr. Liaos two disciples.
The two disciples cultivation was actually not high. They were summoned by Feng Lianying just because they looked ugly.
Now that they were whipped by Hexi with internal force, they screamed abruptly and fell to the ground.
Hexi didnt dare to stay for a while. Regardless of the surge in the body, she channeled her remaining spiritual power and quickly flew toward the ??rank four magical beast area.
This was her only chance, and the only chance.
Feng Lianyings hysterical scream came from behind her ears, "Liao Chengfu, you piece of shit. I let you torture and y with her. If you let her run away, I want you all to die!"
The rank four magical beast area was in front of her. Hexi was suffering the torments of hell inside her. Her vision was blurred, but there was still hope in her eyes.
Just a little bit; it is just a little bit...
However, there was a loud bang in the ear, then a severe pain came from behind her head.
Hexi didnt even have 10% of her power and agility now. Before she could react to it, she was smashed to the ground.
She spat a mouthful of blood. Her internal organs were so painful as if they were being stirred. However, after the pain, there was the heat wave of lust that was even harder to resist.
She heard Mr. Liaos proudugh in her ears, "Baby, do you think you can escape my palm? Hahaha, no one has ever escaped after falling into my hand. However, for such a masterpiece like you, I promise to let you enjoy before killing you!"
Hexi closed her eyes; her heart full of despair and sadness.
But what Hexi didnt find was that the blood she spat sshed onto the inscribed jade slip on her chest. There was a light silver like it was breathing on the inscribed jade slip.
Mr. Liao and his disciple walked toward Hexi. He held something like an iron rod in his hand, tapped his palm gently, and sneered, "Why are you not running now? You can try again. Lets see if you can escape from me. "
Hexi looked at him coldly. Her body was obviously very fragile after being influenced by the lust fire, but those eyes were like cold swords, making those who saw them trembled felt as if they had fallen into an ice cer.
Mr. Liaos brows frowned, and a bit of uneasiness surged in his heart. Suddenly, he spoke to his disciple faintly, "This girl has a little temperament. If she keeps messing around, wouldnt we not be able to enjoy it? You all go tie up her hands and legs. If she dares to resist, just cut off all her tendons and hamstrings. Miss Feng just wants to see us y with her white jade-like body. I think Miss Feng wont bother whether she bes cripple."
Feng Lianyingughed immediately when she heard it, "Mr. Liao, the worse you torture her, the happier I will be."
At this moment she was channeling the recording talisman. Looking at Hexi who was about to fall into a miserable state, she just excitedly wanted tough loudly.
Mr. Liaos disciple listened to themand and pushed toward Hexi.
Hexis vision was blurred at this time. The sound in her ears became a noisy and distant echo. The only feeling in her whole body was the burning desire.
Chapter 551
A man with a pimple face tried to approach her and grab her hand.
Hexi snorted, "Go away!", The invisible needle in her hand shot out.
However, her voice had already be hoarse. There was no deterrence at all. It seemed to be the most seductive flirt instead.
The man with a pimple face avoided the invisible needle. He was first stunned, then he made a hoarse and excitedughter. "Everyone catches her, the voodoo in this girls body is activated. The concealed weapon sheunched was powerless. "
The men in ck heard the words and pounced at Hexi with excitement.
Hexi stumbled and dodge the man wobbly, but there was a tearing pain on her left shoulder suddenly.
Immediately after tearing, half of her clothes were torn open, exposing the white shoulder and the vicious whip mark.
Her initially weak body was also severely knocked to the ground.
It turned out that Mr. Liao had already retrieved the whip that Hexi took away. At this moment, he was waving the whip with a disgusting grin on his face.
When several disciples of Mr. Liao saw Hexi fell, they rushed over to hold her hands and feet.
The beautiful and unparalleled looks of the girls were observed at close range. These people took a deep breath, but they only felt a shortness of breath. Their eyes looked straight. They couldnt help drooling.
Mr. Liao had ripped off his clothes and shouted, "Baby, dont worry, wait for grandpa to tear off all your clothes and leave beautiful whip marks on you, then I can pamper you properly~ "
As he spoke, his ck whip was raised high. The weirdughter together with the tremble of excitement made the others feel chill by just listening to it.
However, the moment the ck whip was about to fall again.
Suddenly, a dazzling light lit from Hexis neck.
The dark red light immediately shrouded the clouds over Breaking Spirit Mountain. There was a strong wind abruptly; dust flew in the sky; the cloud was rolling.
Immediately after that, the dark red light strangely ripped a crack in the sky, exposing a ck hole in the bowl size.
In the wind, everyone was blown upside down. Even if they use spiritual shield, it still seemed they were going to be cut into pieces by the wind and sand.
Someone shouted in panic, "What is happening?"
As soon as the words were out, there was a tall figure appearing in the crack. The figure was slowly falling from the sky.
The dark red halo shrouded his whole body, making it difficult to see his appearance, but the terrifying vibe from his body made everyone stiff and trembled.
Finally the figurended on the ground, the winds receded, and the dark red light gradually disappeared without a trace.
Mr. Liao held himself up with the iron rod in his hand. He could finally see what was happening only at this moment.
However, when he saw the persons face, he shuddered instantly and made a terrifying exmation, "The King of Hell! How could the King of Hell appear here ?!"
The man in front of him had long ck hair and a picturesque eyebrow. The golden sunset setting on his face reflected the handsome face that made countless young girls crazy.
Holding the ck long sword in his hand, he stood there quietly. His clothes were fluttering gently. There was no sorrow or joy in his eyes, but it seemed that he could destroy everything in front of him by just moving his eyes slightly.
"The King of Hell... Nangong Yu, why is he here?!"
Chapter 552
"Without entering the inscribed teleportation jade slip of Breaking Spirit Mountain, how can he appear here?"
"The King of Hell ... he ... what does he want to do?!"
The fear and horror like the end of the world spread in everyones heart.
All of them remembered what Ice Lotus Fairy had just said- Xi Yue seduced Nangong Yu; the King of Hell, Nangong Yu liked and even obsessed with Xi Yue.
What about Xi Yue? Now that Xi Yue was tortured by them...
As soon as Nangong Yunded on the ground, he didnt even look at these people. He first looked at Hexi.
However, just a nce made his eyes suddenly red. He could hardly conceal the murderous intentions from his body.
Nangong Yunded next to Hexi and hugged her.
The girls face was so pale, but her cheeks were abnormally crimson.
The corners of his mouth had some dried bloodstain, and the scar on her lips that was bitten deeply.
Her breath was so weak, and the clothes on her shoulders and arms were torn, revealing her white skin and the ugly whip mark.
Moreover, her spiritual power and breathing became obscured, and her body unnaturally twisted and had a fever. She closed her eyes with a face full of pain and despair.
Nangong Yu carefully held her in his arms. Her hot body temperature was like a soldering iron on his palm, even when he was burned by the spiritual fire, it was not so painful.
The pain permeated into his heart and into his bone.
He carefully put her in his arms to take care of her; he couldnt bear to hurt this little girl.
He was reluctant to leave her, but he was willing to stay away just to protect his girl. However, she was injured to such extent now.
Besides, when he thought that if he was one stepter, what would these bastards do to Xi Yue.
Nangong Yus heart was filled with killing intentions that were enough to destroy the world.
He put the unconscious Hexi in his embrace with one hand, then he slowly stood up.
The cold bloodthirsty eyes nced over Mr. Liao and several of his disciples.
Mr. Liao held the iron rod tightly in his hands. He was shouting in a tremble as he backed up, "Please... forgive me, your Royal Highness King of Hell... not... its not me... I didnt want to do it ... Yes ... Its Feng Lianying. She asked me to deal with Miss Xi Yue. Its none of my business; its really none of my business !!! "
Before Mr. Liaos words were finished, Nangong Yus sword sliced through gently.
It was just a simple sh, and Mr. Liao was still shaking as he was begging for mercy. Without realizing what had happened, he saw his right hand that was holding the iron rod flew away.
"Ahh!!"
Mr. Liao screamed painfully afterward. His body mmed to the ground, and he crawled out to escape.
A second strike sliced through gently.
Mr. Liao only felt a pain in his left leg, then he lost his left legs sense again.
His face was full of snots and tears, and his mouth just kept crying, "It wasnt me; it really wasnt me; it was Feng Lianying who made me do it! King of Hell please forgive me; please be mercy!"
The third strike swept through, but this time it was Mr. Liaos left hand and right foot flew out together.
Mr. Liao could no longer cry at this time. The blood on his four limbs kept spitting out.
Nangong Yu seemed to feel that it was not enough. The corner of his mouth even evoked an evil sneer, "Rx, I will keep your life. When Xi Yue wakes up, she will want to torture you personally. If you die so simply, maybe Xi Yue will be angry with me instead!"
Chapter 553
"But ..." Nangong Yus eyes looked at Hexis torn clothes, and he whispered softly, "You dare to touch Xier; you actually dare to touch Xier! How would it be enough to just cut off your four limbs?! "
Nangong Yus voice has be violent and crazy in theter section of the sentence.
As soon as he spoke, there was a watermelon-sized stone not far away suddenly flying into the air, then it dropped straight down at Mr. Liaos crotch.
All of a sudden, flesh and blood sshed; his pelvic bone shattered, and a crunching sound could be heard.
Mr. Liao was already out of breath. This blow made him scream out of despair again, then he eventually passed out.
Nangong Yu picked up Mr. Liao before his eyes slowly fell on the men in ck who had been desperately running away.
These men were nearly crawling and rolling at this time. They were running toward the ce where Feng Lianying and Liu Li Sects disciples were at.
As they rolled, they cried and shouted, "Ice Lotus Fairy, Miss Feng, help! Save us!"
Someone also begged for mercy from Nangong Yu, "Master King of Hell, we are only executing the masters order. We havent touched Miss Xi Yue, we really havent! Wuwuwu..."
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi in one hand while holding a sword in another hand, walking slowly toward the crowd.
His posture seemed to be walking in the courtyard. There wasnt any fluctuation in spiritual power, but wherever his cold gaze looked at, it made everyone trembled with fear.
Feng Lianying had been watching him obsessively since the appearance of Nangong Yu. At this time, watching hime holding Hexi, she could not help crying, "Brother Yu, are you going to kill me? I do all this because I love you! "
"I have been with you for so many years. I always thought that I would be your wife. If it werent for Xi Yue, you would be my husband; you would love me!"
"Brother Yu, she is just a lowlife woman. It doesnt do you any good to marry her. Only me are worthy of you!"
Nangong Yu raised his head, looked at her, and sneered, "Are you done?"
Feng Lianying shuddered at his cold, red bloodthirsty eyes, but her voice became more hysterically, "Brother Yu, are you really going to kill me for this bitch?"
"I am the young master of Liu Li Sect, Miss of the Feng Family. My father is even your life-saving person. You want to kill me just for such a shameless slut? Brother Yu, are you not afraid that the Feng Family will trouble you?"
"Whats more, this bitch woman has just been insulted just now. She was born to be a bitch; she was very enthusiastic to Mr. Liao and those men. Her body has already been upied. Hahaha... For such a shameless woman, Brother Yu, why are you ... "
Before Feng Lianyings words were finished, Nangong Yu waved his sword gently.
A light and ingenious sword strike, but it could shake the earth and bring a strong wind.
The horrible dark coercion shrouded everyone. Under the sword strike, Feng Lianying and her fellow disciples vomited blood.
Afterward, there was another sword shed through their body and face relentlessly.
Feng Lianyings clothes were cut by the sh, and her body kept having hideous wounds. The appearance of those wounds was very simr to thesh on Hexis body.
Chapter 554
Feng Lianying screamed in horror. She desperately covered her face. She kept shouting, "Nangong Yu, you cant do this to me. I do this all for you; its all for you ... !!!"
As soon as Nangong Yus sword was closed, the world restored to its original state in an instant.
The ce where the sword disappeared, there were torn clothes and scarred on it.
Feng Lianying thought that Nangong Yu was touched by her, and there was delighted tears on her face. As she was trying to say something, she heard Nangong Yu spoke slowly, "Since its all for me, then you die for me!"
He was a cruel, blood-thirsty, ruthless King of Hell; he was never a romantic man.
All his feelings and persistence had been given to the only woman whom he loved.
Those who hurt her should be dead for 10,000 times.
The delight on Feng Lianyings face suddenly turned into horror. She stumbled and fell to the ground.
Liu Li Sects disciple and the faces of the men in ck showed a look of fear and despair.
Seeing Nangong Yus sword lifted again, the savage murderous intention was like the Deaths scythe hung above their heads. It would fall at any time.
Suddenly, the girl in Nangong Yus arms groaned in pain.
The hoarse voice with a soft, fragile and hopeful tone sounded in his ears faintly, "Nangong Yu... Nangong Yu... Im so ufortable!"
The monstrous murderous intentions suddenly disappeared. Nangong Yu threw away the flying sword almost clumsily, holding the girl in his arms tightly with both hands.
Feng Lianying and others suddenly escaped from death. All of them were astounded. Their faces were filled with fear after escaping death.
Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hurry up ... run!"
In the blink of an eye, everyone took out their flying swords and magic weapons, and they were about to flee like a loser.
Nangong Yu raised his head. A cold and violent smile revealed from the corner of his mouth. He said softly, "You hurt Xier, and you thought you could run away safely?"
As soon as the words were out, the martial artist who had flown into the sky fell down abruptly.
They didnt even know what happened, then they fell on the ground and lost their consciousness.
Want to escape? Stop dreaming!
I can deal with them bit by bit slowlyter.
After Nangong Yu made everyone fainted to make sure that they couldnt run away in a short time, then he focused his attention on Hexipletely.
At this point, Hexi hadpletely lost her mind. All his consciousness was concentrated in the burning lust in her body.
She waspletely desperate initially, and she intended to desperately end her life with Mr. Liao.
However, at the very moment, she suddenly felt a huge spiritual pressure appearing, then she was embraced into a familiar and warm embrace.
The person holding her was so careful; it was full of distress and pity. Even the way he stroked her face was so familiar for her.
Hexi opened her eyes in a daze and saw Nangong Yus unparalleled handsome face.
He thought she was dreaming, but he couldnt help murmuring her name softly.
Nangong Yu carefully hugged her and sat down on his knees, trying to check the injuries at her shoulders and arms.
However, when Nangong Yus warm fingertips just touched the silky skin, Hexi could not help but utter a soft moan.
The desire in the body burned a hundred times stronger, erasing her onlyst bit of reasoning and consciousnesspletely.
Hexi frowned. She tore her clothes, and her body was involuntarily approaching Nangong Yu.
Chapter 555
Nangong Yu took a breath, and he was stiff there.
The girl in her arms had messy hair and clothes, and her cor was opened, revealing her delicate skin than was whiter thanmbs white jade. The sweet peach color stained the girls lip color, and it brought up with an enchanting fragrance and charm.
The pink lips were bitten by the white teeth, and the little lc tongue was exposed between the moans. The girls body seemed to exude a faint fragrance which was like the strongest philter, making Nangong Yu losing his mind bit by bit.
The fiery eyes moved along the pink lips, passing the arc-shaped perfect jaw, andnded on the slender neck and delicate vicle. The lines of the vicle were so sexy and beautiful. The lines faintly extended down to the open cor.
The slight undtion of the round object in the cket dazzled Nangong Yus eyes. He couldnt help but have a dry mouth, and he was breathing rapidly.
However, Hexi didnt know that Nangong Yus struggle was so tormenting.
She just felt ufortable. Fires were igniting in her body, but when her little hand touched Nangong Yus face, she felt as if there was a coolness flowing into her body and mind from her fingertips which made her couldnt help herself from moaningfortably.
But it was not enough; not enough at all!
Hexis hand slowly moved down. She eagerly peeled off Nangong Yus cor, wanting to get more coolness to relieve the burn that almost tortured her to death.
Nangong Yus eyes were red, and he stared directly at the blurred Hexi. Finally, he couldnt help but sped Hexis small hand, and lowered his head, and kissed her lips.
This kiss was no longer as gentle and ambiguous as before, but it attacked like a storm of aggression.
Hexi just faintly felt that her body was almost going to be buried in that hot embrace.
The stormy deep kiss made her unable to breathe as if she was about to be swallowed in.
Nangong Yus hand pressed tightly to Hexis soft back, pressing her against himself and making her unable to escape.
Then, the hot palm kneaded the slim waist, and it extended into her clothes again.
"Xier ... Xier ..."
The rough voice could no longer keep his mind. He wanted her; he frantically wanted to possess her and aggressively invade her, making her his womanpletely.
Nangong Yu extended his hand with red eyes as he was going to tear off the obstructing clothes on the girl.
Suddenly, he touched a warm object with his fingertips.
That was ... an inscribed jade slip. That was the inscribed jade slip that tore through the space and summoned him.
There was still Hexis blood on the inscribed jade sli.
Nangong Yu only felt as if there was cold water pouring down his head, calming down the lust elicited in his body.
He suddenly raised his hand and pped his face ruthlessly.
A low-pitched voice with a strong heartache and guilt, "What the hell am I doing?!"
Yes, what was he doing exactly?
Knowing that Xier was drugged; knowing that she was seriously injured, and her breath and spiritual power were weak.
How can I take advantage of someone and want to upy her in this way?
Nangong Yu wanted Hexi very much to the extent that he almost went crazy, but... he wouldnt do it in this way absolutely.
Having an outdoor sex was an insult to Xier.
He would make Hexi his own, but he would marry her in a decent way and make her his legitimate wife.
Instead of taking advantage of her unconscious state while disregarding her safety and will.
Nangong Yu took a deep breath, condensed a cold ice water, and poured it on himself ruthlessly. Only then it cooled down the aroused desirepletely.
Chapter 556
He hugged Hexi, who was struggling, and released his spiritual power into her, trying to know what poison she got.
Although Nangong Yu did not have a doctor grade, he had been sicked for a long time. Although he did not have superb medical skills, he still had some understanding of various strange poisons.
However, when spiritual power got into the body and felt the weird little bug in Hexis veins, Nangong Yus pupil shrank suddenly.
Voodoo! She wasnt drugged instead she is cursed by voodoo!!
Feng Lianying, this vicious woman, dares to treat Xier like this! !!
Nangong Yu took a deep breath again, suppressing the violent and destructive killing intention. He raised his hand to gather a cloud of spiritual power in his palm.
If at this time someone could see the spiritual power condensed by Nangong Yu, they would scream out of shock.
Because the spiritual power turned out to be pure ck like a thick cloud. It was slowly hovering in the palm of Nangong Yu, looking extremely horrible and strange.
As soon as this cloud of spiritual power appeared, the offspring voodoo that was originally lurking in the heart of Hexi was agitated.
As if it was terribly afraid of this back spiritual power, but it was eagerly and involuntarily approaching.
The dark spiritual power was unique in the Miluo Continent. The legend about this power was even rare.
This unique spiritual power was the favorite of all dark flora and fauna and bugs.
But at the same time, voodoo insect was extremely afraid of this dark power because the voodoo insect that survived by devouring other insects could instinctively realize the horror of this dark spiritual power that would devour them.
Yes, the most terrible thing about the Dark Spiritual Power was that it could devour all Dark creatures that were a lower ss than the power and transform them into ones own cultivation.
The dark power in Nangong Yus hands carefully entered Hexis body. The offspring voodoo couldnt bear it anymore. It finally came out of Hexis body, trying to escape.
However, Nangong Yus action was extremely fast. He took out a palm-sized jade box instantly and contained the offspring voodoo which was almost invisible to the naked eye in the box.
Without the torture of offspring voodoo, Hexis expression soon ceased to be painful and tormented, and herplexion slowly returned to normal.
Nangong Yu carefully ced the sleepy Hexi on the softwn before slowly standing up.
His gaze focused on the jade box containing offspring voodoo. When he opened the jade box, a dark red bug inside shivering in fear.
"Love Devouring Voodoo... it turns out to be Love Devouring Voodoo!!" Nangong Yus eyes shed with murderous intent. His handsome face was as horrible as a Shura.
He didnt expect that the poison he hated the most; the poison that had killed his mother, was now nted in Xier.
If it werent for the pair of mother Love Devouring Voodoos level was still very low, Xier would probably be dead under the torment of the voodoo before he coulde to help her.
As soon as he thought of the possibility of losing Hexi, Nangong Yus hand holding the jade box trembled.
He slowly walked toward Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen who were unconscious.
The icy spiritual power dropped and poured on Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen.
Feng Lianying trembled, moaned, and opened her eyes slowly.
Nie Jinchen also woke up quietly. He saw Nangong Yu, and he quickly spoke in a tremble, "Nangong, listen to me, I ... I really didnt..."
"Brother Yu ..." Feng Lianying was trembling as she wanted to say something.
Chapter 557
Nangong Yu interrupt them coldly, "Where did you get this Love Devouring Voodoo?"
Feng Lianying was stiff, and she looked ugly.
Love Devouring Voodoo is taken out by Nangong Yu. Isnt it mean that Xi Yue that bitch is fine now? She is no longer under my control?
Nangong Yu saw that neither of them spoke, then he hit their dantian with his spiritual power.
Suddenly, Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen both made a howl like a pig being ughtered.
Nie Jincheny on the ground, clutching Nangong Yus robe corner, crying and begging, "Nangong, no! King of Hell, let me go ... Love Devouring Voodoo was found by Feng Lianying. Its not rted to me!"
Nangong Yus eyes looked at Feng Lianying. Feng Lianying stared at Nie Jinchen fiercely, trying to say something to plead with Nangong Yu.
When she saw Nangong Yu condensed the cloud of second spiritual power, she turned pale and quickly screamed. "Its my master; its my master who specially gave it to me to deal with Xi Yue!"
"Your Master? Thousand Poison Valleys Master!"
"Yes ... Yes!" Feng Lianying replied without hesitation. "My master loves me most. He will not let anyone who hurts me live. Brother Yu, I know you will get sick every year. As long as my master is willing to help, you will definitely be cured. Brother Yu, you have to know how to choose is the best for you! "
Nangong Yu sneered and slowly said, "What about mother voodoo?"
"Why... what mother voodoo?!"
Seeing Feng Lianyings eyes flickered, Nangong Yu didnt speak with her anymore. He suddenly took out a small fabric-woven bag from Feng Lianying.
The bag had a strong spirit. After opening the bag, a small red bug crawled to Nangong Yus hand.
Feng Lianyings eyes widened in horror. When she saw even the mother voodoo didnt dare to cause trouble in Nangong Yus hands, her voice trembled, "You... what do you want to do? Love Devouring Voodoo ... is cultivated specifically by my master. Only I can use it... even if you take it ... "
"Only you can use it?" Nangong Yu sneered. "Since you like Love Devouring Voodoo so much, why dont you taste it yourself."
After speaking, under the horrified gaze and scream of Feng Lianying, Nangong Yu flicked his fingertips and the offspring voodoo flew into Feng Lianyings body at a speed invisible to the naked eye.
Feng Lianying was stiff at first, and her eyes were filled with terror and despair.
Immediately afterward, her face became flushed. She kept moaning, and she started to tear off her clothes like crazy.
Feng Lianyings clothes had been cut to pieces when she was hit by Nangong Yus sword strike. Now that she ripped it, her body was naked quickly.
Feng Lianyings eyes were blurred. When she saw Nangong Yus figure, she rushed toward him, "Brother Yu, Brother Yu, I want you ... Ill give myself to you ~"
Nangong Yu kicked her away, then he looked at Nie Jinchen with the gaze that was colder than the devil, "Do you not want such a good opportunity?"
Nie Jinchen stared intently at Nangong Yu who kicked Feng Lianying away, but she did not know the pain. She still moaned like a bitch as she was rolling on the ground. Her chest was undting, and her eyes were full of lust.
The next moment, he rushed out, pounced on Feng Lianying, and pressed her under him.
The Miss of the Feng Family, who treated him like a dog and looked down on him previously, was now moaning shamelessly underneath him. She even wrapped her legs around Nie Jinchen and kept rubbing her body against him.
Chapter 558
Under the torture of Love Devouring Voodoo, the lofty Ice Lotus Fairy was nothing more than a woman who let him y at will.
Nie Jinchen growled, ripped off his clothes, andpletely owned Feng Lianying.
After Nangong Yu said that to Nie Jinchen, he turned and left.
He wasnt interested in seeing the faces and behavior of the two people, and he didnt want Xier to stay in this dirty ce.
However, after taking a few steps while holding Hexi, Nangong Yu took out the mother voodoo, and there was a faint sneer on his mouth.
Things are not over yet!
Didnt Feng Lianying find so many people to bully Hexi?
Then, I will keep those people. I believe that when Nie Jinchen cannot satisfy Feng Lianying, those few scums who wanted to humiliate Xier will definitelye in handy.
However, Nie Jinchen is a Gold Core stage, so he isnt afraid of letting his spirit being suched by the offspring voodoo; those who are only at the Foundation Establishment Stage and Meridians stage, I dont know if they will be sucked by offspring voodoo into an empty dry shell.
Of course, I will definitely satisfy Feng Lianyings wish to use the recording talisman!
Nangong Yu spat out ck gas on mother voodoo, then he kept the mother voodoo and quickly left with Hexi.
===
Hexi woke up slowly in the warm spiritual power.
The pain in her dantian and five internal organs was soothed under the slightly cool spiritual power; it became extremelyfortable as if she was soaked in the hot spring.
Hexi slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Nangong Yus pale face.
Seeing her waking up, Nangong Yus eyes were beaming with joy. Her hand that originally held her suddenly tightened.
Hexis memory was disrupted, and she almost thought she was seeing hallucinations.
Then, she slowly recovered her memories. Those painful and desperate scenes that made her powerless came into her mind.
She even nned to sacrifice herself to die with the enemies.
However, she was really unwilling to let Feng Lianying, the main culprit, escape.
But all of a sudden, Nangong Yu appeared.
Without any sign, he appeared from the sky like an immortal god or demon, saving her out of this abyss of despair.
"Xier, how do you feel?" When Nangong Yu saw her staring at him silently, he thought she felt painful, so he could not help showing anxiety on his face. "Do you still feel pain?"
"Nangong Yu ..." Hexi said softly. Her voice was hoarse and trembling. "Is it really you?"
"Its me!" Nangong Yu hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her forehead gently, "Xier, its me."
Hexi froze for a moment. She suddenly hugged his waist, burying her face in his arms. Her body was shaking slightly.
Nangong Yu felt ecstatic when Hexi took the initiative to hug him. This was the first time Xier being intimate to him.
However, after feeling the coldness and trembling of the girls body, all the joys were reced by heartache and guilt. "Xier, dont be afraid, Im here. No one can bully you with me."
Hexi just hugged him tightly and didnt speak for a long while.
The girls body was soft and fragrant. Nangong Yu felt her body curve that was clinging onto him tightly. He felt aroused for a moment.
However, he took a deep breath and suppressed the turbulent tide of desire.
"Nangong Yu ..." The low voice brought a girl-like grievance and coquettishness; it was soft and cute. It was like a feather ticking his heart, "I thought I would never see you again."
Chapter 559
Nangong Yu held her tightly in her arms and said softly, "Xier, I said that you are my wife; you are destined to stay with me in this life. Even if you arrive the end of the earth or the hell, I will surely chase you back and take you back to me. Therefore, you will see me forever!"
Hexis petite body trembled slightly in his arms, and it took a long time to slowly release him.
The small face was still calm, but those beautiful phoenix eyes were slightly red as if she had just cried.
Hexi, whom Nangong Yu knew, had always been calm and proud. Even if she was drenched in blood, she would never cry.
But this time, she even cried.
For a time, Nangong Yu felt only the inexplicable killing intent and violent circling in his mind. There was more pity that made his heart tightened.
He lowered his head and kissed the girls dark hair, warm cheeks, and finally stamped on the pink lips.
Unlike in the past, Hexi did not struggle again this time, but she held Nangong Yus neck and epted his kiss.
Nangong Yus pupils shrunk slightly. His eyes was shing with incredible ecstasy and excitement.
He pressed the girls back with one hand and pressed her firmly against him. Their kiss became passionate and aggressive.
Hexi instinctively wanted to escape, but how would Nangong Yu give her the chance.
He hooked her fragrant tongue and sucked sweet liquid from her mouth, making every inch of her breath have his taste.
Hexi was in a daze being kissed. She only felt that her body was hot, and her thought was full of the reddish handsome face of Nangong Yu, and the way he descended from the sky and rescued her from the abyss of hell.
Whether she wanted to admit it or not, this man had invaded Hexis closed heart with an overbearing attitude and gentle pampering.
If she doesnt see him, she will miss him often.
She would be worry if she knew that he was doing something dangerous.
She would be jealous and angry to see him standing with Feng Lianying.
When she thought of despair, the person she thought was still him.
Nangong Yu ... Can I really believe this person? Can I really open my heart to love this person?
Hexi thought for a moment, then there was a sudden nce of determination in her eyes.
Since she really had feelings for Nangong Yu, then why did she have to worry so much? This was never her character, right?
If one day, Nangong Yu betrayed her, then she would castrate him to vent her hatred!
Thinking of this, Hexi no longer hesitated. She hugged Nangong Yu tightly and indulged in his stormy passion.
For a long time, the lips were separated.
Nangong Yus eyebrows were sweet and tender. He gently stroked Hexis soft hair and whispered, "Xier, are you ... willing to marry me and be my wife?"
Hexi raised her eyebrows at him. Her eyes were full of cunning expression. "Its not easy to marry me."
"My possessiveness is very strong. I will not allow my husband to have any kind of ambiguous rtionship with any other woman. I will never allow polygamy. If I find out my man betraying me, I will probably castrate that scum!"
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of her nose and chuckled, "Bad girl, I never had any woman before meeting you. There will only be one queen in the future, and I will never look at other women anymore. Is this okay?"
Chapter 560
Hexi flickered her eyes. She lowered her head and grabbed his slender fingers to y gently, but she said coquettishly, "Okay, now youre in the inspection period. I allow you to be the boyfriend of Nn Hexi." Nangong Yus fingers looked very nice. They were fair and slender, and the joints were clear, making her feel inexplicably secure.
"Boyfriend?"
Hexis cheeks were reddish. She coughed lightly, then she turned her eyes to the other side, "That is, the rtionship before the marriage."
Seeing Nangong Yu looking at her in a shock, Hexis ears became hot. She pretended to be angry, "Why, you dont want to? Even if you dont want to, it is my first time to have a boyfriend ..."
Before she could finish, Nangong Yu blocked her red lips. It took a long time for him to release the girl whose cheeks could drip red water, then he got close to her ears and said in an undertone, "As long as its Xiersmand, your husband will always listen."
Hexis face was redder. She red at him fiercely, then she thought of something. The blush on Hexis face suddenly faded, and her eyes became colder than the ice sword.
"One more thing, Ill tell you right now. No matter what your rtionship with the Feng Family is, and whether the Feng Family has done you a favor, but I will never let the Feng Family go. The shame they have done to me today, I will make them pay back for million times. "
Hexis eyes stared coldly at Nangong Yu. She thought Nangong Yu would frown and would be put into a difficult situation.
Who knows that Nangong Yus face showed a pampering smile. He said after a while, "Xier, rest assured, Liu Li Sect and Feng Family will soon disappear. Anyone who tries to hurt Xier Man, I will never let go! "
Nangong Yus words made Hexi startled. She didnt understand what Nangong Yus words meant.
What does he mean by Liu Li Sect and Feng Family will soon disappear?
She wanted to ask more, but Nangong Yu suddenly showed a weird smile. He said faintly, "Xier, dont you want to see the end of the people who just hurt you?"
After Nangong Yu finished speaking, he took out a inscribed jade slip with weird shape in his hand and gently injected his Divine Sense and spiritual power into it.
Hexi was stunned. She knew this inscribed jade slip, and no one in Miluo Continent did not know it.
This was the identification and traction inscribed jade slip of entering the [Boundless ckmarket] virtual space. With it, anyone could look up goods, purchase magic weapons, and even participate in virtual space auctions.
But why Nangong Yu wants to enter the ckmarket now?
Inscribed jade slip was activated, and Nangong Yu and Hexi soon appeared in a virtual space.
Before Hexi had time to ask questions, she listened Nangong Yu smiling slightly, "On the Boundless ckmarket, there are often people who sell strange things, such as video recording talisman."
"Because of the scarcity of recording talisman, the videos on the ckmarket are often bought and viewed by many people. If the videos are shown to thousands of martial artists, and they are yed in real time, then it is even more fascinating and popr.
"Whats more, the price I set for this video is exceptionally low. It is only ten yuan crystals. I believe that today there must be thousands of people who buy and watch."
Hexi wanted to ask what kind of video it was, then she saw a light shone in the virtual space of ckmarket. It was followed by a familiar scene.
In the messy valley, the sun had set, but in the light of moonlight and stars, everything still looked very clear.
Chapter 561
Hexis eyes widened slightly. She was astounded as she looked at the bodies entangling each others and the men and woman who moaned from time to time on the screen.
Even though the womans jade body was tangled with another body at this time; her hair was disheveled; her face was sweaty and looked confused, it waspletely different from her usual superior look, but Hexi recognized the person at a nce.
Isnt this ... Feng Lianying? And the person tangled with her is ... Nie Jinchen?
But this was not the most startling part.
The most shocking thing was that Mr. Liaos seven extremely ugly disciples were all undressed at this time, they were surrounding Feng Lianying with a fascinated look. Some people caressed her skin; some people bit her jade arm; someone kept rubbing against her, showing an expression of enjoyment.
This scene was really inscrutable and disgusting.
Nangong Yu originally pulled out this video in order to vent Hexis anger, but when he saw the scene, his face suddenly turned gloomy.
He exited from the Boundless ckmarket immediately. He pulled the girl closer to her arms and covered her face fiercely, "Dont watch!
Nangong Yu felt that he was really out of his mind. He just wanted to stick up for Hexi. Why didnt he realize that the scene was so unsightly, it almost polluted Xiers eyes.
The most important thing was that the men were naked shamelessly. How could he let Xier see it? Even if he wants her to watch, she can only watch his.
At this time, Nangong Yu was annoyed that he wanted to delete the "live broadcast" in the ckmarket.
Hexiughed in his arms. He grabbed his big hands, and there was amusement at the corners of her eyebrows. "Nangong Yu, you are doing this to stick up for me?"
Nangong Yu sneered, "Isnt Feng Lianying want your reputation to be ruined? Then I will fulfill her wish. The number of purchases of this video has exceeded 10 million. I believe that the entire Miluo Continent today will know what kind of person the Miss of the Feng Family is."
Hexi hesitated for a moment. She had always been alone. She would get her revenge on her own; she would deal with her business on her own.
But now, for the first time, she felt dependent on someone and being cared for, but it was so sweet and soothing.
As Hexi was about to say something, a pink pig suddenly appeared out of nowhere andnded between Hexi and Nangong Yu.
Little Egg rubbed his eyes and looked around, then he suddenly woke up and pounced into Hexis arms and cried, "Wuwuwu, mom, are you okay!? Little Egg always knows that you were in danger during my sleep, but I just couldnt wake up. Little Egg was worried and anxious, but fortunately, dad arrived! "
Hexi touched his little head and said softly, "Little Egg, dont worry. Mom is fine now."
She knew that this little one exhausted his spiritual power in order to heal the Little Dumb Cow and fell into aa. Hexi was happy now that he could wake up safely.
But wait, what the hell is dad?!
She saw Little Egg turn around and looked at Nangong Yu timidly, then he screamed with a soft child voice, "Dad!"
Nangong Yus cold eyes showed a hint of warmth, and he nodded, "Come here."
Little Egg turned to look at the astounded Hexi, then he stepped with his short legs and ran to Nangong Yu clumsily.
Nangong Yu took out a lotus-shaped jade, threw it to Little Egg, and said, "Giving you a present."
Chapter 562
Little Egg grabbed the lotus-shaped jade, and he was suddenly overjoyed. The peculiar spiritual power inside was thick and pure, and it was mixed with a vor of magic energy. Whether it was for Niu Niu, Little Dragon or Aunt Little Purple, it was the best supplement.
Little Egg quickly put the lotus-shaped jade into the void. His eyes that were watching Nangong Yu were full of worship and kindness. He grabbed his clothes and said, "Dad, you are so good! Those bad guys were defeated easily under your hand."
But he seemed to think of something again, Little Egg immediately became weeping, "But dad, it would be nice if youe early. That way, mom would not be bullied by that bad guy. That bad guy took off moms clothes, and he still wanted to humiliate mom. Little Dragon and Aunty Little Purple were also injured. Wuwuwu... if dad were there, you can definitely protect your mother! "
When Nangong Yu heard that, his face suddenly turned gloomy. The pair of beautiful eyes became dull like a storm condensing into a whirlpool.
"Little Egg knows!" Little Egg immediately raised his little paw, clenched into fist, and shook it fiercely in the air. "My mother called him Feng Yunjing, and he asked mom to marry him and be the Miss of the Feng Family. Mom wasnt willing, so he wanted to force mom. That old and ugly shameless man, he doesnt even match dads shoes. How can he covet mom!"
Nangong Yu looked at Hexi with a somber and cold look. That chilling anger and murderous intention made Hexi shiver.
He stretched out his hand, then Hexi shuddered and she was pulled into his arms. He hugged her tightly.
"Feng Yunjing, where did he touch you?" Nangong Yus voice was filled with the murderous intention that could pierce into the bone and jealousy. "Xier, you are mine. Anyone who covets you should be damned! Why didnt you ask me for help earlier? ? "
Hexi shivered under his cold gaze, then she immediately returned to her senses. She said furiously, "How do I know that the inscribed jade slip is used to summon you?"
"Wu Xing just told me to let me bring this inscribed jade slip with me. If there is a danger, it can save my life. I dont know how to use this inscribed jade slip, let alone summoning you."
Nangong Yu frowned, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Wu Xing.
He knew what Wu Xing was worrying about, but it was because of Wu Xings worry that Xier almost suffered irreparable harm. Maybe he should let them know the position of Xier in his mind.
Wu Xing who was recovering from his injuries in the Cang Mountain shuddered. He looked around suspiciously without finding any peculiar; he was totally unaware that his master had marked down one demerit on him.
Under Hexis exnation, Nangong Yusplexion eased. However, he held Hexis hand tighter, "Xier, I will never let Feng Yunjing go. Since he dared to touch you, then he should prepare to suffer a living hell!"
Hexi was stunned. She had the same cold expression on her face, "Nangong Yu, if you want to revenge on the Feng Family, count me in."
If she didnt return the pain and humiliation that the Feng Familys people added to her, she would not be Hexi.
Nangong Yu frowned as he remembered the plot hidden behind the Feng Family, and he wanted to refuse.
He didnt want Xier to be in any danger.
However, seeing the persistence under Hexis eyes, Nangong Yu still sighed, lowered his head and kissed her gently, "Well, lets go together."
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. However, when she thought of the name that Little Egg addressed just now, her eyes suddenly squinted with a hint of warning, "Little Egg, why do you call him dad?"
Chapter 563
Little Egg tilted his head nkly, and he said childishly, "Dad taught me."
He asked you to do it then you have to follow? Do you still have a little vignce? Besides, werent you calling pretty brother happily in the beginning?
Nangong Yu leaned closer to Hexis ear and whispered, "I havent asked Xier yet, pretty brother? Hmm? It seems that Xier really likes my looks. Im really honored."
"Damn you!" Hexi pushed him away andughed. "What dad, you dont take advantage of our Little Egg."
Nangong Yu squeezed her upright nose and said seriously, "Im just trying to get used to the feeling of being called as dad. After Xier marries me and gives birth to a child for him, I will know how to take care of our baby."
"Bullshit! Who... who is going to give you a baby!" Hexi patted his hand away; her face flushed.
As she was about to say something, she suddenly saw Nangong Yus pale face suddenly became paler.
Hexi panicked, grabbed Nangong Yus hand, and said, "Nangong Yu, whats wrong with you? Was it hurt?"
"Im fine." Nangong Yu waved his hand. "Dont worry about it. Its just the seque for tearing through space."
Hexi quickly took out Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and fed it to Nangong Yu, but she was a little confused.
Tearing through space? She remembered that almost no one in Miluo Continent could do that right?
And now that he was being governed by the rules of the Breaking Spirit Mountain. Even if he was an advance level Nascent Soul stage powerhouse, it was impossible for him to enter without the inscribed teleportation jade slip.
How did Nangong Yue here?
Thinking of this, Hexis face showed an anxious look, "You ... did you use any secret method? So you have to pay a heavy price to appear here?"
Nangong Yu lifted her worried eyebrows. In those clear and beautiful eyes, all the reflections were his own shadow.
He couldnt help lowering his head and softly kissed on those eyes before he said softly, "Xier, rest assured, your man is not so weak. Although tearing through space has to pay a little price, its just a minor problem for me. "
"Its just that this is just my clone, and it will soon dissipate into fundamental essence and merge with the original body."
"Clone?" Hexi was even more surprised, and she suddenly felt that the Nangong Yu in front of her was full of mystery.
Miluo Continents martial artists can cultivate clones, but most clones can only support the user and confuse the enemy. Like Nangong Yu, clone that can tear space, has powerfulbat power, and can be transformed fundamental essence and merge with the original body. How terrifying is that strength?
Nangong Yu, the strength that he shows, is it only at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage?
Nangong Yu embraced the doubtful girl in her arms and pinched her soft little hand. He couldnt help lowering her head and kissing her tender cheek again, "Xier, we dont have much time together. Dont worry about other things. Just focus on being with me, okay?"
The mans voice was low and hoarse with a sense of coquettishness and grievance. Coupling with the exquisite and delicate face of Zhang Junxiu, even the most stubborn person would be enchanted by his tenderness.
Nangong Yu only hated that his clone, that could tear through space, didnt have much time before merging back to the original body.
Now that he and Hexi had just established their rtionship, it was the most affectionate moment. He couldnt wait to separate from her lips and hold her in his palms. He didnt want to separate from her anymore.
Hexi just felt that her ears were hot and her body was soft and weak, but she felt sweet and shy in her heart.
Chapter 564
She grabbed Nangong Yus big palm, then she suddenly straightened up and gently made a soft kiss on the mans side face.
Immediately afterward, she turned her face and whispered, "Is this okay? I did focus on treating you right?"
Nangong Yu responded to her with a fiery deep kiss,pletely engulfing her breath.
However, the sweet time was always short. Nangong Yus face was getting paler, and his breath was getting weaker.
He put his hand on Hexis face, but it slowly became cold and empty as if it would disappear at any time.
Nangong Yu sighed softly, "Xier, wait for me for a while. I will be back soon; soon..."
As soon as the words were spoken, Nangong Yus body seemed to be dissimted, turning into many light spots and dissipating in the air.
Hexi heard from him that it was only his clone disappearing and merging back into the original body.
But when Hexi watched this scene, there was still an unspeakable panic in her heart. Even her breathing almost stopped.
It was as if Nangong Yu would disappear forever from her life.
"Boss, dont worry about it. Hell be fine!" There was a weak voice from Little Golden Dragon in his ear. "When the fundamental essence returns to his body, he will mostly spit a few mouthful of blood and get itchy."
As soon as she heard that, Little Golden Dragon appeared in front of her.
Although the Little Dragons breath was still a bit weak, it was obvious that his injuries were mostly recovered after consuming the dozen monster essence pills. Now he even had energy to mock Hexi.
Hexi grabbed this little one and checked his wound. She only let out a sigh of relief after determining that he was fine.
Little Golden Dragon spoke calmly, "Boss, the dragons vitality is a very powerful, especially after entering rank five. This minor injury is nothing at all. And after swallowing so many monster essence pills, I think my strength improves a lot after Ive recovered. However, Little Purple ... "
Purple Abyss Vine had the most serious injury. After all, she was a nt. After her root was hurt, it was more difficult to heal than magical beast.
Little Egg immediately took out the lotus-shaped jade flower that Nangong Yu gave him, and he spoke excitedly, "Little Dragon, look, this is the treasure I got from dad. There is even magical energy in it! After Aunt Little Purple consumes it, she will definitely get better!"
Little Golden Dragon extended his w and examined the lotus-shaped jade flow, and he suddenly panicked, "This ... Isnt this [Yin Yang Lotus Jade]? This is a treasure that cant be bought by hundreds of millions of crystals! King of Hell can actually gift such a magnificent present? He is really so generous!"
Little Egg held a lotus-shaped jade flower with his small paw; his face looked adored, "Of course, dad is the most powerful person! Little Dragon, you fell asleep, so you did not see the people, who bullied mom, begged for mercy after being punished by dad!"
"I decided. In the future, dad will be my idol. I want to learn like dad, and I will be as powerful as dad, and then protect my mom!
Little Golden Dragon looked at the cute face, short legs and pink ws of Little Egg, then he pursed his lips without speaking.
The few spiritual pets in the void, together with Hexis opinion, Little Egg only needed to act cute. As for bing as powerful as Nangong Yu, after thinking about the tall and muscr image of Little Egg, he couldnt help shaking his brain to get rid of the image. That was too unsightly.
Little Golden Dragon did not talk to Little Egg, and continued, "Boss, do you know what Nangong Yus current cultivation is?"
Hexi frowned, "Isnt it the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage?"
Chapter 565
She could see through most of the martial artists cultivation, including Feng Yunjing and Nangong Yu, but there were also some people whom she couldnt see through, such as her master and Zijin Immortal Master.
But in her eyes, Nangong Yus cultivation was indeed at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage!
Little Golden Dragons small paw was holding his dragons chin with a thoughtful look, "Boss, do you know what was Nangong Yus trick just now?"
In response to Hexis gaze, Little Golden Dragon shook his ws, "Thats the clone of the fundamental essence. Once the martial artists cultivatoin reaches a certain level, they can use spiritual power to condense fundamental essence. If the fundamental essence is strong enough, you can make fundamental essence transfigure your own clone."
"In general, the higher the cultivation, the closer the clone of the fundamental essence to the original user, and of course, the stronger the strength."
"However, its strange." Little Golden Dragon looked dignified. "Logically, there are very few martial artists below Divine stage who can condense the fundamental essences clone. The people in the Miluo Continent who have heard about the fundamental essences clone are probably very few."
"Whats more, Nangong Yus clone is still so solid. It seems that even its sensory emotion is exactly the same as his original body. The clone can also stay for a long time. This is definitely not a martial artist on the Nascent Soul stage can do it."
"Let alone, he also tore through time and space. Even if he is a martial artist of Divine stage, there are very few people who can tear through time and space and enter the enclosed space. When my master, Zijin Immortal Master was still in Miluo Continent, he might not be able to do it, but Nangong Yu did it."
Hexi listened to Little Golden Dragons words, but instead of being happy, she became more worried. "You also said that this is not easy to do. Then he tore through space and sent his clone here, will he really be fine?"
Little Golden Dragon looked at Hexis worried expression, and he immediately turned his eyes andughed, "Well, boss, you dont have to worry about it. You can see his ease look and his reluctant to disappear, then you will know. The King of Hell is so powerful. Since he was certain that he could do it, then he will be fine."
What Little Golden Dragon didnt say was that it was of course no problem to condense the fundamental essences clone, but once the fundamental essences clone was condensed, it meant that his strength would be divided into two. If the actual body was dangerous, he would most likely not be able to cope.
In addition, the consumption of spiritual power was extremely huge to tear through space. Looking at Nangong Yus pale face just now, he definitely didnt feel good. But he didnt want his boss to worry, so he refused to tell her the truth.
Hmm, since His Royal Highness King of Hell didnt want to reveal it, then I wont talk much. Lest my boss worries for no reason.
Thinking of this, Little Golden Dragon immediately shifted the topic. He turned his w, then a man who had no limps and his lower body part was badly mutted appeared in front of Hexi, "Boss, the King of Hell specifically left him to boss to deal with him. Hehehe, how do we deal with him?"
Mr. Liao, who was thrown in front of Hexi, had his hands and feet cut off; even his reproductive organ and pelvic bones were also broken by stones.
Mr. Liao, after all, was a martial artist with rtively high cultivation. Although he lost a lot of blood, he wouldnt die so die.
At this point, he was smashed by Little Golden Dragon, and he immediately groaned and turned around.
When he opened his eyes and saw Hexi looking down at him coldly, he was frightened that his body trembled. "Forgive me! Please forgive me! All this was what Feng Lianying asked me to do. It isnt rted to me. Fairy, please forgive me... I will never dare to do it again!"
Chapter 566
Hexi looked at him with a sneer. There was no mercy in her eyes, "Mr. Liao, I have heard that many young boys and girls were killed in your hands? I dont know if you still remember their cry for mercy before they died?"
Mr. Liaos body was stiff, then he cried even more pitifully. "Miss Xi Yue, the men and women I yed with were mostly mortals who did not have cultivation. Those people were just scumbags. Those people werent even worth being mentioned by Miss Xi Yue. Even if I kill thousands of them, they are just a bunch of nobodies."
"This time, it was my fault to recognize your rtionship with the King of Hell. I deserve death to offend you... As long as Miss Xi Yue can let me go, I ... Im willing to offer my precious medicinal pills that I keep for my whole life. And those battle puppets I made, if Miss Xi Yue wants, I can give them all to you. Please let me go for this time... "
Mr. Liao took his words for granted, but Hexis face became more and more sinister.
In the eyes of these beasts, mortals and low-level martial artists were nobodies who could be trampled and tortured freely by him.
However, they did not expect that they would be the nobodies and animals under the feet of the other one day. It was better to be dead rather than living.
The corner of Hexis mouth slowly evoked a charming arc. Even if Mr. Liaos situation was so miserable now, he was still attracted by her charm; he kept swallowing his saliva.
He heard Hexi saying slowly, "Just rest assured, I wont kill you!"
Mr. Liao breathed a sigh of relief, then he had a lot of bad ideas in his mind.
His cultivation methods was different from the other martial artists. If the other martial artistss bodies were destroyed and their pelvic bones were crushed, they would definitely be screwed.
But who was this Liao Chengfu? He was best in making puppet. Even if his body was ruined, he only needed to make a puppet and put his soul in, then he could still walk freely and y with those beautiful men and women.
It was just that his cultivation would forever be stuck at the puppets cultivation forever after transferring his soul.
However, as long as he found a puppet that had powerful cultivation, would he be able to live as ease. When he sessfully transferred his soul, he would definitely get this chick and y with her.
Such a beautiful girl, and she is still the sweetheart of His Royal Highness King of Hell. I wonder what is the taste of pressing her underneath me, hahaha...
Mr. Liaos mind was rippling, but Hexi suddenly reached out and sprinkled some powder on him.
Mr. Liaos face changed. He thought she was poisoning him, so he suddenly screamed, "You... what do you want to do? I tell you, if you poison me, it wont do you any good!"
Mr. Liao shouted for a long time, but Hexi just smiled faintly without giving any response.
Mr. Liao froze and found out that after those powders were spilled on his body, instead of feeling pain and itching, he felt a lot of relief in the severed limbs.
He suddenly overjoyed and sneered, "Miss Xi Yue, Im really d that you can be so sensible and considerate..."
But before he finished speaking, Hexi spoke to Little Golden Dragon, "Find a good ce for him, and remember that it must be a quiet and nourishing ce. I dont want him to die so soon!"
Chapter 567
Little Golden Dragon smiled, and he looked at Mr. Liaos eyes full of strangeness and excitement, "Boss, please rest assured. When did I fail to execute the task that you gave?"
"But you are really amazing, boss. Why do you have so many strange medicines on your hand; you have all kinds of herbs."
"I never thought that there would be this drug in the sky ... Well, if it were because we cant stay in Breaking Spirit Mountain for a long time, I really wanted to stay here and see the end of this scum."
Hexi patted his little head, "Stop the ttery. If you want to learn, I can teach you how to configure and use these poisons when I am free."
"Wohoo-Thank you, boss!" Little Golden Dragon flew into the sky delightedly after hearing it, then he dived down from a high altitude, grabbed the crippled body of Mr. Liao, "Boss, let me find a good ce for him to rest. "
Until then, Mr. Liaos eyes finally showed a look of fear. He couldnt understand the meaning of the womans conversation with her pet, but he knew that he might have a miserable end.
When he was brought into the air by Little Golden Dragon, Mr. Liao couldnt help but shouted in horror and angrily, "Xi Yue, you shameless bitch! It is your honor to let me y. When Im free, I will turn you into a puppet and let you crawl on the ground like a dog... Xi Yue, if you kill me, my master, ck Law Protector will not forgive you! The Feng Family will not forgive you either!"
Hexi sneered. She didnt look at the disgusting scum anymore. She turned and walked away: Feng Family, either you die or I die. I am waiting for you.
Little Golden Dragon grabbed Mr. Liaos body and flew to many ces. He finally found a mountain crack with a length of hundreds of feet.
The crack was deep, but it was very narrow. It could only allow one person to pass. It looked dark and gloomy down there, not even the sunlight could reach. One could know that it was a humid and cold ce down there by just looking down.
Little Golden Dragon suddenlyughed. He finally found a satisfactory ce.
He grabbed Mr. Liaos dive and flew down the crack. When he was about tond, he released his w and threw Mr. Liaos crippled body down.
When Mr. Liao was thrown, he suddenly screamed miserably. His body was desperately trying to struggle.
Then he found in horror that he was stuck in the mountain; he could not move.
Little Golden Dragon hovered in the air and looked down at him. He sighed, "This is really a good ce. You cant see the sun, but there is a thinyer of spirit. You cant die even if you want to die. Its so far from the ground, and the mountain crack is so small. Even the magical beast cant get down. As long as I simply set up a soundproof enchantment, I believe that no one will find you here for thousands of years."
Mr. Liaos eyes were full of panic, and he trembled, "What do you ... what do you mean? You left me here, what do you want to do? I warn you ... if Im dead, my master will know. My master is an expert of the Nascent Soul stage, he will never let you go!"
"Hahaha..." Little Golden Dragonughed when he heard it. "You can rest assured, you will not be dead. My boss has told me that its too easy for you to die so easily! Do you want to know what boss had sprinkled on you? Hm, you will know very soon!"
Chapter 568
Chapter 568
As Mr . Liao wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a rustling noise in his ear .
The sound was dense as if it wasing from the ground, and it also seemed toe from the crack in the mountain, then it approached him in a hurry .
Mr . Liaos body was stiff for a while . He slowly turned his head and looked to the side as if his head was stuck .
Then, he saw a scene that terrified his heart .
Countless bugs emerged from the ground and between the mountain walls and crawled toward him rapidly .
Mr . Liaos eyes widened in horror . His mouth was widened, then he watched the bugs dig into his eyes, ears, and nose .
Ahhhh! . The shrilling scream resounded in the deep valley .
Little Golden Dragon covered his ears . He said annoyingly, You are so noisy, useless thing . When you torture other little girls and boys, dont you think their screams are good? Dont you enjoy their look of despair? Why, now its your turn, shouldnt you feel happy and enjoy it!
The miserable screamsted for 5 minutes . Those bugs that appeared out of nowhere suddenly disappeared like a tide as if they had received amand .
At this time, Mr . Liaos face full of biting flesh and blood . He was already out of breath .
However, the thin spiritual power under the mountain began to enter his body, repairing his fatal wounds . It allowed him to be sober to endure the pain and suffering, but he could not die .
Little Golden Dragon said with aughter, How? Boss medicine is powerful? At twelve hours every day, you body will emit a fragrance that attracts insects and ants for five minutes every hour . After five minutes, it will be the fragrant that the insects hate the most . This can ensure that you will be suffering for every moment, but you cant die .
No ... no ... please... for... forgive... Mr . Liaos voice was husky . The panic in his eyes turned into tears and despair, Please, please ... please kill me ... kill me......
The smile on Little Golden Dragons face suddenly became cold . He smirked, When the people you tortured beg for your mercy, did you spare them? Now in this dark and humid ground where you cant see the sun, you can feel the despair and torture they once experienced; feel their curse and resentment .
Finally, there is another sentence that my boss wants me to bring to you . There are karma and justice in this world . Do you think God will spare a perverted scum like you?
As Little Golden Dragon finished speaking, he quickly set up a sound-proof enchantment in the valley, then he flew away from this ce leisurely .
He couldnt wait to go back to his boss . He was afraid that he would spit out the monster essence pill he consumed for taking another nce at this scum .
Under the crack, Mr . Liao just felt that the screaming and crying of those girls and boys constantly resounded in his ears .
Then, the ferocious and malicious faces constantly appeared in front of him . Each of them was bruised and crippled . They were stretching out their bone-like ws toward him, asking him to pay his life .
Ahhh! Mr . Liao screamed miserably and passed out .
However, his journey to hell was far from over .
Chapter 569
Chapter 569
In Breaking Spirit Mountain, Hexi re-examined the injuries on her body . She found that Nangong Yu used some kind of method that she didnt know, and those internal injuries that took at least half a month to recover were now almost recovered .
Purple Abyss Vine was also nourished by [Yin Yang Lotus Jade], slowly recovering as before . Now the main vine was bustling with life, and it did not look deprived like a few days ago .
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief . She and decided to enter the fourth-order magical beast area . After all, she might still meet the pervert Feng Yunjing here . Feng Yunjing was not what she could handle now .
To go to enchantment, she naturally had to pass by where Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen were now .
Hexi let Little Eggpletely hide his spiritual power, and used light steps to reach the border between the rank five magical beast and the rank four magical beast area .
From a distance, she heard Feng Lianyings moaning and the mans rough roar .
There was a sneer in the corner of Hexis mouth, but she didnt bother looking at them . She went straight through the enchantment of the rank four magical beast area .
Most of the martial artists from Breaking Spirit Mountain were all disciples of the famous sect . Therefore, they rarely went to the ckmarket where a ce specially prepared for non-martial artists . Therefore, no one here knew that the video of Feng Lianying having sexual intercourse was spread to the entire Miluo Continent .
However, the people of Feng Family and the major families in Breaking Spirit Mountain would also see this video soon . How ugly would Feng Familys face look like by that time?
Thinking of Nangong Yu who did all this for her, Hexi was a little worried .
She knew that Nangong Yu must be doing something very important, but no matter how she asked, Nangong Yu would only tell that there was nothing more important than her .
Nangong Yu, whose his clone has returned to the original body, is he all right?
However, Hexi, who was worried about Nangong Yu, didnt know that Nangong Yu was stepping on a pool of blood on the ground now . He was looking at the corpse across the square in the sect with a sinister smile .
Everyone who looked at him at this moment had only one thought in their mind: This person is a devil!
However, the Azure Dragon who followed Nangong Yu could see his feeble state and pale face at a nce .
Master actually cast a clone and tear through space to save the princess, this ... This is really for the princess . Nevermind the n and revenge, he doesnt even care about his life .
Azure Dragon clenched his hand tightly . He lowered his voice after a while, Master, are you all right?
Nangong Yu didnt answer him, but he just said lightly, How is the Wu Gous progress over there?
After hearing Nangong Yus mention of the matter, Azure Dragon no longer dared to think wildly . He said quickly, Wu Gou will breach this Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array in about five minutes .
Azure Dragon and Nangong Yu didnt lower their voices at all when discussing this . The martial artists, who initially looked terrified, looked despair when they heard this .
Suddenly, a white-bearded old man stepped out and yelled at Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, I didnt expect you to be such an ungrateful animal . Both the Feng Family and Liu Li Sect treat you well, and our patriarch even saved your life . Not only you are not grateful, you even requite kindness with enmity, trying to eliminate Liu Li Sect .
Nangong Yu, arent you afraid of suffering divine retribution and ending up being thundered to death by the sky?
Saved me? Nangong Yu smirked; his eyes were cold and indifferent . His gaze on them was as if he was looking at death corpse . Elder Feng, you know better than anyone whether Feng Family is my benefactor or enemy .
Chapter 570
Chapter 570
You really thought I was ignorant at that time, so you could use a few lies to coax me? Hehe, or did you tell too many lies that you think they are true?
The bearded elder man called Elder Fengs face suddenly changed . He stumbled and stepped back, then he spoke in a trembled, You ... you bullshit, what enemy? You ... dont simply find a reason for being ungrateful!
Nangong Yu looked at him coldly like he was looking at a clown . I originally wanted to let you live a little longer, but you did something that you shouldnt; you shouldnt touch the person that I care the most .
Since you are digging your own grave, then dont me me for counting the old and new hatred together!
Elder Feng was trembling under Nangong Yus terrifying Shura like eyes, then he screamed, You ... Nangong Yu, do you know the consequences of doing this today? How dare you kill so many disciples of Liu Li Sect . The Feng Family will never let you go!
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly . His handsome face looked extraordinarily fine and charming under the bloody sunset . It was a face that could turn people upside down . But at the moment, Liu Li Sect disciple only felt that he was more horrible than devil .
Feng Family wont let me go? Nangong Yu chuckled leisurely, Then, I will kill you all, and dont let Feng Family know for the time being, wouldnt that be fine? Wait until I eliminate Feng Family in the future, you all can reunite in hell . I wont bete toin to the Feng Family by then!
The mountain where Liu Li Sect was isted by Wu Gous enchantment; no sound or information could be transmitted .
When Nangong Yu sneaked into Liu Li Sect, he chose the magical beast forest that nobody else would ever think of . So, as long as Liu Li Sects people werepletely killed, it was impossible for anyone to know that Nangong Yu eliminated Liu Li Sect .
You-you-Nangong Yu, you are going to far! Elder Feng was so angry that the muscle and beard on his face trembled, then he roared, You really think that you can destroy Liu Li Sect with you Nangong Yu alone? Stop dreaming!
We Liu Li Sect is one of the four major sects . Even if you are very talented, you are only at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage . I dont believe that we cant beat you if all of us will join forces!
As soon as Elder Feng spoke, he rose into the sky . He immediately broke out of the range of Liu Li Sects Mountain Guard Array .
At the same time, there were three men of the initial of Nascent Soul Stage flying together with him .
The three men surrounded Nangong Yu, and they all stirred up with their spiritual power . Their faces were full of ghastly murderous intentions .
Just when the three were about to make a move, an excited voice suddenly came from not far away, Master, Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array is breached!
Before the words were finished, the light shield that was surrounding the whole sect trembled and disappeared without a trace .
A cold, bloodthirsty smile evoked at the corner of Nangong Yus mouth . He raised his hand that was long, fair and well-proportioned joint .
Then, he waved leisurely, Kill-!
It was just a short word, but the mountain shook and the weather changed instantly .
Countless martial artists wearing ck armor came out from all directions with a murderous vibe . They were charging at panic Liu Li Sects disciple .
Liu Li Sects disciples face was full of astonishment and fear . Their hands that were holding magic weapons were shaking . The arrays they cast were disrupted . Their eyes were full of disbelief .
Chapter 571
Chapter 571
They were Liu Li Sect; one of the four major sects in the world .
Everyone was so respectful toward their disciples . They couldnt wait to kneel and curry favour with them .
Outside the sect, there was a powerful Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array . There were also several Nascent Soul stage elders protecting it, and there were countless Gold Core stage martial artists .
They never thought that one day, Liu Li Sect would be breached, and the Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array would be broken .
And they, Liu Li Sects disciples, who were always high above, would be amb ughtered by others . When Nangong Yu shouted kill, except fear, there was only despair left in them .
People wearing ck armor were more like trained soldiers than martial artists .
Their steps were adjusted uniformly, and their move was swift . As soon as they rushed into Liu Li Sects gate, they swung their swords and started ughtering .
That was the King of Hell Mansions most powerful elite, Miluo Continents most fearsome army-Iron Kirin .
In just a moment of few breaths, Liu Li Sect was filled with blood . People were mourning everywhere . More corpses were lying on the stairs and the gate . Their blood was staining all the blue stone brick on the square .
When the three elders who besieged Nangong Yu in mid-air saw the tragic state of their disciples, they were so furious that their eyes were filled with blood . Mad hatred and murderous intention made the spiritual power around them surged out desperately .
Nangong Yu !!! You dare to destroy my, Liu Li Sects Mountain Guard Array; kill my Liu Li Sects disciple . I will definitely tear you into pieces!
Elder Fengs eyes were red . He suddenly took out a red medical pill, crushed the shell desperately, and swallowed the scary little bug inside .
The old man standing next to Elder Feng couldnt help but exim, This is the [Spirit Burning Voodoo] that can inspire potential . Elder Feng, you take this spirit voodoo . Even if you win, you will be consumed by spiritual voodoo . By that time, not only your cultivation will be greatly reduced, it will even lead to the destruction of dantian and death!
After Elder Feng swallowed the spiritual voodoo, the turbulent spiritual power of the whole body suddenly skyrocketed . In the blink of an eye, his cultivation suddenly rose from the initial of the Nascent Soul Stage to advance level .
Elder Feng looked at Nangong Yu andughed wildly: Nangong Yu, you ungrateful dog . We Feng Family let you live previously because we thought that you still have value . If you obediently do your King of Hell and let Feng Family utilize you obediently, maybe you can live well .
But you just dont know how to do whats good for you, thinking that you canpete with the Feng Family with your little strength? Dont dream! Even if I give up my life, I must kill you this sinister beast here to eliminate the trouble of Feng Family!
Nangong Yu looked at him quietly without any fluctuation on his face . His eyes were full of disdain, You want to kill me here? Elder Feng, are you overreaching yourself?
You are just at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage . I have now used the Spirit Burning Voodoo to stimte my potential . I will soon reach the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage . Together with my two disciples help, Nangong Yu, do you really think that you can win?!
Elder Feng yelled . The spiritual power on his body increased even more as time passed . Nangong Yu, I will now kill you . When the Iron Kirin loses the King of Hell, they will be a bunch of trash . They can only be trampled by our Feng Family, hahaha...
Chapter 572
Chapter 572
Nangong Yu looked calm and didnt answer his words, but he slowly pulled out a cyan flying sword from the storage ring .
As soon as this flying sword appeared, a dragon roar seemed to resound through the sky .
The surrounding azure dragon and others looked difficult as they were originally suppressed by the spirit pressure of Elder Feng, but this dragon roar made them feel ease .
When Elder Feng and others saw the cyan flying sword in the hands of Nangong Yu, they suddenly panicked and shouted in shock, Sealed... Sealed Dragon Sword, how is it possible?! How could Fenglong Sword be in your hands?
Is that ... the one who got Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory is you?!
Nangong Yu didnt bother the shouts of these people, he just held the cyan flying sword in front of himself and dropped a gentle kiss on the cold sword body .
This was what Xier gave him .
That little girl is always duplicity, stubborn and persistent, but in fact, she cares about me from the beginning .
Whether she cured his poison at the King of Hell Mansion, got angry in the Sealed Dragon Territory because of Feng Lianying, and had a rare and fragile attachment to him in the Breaking Spirit Mountain, it all made him so touched and affectionate .
Soon! Soon, he could return to the little girl, guard her forever, and spoil her! Let her be his wife .
Nangong Yu lifted his head, the pirated version of the Sealed Dragon Sword was whistling in the sky . All of sudden, thundercloud gathered and a wild wind approached .
Elder Fengs face was extremely ugly, but he shouted, Even if he has the Sealed Dragon Sword, he cant control the sword now, let alone, we are three people . How can we not win him? Lets do it together and kill Nangong Yu . The Feng Family wont treat you unfairly afterward!!
The two elders of Liu Li Sect regained their consciousness . They immediately took out their magic weapon and charged at Nangong Yu .
Just before the three men hit him, Nangong Yus figure suddenly flickered and disappeared without a trace .
The three were startled . Suddenly, the youngest elder sensed danger in his heart, eximing, I ... I lost contact with my magic weapons!
Before he finished speaking, he felt a cold breath behind him .
He turned back suddenly, and there was already a Thunderbolt Pearl in his hand . But before he activated it, he felt that coldness in his dantian, then all his spiritual power leaked out as if a bottle had cracked an opening .
The elder stared in horror, looking at the handsome face near him . His body was trembling like a sieve .
He reached out and tried to grab Nangong Yus neck, but his body fell down uncontrobly .
At an altitude of tens of meters, without the protection of spiritual power, the elder fell to the ground and instantly became a meat sauce .
When Elder Feng saw this unexpected change, he felt that a mouthful of blood was stuck on his chest, and his heart was painful like convulsions .
Nangong Yu, you ... you even killed Fellow Disciple Chen . I ... I will kill you ...
However, before he finished speaking, Nangong Yus mouth again sneered like Shura .
He fluttered, and he appeared behind the gray-haired elder this time .
The elder had been prepared for a long time . His body suddenly glowed with a dazzling red light, and heunched the spiral dart in his hand straight at Nangong Yu .
However, he was fast, but Nangong Yu was faster than him .
Chapter 573
Chapter 573
The Sealed Dragon Sword, which was originally high in the sky, suddenly whistled down and easily parried the elders spiral dart lightly .
Immediately, a cold, slender hand strangled his throat, making him unable to breathe .
The elder wanted to sneer . He was a martial artist and even a Nascent Soul stage martial artist . As long as he could absorb spiritual power, as long as his Nascent Soul still alive, nevermind he couldnt breathe, he wouldnt die even if his heart stopped .
But soon, he couldntugh .
Because he found that his body seemed to be imprisoned by a cold evil power . All his spiritual power could not be channeled, and he couldnt even try to channel his Nascent Soul .
But how is this possible? How?
No one can do it, and no cultivation method can do it, even the peak of the Nascent Soul stage is impossible .
No! There is someone in the legend of the Miluo Continent; there is a kind of spiritual power that is the nemesis of all other spiritual powers and cultivation methods .
Dark spiritual power!
The elders eyes widened in horror as he looked incredulously at the young, overly handsome man .
How is this possible?! Nangong Yu is only 20 years old! How is this possible?!
This was hisst thought, and then a bone snapping sound came into his ear, and his consciousness fell intoa eternally .
Elder Feng couldnt believe his eyes . He thought that the three Nascent Soul stage martial artists should have the advantage when facing Nangong Yu .
But in just two moves, Nangong Yu actually killed his two fellow disciples .
How can that be?! Isnt he only the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage?
Elder Feng roared hysterically, and hurriedly charged at Nangong Yu with a zedmp .
Sealed Dragon Sword was making a buzzing dragon roar . It made a violent hum when it was colliding with the zedmp .
After a moment of colliding, the zedmps shattered and scattered, leaving no fragments, but Sealed Dragon Sword returned to Nangong Yus hands in an unharmed condition .
Nangong Yus figure flickered, and he appeared before Elder Feng .
He could end his life by extending his hand .
NoC! Im not willingC! Elder Feng growled angrily . I must not let the Feng Family face such a threat . Even if I lose my soul and spirit today, I with perish together with you!
As soon as Elder Feng spke, the Nascent Soul in his dantian erupted suddenly in a dazzling light .
Not good! He wants to self destruct his Nascent Soul! Azure dragon eximed, Master retreats quickly!
Elder Fengs body lit up with intense light as he quickly retreated . Heughed out loud, Nangong Yu, you cant stop me anymore . As long as my Nascent Soul explodes, the circle of hundreds of miles will be ttened . You and your men will not survive .
You all dieC!!!
Nangong Yu looked at the old man with a sneer and sarcasm .
Elder Fengs body figure that was retreating rapidly stagnated . He didnt know what he bumped into .
Before he had time to look back, there was a sharp pain after feeling a coldness at his back .
Something prated into his dantian, and then the force firmly held his Nascent Soul that was about to burst .
The next moment, something that stunned everyone happened .
One Nangong Yu, who was sneering, was standing in front of Elder Feng; another Nangong Yu was grasping his Nascent Soul at his back .
Two Nangong Yu surrounded Elder Feng at the front and back . The Nascent Soul that was about to explode could no longer be active as if it was suppressed by some kind of power .
Chapter 574
Chapter 574
Elder Fengs eyes were widened . His eyes were red and filled with terror, No ... this is impossible! Why do you have a clone, and why can you prevent Nascent Soul from exploding? You ... what is your actual strength? What cultivation method do you learn?!
Nangong Yu in front of him smiled faintly, Dont your Feng Family always have someone to monitor me, and investigate my movement and strength anytime and anywhere? Why havent you figured out my strength yet?
You ... Nangong Yu, have you always been hidding your strength? Elder Fengs voice was hoarse and horrified . You are guarding the Feng Family since the beginning! Nangong Yu, how much do you know? You... what do you want to do?!
Hehe, how much do I know? Nangong Yu chuckled, I know everything that I shouldnt know, and I knew it a long time ago .
As for what I want to do? Nangong Yu suddenly took back his smile and turned into a spine chilling expression, I just want to kill all those who threaten her . I said that . I wanted to allow you guys to live for a while, after all, its not good for me to fight with Feng Family so early . However, you provoked someone that you shouldnt?
Now, you ... all die for me!!!
As soon as the words were spoken, the hand holding Nascent Soul tightened suddenly . A crack sound could be heard . The powerful Nascent Soul that was bursting was shattered by a dark force .
Ahh! Nangong Yu, my superior will know what you did .
Nangong Yu, you cant run . The Feng Family will not let you go; my superior is even so!
Nangong Yu, you cant live for long!!!
The Nangong Yu who crushed Nascent Souls body shook, dissipated in the air, and the fundamental essence returned to its original body .
Nangong Yu retrieved his Sealed Dragon Sword andnded slowly from the sky .
As soon as hended, he turned pale and squirted blood .
Master! Azure dragon, Wu Yu, Wu Gou and the others rushed anxiously to help Nangong Yu, Master, are you okay?
Wu Yu was turning in circles anxiously . Master, you use the clone of fundamental essence twice continuously, and you are injured trying to prevent the Nascent Soul from self-destructing . Now there is no doctor here... What should I do?
Wu Gou was also anxious that he broke into sweat . He couldnt help but said, Master, how can you transfigure your clone and tear through space at such a critical moment? If there is any ident, nevermind utterly failed our n, even masters life is possible ...
Nangong Yu wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, and indifferently took out a bodhi fruit and a lotus pattern peach from the storage ring . His tone was cold and indifferent, Since when you can judge my decision?
I dare not!
Nangong Yu swallowed both the bodhi fruit and the lotus pattern peach . The pain in the body was suddenly better, and the exhausted spiritual power waspletely replenished .
Seeing his face looked a lot better, azure dragon wiped the sweat from his face . He secretly decided that he must teach Wu Xing, this useless thing, a lesson when they were back .
I let him protect the princess, but how did he protect her? Every time the master had to rush to the rescue her . Even the masters n was almost ruined by it . Fortunately, the n went well this time, but what about next time?
Chapter 575
Chapter 575
It seems that master really loves the princess as himself . Now, he even eliminated Liu Li Sect for the princess in advance .
For the sake of the masters safety, we still find some ways to protect our noble princess!
Nangong Yu adjusted his breath for a moment, then got up and looked at the silent Liu Li Sect that only had the smell of blood . He sneered, Azure dragon, did you clean it all up?
Report to the master, I have cleaned it up . There is no survivor . I also let Iron Kirin to clear the traces left by us .
Nangong Yu nodded . Lets go . I believe that the destruction of Liu Li Sect will give Feng Family a headache for a while .
Azure dragon nodded quickly, following the steps of Nangong Yu, and led the Iron Kirin to lurk into the magical beast forest again .
Before leaving, azure dragon couldnt help looking back .
The big sects who had been surrounded by the fairy air now had only a bloody death silence .
On the beams of sects hall, several crows had fallen on it . It was like they smelled the rotten smell of the corpse and they were waiting for a meal .
Liu Li Sect, this was the Liu Li Sect, one of the four major gates of Miluo Continent!
They perished silently in the hands of the King of Hell Mansion .
Azure dragon smiled slightly, turning his head to look at Nangong Yus eyes full of fiery and adore . He no longer stopped his footsteps and followed up in a hurry .
===
The sun rose, the evening of the Breaking Spirit Mountain fades away, and the daylight covered the mountain again .
All night passed, even the recording talisman was burned out, but the outdoor sex party was not over yet .
When the sun shone on thisnd, one could see undting figures hiding in the hills . It was asionally apanied by fiery moans .
Ouyang Haoxuans bodynded in this area . Before he could search for the familiar figure, he felt a thick and disgusting obscene breath, mixing with a bloody smell .
He walked past the corpses and found that they were all Gold Core stage cultivators, and they were wearing Liu Li Sect disciple costumes .
As he walked past the corpses, the hoarse moan of the woman and the roar of pain and joy by men became clearer and closer .
Thinking of Xi Yues call for helpst night, Ouyang Haoxuans heart froze as he frowned .
What is going on here? Could it be that Xi Yue encountered something unexpected?
Thinking of this, Ouyang Haoxuan no longer stayed . He hurried forward and removed away the grass that covered those bodies .
In the weeds, two or three men were lingering with a woman .
The three men looked disgustingly ugly, but the woman had a beautiful face, but at this time, her original fairy temperament was reced by lust . She was covered with marks that were left by men .
However, she seemed to feel unsatisfied . She kept holding the two men on her body, making hoarse moans, and kept saying, Sofortable ~~ not enough ~~ not enough ~~
Ouyang Haoxuan recognized the true face of the woman at a nce .
Isnt that Feng Lianying who wants frame Xi Yue for murdering in Breaking Spirit Mountain Pce?
Hmph! What Ice Lotus Fairy, pretty and innocent jade girl, and the high-profile daughter of the Feng Family, now it seems that she is obviously a shamelessscivious girl .
Several bodies were lying beside Feng Lianying . They were all ugly-looking men . However, at this time they looked skinny as if they were drained by some kind of subus and turned, and they turned into a dead body .
Chapter 576
Chapter 576
This is clearly the miserable result after mans essence being drained by woman!
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes nced over Feng Lianying and the three men on her body . Sure enough, Feng Lianying was getting more and more excited, but the three men already had sunken eye sockets as if their vitality would be drained until empty at any time .
The daughter of the Feng Family; the young master of the Liu Li Sect actually cultivated such an evil cultivation method . She sucked mans essence by selling out her beauty . This was simply disgusting .
Ouyang Haoxuan didnt want to watch this disgusting scene that made him sick for even looking at it for a minute . He turned around as he was about to leave .
Suddenly, there was another man with a naked torso in the grass . Ouyang Haoxuan also knew this man too . He was Nie Jinchen, the head disciple of Liu Li Sect .
Nie Jinchens gloomy eyes nced at the entangled men and women, then he looked at Ouyang Haoxuan and smiled lowly, How long does Young Master Ouyang want to watch here? Do you also want to taste the Ice Lotus Fairy?
Ouyang Haoxuan showed an extremely disgusted expression . He said coldly, You all are doing such a disgusting thing, why are you afraid of being seen by others?
Nie Jinchenughed, Not anyone can have a taste of the Miss of the Feng Family . This is a unique opportunity . Dont Young Master Ouyang want to try it? Rest assured, you are a Gold Core stage, so you wont be drained to death like this scum . See, am I not fine?
When Nie Jinchen said this sentence, it was full of temptation like he was sharing a magic weapon .
Ouyang Haoxuan was even more disgusted as if he would vomit for taking one more nce . Such a dirty and shameless woman . If you like it, keep it for yourself!
After speaking, he turned and left quickly without speaking more with Nie Jinchen .
I didnt see Xi Yue here . It seems she is out of danger .
Ouyang Haoxuans spiritual power was injected into the ck stone, and he was found that the ck stone was still pointing in the same direction .
From this point of view, that direction lead to the rank four magical beast area .
Ouyang Haoxuan no longer hesitated . He quickly crossed the enchantment and entered the rank four magical beast area .
Nie Jinchen, who stayed in ce, held the recording talisman that was already recorded in his hand, and he revealed a vicious smile .
===
Ouyang Haoxuan followed the instructions of the ck stone and quickly came over a valley .
However, when he looked into the valley, he was frightened and revealed a terrified expression .
He saw in the hundreds of square meters of the valley, there were more than a dozen rank four magical beasts surrounding a fragile young man .
Those magical beasts were ferocious . Their spiritual power was pulsating . There were even loud roars from time to time .
The young man trapped in the middle was slender . He had dark hair . His skin was as white as snow under the sun and as delicate as jade .
From the perspective of Ouyang Haoxuan, he can see the faint smile on his mouth, the beautiful and delicate eyebrows, and the slender neck .
The young man looked so delicate and so cowardly as if he would be torn into pieces at any time .
But his eyes were so calm as if the dozen magical beasts in front of him were just ants that he could kill at any time .
Ouyang Haoxuan took a cool breath and then breathed a sigh of relief .
This young man was obviously Xi Yue . Fortunately, he arrived immediately, otherwise he might see his body being torn by magical beast .
Ouyang Haoxuan was about to jump down to rescue him, but saw that the boy who had stood up suddenly moved .
Purple vines rose into the sky, extending toward the magical beast that surrounded her in all directions .
Chapter 577
Chapter 577
Immediately afterward, Li Shui Sword wasunched . He gently made the first strike, the second strike, the third strike...
The next moment, Ouyang Haoxuan was shocked .
Countless swords rained from the sky like a countless meteor . They curved through the sky, bringing a chilling sword energy and killing intention .
The purple vines entangled the bodies of those magical beasts, preventing them from escaping and making any moves .
Shua Shua Shua Wherever the sword lights rained, there were corpses of the magical beasts . Flesh and blood were everywhere .
The magical beasts heart piercing miserable roar sounded again and again in the valley .
In just a short period of time, there was no living magical beast in this valley anymore . There was only the young man who had the smell of blood, but he wasnt stained by the blood which made up a sharp contrast .
Ouyang Haoxuan held her breath tightly . He could hardly believe his eyes .
That was a dozen rank four magical beasts . Even if it were him, he couldnt kill all of them so swiftly and easily .
And this young man in front of him was just the Foundation Establishment stage .
Foundation Establishment stage ... he killed more than a dozen rank four magical beasts on his own? Who would believe in it?!
In the valley, Hexi, who was about to collect the magical beast monster essence pill, seemed to feel something . She suddenly looked up in the direction of Ouyang Haoxuan, and she said coldly, Who is it? Show yourself!
Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly woke up and quickly channeled his spiritual power, slowly falling from the top of the mountain into the valley .
Hexi saw the appearance of the person . She immediately dispelled her alert and nodded at him, Young Master Ouyang, why are you here?
Ouyang Haoxuan took out the ck stone with a guilty expression on his face . Young Master Xi, I received your plea for help the day before yesterday, but at that time, in order to avoid a few mysterious people who was tracking me, I got into the forbidden enchantment of the Breaking Spirit Mountain . I couldnt get out for quite some time .
I was so anxious in the array at that time . I managed to break the prohibition in the early hours of this morning, so I hurried in . Fortunately, Young Master Xi, you are all right, otherwise I really ...
Hexi smiled . Her eyes showed a little grateful expression . She said lightly, Young Master Ouyang, you dont need to be bothered by it . I asked you for help because I was identally sent into the rank five magical beast area . I was afraid I couldnt handle it, so I contacted you .
As for Young Master Ouyang, you came to this rank four magical beast area for me . Not only your strength will be deprived by the prohibition, it may even affect your Big Hunting Match results . Im safe here now . Why dont Young Master Ouyang go back now?
Ouyang Haoxuan quickly shook his head and said, No, I didnte here for the sake of getting more ces in the match . I just wanted to experience it . It didnt make much difference for me to be In the rank four magical beast area or the rank five magical beast area . Whats more, I dont know if the mysterious people who followed me are still in the rank five magical beast area . If they are still looking for me, then I would be safer in this rank four magical beast area .
Hexi raised his eyebrows when he heard the words and wondered, Mysterious men were following you? Do you know who they are?
I dont know . Ouyang Haoxuan frowned . His eyes like dim jades revealed a hint of coldness . But I can feel that they have bad intentions, and their cultivation is very high . Most of them are at the advance stage of the Gold Core stage . Escpecially the leader among them, I couldnt even detect his cultivation level .
I felt that something was off at the time, so I used the martial artists who teleported with me to cover me up and finally hid in the prohibition of the Breaking Spirit Mountain .
Chapter 578
Chapter 578
Ouyang Haoxuan squinted his eyes and said slowly, Because my father is the person in charge of thispetition, I am familiar with the prohibition and enchantment of the Breaking Spirit Mountain main peak . That was why I could escape by chance . Those people seemed to be sure that they could catch me, if it werent for the terrifying prohibition of the Breaking Spirit Mountain, I would have fallen into their hands .
Hexi frowned . Do you know why they want to catch you?
It definitely wont be a good thing, Ouyang Haoxuan sneered . I heard one of them say that if they cantplete the mission and they cant catch me alive, they will be whipped until they get cramped when they go back .
Hexi suddenly remembered what happened to Ouyang Haoxuan, and she could not help asking, Could it be the same group of people who severed your meridians in the magical beast forest?
It shouldnt be . Ouyang Haoxuan shook his head . The person who set me up in magical beast forest didnt have high cultivation, but the poisons he carried were extremely rare . In addition, he bought my cousin off and conspired against me . I only fell into his trap because of that .
However, whether it is the person who set me up in the magical beast forest or the person who wants to catch me in Breaking Spirit Mountain now, if they think that I, Ouyang Haoxuan is as weak as that day, then I am afraid they will be disappointed .
As these words were spoken, the light in Ouyang Haoxuans eyes was glittering as if it had a terrifying coldness .
There was a dark and gloomy breath on his entire body . How could he be the facile and graceful young master in Yanjing City .
It seemed that that one year when his meridians were broken still had a huge impact on him .
However, when Ouyang Haoxuans gaze fell on Hexi Qingjuns beautiful face, his original gloomy expression immediately became soft and gentle . Young Master Xi, let me not talk about it first, you were teleported into the rank five magical beast area by mistake, so you shouldnt have hunted any magical beasts . I still have some monster essence pills here . Why not I give it to you .
Having said that, without waiting for Hexis refutation, Ouyang Haoxuan quickly took out a dozen monster essence pills of the rank five magical beasts and handed them to Hexi .
Hexi quickly shook her head . No, I already have monster essence pill . Keep it for yourself .
Ouyang Haoxuan smiled, Although I hid in the prohibition, there were also many magical beasts went in mistakenly, so I have a lot of monster essence pill myself . Moreover, I am really not interested in the prize of Big Hunting Match, but I know that Young Master Xi, you are interest in it .
Seeing that Hexi wanted to refuse, Ouyang Haoxuan grabbed her hand and put the dozen monster essence pills into Hexis palm . Its good for you . Young Master Xi, please dont reject me .
Hexi froze . She actually wanted to say that she now had dozens of rank five monster essence pills in her storage ring .
But seeing Ouyang Haoxuans sincere expression, she still kept the monster essence pills .
She couldnt always tell Ouyang Haoxuan that she got a lot of monster essence pills in the rank five magical beast area right? She should just find anoter opportunity to return this kindness in the future .
When Ouyang Haoxuan originally held Hexis small hand, he only felt that her hand was soft and smooth with a gentle and delicate touch .
The slender five-finger figures were like carved from white jade . When he pinched her palm, it felt like her palm was so soft that he couldnt feel her bone, and he could feel the temperature increase as he touched it .
Ouyang Haoxuans heart was rippling as he looked up .
He just felt that the young mans eyes were bright and gorgeous, and his lips were pinky . His pair of eyes was clear like the river in autumn, and it could snatch ones heart .
Chapter 579
Chapter 579
Until Hexi received the monster essence pill and retracted her hand .
Feeling the touch and temperature lost in the palm of his hand, Ouyang Haoxuan only felt a loss in his heart . He wished to grab the white jade-like hand back and put it into his palm .
Hexi returned to the corpse pile of magical beast to collect monster essence pill, and let Purple Abyss Vine suck enough blood .
As she was about to ask Ouyang Haoxuan to move together, she turned back and saw that Ouyang Haoxuan was astounded on the spot . His pair of dark jade eyes were stunned looking at her, but it also seemed like he was spaced out as he was looking at nothing .
Young MAster Ouyang? Young Master Ouyang?
Hexi called several times in a row before Ouyang Haoxuan mmed back, and his cheeks turned red .
He gave a low cough and covered his embarrassment, then he only spoke casually, Xi Yue, we have a friendship at the very least, please stop calling me Young Master Ouyang . Call me Haoxuan instead .
Hexi responded casually with an oh . She wasnt interested in what to address . Lets go .
Watching the slender back of the young man walking in front of him, and the dark and soft hair fluttered lightly, Ouyang Haoxuan recollected his mind . He suppressed the peculiar state in his mind and quickly followed up .
This time the two walked up the main peak .
Because the main peak was steep and high, there were very few martial artists encountered on the way, but there were more and more magical beasts .
But for Hexi, the more magical beasts, the happier she was .
This area only had rank four magical beasts . She was more than enough to deal with it by herself . Now, with the help of Ouyang Haoxuan, it went very smoothly . The magical beasts on the peak were so terrified that they didnt dare toe out .
Ouyang Haoxuan had seen Hexis strength while in the valley .
However, along the way, he was horrified to watch Hexi showing his sword skills that were better than the Gold Core stage martial artists and harvesting a bunch of magical beasts in his hand .
Xi Yue is only at the Foundation establishment stage . How can he defeat a group of rank four magical beasts? This is impossible no matter how .
And, if I remember it right, Xi Yue was just an ordinary person who couldnt use spiritual power a few months ago .
At the time, she was still using Nangong Yus spiritual power to help me cure the poison .
But in just a few months, her strength was close to the peak of the Meridians stage . Such a speed of advancing made Ouyang Haoxuan startled .
Ouyang Haoxuan didnt know that this was even the result of Hexi hiding his strength .
If Ouyang Haoxuan knew that Hexi could beat up an intermediate level Gold Core Stage martial artist with his full force, Ouyang Haoxuans jaw would be dropping .
After a year and a half beingughed by people after his meridians were severed, Ouyang Haoxuans heart was filled with a thick darkness .
Apart from his parents, he could no longer believe anyone . He would never care about the lives of others .
But this Xi Yue was different right?
Ouyang Haoxuan would never forget that it was this beautiful and handsome young man who told him with an ease smile light and a loud tone, I can cure you!
Xi Yue was like a light, pulling him out of the abyss of hell, allowing him to relive like a person, and giving redemption to the Ouyang Family .
Ouyang Haoxuan was grateful and eager for Xi Yue .
But now, he found that he was more and more attracted to this beautiful-looking, superb medical skills, and powerful youth . It was to the extent that he couldnt look away .
Chapter 580
Chapter 580
The two men ascended halfway up the main peak, and finally came to a huge field on top of the mountain .
Not far away, in the dense forest ahead, the sound of quarrels and fights could be heard . asionally, there were the voices of martial artists screaming .
From here, they could vaguely see indistinct figures fighting .
Ouyang Haoxuan looked at the direction of the screaming, his eyes were cold without any curiosity or sympathy .
However, when he turned to see Hexis expression looking over there, he couldnt help asking, Xi Yue, do you want to help?
If Xi Yue wanted to save them, he was naturally willing to apany him .
Hexi smiled faintly and shook her head . No, I just seem to see an acquaintance . However, it doesnt matter to me, lets go .
There was a smile in Ouyang Haoxuans eyes .
As the two were about to leave, a familiar young voice suddenly sounded behind them, Young Master Xi, help!
This was Nn Ziyuns voice . It was full of supplication and surprise .
Why would Hexi care about him? She literally ignored him and walked away . She even talked to Ouyang Haoxuan by the side as she walked as if there was no one there .
Nn Ziyun was being beaten as he was pressed to the ground at this moment .
The one who pressed him was an extremely fat martial artist . When he heard him asking for help, heughed and said, What Young Master West or Young Master East (The xi in Xi Yue name represents West in Chinese), even the emperor couldnt save you now!
After that, the fat fist mmed heavily on Nn Ziyuns waist . It was so painful that Nn Ziyuns body trembled for a while .
He saw that Xi Yue didnt mean to save himself at all, he was so furious and hateful .
He turned his eyes, and there was ruthlessness in his eyes . He couldnt help increase his pitch, Xi Yue, werent you very happy and proud to embarrass the Feng Family in the pce that day? Now that you see the Feng Family people oppress us innocent martial artists, you are going to flee?
Nn Ziyuns remarks immediately made the group of martial artists who were been beating Nn Ziyun and others stopped their movements, and looked at Hexi fiercely .
If, in this Big Hunting Match, the most hated person of the disciples of Feng Family and Liu Li Sect was Xi Yue, then no one could absolutely be the second!
Hearing the name Xi Yue, and then carefully looked at this young mans overly handsome face, if he was not the one who embarrassed the Feng Family in the pce, who would it be?
For a time, these Feng Familys martial artists burst into anger .
The leader waved his hand, then half of the martial artists who were beating Nn Ziyun charged directly at Hexi and Ouynag Haoxuan . They immediately surrounded them in a blink of an eye .
The leader looked thirty-five or thirty-six years old . His facial features were fairly angr, but his hair was thin and greasy . His forehead was even empty as if he was wearing a wig .
He stepped forward a few steps and assessed Hexi up and down, then heughed coldly, It really is you, Xi Yue, hahaha... You can have a good live, but you run into trouble yourself instead .
A mere Foundation Establishment stage martial artist actually overreaches himself to go to the rank four magical beast area . Today, you are really unlucky to meet me, Feng Yunhai . Rest assured, ording to the rules of Big Hunting Match, I cant kill the contestants, but its still very easy for you to survive a living hell . Hahaha...
Chapter 581
Chapter 581
Hexi only treated him as a crazy dog ??barking . Her gaze looking at him was full of unconcern, Its strange, Feng Family and Liu Li Sect were so embarrassed . Even their own miss delicate body was naked in front of everybody . I thought that the disciple of the Feng Family should at least know how to be shameful and stay at home for half a moon to not see anyone .
Who knows that even your face is lost, the Feng Family still dare to let you guyse out and bark . This is really shameless; utterly shameless!
Feng Yunhai snorted . He pointed at Hexi and said angrily, Slut, youre looking for death!! You alle here and catch this slut, then beat him up badly!
For a while, the Feng Familys disciples who were staying around Nn Ziyun all rushed over .
What made Hexi a little curious was that several of these disciples were actually at the Gold Core stage, but after entering the rank four magical beast area, their strength was suppressed .
When they came over, they surrounded and protected Feng Yunhai firmly in the middle . It seemed that Feng Yunhais status in the Feng Family was not low .
Hexi and Feng Yunhai were at daggers drawn, Nn Ziyun saw the men who had beaten himself fled, then he quickly rushed to a handsome young man not far away and carefully lifted him up, Third fellow apprentice, are you all right?
The person who was getting help was Xia Yichen, the grandson of Elder Xia of the Shui Yue Sect .
At this point, Xia Yichens mouth was bleeding with blood, and his forehead was a little bruised . He was looking at the crowd in front of him with a sinister and fierce gaze .
Nn Ziyun nced at Hexi, Feng Yunhai and others, and said quickly, Third fellow apprentice, thankfully Feng Yunhai and his men redirect their attention to Xi Yue . They will not notice us at all for the time being . Lets go now!
Nn Ziyun pulled Xia Yichen a bit, but Xia Yichens face turned blue . His body wasnt moving at all .
Nn Ziyun looked anxiously at the other young man beside him, Fourth fellow apprentice, you ... you should also advise third fellow apprentice . If the Feng Familys people target us again, we would be damned!
Shut up! Before Nn Ziyun finished his words, Xia Yichen interrupted him coldly . Since when my Shui Yue Sect, Xia Family, is afraid of the Feng Family?!
This scum Feng Yunhai dare to let me crawl under his crotch, and he wanted to steal our monster essence pills . It is unbearable . If I run away today, where would our Xia Familys and Shui Yue Sects face be?!
The fellow apprentices around Xia Yichen immediately felt indignant and said, Feng Family is going too far . We Shui Yue Sect is also a martial artist sect who is tied with them among the four major sects . Who the hell is Fengyunhai? Isnt he just a not outstanding scum of the Feng Family? He has been training for more than 50 years, but he is only at the Meridians stage . He actually dares to be so arrogant to our Shui Yue Sect! He really thinks that Shui Yue Sect doesnt have any powerful person?!
Nn Ziyun hurriedly said, But Feng Family now wants to deal with Xi Yues kid . Third fellow apprentice, dont you also hate that Xi Yue? Wouldnt it be better to let them fight each other?
Xia Yichen looked coldly at him for a moment . His eyes were full of contempt . I do hate Xi Yue, but I hate these scums of the Feng Family even more and the people who set us up... If I want to trouble Xi Yue, I will challenge that kid upfront . If we use trick to set him up, wouldnt we lose the face of the Xia Family?
Third fellow apprentice is right! How fair is that for us to use dirty tricks . We need to regain our face . We must let those scums of the Feng Family kneel down and apologize to us!
Chapter 582
Chapter 582
Xia Yichens fellow apprentice were all in their twenties . They were irritable and bad-tempered . Now, they were bullied by Feng Familys people, how would they just give up that easily .
Of course, part of the reason was that no one could kill anyone in this Big Hunting Match . Simrly, Feng Yunhai dared to rob them, but they had absolutely no courage to kill them . Otherwise, wouldnt it let Xia Family and Feng Familypletely have a fall out?
Several people from Shui Yue Sect pushed Nn Ziyun aside, and some even taunted him, Fellow apprentice is still timid . You are probably scared after being beaten by the fat man . Since you have no courage, it is better to stay here to avoid being caught and getting your face beaten . You only know to cry for help . Wouldnt you ruin the reputation of our Shui Yue Sect!
Nn Ziyuns face turned blue and white for a while, he clenched his fists tightly . His eyes were filled with resentment and haze .
If I didnt use tricks to shift Feng Yunhai and his mens attention to Xi Yue, these people would be beaten up badly just now . Now they actually me me for being dirty!
Its all because of Xi Yue . Because he refused to take the initiative to save me, so I got myself into such a situation .
It is all Xi Yue, this bitchs fault!!
===
By this time Hexi and Feng Yunhai had already started fighting .
Feng Yunhais strength was just average, but the two Gold Core stage martial artists around him, whose strength was suppressed, were very powerful .
As soon as Feng Yunhai ordered, a fireball and an ice de wereunched toward Hexi .
Before waiting for Hexi to move, Ouyang Haoxuan stood in front of Hexi, waved his sword, and easily parried the fireball and ice de .
Obviously it was just a sword coated with a thinyer of spiritual power, but it could made the fireball and ice de disappear instantly .
The two Gold Core stage martial artists both showed shocked expressions, eximing, Gold Core stage!
Several peoples faces showed stunned expressions . No wonder Hexi dared to enter the rank four magical beast area at a Foundation Establishment stage .
It turned out that she was followed by a Gold Core stage bodyguard, and he was also at strong Gold Core stage .
Feng Yunhai saw that the attack of her two guards was parried by Ouyang Haoxuan, and he suddenly yelled furiously, You two entangle that Gold Core stage guy; everyone else beat up Xi Yue that scum .
As Feng Yunhais men were about to move, several martial artists from the dense forest suddenly flew over andnded around the crowd .
Xia Yichen stepped forward slowly, stood next to Hexi, and sneered toward Feng Yunhai, Feng Familys people are really good . They want to let so many Meridians stage martial artists bully a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist . This is really a big joke!
Oh, yes, anyway, you guys had already beenughed at in the pce during the good show . Of course, you are not afraid now . After all, your face is already thicker than the city wall . Would you guys care embarrassing yourself more!
When Feng Yunhai heard the words, he burst in rage . The thin, greasy hair on his head tilted as if it would fall off at any time .
Hexi was surprised .
She nced at Xia Yichen and secretly thought: If I remember correctly, silver spoon kid was very hostile toward me during the opening ceremony of the Big Hunting Match . His gaze was so fierce as if it could pierce me .
Why would he help me now?
Xia Yichen looked into Hexis clear eyes and handsome face, and his face flushed suddenly . He suddenly raised his tone, What are you looking at? Im not helping you; Im just displeased with the Feng Familys people only .
Chapter 583
Chapter 583
Hexi couldnt helpughing and shook her head . As expected, he was just a child like Shen Qingchuo .
Feng Yunhai who looked embarrassed by Xia Yichens words burst into rage . Now when he saw Xia Yichen talking with Hexi, he suddenly turned his eyes and said evilly, Xi Yue, our miss said you like to seduce a man . She really didnt wrong you!
Look at you, is it not enough to seduce His Royal Highness King of Hell? You also seduce a Gold Core stage martial artist . Now you even got the grandson of Elder Xia under your crotch, hahahaha... I was wondering why a Foundation Establishment stage boy dares to hunt in the rank four magical beast area, so you found yourself a, ops no, a few lovers to protect you!
When Feng Yunhai said this, the Feng Familys disciples behind him burst intoughter .
Look at his thin skin and tender flesh; his red lips and teeth white . No one would believe that he isnt a boy toy .
Aiya, such a beautiful boy, even I am willing to keep him!
I dont know if the Young Master Xi is short of lovers? As long as you are willing to sleep with us for a night, we can give you a lot of monster essence pill, hahaha...
Feng Yunhai was extremely satisfied with the cooperation of his subordinates, then he immediately smiled at Xia Yichen, Tze tze, Xia Yichen, I heard that you are the only bloodline of Elder Xia, but you are mixing with a man . If you let your grandpa know, do you think that he will chase you out of the Xia Family because you lose the familys face? Hahaha...
Whats more, even if you are looking for a man, you need to find someone with clean history . This Young Master Xi obviously has several lovers . I think the Gold Core stage next to him is better than you, you Xia Yichen isnt evenparable to him~
Hahaha... Feng Yunhais words aroused another round ofughter . The Gold Core stage brother next to Xi Yue, how does it feel to y with a man? Is it better than ying with a girl? Why dont you share it with us?
Xia Yichens angry eyes widened . Eevn his handsome face was distorted . He took out his flying sword as he was going to fight with Feng Yunhai .
But Ouyang Haoxuan moved faster than him .
The whistling flying sword circled in the sky and flew toward the Feng Family disciple who spokest .
Before the mansughter stoppped, his mouth widened, and his eyes revealed a wretched expression .
However, before he closed his mouth, he felt a murderous vibe rushing at him .
Ahh! A short scream sounded, then it disappeared without a trace .
There was arge hole in the mans forehead . Blood and brain juice were flowing out of it .
The Feng Familys disciples including Feng Yunhai were stunned by this scene . They never thought that this gentle-looking and handsome man would kill without saying a word . This was totally disregarding the rules of the Big Hunting Match and the identity of the Feng Familys disciple .
The long sword circled back to Ouyang Haoxuans hands . He bent his fingers and flicked on the sword, then smiled faintly, When will the Feng Family people only do the talk? Oh, I forget, when you frame Xi Yue was at the public trial conference, werent you guys only doing the talk? However, you guys failed to frame her and lost your own reputation unfortunately... I thought you guys really wouldnt use this unique skill again!
When Ouyang Haoxuan said this, Xia Yichen and the people of the Qixing Pceughed out loud .
Chapter 584
Chapter 584
Feng Yunhai and others were furious, pointing at Ouyang Haoxuan and screaming, Shit, what are you? You dare to point finger at our Feng Family? Besides, dont you know that killing is not allowed in Big Hunting Match? Arent you afraid of being punished by the four major sects after it is made known?
Ouyang Haoxuan sneered, Big Hunting Match does not allow killings, but it is only for those registered martial artists, not the people who sneaked in around you .
I dont know when the people in the Feng Family were so brave . They actually dare to send in the non-participants illegally behind the other three major sects . If this is spread out, am I going to be sanctioned or the Feng Family will be sanctioned?
When Ouyang Haoxuan said this, Feng Yunhai suddenly panicked . He almost instinctively blurted out, How... How do you know?
Xia Yichen and others were also shocked, then suddenly came to their senses .
They felt weird . They were also the major sects disciples who were teleported to Breaking Spirit Mountain for the Big Hunting Match .
Xia Yichens brothers and sisters all gathered together using secret methods . Howe the Feng Familys disicples were more powerful than them? There were even a few Gold Core stage martial artists followed Feng Yunhai to protect them?
Logically, the number of people from the major sects and families had limited seats in the Big Hunting Match . After all, most of the quotas must be reserved for those average martial artists in order for the major sects to select their talents .
It turned out that these Feng Familys people didnt all sign up for the Big Hunting Match, but they sneaked in .
No wonder, the Qixing Pce was defenseless against them!
Xia Yichens gaze looking at Feng Yunhai was filled with caution and suspicion, Feng Yunhai, what does Feng Family want? Why did they send so many people into the Breaking Spirit Mountain?
Feng Yunhais face was extremely gloomy . Instead of answering Xia Yichens words, he stared coldly at Ouyang Haoxuan, Young man, who are you?
Before Ouyang Haoxuan answered, one of the Gold Core stage martial artist beside Feng Yunhai suddenly eximed, Young master, I know who he is? He is Ouyang Haoxuan, the only son of Ouyang Zhixiong!
Ouyang Family was the organizer of this Big Hunting Match, so it was normal for Ouyang Haoxuan to know the list of participants of the Big Hunting Match .
Ouyang Haoxuan?! Feng Yunhais pupils shrank sharply . His hand, that was rubbing his hair gently, suddenly gripped and pulled out one-third of his hair .
Instead of being angry, Feng Yunhai showed a look of joy in his eyes . He winked at the two Gold Core stage martial artists around her .
This Ouyang Haoxuan was the wanted person by the young master, Feng Yunjing . This time the Feng Family had invested so much manpower into Breaking Spirit Mountain . In addition to investigating the prohibition arrays location of Breaking Spirit Mountain, there was a temporary mission which was to find the location of Ouyang Haoxuan and secretly took him back alive .
Feng Yunhai masked the joy on his face and yelled angrily at Ouyang Haoxuan, Ouyang Haoxuan, are you tired of living? You dare to oppose our Feng Family . You all catch him for me immediately . I must show him who has the say now!!!
When Feng Familys disciples heard that, they were about to charge at Ouyang Haoxuan .
How would Xia Yichen let him do as he wished? He hated Feng Yunhais humiliation to his bone . He immediately shouted, The Feng Family dares to cheat in the Big Hunting Match . Lets catch them all and look for the Feng Family to reason with them!
Chapter 585
Chapter 585
Qixing Pces disciple responded and they cast their flying sword magic weapons .
Sparks were everywhere instantly; roar resounded in the sky . Two groups of people went into a fight .
The two martial artists of the Gold Core stages, plus several people at the peak of the Meridians stage surrounded Ouyang Haoxuan . It was a formation that would not allow him to escape .
Even the people surrounding Hexi to take her life were not as many as those around Ouyang Haoxuan .
Hexi raised an eyebrow in surprise .
She always felt that Feng Yunhai became strange after he knew Ouyang Haoxuans identity, or that the attitude of Feng Family people became strange .
They were shouting to teach Ouyang Haoxuan a lesson, but they were very careful in their moves . they seemed to be afraid of hurting Ouyang Haoxuan .
In addition, most of the experts were around Ouyang Haoxuan . This was showing that they wanted to catch him alive .
What is the Feng Family trying to do? Why do they want to catch Ouyang Haoxuan?
Although most of the Feng Familys force was attracted by Ouyang Haoxuan and Hexi .
However, the number and strength of the Feng Family were still muchrger than Qixing Pce .
In particr, Feng Yunhais men were almost at the advance stage of the Meridians stage or even the peak of the Meridians stage .
On the side of Xia Yichen, except for his own cultivation which was at the peak of the Meridians stage, most of his fellow apprentices were at most at the early stage and middle stage of the Meridians stage .
So after a battle, Qixing Pce quickly fell behind .
The situation on Ouyang Haoxuans side was also not so optimistic . The strength of the two Gold Core stage masters surrounding him were exceptional, and they even had powerful magic weapons in their hands .
In addition, there were three or four on the peak of the Meridians stage to interfere with him . Now that his strength was suppressed to the Meridians stage, so he gradually became unable to cope with the situation .
One of the martial artists on the Gold Core stage saw that he was short of spiritual power, and he immediately overjoyed, shouting, Give me the natural silks . Catch him, then our credit will be...
However, before this man finished his words, Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly channeled his flying sword .
His eyes were so cold and ruthless . He actually ignored all the people who attacked behind him and ruthlessly cut toward the hands of the Gold Core stage martial artist .
Ahhh!! The Gold Core stage martial artists uttered a terrible misery .
The hand that was holding onto the natural silk was chopped down forcefully; his severed limb was sshing blood everywhere .
For a moment, those who were attacking Ouyang Haoxuan were stunned .
They never thought that this young man with normal cultivation would actually be so ruthless .
When he hacked at this Gold Core stagemartial artist, hepletely exposed his back and weakness to the enemies behind him .
This was basically the same as risking his own life!
Feng Yunhai was also startled, then he immediately shouted, What are you all doing? Since he cant appreciate what is good for him, then you just cripple him and then catch him .
Feng Familys disciple responded immediately . They took out all the magic weapons in their hands .
As Ouyang Haoxuan, who didnt seem to be able to guard on time, was about to be seriously injured, there were dozens of purple lights shooting out from the blind angle . They were aiming at the Feng Familys disciples behind Ouyang Haoxuan like sharp arrows .
Pch Pch
There were several consecutive sounds of sharp des prated the flesh, then followed by the horrible misery of the people .
Immediately after that, the Meridians stage martial artists who wanted to attack Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly crumbled to the ground .
Their eyes turned white, their faces were gray and grey, and they looked like they were dying .
Chapter 586
Chapter 586
A purple vine was piercing through their chests . The leaves were trembling as they sucked their flesh happily .
The only one who could survive from the vine attack was the only Gold Core Stage martial artist .
But the vine had cut an opening on his throat . He was standing on the spot in horror; he was unable to move .
Before the group waspletely sucked into dry corpses, Hexi waved her hand and the vine flew back to her .
Feng Yunhai looked incredibly at the handsome young man standing not far away .
Isnt this kid only Foundation Establishment stage? Why... why can a single hit make the martial artists at the top of the Meridians stage unable to fight back?!
Feng Yunhaisplexion fluctuated, and he suddenly took out a yellow talisman from his arms .
This was the Thunderbolt Talisman given by his elder in the family . The full blow of the talisman could even make the martial artists at the peak of the Gold Core stage unbearable .
Feng Yunhai gritted his teeth and spit his blood on the talisman, then he suddenly activated the talisman and rushed toward Hexi .
Xi Yue, this slut, make our Feng Family lose face . Now he dares to show off in front of us and spoil our important matter .
I must let this bitch die without a trace in this Breaking Spirit Mountain!
Seeing Hexis figure already appeared in front of him, but she still didnt realize it .
There was a smirk in Feng Yunhais eyes, and the talisman in his hand was about to burst open . You scum, die now...
Feng Yunhais arrogant shout came to an abrupt end .
He couldnt believe seeing a little gray-ck dragon appearing in front of his eyes .
The little dragon opened his mouth to him, exposing his white and sharp teeth and grinning with ill intention .
Then, his talisman was swallowed by the little dragon .
It was... swallowed in one bite .
The little dragon made a burp and spat out a ck smoke, then it murmured at Hexi, Boss, this talisman is not tasty at all . The cinnabar used for painting talisman is not pure, but this spiritual power is quite rich, but it is still enough for a snack, hehe...
This little magic dragon was of course transfigured by the Little Golden Dragon into the image of the doll T-Rex .
After he was injured, he swallowed a lot of monster essence pills beforepletely recovered . Monster essence pill contained magical beast cultivation and essence . After swallowing more monster essence pills, Little Golden Dragon slowly acquired some basic skills of the other magical beasts .
This taste and ability to devour talisman was one of the new skills learned by Little Golden Dragon .
Feng Yunhai widened his mouth as he looked at the little dragon in front of him, then he looked at Hexi again with a horrified face .
Hexi sneered, lifted her feet, and trampled on Feng Yunhais fat belly fiercely .
Feng Yunhai let out a horrible scream like a pig being ughtered . He flew out like a kite with broken line and fell on the ground .
The blood in his mouth continued to flow, and his dantian was having a burning pain . Feng Yunhai stared at Hexi fiercely . His eyes filled with horror and resentment .
Xia Yichen and others were originally suppressed by the Feng Familys disciples, but Hexis one move reversed the situation all of sudden .
One of the two Gold Core stages of the Feng Family was crippled; one was injured . The injured one is now being suppressed heavily by Ouyang Haoxuan .
In addition, those experts at the peak of the Meridians stage were also crippled by Hexi .
The leader, Feng Yunhai, was even kicked out by Hexi and rolled on the ground like a turtle .
Xia Yichen was particrly happy to see Feng Yunhai suffered a hit . Heughed out loud, The Feng Familys disciples only have this little strength . They want to besiege a Foundation Establishment stage kid, but they were beaten up by him utterly!
Chapter 587
Chapter 587
Look, there is nothing to be afraid of the martial artists of the Feng Family! We now will get our revenge . Beat these scums to their death!
Okay! Beat them up!
The disciples of Qixing Pceughed loudly, and their momentum suddenly increased . Even in the face of people who were higher than themselves, they showed no fear at all .
On the contrary, the Feng Familys disciples felt scared when they saw Hexis fierce and powerful vibe and Ouyang Haoxuans ruthlessness . Even their movement was slowed down
In the blink of an eye, the situation reversed .
And all this was just because of the two moves of the Foundation Establishment stage young man .
Soon, the Feng Familys people were all tied up by the disciples of Qixing Pce .
Xia Yichen ransacked the storage bags and storage rings of the Feng Familys disciples . They even removed their clothes, leaving them only a pair of underwear .
Xia Yichenughed as he watched the embarrassed and furious look when their clothes were stripped off .
Feng Yunhai, didnt you just say that you want me to crawl through your crotch before you let me go? Now, how do you want me to let you go?
Feng Yunhai looked more embarrassed than ever . His clothes had been stripped off, leaving only a pair of tattered pants . Even half of his butt was exposed .
His belly was huge . It was full of fat meat . After peeling off his clothes, the fat was piled up, looking white and ugly .
Especially his hair that was scarce, his hair that was entangled with the weeds was torn a lot because Hexis made him roll several times on the ground . Now that the middle of his head looked bad which made him look extremely ugly .
Feng Yunhai was tied up with natural silk . He was so angry that his body fat was trembling . He yelled at Xia Yichen furiously, Xia Yichen, stop the bullying now! Do you really think our Feng Family is easy to bully?
You should let me go now if you are sensible, otherwise I wont let you guys go when I go back to the Feng Family!
Aiya, we are so scared! Another fellow apprentice sneered beside Xia Yichen . Feng Yunhai, dont forget that our Qixing Pce is also one of the four major sect . Do you really think we are afraid of your Feng Family?
Xia Yichen crossed him arms in front of his chest and looked down at Feng Yunhai, If you want me to let you go, you can . As long as you Feng Yunhai obediently crawls through my crotch, I will let you all go . Otherwise, hehe...
Dont you think about it !! Feng Yunhai was furious . Who the hell are you? You want me, Feng Yunhai to crawl your crotch? Are you worthC
PaC
Before Feng Yunhai finished his words, Xia Yichen threw a p on his face and smirked, You can choose not to crawl . I cant kill you because of the rules of Big Hunting Match . But, I dont mind beating you all up badly .
Feng Yunhais face quickly swelled .
He wanted to scold again, but another p containing spiritual power hit him again .
Everyone of the Qixing Pceughed and beat up Feng Familys disciple .
For a time, there were wailing sounds on the mountainside .
Feng Yunhai finally couldnt stand the humiliation and pain, he pleaded with tears and blood on his face, Dont ... dont hit anymore, Ill crawl... Ill crawl...
Xia Yichen looked at Feng Yunhai who trembled as he crawled through his crotch, and was so proud that the grievance in his chest was clear .
Chapter 588
Chapter 588
He turned his head and saw Hexi standing indifferently . He coughed and walked over as he said, Uh, thank... thank you!
Hexi nced at him and said indifferently, Feng Family and I already have resentment . I didnt mean to help you . Thank for what?
YouC! Xia Yichen thanked him kindly, but in exchange for Hexis lukewarm reply . He was instantly out of breath .
But looking at the beautiful face of the young boy like ice sculptures, he couldnt say anything terrible .
After all, if it wasnt for this man, he would be humiliated by Feng Yunhai today . How could he vent his anger?
Before Xia Yichen spoke, Nn Ziyun, who was also following him, suddenly burst into anger, Young Master Xi, what do you mean? Second fellow apprentice thanked you kindly . You can dont appreciate it, but why are you so arrogant?
Dont you know that the people who cultivate immortality should uphold justice? You just now wanted to see us die . Dont you think you are too cold and selfish?
Hexi sneered, watching Nn Ziyun with a cold and sharp gaze .
Her cheap brother was really interesting . Each time he made a young and naive look, but the words he spoke imply provocation and irony . He... really got the best of Nn Zhengze!
Nn Ziyuns words were full of indignation . He initially thought he would get Xia Yichens understanding .
Who knew that Xia Yichen red at him and said coldly, Who asks you to talk now? Go to the side . Dont disturb me to talk to Xi Yue .
Nn Ziyuns expression suddenly froze . His hands on his sides suddenly clenched into fists . His gaze revealed a grim light .
Xia Yichen ignored Nn Ziyun . He just stared at Hexi for a long while, then he suddenly took out the items he ransacked and passed over, Here you go!
Hexi raised an eyebrow and looked at him in confusion .
Xia Yichen uneasily opened his eyebrows, and he tried to maintain a cold tone, Feng Yunhai was defeated by you . This is the monster essence pill and magic weapons I found from him . I give them all to you .
He also added, The other peoples storage bags are taken by my fellow apprentices, so I will not return them to you . I have given what I searched from them to you . I ... I dont want to take advantage of you!
Hexi looked at the young mans proud and shy face, and she felt a little funny .
Xia Yichen treats me as a love rival, but he could still think of not taking advantage of me . It seems that this guys heart is not bad .
Xia Yichen saw that Hexi had been silenced all the time . Her pair of nted eyes obviously looked so beautiful, but her expression was arrogant and irritating .
He stuffed the storage bag into Hexis hand, and said coldly, There is no rule that prohibits killing outside Breaking Spirit Mountain . You should be careful of Feng Familys revenge at that time . Dont say that I drag you downter .
Having said that, regardless of Hexis reaction, he quickly greeted the disciples of the Qixing Pce and left the ce .
Until Xia Yichen and others went far away, Hexi looked at Feng Yunhai .
Feng Yunhai took back his gloomy gaze from Xia Yichen and others at this time, he stared directly at Ouyang Haoxuan instead .
There was a vicious sneer in the corner of his mouth .
There was not much time left until the end of the Big Hunting Match . When he got out, as long as he told the young master and White Protector about the whereabouts of Ouyang Haoxuan, he believed that it could also be credited to him .
Hexis eyes revealed a coldness . She waved her wrists suddenly, and a nearly colorless and tasteless light smoke wrapped Feng Yunhai and others .
Chapter 589
Chapter 589
These light fumes quickly invaded the mouth and nose of Feng Yunhai and others, especially their wounds, then it disappeared without a trace .
When Feng Yunhai saw Hexi looking at him, she was instantly frightened by her cold eyes and shivered, You... you dont even think of doing anything to me! If I die, you will also be disqualified from thepetition, and you will even be hunted down by the four major sects .
Xi Yue, you... dont do stupid things!
Hexi smiled slowly . Her voice was clear and soft, I dont need to do stupid things . Hao Xuan, lets go .
After speaking, without waiting for Feng Yunhai to react to what she said, she and Ouyang Haoxuan quickly left .
Feng Yunhai looked at a little surprise, then he sneered again: What Xi Yue, what Ouyang Family? When I leave the main peak of Breaking Spirit Mountain, I will never let them go!!!
===
In the dense grassy hills, the breeze blew through the weeds . There were figures fighting behind the weeds .
Feng Lianying pressed her head in pain, finally waking up from the raging lust fire .
Her memory slowly recovered in her head . Feng Lianyings pretty face twisted . Her hands clenched tightly . After a click sound, her well-maintained nail was suddenly broken by her .
She remembered Xi Yue who was almost humiliated and tortured .
Then she remembered Nangong Yu who descended from the sky and rescued Xi Yue .
She remembered Nangong Yus ruthlessness toward her .
The Love Devouring Voodoo given by the master was intended to use on Xi Yue initially, but it was actually used on Feng Lianying herself .
Then, her consciousness became blurred, leaving only a passionate desire for men .
In these days, she couldnt remember anything . She just kept moaning constantly, holding onto men and moving up and down endlessly .
If one couldnt satisfy her, then two; if two couldnt satisfy, then three or four . Even if she lost her voice, she couldnt feel anything . Her body and heart were dominated by lust .
Feng Lianying stood up staggeringly and put on some clothes .
When she looked down and saw the bodies of the ugly men around her, she felt that her stomach was churning . She kept retching, and her face was so ugly that it looked scary .
Beauty girl ~~ Ice Lotus Fairy, letse again ~~ hehehe ~~
The ugly man who had just had fun with her kept licking her white jade feet . His tongue was licking on her calf .
As soon as Feng Lianying bowed his head, he met the mans face full of pimples . Especially the raised saa on his forehead, it was more disgusting and ugly than magical beast .
Feng Lianying only felt reluctance in her heart for a while . She raised her sword and cut off the mans head ruthlessly .
She inhaled and exhaled deeply, then she did it again . Her face was twisting ferociously; her eyes were full of hatred and humiliation .
I am the Feng Familys miss; the lofty Ice Lotus Fairy; I was actually tarnished by these ugly men!
Such a disgusting and dirty man, I even felt disgusted when he stood in front of me! How could he touch me? How?!!
Nangong Yu, how can you be so cruel and vicious . You gave my pure body to these ugly and dirty men!
No, its not Nangong Yus fault! All these should be med on Xi Yue!
It must be Xi Yue, this bitch who instigated Brother Yu to treat me like this!
Xi Yue ... Xi Yue! Holding the flying sword tightly, she spoke with a hoarse voice as if the voice would be lost at any moment, and the voice was filled with destructive hatred, I, Feng Lianying swears that I will tear your body into pieces; I must let you fall into disrepute . After you die, your soul will not reincarnate again!! Xi Yue, just you wait!!!
Chapter 590
Chapter 590
Feng Lianying turned around and walked out, suddenly sticking a warm body behind her .
Nie Jinchens soft voice sounded in her ear, Lian Ying, we now have skin rtives, and I will propose to Feng Family when I return .
Feng Lianying turned his head sharply, his eyes were waiting fiercely for him, Nie Jinchen, are you still alive ?!
When she woke up, she looked around and found that there were corpses everywhere, and several of them were disciples of Liu Li Sect .
She thought that except her and those ugly men, everyone else had been killed by Nangong Yu .
Nie Jinchen looked at her affectionately, but her eyes were bottomless . Sister Lianying, have you forgotten? The first person to have sex with you is me . You hugged me passionately at that time . You even tore me and your clothes .
Sister Lian Ying, you know that I always like you . Even if you have a rtionship with these men, I will not despise you . When I go back to report to the Head and Feng Familys master, I will marry you .
Marry me? Feng Lianying suddenly changed her face and screamed, Nie Jinchen, what do you think you are? Are you worthy of marrying me? You are just a dog beside me . You want me to marry you? Stop dreaming!
I tell you, forget what happened today if you are sensible . Otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless! You dont forget that Im the young master of Liu Li Sect!
Nie Jinchens pupils shrank suddenly as he heard that . His face looked grim .
He held a piece of talisman in his hand . He gripped the talisman tighter . Even his fingernails carved into his palm .
However, in the end, he just smiled coldly and lowered his head without talking .
Feng Lianying thought he was suppressed by her, and she was relieved in her heart . She said coldly, If you can listen to me, you will still be the disciple leader of the Liu Li Sect . After I be the head of Liu Li Sect, you will be indispensable . Remember, dont tell anyone what happened today, otherwise... I will never let you go!
After Feng Lianying finished speaking, she didnt bother Nie Jinchen anymore . She began to carefully groom her appearance .
She had full confidence in her charm . Nie Jinchen was fascinated by her . As long as it was her order, Nie Jinchen would listen .
Whats more, there were Feng Family and Liu Li Sect behind her . How would Nie Jinchen offend her?
Hehe, as long as Nie Jinchen doesnt say, and these disgusting men are also dead . Wait until I kill Xi Yue, then nobody in this world will know what happened in these days .
As for Nangong Yu, in Feng Lianyings mind, Nangong Yu was her destined husband . When she married to him and became Nangong Yus well-known wife . Would Nangong Yu publicize his wifes scandal?
Feng Lianying nned well in her mind, so she didnt pay attention to Nie Jinchens eyes at all .
Nie Jinchen looked at her coldly behind her . A wicked and sly smile was evoked at the corner of her mouth .
You dare to say that Im a dog? You said that Im not worthy of marrying you? Hehe, Feng Lianying, why dont you look at what you are now?
You are just a shameless bitch who had sex with eight men . You even have the face to despise abandon me!?
If it werent for the identity of the Feng Familys miss and the position of Liu Li Sects master, I would have torn this woman to pieces .
But Feng Lianying, you dont know yet right! Your good days are over!
Chapter 591
Chapter 591
Big Hunting Match, whichsted a whole month, was finally over .
When Hexi came out of the transportation array of the Breaking Spirit Mountain while holding an inscribed teleportation jade slip . She saw the crowds in front of her .
Most of them were shabby; they looked withered and dejected .
But there were also people who looked proud of himself . Their eyebrows were full ofcent smiles . Obviously, they had achieved good results in this Big Hunting Match .
Hexi nced through the crowd, then she quickly met Feng Lianyings cold, ghostly eyes .
Hexis gaze examined her up and down, then she nced at Nie Jinchen beside her, revealing an inexplicable smile .
Its really a pity for the Ice Lotus Fairy . Having sex with eight men for a few days and nights, she can still appear here beautifully .
Should I say that she is talented, or her desire is strong?
When Feng Lianying saw Hexis smile, she was so hateful that she almost crushed her silver teeth .
If this was not the closing ceremony of the Big Hunting Match, she would have rushed over and torn Hexi who had framed her into pieces .
Hexis deep voice suddenly came from Ouyang Haoxuan, Xi Yue, dont entangle with such a shameless woman, lest you dirty your eyes .
Hexi looked up and saw Ouyang Haoxuan looking at Feng Lianying with contempt and disgust .
Seeing Hexis confusion, Ouyang Haoxuan exined something inexplicably, When I received your call for help, I rushed to the junction of the rank five magical beast area and the rank four magical beast area, and then saw the woman and several men... I didnt expect the Ice Lotus Fairy who looks holy on the surface is actually so disgusting .
Xi Yue, you better stay away from them in the future .
Hexi almostughed out loud after hearing this .
She didnt expect that Ouyang Haoxuan also bumped into Feng Lianyings great scene . It was really a pity for Ouyang Haoxuan . Especially the appearance of Mr . Liaos disciples... that was so beautiful that he didnt dare to look!
Just looking at Feng Lianying, Im afraid that she thought no one knows her scandal right?
Hehe, she thought that if Nie Jinchen doesnt say, and she doesnt say it, no one will really know?
As Hexi was thinking, an anxious voice sudden;y came from Shen Qingchuo, Young Master Xi, are you okay? I ... I received your talisman, but my area is the eastern part of the rank four magical beast area . I have been urging my fellow apprentices to hurry, but there were so many magical beasts on the road, so I couldnt get through...
As soon as Hexi turned her head, she met the little girls worried and guilty eyes . Her little apple-like face turned red, and her white forehead even exuded a thinyer of sweat .
Hexis eyebrows quickly became soft, and her tone turned soft as she spoke to Shen Qingchuo . Dont you worry, Miss Shen . Am I not fine now?
When Shen Qingchuo heard the words, her eyes became red . Her little hands were holding onto Hexis sleeve, and her voice was slightly choking, Sorry, Young Master Xi, I promised to help you ... but I couldnt fulfill my promise . Grandpa taught me not to promise anything that I cant fulfill . I... I m really useless...
Hexi smiled gently, Who said you didnt help me?
As Hexo spoke, she took out the contact talisman and stuffed it into Shen Qingchuos hands . She said slowly, In fact, I was identally teleported to the rank five magical beast area, so I asked you and Young Master Ouyang for help .
Although you couldnte on time, the talisman you gave me showed me where you are, and it gave me a way to the rank four magical beast area .
Chapter 592
Chapter 592
Hexi softlyforted, This way I could wait for Ouyangs help . Didnt you help me a lot by that?
Shen Qingchuos eyes were beaming when she heard that . She lowered her voice, Young Master Xi, are you telling the truth?
Hexi nodded .
Shen Qingchuo was immediately delighted . Her little face seemed to be able to emit dazzling light .
Xia Yichen, who came from the side, wanted to talk to Hexi, but when he saw the scene, he snorted in anger and left arrogantly .
Nn Ziyun whispered beside him, Apart from Xi Yues handsome look, how can hepare to you . I really dont know what the girl of the Shen Family thinks . She is actually fond of him .
Do you not know what Xi Yue is capable of except for his handsome face? Why did you ask him for help if he was so incapable? Xia Yichen red at him, then gritted his teeth . I dont need you tofort me . I know that I cantpare myself to Xi Yue, so its normal for Chuo Er to be fond of him .
His face was full of unwillingness, but his eyes looked calm . Xia Yichen clenched his fists and said, When I return to Qixing Pce, I train with my grandfather properly! One day, I will defeat that Xi Yue and let my Chuo Er take a different look at me!
Hexi nced at Xia Yichens leaving figure, and she could hear everything the two guys said .
Then, there was a smile on her face .
Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly said in a deep voice, Xi Yue, its that Feng Yunhai .
Hexi was astounded . When she looked up, she saw Feng Yunhai, who had bald hair, limped toward Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen, and several disciples of the Feng Family .
As he walked, his gaze nced viciously at Hexi and Ouyang Haoxuan . There was a sinister smile on his face .
Ouyang Haoxuan frowned . It seems he is going to report to the elders of the Feng Family .
Hexis expression was not flustered, and she smiled leisurely: Rx, he cant report it .
Feng Yunhai had now stood in front of Feng Lianying and others . He couldnt wait for the closing of Big Hunting Match and the end of the awards . Since he couldnt notify Young Master Feng Yunjing for the time being, it would still be the same to tell Feng Lianying and the others .
As Feng Yunhai thought of this, a venomous smile appeared on his swollen face . He said, Miss, senior fellow disciple, young master . When I entered Breaking Spirit Mountain to participate in thepetition, I was asked to find the whereabouts of a person . Now I have found him . The young master told me to make sure that he should be caught alive .
Feng Lianying wondered, Who is this?
That person is ... Before Feng Yunhais words were finished, his voice stopped abruptly .
His eyes widened, and blood gushed from his mouth . The blood was red at first, but it turned into a dark purple colour .
Feng Yunhai fell to the ground with a loud bang . His body twitched a few times, then he turned into a dead body .
At the same time, there were also several martial artists who went into the Breaking Spirit Mountain with Feng Yunhai . It even included a Gold Core stage martial artist .
Everyones death was extremely weird . They were spitting blood, then the blood turned purple .
The closing ceremony of the Big Hunting Match was immediately chaotic .
The prepared doctor hurriedly rushed over to check the dead men, but no one could find out the cause of the death .
Feng Lianyings face was extremely ugly .
On this trip to Breaking Spirit Mountain, their Feng Family lost all their faces and they lost so many Gold Core stage martial artists when dealing with Xi Yue .
Today, the martial artists who followed Feng Yunhai to the Breaking Spirit Mountain were dead .
Chapter 593
Chapter 593
Who the hell is it? Who is so bold to kill the Feng Familys people under the daylight!!!
The doctor who came to check up faced the fierce expression of the Feng Family people and they were terrified that they trembled, but he still said, My medical skills are not good . I really cant find out how these people were poisoned and when they were poisoned . Miss Feng, please be mercy!
Ouyang Haoxuan not far away was startled by the scene .
Then he stared nkly at Hexi, lowering his voice, Did you do this?
Hexis mouth curved slightly, and he slowly replied with a very low voice, Ouyang Haoxuan, I guess those mysterious people who wanted to catch you may be sent by the Feng Family .
Ouyang Haoxuan froze, wondering, Feng Family? What did the Feng Family want from me?
I dont know why they want to catch you? Hexi smiled slowly . I gave Feng Yunhai Name Spirit Powder . As soon as Feng Yunhai and the others left Breaking Spirit Mountain, the Name Spirit Powder will be triggered .
During the onset of the Name Spirit Powder, as long as they mentioned my name, they would suddenly find themselves unable to speak . It took at least a month to recover . However, if they mentioned your name, Name Spirit Powder will be activatedpletely . No matter who says your name, the Name Spirit Powder will kill all of them at the same time .
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes widened in shock . He said with disbelief, There... there is such a poison in this world?
Xi Yue, how powerful is your healing and poisoning technique?
Hexi said indifferently, This is like the curse by the immortal . It will set some rules and restrictions . Once someone vites the curse, he or she will be punished . Name Spirit Powder is mixed with simr spiritual power . Together with the poison that can lurk the human body, this effect can naturally be achieved .
Speaking of which, Hexi nced at Ouyang Haoxuan and said slowly, Shouldnt you pay attention to the death of Feng Yunhai and the others?
As she spoke, there was a cold and cruel smile on her mouth, I obviously should be the most hated person of the Feng Family . However, in Breaking Spirit Mountain, after Feng Yunhai found out your identity, he didnt even bother about Xia Yichen and me . He just wanted to catch you alive . Moreover, the first sentence he spoke to Feng Lianying is even about you... Ouyang Haoxuan, dont you find it interesting?
Ouyang Haoxuan was shocked, then his eyes shed with a gloomy expression .
After a long silence, he whispered slowly:, Xi Yue, I understand what you mean . I will be careful of the Feng Family . Thank you!
Hexi smiled and stopped talking .
By this time, Feng Lianying had been angrily inquiring about Feng Yunhais murderer .
However, everyone saw Feng Yunhai came out of the teleportation array safely, who would admit it?
Many martial artists were already full of doubt and contempt for the Feng Family .
Look at the Feng Family who sent so many Gold Core stage martial artists this time . Now that only a few people came out now . They did not expect that the strength of the Feng Family was so weak now .
Hmmm, it seems that this time if they were lucky enough to be selected by the major sects, they definitely shouldnt choose the Feng Family .
Feng Lianyings heart was full of resentment and hopelessness . The criticizing gaze of those martial artists even made her ashamed .
At this time, Feng Yunjing even disappeared . No one had the might to control this situation .
If I know who is the one who harmed the Feng Familys people, I will...
Chapter 594
Chapter 594
Young Master Xi, I remember you were thest one with Brother Feng Yunhai at Breaking Spirit Mountain right?
Suddenly a teenagers clear voice broke the depressive atmosphere .
The speaker was Nn Ziyun .
When Feng Lianying and others heard the words, they looked at Hexi at once . Their gaze was like ice swords, wanting to tear her into pieces .
Before Feng Lianying managed to speak, another middle-aged man at the peak of the Gold Core stage had already screamed, Xi Yue, its you again! Do you really think you can simply provoke our Feng Family? You keep challenging the majestic of the Feng Family!
Hexi still looked no fear . There was still a calm smile on her face . She crossed her arms and said, You can eat anything you like, but you cant talk nonsense . You said that Feng Yunhai was killed by me, is there any evidence?
Since you were the one whost saw Yunhai, if it wasnt you, who would it be?!
Hexi smirked: He said that I was the one who saw Feng Yunhaist, then I was thest? If he asks you to die, would you listen? Not to mention, I saw Feng Yunhai three days ago . Can you poison someone three days ago and let him die when he just meets you?
The middle-aged man of the Feng Family was so speechless for a long time by Hexis words .
When Feng Lianying saw Hexi, she couldnt wait to rip her off the bones, no matter whether she killed them or not, Xi Yue, you bitch, who would oppose our Feng Family except you . Stop quibbling . Today you better let us arrest you without resisting, otherwise you wont be able to get out of this Breaking Spirit Mountain!
Hexi nced at Nn Ziyun and spoke ambiguously, Oh? No one except me would oppose the Feng Family? Why do I recall that someone asked me for help when Im in a conflict with Feng Yunhai?
Nn Ziyun, you said I was thest person to meet Feng Yunhai, but I remember you left long ago . How do you know what happened to Feng Yunhai after you left? Could it be that you still held grudges on Feng Yunhai because he beat you up, so you came backter and secretly poisoned him right?
With that said, a creepy smile appeared on Hexis face, After all, we all know that you Nn Ziyun is the son of Nn Zhengze, the first doctor of Jinyao Kingdom . If you want to poison someone, and someone who was being tied and defenseless, isnt that a piece of cake?
You... you nonsense! Nn Ziyun panicked and screamed immediately . I have been with my fellow apprentice rothers since I left . I didnt go back to kill Feng Yunhai at all . Senior apprentice, please help me testify!
Nn Ziyun anxiously went to see Xia Yichen and other disciples in Qixing Pce .
But these people looked at him with disgust and contempt, and they didnt mean to help him at all .
Nn Ziyun suddenly panicked, watching the aggressive gaze of the Feng Family . His hands and feet were trembling, I ... No, I didnt kill them... Xi Yue, you dont put the me on me...
At this moment, Xia Yichen finally stood up and said coldly, Three days ago in the rank four magical beast area, we did have a conflict with Feng Yunhai . The reason was that Feng Yunhai wanted to rob our monster essence pills .
Xi Yue was just passing by and he helped us because he couldnt ustom to Feng Yunhais bad behavior . In the end, Feng Yunhai was defeated . He was being tied up and beaten up by us .
Xia Yichen took a few steps forward . He looked just like a ten-year-old young man, but his face was handsome and delicate . There was a dignified vibe which made his words convincing .
Chapter 595
Chapter 595
If every one of the Feng Family, you can go to the rank four magical beast area of the ??Breaking Spirit Mountain to see the traces left . They wanted tomit a robber act relying on numbers . I think you guys can see it clearly .
Whats more, what is that Feng Yunhai? In the Breaking Spirit Mountain, he was beaten up badly by us until he cried for his parents . Do we need to kill such a coward? Feng Yunhai took out a st talisman and wanted to kill Xi Yue, but Xi Yues spiritual pet swallowed the talisman . He was so scared that he fell onto the ground . This kind of garbage, is he worthy of us killing him?
Xia Yichens sneer nce nced at the few people who looked embarrassed in Feng Family . He raised his hand as he said, Hmph, you Feng Family are narrow-minded, and you did such a injustice act . Dont measure the other using your viins mind, thinking that the others would collude with you!
When Xia Yichen said this, the disciples of Qixing Pce cheered .
Second fellow disciple said well!
We Qixing Pce are participating in this hunt with our own strength . We never did those filthy act .
Maybe that Feng Yunhai was just doing bad things too much, so he got his retribution . Dont put the me on Young Master Xi!
Feng Family really thought that our Qixing Pce was afraid of you? If you want to fight, lets fight!
Xia Yichens words made Shen Qingchuo took a good look at him, then he said furiously at the the people of Feng Family, You fail to frame Young Master Xist time, but this time you want to repeat the trick . You are so shameless!
Qingxia Sects other Gold Core stage disciple also sneered, Feng Family is simply bullying others . If Qixing Pce confronts with Feng Family, its better to count me Zhang Danchen of the Qingxia Sect in .
Also count me in!
Count me in!!
In the hall for a while, the people in Feng Family seemed to be the target of criticism .
Their faces were ugly, but in the face of the questions from Qingxia Sect and Qixing Pce, they couldnt argue with them for a while .
Feng Yunhais death could naturally just let it be .
Feng Lianying was so enraged that her face also twisted as she watched Xi Yue escaped once again when she was about to catch her .
At this moment, on the master seat of the main hall, the elders of several majors who came inte sat in their respective positions .
When these elders of the Nascent Soul stage appeared, the original noisy hall was suddenly quiet .
Everyone knew that this time the Big Hunting Match was finallying to fruition .
However, the people of Feng Family looked awkward, and their faces looked even more ugly . Their Feng Family, the Nascent Soul stage elder Feng Yunjing, did not appear .
There were already martial artists sneering as they were discussing, Maybe Master Feng feels ashamed that he doesnt dare toe out .
Even if its me, I dont have a face to show up too . Making such an embarrassed thing in the match, and most of the elite who sent into the Breaking Spirit Mountain didnt make it out alive . Feng Familys loss this time is too serious .
These people were talking secretly .
One of the casual martial artists next to him seemed to have received an inexplicable message from a friend .
He was surprised when he saw the message, but he still couldnt help but take out the inscribed jade slip of the ckmarket and inject his spiritual power .
When he found the sales video recorded by recording talisman from the ckmarket ording to the guidance of a friend, his eyes suddenly straightened . Hepletely forgot where he was, and made a huge exmation, My GodC! !!!
The martial artists in the hall were listening to the teachings of Elder Xixing Pce .
Although there were martial artists whispering below, surely no one would shout out loud .
Chapter 596
Chapter 596
So when the voice of this martial artist came out, he suddenly attracted the attention of the whole hall .
The Elder Xia who was speaking looked ugly, and the disciple beside him immediately reprimanded, Whats so noisy? Do you not understand the rules!
The martial artist who screamed also had astonishment on his face, but his expression was mostly feeling weird .
From time to time, he nced at Feng Lianying, not far away, with a colorful expression on his face .
When Elder Xias disciple saw that he was not talking, his face immediately turned dark . He walked down and shouted, What did you just watch? Hand it out!
This man dared to be so disrespectful to their Qixing Pce . He must not be spared .
The martial artist shuddered, and then held back his fear and surprise as he handed out the item .
As he handed it in, he whispered: I... I really dont know... I just received a message from a friend saying that there are good things on the ckmarket, and I must watch... I... I really dont know it will be this ... I didnt intend to interfere with Elder Xias speech . Please forgive me, senior!
Elder Xias disciple frowned and took over the inscribed jade slip in his hand .
This inscribed jade slip looked unique, but most of the people in the Miluo Continent should know it .
This was the inscribed jade slip that allowed martial artists to enter the ckmarket virtual space . It was also the identity of martial artists .
The purchase and operation of the same inscribed jade slip could only bepleted by a single martial artist, but if someone wanted to watch the purchased item, it could be share it with others . It could even project the video and y it directly .
That Elder Xias disciple belonged to the elite of the martial arts, but things like ckmarket were generally only visited by some lone martial artists or the sect disciple of the lower rank .
So after getting the inscribed jade slip, he injected his spiritual power before trying to understand the operating principle at all .
The inscribed jade slip was instantly activated when spiritual power was injected .
Immediately afterward, a huge screen was projected in the center of the hall .
Two intertwined figures soon appeared on the screen . They rolled in the grass without any clothes on them .
The womans hair was loose . Her hands and feet were tightly wrapped around the man, and she was hugging his neck with an unbearable longing .
And the man was pping the woman while posing the woman in various promiscuous and slutty poses .
The most incredible thing was that besides the pair of entangled woman and man, there were still a few ugly men whose clothes were untie clinging, biting and rubbing the woman constantly .
But instead of feeling ashamed, the woman showed a very excited and enthusiastic expression . She even asionally hugged the mens ugly heads and pressed them in her chest .
Everyone knew these ugly men .
But this man and woman, everyone recognized them as soon as possible .
Feng Lianying, the Miss of Feng Family and the young master of Liu Li Sect .
Nie Jinchen, Liu Li Sects senior fellow apprentice .
These two, who were neatly dressed and looked morous on the surface, actually did such dirty act in Breaking Spirit Mountain .
In particr, Feng Lianying, who usually looked pure and holy and couldnt tolerate others humiliation and trample, was actually so hot and lustful in private .
Many male martial artists were even excited to see this scene .
There was a weird silence in the hall . Even needle drops could be heard .
Elder Xias disciples hand was loose, and the inscribed jade slip fell to the ground . The image in the hall disappeared without a trace .
That disciple looked at the crowd, at Master, and at the Feng Familys people whose face was stagnant, and he stuttered, I dont know... I really dont know ...
Chapter 597
Chapter 597
He really didnt know that after the inscribed jade slip was activated, it would y such a shameful harem scene!
Ahh!
Feng Lianying suddenly woke up and uttered a scream that sounded like it was going to tear her throat .
Then blood dripped from the corner of her mouth .
The pair of resentful hatreds, staring at Hexi like a banshee . She kept mumbling, Slut, its you... It must be you who frame me... ! Slut, I wont let you go !!!
Her voice suddenly increased, then it seemed to be stuck in his throat . Feng Lianyings eyes turned white, and she fainted on the ground as she could no longer bear it .
The face of the Feng Family could no longer be described with ugliness .
Coupled with the absence of Feng Yunjing, they were flustered . They only felt that everyone looked at them as if they wereughing at and mocking them .
The Miss of the dignified Feng Family turned out to be having wild sex in Big Hunting Match .
Nevermind if she was having wild sex, but it was not with a man, but seven or eight men .
How could such a shameless act not beughed at?
However, when did their Feng Family ever suffer such humiliation? How could the Feng Family apprentices endure such ridicule?
The middle-aged man who had the highest cultivation suddenly raised his hand and pped Nie Jinchen ruthlessly . He said harshly, Why are you guys still standing there? Quickly carry him and leave! Do you still want to stay here to embarrass yourself??
Yes . Nie Jinchen covered his face and lowered his eyes, making people unable to see his expression .
The middle-aged man resentfully said, Wait until I settle the score with you! Look at the good things you have done . Lets see how you exin to your master when we are back!
After speaking, he swung his sleeve angrily and left without bothering Nie Jinchen .
When the other disciples of the Feng Family saw the Masters Senior left, how could they have the face to stay after feeling the ridiculed eyes of everyone? They carried Feng Lianying and left dejectedly .
After the Feng Family had left, a loud burst ofughter broke out in the hall .
This time the Feng Family really made a huge loss in the Big Hunting Match! They were so shameful, hahaha!
On the stage, Elder Xia gripped his fist and put it near his lips, then he made a cough . He held back his smile and said, Everyone please be quiet . Dont worry about the insignificant things . Now we start to count the results of Big Hunting Match .
After hearing the words of Elder Xia, the martial artists in the hall stopped the noise and looked up at the stage with anticipation .
Over the past month, they had lived in the wild and wrestled with magical beasts just to get good results .
Today was the time to reveal their results .
One by one, the martial artists handed in their monster essence pills in the storage utensils . Some were a dozen and some were hundreds .
The disciples of the four major sects responsible for reviewing the achievements of these martial artists projected them on the inscribed jade slip so that everyone could see them .
Shui Yue Sect, Ji Xinghuo, Meridians stage, turned in 87 pieces of rank four magical beast monster essence pills .
Qingxia Sect, Shi Feiyu, Gold Core stage, turned in 35 pieces of rank five magical beast monster essence pill .
Qixing Pce, Xia Yichen, Meridians stage, turned in 122 pieces of rank four magical beast monster essence pill .
..................
As the achievements of the martial artists were projected, the whole hall was in turmoil .
Among the Meridians stage martial artists who have turned in the monster essence pill today, the monster essence pill obtained by Xia Yichen was far ahead .
This made the people at Qixing Pce extremely happy . Even Elder Xia, who had always been serious, could not help but caressing his beard, showing a smile of relief .
Chapter 598
Chapter 598
Suddenly, a young man in Shui Yue Sect costume snorted coldly, strode forward, and threw the storage in his hand on the table .
He sneered, He just collected some rank four magical beast monster essence pills, and he thought he is so pro . Qixing Pce is just so so .
The people at Qixing Pce suddenly felt ugly when they heard the words, and Xia Yichen couldnt hold back as he said furiously . Han Feiyu, what do you mean by that? Can you collect more monster essence pill than me?
Shui Yue Sect disciple, who was called Han Feiyu, gave a scornful smile . He injected spiritual power into the storage ring and dozens of monster essence pills appeared in front of everyone .
In fact, ording to the number, these dozens of monster essence pills certainly wouldnt exceed Xia Yichens one hundred plus monster essence pills .
However, when everyone saw that one of the monster essence pills, some of them were exuding a thick monster beasts power . They couldnt help but exim, Rank five magical beast monster essence pill!
Although this Han Feiyu was the grandson of Elder Han of Shui Yue Sect, he still had some reputations . However, he was only at the Meridians stage after all .
A Merialians stage martial artist actually entered the rank five magical beast area and captured eight monster essence pill of the rank five magical beast .
If he did it himself, it would be amazing...
Hearing the praises of everyone around, Han Feiyu raised his chin high, looked down at Xia Yichen and sneered, Xia Yichen, do you know the difference between the strength of rank four magical beast and rank five magical beast? I have eight rank five magical beasts monster essence pills here . Even your one hundred rank four magical beasts monster essence pills cantpete with it... Hehe, Qixing Pce, they are just some insignificant sect!
Xia Yichens face was gloomy, but he couldnt say a word .
No matter what method Han Feiyu used to get the rank five magical beasts monster essence pills, he lostpletely in Big Hunting Match .
In particr, he lost the face of Qixing Pce .
Elder Xias face also looked gloomy and ugly . On the contrary, Elder Han of Shui Yue Sect smiled . He shook his head casually, This brat is still young and vigorous . He just likes to bepetitive . Elder Xia, please dont feel offended!
In fact, your sects Yichen is pretty good . He can hunt more than one hundred rank four magical beasts monster essence pills . He was just a bit timid; he didnt dare go to the rank five magical beast area . Unlike our sects Feiyu, he is just a dumb person, but he could hunt eight rank five magical beasts monster essence pills . This result is still okay .
There was a twitch at Elder Xias mouth, but he forced a smile .
The disciple of Shui Yue Sect below was even more proud and arrogant than the people of Qixing Pce and Qingxia Sect .
Especially when the following martial artists who submitted monster essence pills couldnt hunt the magical beast of higher rank, this made Han Feiyu even more arrogant .
He suddenly walked to Shen Qingchuos side and chuckled, Sister Chuo Er, no wonder you used to hate Xia Yichen pestering around you like a fly . He is just a good looking idiot who doesnt have any strength . How can Sister Chuo Er be fond of him?
I dont know what sister Chuo Er thinks of me? My grandfather said that I can break through the Gold Core stage in just a few years . By that time, you can marry me to be my dual cultivation partner...
Who wants to be your dual cultivation partner! Shen Qingchuo nced fiercely at Han Feiyu . I dont like Xia Yichen, but I hate you hundred times more than Xia Yichen! Dont think I dont know that every year you will rob a bunch of girls with spiritual roots to serve as your furnace . Such a shameless person like you, I even feel disgusted when I see you!
Chapter 599
Chapter 599
YouC! Han Feiyus face suddenly darkened . His low and gentle voice that he pretended suddenly became cold, Shen Qingchuo, Im giving face to you to marry you as my dual cultivation partner . If it were because your Qingxia Sects ancestors can be served as a backer, do you think I will be fond of you?
Before Han Feiyu finished speaking, a shadow suddenly mmed into his face .
Han Feiyu was caught off guard and was hit by the thing on the ground, making a huge moan .
This movement immediately caught everyones attention .
A little ck dragon flying up from Han Feiyus face, pping his wings a few times, and heheughed, Hey, dont you know not to block others way? I want to submite monster essence pills for my boss . Why are you standing there blocking my way!
Before Han Feiyu made a speech, the little dragon had fluttered to the front of the main hall . It raised its head and shouted loudly, Xi Yue, Foundation Establishment stage,e to submit monster essence pill .
When the name Xi Yue came out, it immediately caught everyones attention in the hall .
This name was quite popr for this period .
Whether it was the rumor about his amazing medical skills, the best medical pills sold by Shengde Church, or the wonderful conflict and overturn between him and the Feng Family, it was impressive .
Now everyone heard that he was turning in monster essence pill, everyones eyes gathered on him .
Among the crowd of Qingxia Sect, a boy with a handsome face walked out slowly .
The light in the hall seemed to gather on him for an instant, and a halo was painted on his body which made him look gorgeous .
Everyone was stunned for a while until the boy came to the stage and took out all the monster essence pills from the storage ring .
Sixty six rank four magical beasts monster essence pills and ten rank five magical beasts monster essence pills .
The onlookers couldnt help rubbing their eyes again and again .
Even Shen Sen, who had always looked up at Xi Yue, couldnt help showing a shocked expression .
The boy in front is just the Foundation Establishment stage . Did we... see it right?
However, none of the monster essence pills he took out were of the rank three magical beast . All of them were fourth-order, and there were even ten rank five which was two more than Han Feiyu .
There was silence in the hall . Everyone looked at Hexi like they were looking at a monster .
Shen Sen regained conscious soon as possible . He said with a low voice, Did you hunt these monster essence pills yourself?
Hexi looked indifferent . She said with a clear voice, I hunted some by myself, and some were gifted by others .
After speaking, she seemed to suddenly think of something . She turned to look at Xia Yichen, her voice was cold, but it was pleasant to listen to, Right, thank you for giving me monster essence pills .
As soon as the words came out, the whole audience made an uproar .
The eyes of everyone looking at Xia Yichen changed, and then they suddenly realized it .
It turned out that the people of the Qixing Pce even gave their monster essence pills to Xi Yue . Perhaps it was to win over the Miracle Healer Xi .
No wonder the pills Xia Yichen hunted were not as many as Han Feiyu .
Xia Yichen widened his mouth . He couldnt respond to what happen for a long while . He stuttered, I didnt... I just gave you a few ...
But Hexi didnt care what he said anymore . She handed the monster essence pills to Shen Sen instead .
Shen Sen nced at her meaningfully . This nce was not just appreciation, but also amazed .
This time it was Elder Xias turn to smile at Elder Han of Shui Yue Sect, Haiz, my sects Yichen, is so honest . He is always thinking about others first; he doesnt want to take credit at all .
Chapter 600
Chapter 600
Your familys Feiyu is really different . This little brats temper really cant be helped, even I cant control him . But fortunately, he has a good socialwork! Elder Han, dont you think so?
Elder Hans face was sullen . He waved his sleeves without saying anything .
Han Feiyu, who had just been knocked by the little magic dragon to the ground, looked extremely gloomy .
He wanted to vent his anger, but looking at the cold and unsightly eyes of everyone on Qingxia Sect, he immediately turned away dejectedly .
Just now when Han Feiyu was talking badly against Shen Qingchuo, the most favorite person of the Qingxia Sect, he already almost made Qingxia Sects people get rage, but Hexi was just a step faster than them .
Now that he still wanted to show off their power in front of the Qingxia Sect? Did he really think that the title as the four major sects was just a useless title?
Han Feiyu gave Hexi a ruthless gaze before leaving . His eyes were full of resentment and coldness .
The statistics of the Big Hunting Match results werepleted, and Hexi won the first prize of the Foundation Establishment stage martial artists without a doubt . She got the fourth rank fire technique as she wished .
In fact, the magical beast monster essence pills obtained by Hexi in Breaking Spirit Mountain was far more than these few dozens .
Even only the rank five magical beast monster essence pill plus those given by Ouyang Haoxuan were more than fifty .
But the effect of monster essence pill was so great that she couldnt bear to give it all out . She kept the rest for the few brats as a snack .
Hexi took the fire technique and looked around, but she was surprised to find that Ouyang Haoxuan was disappeared to nowhere .
It seemed that before she handed over the monster essence pills, Ouyang Haoxuan had received some kind of news, and then he left with an ugly face .
Hexi fell into deep thought, then Shen Qingchuos voice suddenly came in her ears, Young Master Xi, you... you are so amazing; you can actually win the first ce of Big Hunting Match!
Hexi smiled and said nothing .
At this time, Shen Sen, whopleted the duties as the elder, also slowly walked up and said toward Hexi, Xi Yue, would you like toe to our Qingxia Sect? As long as you say a word, I can let any of the elders of Qingxia Sect or even Chuo Ers grandfather, Qingxia Sects ancestors to ept you as a personal disciple .
After a pause, he said again, This time Feng Family lost face in Big Hunting Match, Xi Yue you will surely be a thorn in their eyes . Feng Family is powerful, they may not dare to harm you during the Big Hunting Match, but if you leave Breaking Spirit Mountain, Xi Yue you may be in danger .
But as long as youe to our Qingxia Sect, I guarantee that the people of Feng Family will never dare to make trouble .
When Shen Qingchuo heard Shen Sens words, she immediately smiled and said along, Young Master Xi, Uncle is right . Come to our Qingxia Sect, so that we can y together all day .
Let me tell you, the Yunxia Mountain where our Qingxia Sect is located is beautiful, and the spirit is rich . It is very suitable for cultivation . Then, I will let grandpa make a cave house for you alone, then I will find you every day to y, isnt it good?
Before Shen Qingchuos words were finished, Shen Sen patted her head lightly and smiled, Young Master Xi is an ambitious person, how can he y with you every day?
However, he did not deny Shen Qingchuos other promises . He was just looking at Hexi with a smile .
Hexi could feel the sincere invitations from Shen Sen and Shen Qingchuo to her . They were definitely not inviting her for their own purpose .
She said with a smile, Thank you for your kindness, but I have always been alone . For me to join a sect and to be restricted by sect rules, it is really not the path I seek .
Chapter 601
Chapter 601
As soon as Hexi said this, Shen Sens face immediately showed disappointment .
Shen Qingchuos smiling face even copsed, revealing a weeping expression .
Hexiughed . She took out a stack of talisman from her arms and handed it to Shen Qingchuo as she said slowly, This is a kind of voice transmission talisman, even if it is thousands of miles away, you can contact me . Moreover, each talisman can be used many times . It is much easier to use than todays inscribed message jade slip . Miss Shen can find me through this talisman if you need me .
These talismans were sent to her through ckmarket together with the recording talisman when shemunicated with Jiang Huai this time . It was simr to the talisman with special functions, but it was unable to fight . Hexi had a few stacks of it .
It must be said that Jiang Huais talent in making this special talisman was really unmatched .
Shen Qingchuo turned happy from sorrow as she received the talisman from Hexi . She then asked, Young Master Xi, if I want to see you, can Ie to Yanjing City to find you?
Hexi nodded naturally, If you want to see me, go to the Shengde Church in Yanjing City to find Xi Yue, and I will definitelye to see you .
After saying goodbye to Shen Qingchuo and others, Hexi was about to leave the pce, and suddenly came the voice of a young man behind him .
Xi Yue, wait .
Hexi looked back and faced Xia Yichens strong and calm face .
Behind Xia Yichen, there were still the few fellow apprentices, including Nn Ziyun, who had a dull look, but these brothers and sisters all stood far away .
In addition to Nn Ziyun, other Qixing Pce disciplines were extremely friendly in her eyes .
After all, if it wasnt Hexi, their Qixing Pce would be utterly defeated by Shui Yue Sect just now .
Xia Yichen moved his mouth; he held back his words for a long time before saying, You... why did you help me?
Help you? Hexi raised an eyebrow . Didnt I just say the true? Sorry, you are thinking too much . I dont mean to help you .
Xia Yichen had a twitch in the corner of his mouth . He suddenly pulled a wooden sign-like thing from his arm and threw it to Hexi . He coldly said, This is my pass and the summon token for Qixing Pce . If you have any difficulties in the future that you need my Qixing Pce help, you pass this token to any Qixing Pce branch business, I will receive the message soon .
If youe to the Qixing Pce, this token will also let you pass unimpeded .
Hexi held the wooden sign and felt the vague spiritual power on it . There were simple carved flowers and the words Seven Stars Return . It seemed to be an impressive token .
Without needing to feel the spiritual power of the wooden sign at this point, she could guess it by just looking at Nn Ziyuns distorted look after seeing the token in the distance .
Hexi said with an ambiguous smile, Arent you afraid that it will be disadvantageous to your Qixing Pce by giving me such an important item?
Xia Yichen Leng snorted coldly, Our Qixing Pce has a thousand years of history . Will I be afraid of a little disadvantage? Anyway... you keep this token . Find me if you need anything .
Seeing Hexis a pair of bright nted eyes staring at him, the clear and deep eyes seemed to be able to suck all human souls . He suddenly choked, and he stuttered a little, You... dont overthink it, I just dont want to owe others favors .
After talking, his face flushed as if a cat with its tail being stepped on . He turned and walked away .
Hexi looked at his embarrassed leaving back, and she smiled slightly .
Suddenly she took out two other red and green wooden signs from her arm, and there was a hint of dumbfounding .
Chapter 602
Chapter 602
She hadnt walked out of the Jinling Kingdom so far, but she already had three tokens from the major sects of other countries .
One was from Feng Family, one was from Qingxia Sect, and one was from Qixing Pce .
It was really interesting .
This years Big Hunting Match had finallye to an end . Hexi did not stay here in Breaking Spirit Mountain like other martial artists, but she chose to rush back to Cang Mountain courtyard overnight .
What made her strange was that after the closing ceremony of Big Hunting Match, she had never seen Ouyang Haoxuan, nor anyone from Feng Family .
Although the people of the Feng Family lost their faces before and after Big Hunting Match, it was normal to leave early and not dare to see anyone .
However, Hexi still has some uneasiness in her mind . She felt that it was safer to return to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory earlier .
Just down to the foot of Breaking Spirit Mountain, the sky waspletely dark .
Tonight was starless and moonless, the sky was dull . From time to time the cold wind whistled across the sky, bringing a chill .
Hexi took a deep breath and left Breaking Spirit Mountain . This meant that she left the prohibition of the Big Hunting Match . She could naturally use her flying sword .
However, when Hexi was going to cast her Li Shui Sword, she suddenly felt an inexplicable heart palpitations .
The mournful and heartbroken roar of wild beasts sounded in the dark night .
The anxiety in Hexis heart grew stronger . She cast her Li Shui Sword as soon as possible and was about to leave .
Suddenly, a chill and powerful spiritual power spread from the southeast, covering thousands of square meters of the surroundingnd .
The spiritual power apanied by Divine Sense was sweeping and exploring something . It seemed to be looking for something anxiously . At the same time, it blocked all spiritual power fluctuations in this area .
The coercion and strength carried in this spiritual power was even stronger than that of Feng Yunjing, and Hexi was impossible to resist it today .
Hexis forehead exuded a little sweat .
Immediately afterward, she heard countless footsteps running in the distance, and there was some screaming faintly .
... Quick look . We cant let him run away...
... He is so badly injured . He could never run far . You go over there; we go over here ...
Hexi frowned slightly, and it seemed that this prohibition was not directed against him .
This group of people seemed to be looking for someone .
She exerted slight force under his feet, then Qi circted in her body . Hexi retreated silently and quickly . Her figure submerged into the darker shadow of the mountain wall .
After a while, a group of men in ck and veiled masks ran through hurriedly with illuminating stone .
They carefully checked their surroundings all the way back and forth again and again .
Although she could not see their faces clearly, their eyes that were exposed outside the face towel were full of anxiety .
Hexis location was very good . She was hanging in the air against the mountain wall, and she was best at concealing her breath, so this group of people went around a few times here, and they did not find her .
After 30 minutes, the group of people probably determined that there was no one hiding here, so they hurried away to search for the next location .
Hexi jumped down from the mountain wall, looking at the direction in which these people left, and she was lost in thought .
Suddenly, a painful scream came from the crowd who had just left .
One, two, three times, the strong bloody smell spread in the dark night with the screams of human beings and the roar of the beast .
Hexis heart tightened, and there was a creepy fear in her spine
In the direction of the bloody smell, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, but she felt an instinctive fear .
Chapter 603
Chapter 603
A few ck-shirted man figures rolled as they fled to her direction .
As they rolled, they shouted sternly .
... Help... here... he is here... help... ahhh!
However, without waiting for them to run a few steps, their bodies were torn into pieces .
Blood was sshing everywhere; internal organs were falling all over; the air was full of disgusting breath .
Hexi knew she should enter the darkness to hide her breath, but she didnt know why .
Feeling the breath that covered her from afar, her footsteps could not move .
That breath was too cruel, but it was too sad, desperate, angry and mad .
Thest ck-shirted man fled only ten steps away from Hexi and issued a sharp shout: Save me I dont want to die . Save me !!!
However, in the next moment, he was torn in half, and his internal organs and flesh fell on the ground .
And when he was torn open, the mouth was still wide open . His eyes were full of fear .
Hexi felt a bloody smell and the warm blood sshed on her face that made her want to vomit .
Immediately afterward, the body that was torn apart was thrown away . A shadow approached her slowly in the darkness .
The low whine and roar, the rich bloody smell, and the scorching and burning sensation that could only be felt when approaching .
It wasnt until the dark figure stood in front of Hexi that she realized that the shadow in front of her that roared like a beast and killed dozen of people in an instant turned out to be ... a person .
ck Shadow approached her step by step, the burning breath brought a burning sensation on her skin with a bloody brutality .
Those eyes that were also shining in the dark night werepletely like the vertical pupils of the beast, but they exuded the color of blood that was scary .
Hexi swallowed her saliva . Her long, cold fingers held onto the invisible needle . She said with a hoarse voice, Who are you?
There were countless footsteps rushing toward this side quickly from far away .
The group of ck-shirted men obviously came to catch the person in front of her .
Roar ~~~~~~~ A roar came from the dark figures throat . It was mixed with the mans husky voice and the ferocious brutality of the beast .
The invisible needle in Hexis hand was almost shot out, but suddenly the light from the illuminating stone was lightly projected on the dark figure .
It was just a short moment . It was almost a blur when the light shone on the dark figure and turned dark .
Hexis hand suddenly stopped . Her eyes were widening in disbelief . Ouyang Haoxuan? !!!
How could it be Ouyang Haoxuan?!!
===
The time went back a few hours before the ending of the Big Hunting Matchs closing ceremony .
In a remote cave at the foot of Breaking Spirit Mountain, Ouyang Zhixiong opened his eyes in a daze .
At the moment of consciousness, he only felt that his whole body was sour as if he were to melt . His original cultivation of the Gold Core stage seemed to be solidified by something . He couldnt exert it at all .
Ouyang Zhixiong looked around, and what he saw was a few masked men in ck .
There were only two leaders standing before him . One was dressed in a white schr robe of ordinary appearance, and the other was tall, wearing a dark red robe with a woven pattern, but he was wearing a ck mask on his face, covering most of his face .
Seeing Ouyang Zhixiong waking up, both of them came toward him . An invisible spirit pressure rushed to his face, making Ouyang Zhixiong shudder .
Chapter 604
Chapter 604
These two people were at least Nascent Soul stage cultivation .
Moreover, these masked men in ck were also Gold Core stage .
Who are these people? What do they want to do to catch me?
Ouyang Zhixiong thought in this way, and immediately asked, Who are you guys? What did you do to me?
The schr in white chuckled, You dont need to know who we are . Just answer our questions honestly .
The man in whites voice was sharp and high pitch, but it let people feel that he deliberately changed his voice .
Ouyang Zhixiong said sharply, Do you know who I am? I am the mighty general of the Jinling Kingdom . You dare to be presumptuous in the territory of the Jinling Kingdom, are you not afraid of dying horribly?
Jinling Country? The man in white seemed to hear the funniest joke . Its just a Jinling Country . If we want to eliminate it, we can do it by one finger . Do you think we are scared? General Ouyang, hahahaha...
Ouyang Zhixiongsplexion turned blue and white .
He knew that Jinling was just a small country . In addition to His Royal Highness King of Hell, there was no cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage .
He was nominally the mighty general who was in charge of 100,000 elite soldiers, but these elite soldiers were just ordinary people in the end . If they were to fight another sect of another country, they would be trampled on .
And listening to the words of these people, it was obvious that they were not the people of the Jinling Kingdom .
Ouyang Zhixiong took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, Even if you are not afraid of the Jinling Kingdom, you should know that nowadays, there are many people from all major sects in the Breaking Spirit Mountain . If all the major sects know that you dare to act recklessly...
Before Ouyang Zhixiongs words were finished, the man in white suddenly stretched out his hand and gently waved it .
Ouyang Zhixiong only felt a sudden pain on his face . He snorted and spat out blood .
The man in white smiled in a slightly high pitch voice, Ouyang Zhixiong, do you think you are qualified to ask questions now? I have said that you only have to answer my question obediently .
Ouyang Zhixiong was frightened and angry . He could only grit his teeth to suppress the fear and anger in his heart .
The man in white saw that he became honest, then he said with satisfaction, We caught you because we just want to ask you a question . Do you have the Five Elements Spirit Pearl in your Ouyang Family?
Five Elements Spirit Pearl? Ouyang Zhixiong looked up in surprise . What is that? I have never heard of any Five Elements Spirit Pearl!
The man in white looked at the red robe man in surprise .
Then he frowned, took out something like apass, and put at Ouyang Zhixiongs side .
As thepass just came close to Ouyang Zhixiong, the pointer above gently shook .
The man in whites face suddenly showed a smile of excitement, then he pped Ouyang Zhixiongs face again . Old fox, you dare to lie to me . If you havent been close to the Five Elements Spirit Pearl for a long time, how will thispass respond to you .
Ouyang Zhixiongs cultivation was nowpletely sealed, and with a p, he only felt his eardrum was buzzing . He could not speak for a while .
The reticent man in the red robe finally said slowly at this time, The best way to preserve the Five Elements Spirit Pearl is to generally seal it in martial artists with the same attribute spiritual power, and it will be transferred to future generations through ones bloodline, so it is normal that they didnt notice the existence of the Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
Chapter 605
Chapter 605
Ouyang Zhixiong was full of shock . His eyes were looking at thepass, but he couldnt understand what the two men were talking about .
He shivered and raised his head, shouting, I really dont know what Five Elements Spirit Pearl, and I have never seen relevant records in my Ouyang Familys codex . Did you find the wrong person?
Hehe, people can lie, but this [Tai Chipass] wont . The man in white smiled sinisterly at Ouyang Haoxuan, Thepasss pointer move, and that means you can at least often get in touch with Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
Ouyang Zhixiong, if you tell the whereabouts of Five Elements Spirit Pearl obediently, we may still spare you the life of Ouyang Family . Otherwise, it is not just you who will die!
Ouyang Zhixiong shuddered as he was stared at by the cold gaze . An inexplicable fear raised in his mind .
He shouted loudly, I really dont know where Five Elements Spirit Pearl is . You... you dont touch my wife and son, otherwise I will never let you go!
The man in white suddenlyughed when he heard the words, and hisughter was full of contempt, You dont let me go? How are you going to not let me go?
With that said, he pped in the air and said loudly, Bring her in .
Ouyang Zhixiong was stunned, but then he heard a familiar woman struggling and screaming in his ear, Let me go, who are you? Why do you want to catch me? Dont you know who am I?
XiangyunC! As Ouyang Zhixiong heard the voice, his body that had been lying on the ground struggled violently . He rushed toward the direction of the voice, Xiangyun, are you okay!
Master, why are you here too? When Mrs . Ouyang saw Ouyang Zhixiong, she immediately rushed into his arms . Her cold body was shivering in fear .
When Ouyang Zhixiong saw his wife, the fear on his face grew stronger . He stared tightly at the two in front of him, then he said as he trembled, You ... you guys caught my wife, what do you want to do?
The man in white smiled faintly, Its not just your wife . After a while, your baby son wille here to meet you .
Ouyang Zhixiongs facial muscles twitched .
When Mrs . Ouyang heard them mentioning her son, she immediately shouted, You... what do you guys want to do? You cant hurt my son!
The man in white looked coldly at Ouyang Zhixiong and slowly said, Then it depends on whether Ouyang Zhixiong is willing to tell the whereabouts of Five Elements Spirit Pearl . As long as you hand over Five Elements Spirit Pearl, I guarantee that you can go back safely . Otherwise, hehe... your family of three will reunion in hell .
I dont know-!!! Ouyang Zhixiong yelled, and his plead had turned hoarse already . I really dont know what Five Elements Spirit Pearl . If you want to kill, just direct it all at me . Please let my wife and son go .
The man in white wrinkled his eyebrows, and an impatient killing intent shed across his eyes .
The man in the red robe next to him suddenly said in a low, cold voice, ording to the records of Great Ancient Book, after the Five Elements Spirit Pearl is sealed inside the body of a martial artist, it can not be detected . Only the martial artist of the Gold Core stage can manifest it .
The method of manifestation is also very simple . It only requires the martial artist to be greatly stimted . After his fundamental essence soul and spiritual power are all in disorder . Five Elements Spirit Pearl will not be able to maintain the seal, then it will naturally appear . Of course, as the martial artist as a vessel will also be consumed by the manifestation of Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
Chapter 606
Chapter 606
Bai Sha, do you need me to teach you a simple method?
The voice of the man in the red robe was so arrogant that it had a hint of carelessness as a superior . He was even looking at Ouyang Zhixiong and his wife like they were just ants .
What he said made Ouyang Zhixiongs body trembled . An ominous hunch hit him like a storm .
The man in white, known as Bai Sha, was overjoyed when he heard the words . He bowed toward the man in red robe, Young Master, I understand . You can rest assured that I and Hei Sha have been with you for a long time, and we have learned a lot of means to torture people!
With that, Bai Sha made a hint at the masked man in ck next to him .
There was a fear in Ouyang Zhixiongs eyes . He held his wife tightly in his hands as he said in a tremble, What do you want to do? I dont know Five Elements Spirit Pearl; I really dont know what Five Elements Spirit Pearl is!!
However, the men in ck simply ignored what he was talking about .
They quickly stepped forward and kicked Ouyang Zhixiong, who was weak because of the seal, and then dragged Mrs . Ouyang .
Mrs . Ouyang shouted sharply, her hands and legs were kicking and waving nonstop, but Mrs . Ouyang was just an ordinary Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, how could she be the opponent of these Gold Core stage powerhouses .
Ouyang Zhixiong wanted to rush to grab his wife, but he was kicked away by Bai Sha .
Bai Sha stepped forward and stepped on Ouyang Zhixiong who kept roaring . He sneered, Ouyang Zhixiong, if you want your wife to suffer less, it is better to hand out the Five Elements Spirit Pearl obediently .
As he said, he exerted force with his leg . Ouyang Zhixiong felt only a sharp pain in his chest .
The ribs on his chest were breaking, and it was so painful that his body twitched suddenly .
Master !!! Mrs . Ouyang saw Ouyang Zhixiong suffering, and she suddenly cried and tried to pounce on him .
But how could the ck men who caught him let her do it?
Bai Shas face was covered with an evil smile . He bent down to grab Ouyang Zhixiongs hair, pulled him up, grabbed him, and showed him his wife .
An undertone and deliberate sharp voice sounded in his ear like a summon of the hell . Ouyang Zhixiong, although your wife is old, and her cultivation isnt high, she still looks beautiful .
Although she is old, my brothers have spent a month in Breaking Spirit Mountain . Now it is good to have the taste of a woman . Not to mention, it is the wife of the mighty general of the Jinling State . It would be nice to y with a woman with such a noble identity, dont you think so?
Ouyang Zhixiongs eyes widened sharply . His eyes were bloodshot as he stared fiercely at the man next to him, You... you dare! You are not allowed to touch Xiangyun or my wife ... Otherwise, I will never let you go ... ...
Hahaha... Bai Shaughed suddenly when he saw his greasy expression and crimson eyes . Thats right; thats it, just be more agitated, angrier, and more hopeless ...
As he said, he looked at the few men in ck with a cold and cruel smile, What are you guys waiting for!
By the way, to prevent her frommitting suicide, you guys should first severe her meridians .
With that said, he seemed to remember something, and he said something meaningfully, I remember that your sons meridians were also shocked by someone, and hey in bed for six months right? Finally, he was cured by Xi Yue .
Chapter 607
Chapter 607
Now that Ms . Ouyangs meridians are severed, I think she can still be treated by Xi Yue right? Hahaha...
No! No !!! Dont !!!!!!
The mournful roar and pleading echoed in the cave .
However, no one here would pity him at all, and no one would listen to his pleading .
A painful wailing sounded, Mrs . Ouyangs face turned pale . Her body crumbled to the ground like a pool of mud .
At this moment, her meridians had been severed . Let alone walking or struggling, she couldnt even lift her hand .
However, she was still alive, and the spiritual power in her dantian was still running, supporting her voice . She couldnt die even if she wanted to .
Mrs . Ouyangs face was full of tears; despair and pain filled her eyes .
But the humiliation and torture were far from over .
Soon, a man rushed up, shredded her clothes . He disregarded her screaming and crying and did whatever he wantedwith her .
Dont-!!! Dont-!!! Xiangyun, let go of her-!!! Ouyang Zhixiong struggled violently like a lunatic, and the voice in his mouth was like the desperate wailing of the beast, You monster, monster!! Kill me if you dare! Just kill me!!!
Ouyang Zhixiong watched that his wife being raped in front of him, but he could do nothing .
He only felt that the blood in his body rushed to the top of his head, and he frantically condensed it to his dantian .
As her body was struck and shaken violently, Mrs . Ouyangs face was full of silent tears . There were no more crying and screaming .
Her heart was dead . Even if she could survive, she would not allow her dirty body to stay in the world .
Ahhh!!
Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly burst into an astounding roar, and he mmed toward Bai Sha .
His dantian and spiritual power that had been seal initially was running at this moment .
Bai Sha was caught off guard, and he was actually knocked away by Ouyng Zhixiong for several steps .
He rushed toward her wife crazily and punched off the man who was riding his wife ruthlessly .
Bai Shas face showed a satisfied smile .
Under such intense stimtion, if he really had Five Elements Spirit Pearl, it would soon appear .
Bai Shas figure shook, and condensed spiritual power clusters in his hand, grabbing Ouyang Zhixiong, who was madly screaming and punching .
Ouyang Zhixiong, who was so brave, was just a powerless bug in his hand .
Bai Sha reached out and explored Ouyang Zhixiongs dantian, but he immediately showed a disappointed look .
Although his spiritual power was running, there were no signs of condensing Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
TrashC! Bai Shas face was gloomy . He ruthlessly stomped on Ouyang Zhixiong, whose mouth was bleeding, and he sneered, It seems that the stimtion for you is not enough, if you condense the Five Elements Spirit Pearl, I might let you go . But since you are so ignorant, then dont me me for being rude!
With that said, his cold, tyrannical gaze nced at the men in ck . Just now you treat Mrs . Ouyang too gentle . Since one person is not stimting enough, then lets do two people and even three people together .
Dont waste time, our General Ouyang is waiting to watch a good show!
The screams of sorrow, anger, and despair resounded in the cave again and again .
It was a bloody torture like hell, and it was also cruel torture that was inhumane at all .
Chapter 608
Chapter 608
Half an hourter, the ck-shirted men who were surrounding by Mrs . Ouyang reached out to test her breath . They reported coldly, Reporting to White Protector (also known as Bai Sha), Mrs . Ouyang is dead!
On the ground not far away, the wife who was originally dignified and beautiful was lying dead on the ground .
There was noplete skin on her body . There were blue and purple bite marks and scratches everywhere .
Her legs were twisted unnaturally, and her body was in a twisted posture . Obviously not only her meridians, but also her bones in her body were broken .
Her eyes were widened; the tears in the corners of the eyes had dried up; her messy hair was drooping, covering the dead eyes .
The moment before she died was full of despair and hatred .
Ouyang Zhixiong stared nkly at the scene in front of him, and his body trembled like a sieve .
He couldnt hear anything, and he couldnt feel anything . Only the sentence in his ear kept echoing Dead, Xiangyun is dead . My wife who has been with me for decades... died...
Kill... Kill... I will kill you all... I will kill you this bunch of... monsters ...
Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly jumped up and rushed toward the man in red robe .
He knew that he was the mastermind of everything . He was the one who captured him and his wife . He suggested to torture Xiangyun to stimte him .
It was this beast that killed Xiangyun . He made her die so miserably!!
Ouyang Zhixiongs actions were beyond everyones expectations, especially Bai Sha, who had already known that he would assault him . Who knows he actually pounced toward the man in red robe .
The man in the red robe also showed some surprise, but then the surprise quickly turned into contempt .
At the moment Ouyang Zhixiong rushed over, he condensed spiritual at his left leg and kicked toward Ouyang Zhixiongs chest .
Who knows that Ouyang Zhixiong was ignoring the kick as if he didnt want his life anymore .
A pair of hands full of blood because of scratching the ground rock, wed toward the mans neck like a ghost .
Bang- Ouyang Zhixiong was undoubtedly knocked out by the kick . Blood was flowing out of his mouth .
But unexpectedly, the man in the red robe almost pinched to the neck . The mask on his face was shaken and dropped, showing a cold face .
Ouyang Zhixiong struggled to get up from the ground . He saw his face when he still blurred, and his eyes widened suddenly .
Feng ... Feng YunjingC ?!
He let out a hoarse roar, It turns out to be you, the Feng Family!!
Feng Yunjing, arent you afraid of being punished by God for doing such immoral thing? You damn animal?
Feng Yunjing sneered with his hands behind his back, and he coldly nced at Ouyang Zhixiong on the ground . It was as if he was looking at rotten meat that made him sick .
This old man didnt condense Five Elements Spirit Pearl after such great stimtion . It seems that Five Elements Spirit Pearl is probably not on him .
Bai Sha nodded and said, In this way, the person in the Ouyang Family who can get in contact to Ouyang Zhixiong every day, and has the cultivation of the Gold Core stage or above, can only be Ouyang Haoxuan .
Feng Yunjing frowned, Have you caught Ouyang Haoxuan yet?
Bai Shas face looked a bit ugly . He said in a deep voice, Ouyang Haoxuan, this boy is very cunning . He noticed that we were following him in Breaking Spirit Mountain, so he immediately hid in the enchantment of the Breaking Spirit Mountain .
Chapter 609
Chapter 609
Our people who chased him were all trapped inside . When we came out of the enchantment, we hadpletely lost him .
Feng Yunjings eyes were cold, and he was greatly displeased, Cant you chase when you lost him?
Bai Sha quickly said, Young master, please be rest assured, after the Big Hunting Match is over, he will return to the main pce hall . I have notified him by the unique mean to Ouyang Family to let hime here alone .
What do you want to do with my son?! Ouyang Zhixiong made a shrilling roar as he heard his sons whereabouts . Feng Yunjing, I said that we dont know what Five Elements Spirit Pearl, and Haoxuan is impossible to know . Just let him go! Please let him go!
Feng Yunjing sneered and said quietly, Rx, it doesnt matter if he doesnt know the existence of Five Elements Spirit Pearl . As long as the Five Elements Spirit Pearl is in his body and he is sufficiently stimted, it will naturally condense and manifest .
Ouyang Zhixiong shuddered, remembering the stimtion and torture he just had when he thought of his wifes tragic death .
He couldnt bear it anymore . He pounced on Feng Yunjing crazily, I will fight you guys until Im dead!!
Feng Yunjings eyes were cold, and his long sword suddenly unsheathed .
Two strikes, and Ouyang Zhixiongs legs were cut off by Qi Gen .
Ouyang Zhixiong fell to the ground . His body was creeping like a bloodworm, and arge amount of blood flowed out under him which looked very miserable .
Feng Yunjing sneered, If it werent for the purpose of keeping you to stimte Ouyang Haoxuan, do you think you can still live until now?
Bai Sha looked at Ouyang Zhixiongs creeping on the ground and chuckled, Tze tze, the majestic general of the Jinling Kingdom . If your soldiers see your stupid look, will they really recognize you as their genera?
As the person next to him was about to respond, a man in ck who was staying outside suddenly hurried in and whispered in Feng Yunjings ear .
Feng Yunjings eyes lit up, and there was a bit of a bloodthirsty smile on his face . The time is just right . Just bring him in, then he can see such a wonderful scene .
After Feng Yunjing finished speaking, he put two phantom hoods over the figures of Ouyang Zhixiong and Mrs . Ouyang .
Soon, a tall and handsome young man walked in from outside the cave .
He was hesitant in his footsteps as he said to the people around him, Didnt you say my parents are waiting for me here? Where are they?
The mans voice was a little trembling, but he still grinned reluctantly, Haoxuan, Uncle... uncle is only doing it for the sake of others . To call you here ... Its really not rted to me... really not...
Ouyang Haoxuans face sank, and he quickly entered the cave .
He couldd feel the strong spirit pressure and spiritual power fluctuations in the cave .
However, thinking of the safety of his parents, and the mothers personal jewelry that his uncle showed him, Ouyang Haoxuan didnt hesitate to enter the cave .
At this time, the sun was setting, and the sky slowly dimmed . The entire Breaking Spirit Mountain seemed to be covered with ayer of blood .
But in this hole, the light became dimmer as the bloody smell became stronger .
As soon as Ouyang Haoxuan entered the cave, he felt a strong spirit pressureing to him .
That was definitely the pressure of at least the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage .
He looked up and saw Feng Yunjing and Bai Sha looking at him with an ambiguous smile .
Ouyang Haoxuans pupils shrank suddenly . He said coldly, As expected... the people who wants to catch me in the Breaking Spirit Mountain are really the people of the Feng Family!
Chapter 610
Chapter 610
Xi Yue was right . The people of Feng Family was the one who always wanted to catch him .
Bai Sha smiled, Ouyang Haoxuan, you are much smarter than your stupid parents . In Breaking Spirit Mountain, you escaped my pursuit three or four times, but your good luck hase to an end .
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes suddenly turned gloomy and shouted, What about my parents? What did you guys do to them? Just go after me if you want me! Dont hurt my parents!
Oh, dont hurt your parents? Bai Shaughed . But what if I have hurt them?
With that, Bai Sha waved his hand gently .
Ouyang wife and husband slowly appeared naked on the ground where there were nothing .
The original dignified and beautiful and gentle mother was like a broken doll now . She was presented in a twisted and humiliating posture in front of him .
The mother had long dead, but those eyes were still open, telling indescribable sadness and hatred .
Mother!!!
Ouyang Haoxuan rushed frantically to Mrs . Ouyangs body and lifted her up .
Mrs . Ouyangs body made a fractured sound . The broken bones broke apart, revealing a more horrible and broken body and those traces of humiliation .
Ouyang Haoxuans body was trembling violently, and his eyes were constantly shing with scarlet fire .
He hugged his mothers body tightly and made a broken, hoarse cry, Mother ... Mother! You wake up! Mother, please wake up and see me, I am Haoxuan, mother! Can you please wake up and see me?
Scarlet blood and tears flowed down his eyes, and the young man in his twenties was crying like a child who had lost everything .
Ouyang Haoxuans life copsed in his twenties, then it was reconstructed again after meeting Xi Yue .
In his reconstructed life, the only one who supported his sky was his parents, who always took good care of him and never abandoned him; when he was in pain, they were more painful than him; he was always treated like a treasure by his parents .
But now, his mother ... was dead!
And she was turned into such a miserably broken corpse . She suffered such a humiliation and died in front of him .
Ouyang Haoxuan slowly raised his head, his scarlet eyes looked like an inferno me, and he looked straight at Feng Yunjing and Bai Sha .
You ... killed my mother?
His voice was calm and hoarse, as if it was the mostmon question, but Bai Sha felt inexplicably creepy .
However, thinking of his own purpose and the stimtion that Ouyang Haoxuan was receiving at this time .
Bai Shas face smiled quickly again, Why? Its enough to just look at your mother? Dont you want to look at your father, Ouyang Zhixiong?
After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and the False Spirit Shield was removed . Ouyang Zhixiongs legs were cut, lying on the ground .
Ouyang Zhixiong in the False Spirit Shield can speak, but his voice couldnt go through the shield .
At this moment, Ouyang Zhixiong shouted and shouted, Huoxuan, go... go now immediately!! Dont care about us, just go quickly!!!
Daddy-!!! Ouyang Haoxuan yelled loudly, rushing toward Ouyang Zhixiong .
However, Bai Sha moved faster than him .
A somewhat pale palm was pressed behind Ouyang Zhixiong, and a powerful spiritual power was suddenly triggered .
BangC With a loud noise, only half of Ouyang Zhixiongs body was blown out by a huge force, falling straight into Ouyang Haoxuans arms .
Chapter 611
Chapter 611
In Ouyang Haoxuans arms, Ouyang Zhixiongs eyes turned white, and he spat out blood .
The crimson eyes turned pale and silent .
The moment when Bai Sha just broke his heart meridian, he also shattered his dantian .
He was no longer alive .
Scarlet blood seemed to flow endlessly, pouring out of Ouyang Zhixiongs mouth .
Ouyang Haoxuan grabbed his hand tightly and tried to send his spiritual power in, shouting with a dying tone, Father ... dont ... dont die ... I ... I will take you to Xi Yue ... She will definitely save you ... Daddy ... do you hear me? Dont die ... Dont leave me ... Daddy ...
However, how could a person with a broken Dantian and heart meridian be able to receive spiritual power again .
All the efforts were in vain, and he could do nothing done except watching his father dying
Ouyang Zhixiong grabbed his sons hand with his backhand . The pair of hands that were originally wide and powerful were covered with blood at this time .
The cold blood stuck to the palm of Ouyang Haoxuan as if it covered all the light in life .
Haoxuan ... run ... Ouyang Zhixiong clenched his hand tightly, saying each word with difficulty, Run now... Dont condense sadness ... Dont ... Condense Five Elements Spirit Pearl . Quickly ... quickly run... Live! Be sure to live!
After finishing thest word, Ouyang Zhixiong finally loosened his hands, closed his eyes and lost his voice .
Daddy !!! Daddy !!!!!!
Ouyang Haoxuan froze in ce; his eyes were empty and nk .
All hope, all fear, all happiness and expectation were bursting like a bubble . They all left him .
He stood up slowly . The dark and silent pupil looked at Bai Sha and Feng Yunjing .
Deep in the pupil, a string of scarlet mes burned little by little, and it boiled little by little .
He suddenlyughed lowly, but his voice hoarse had a bitter tenderness, Its gone, my parents, my home... all gone ...
But you are still alive, why are you murderers who killed my parents, alive?
Hahahaha ... Feng Family, Feng Yunjing! You caught my parents, tortured them, and killed them in front of me . You forced me to a desperate situation . What do you want to do?
The creepy tenderness suddenly turned into hysterical madness . Ouyang Haoxuans hair that was tied by the hair crown suddenly rose up high without wind .
It was like a huge wind rising from his body, taking his body as the axis and spreading throughout the cave .
The powerful scorching heatwave caused the men in ck to start to stagger . Some even made a painful sullen snort .
Feng Yunjing and Bai Sha also had dignified expressions, but there were more joy and excitement in their eyes .
Such a powerful spiritual power fluctuation, such a hot temperature, it seems that Five Elements Spirit Pearl is definitely on Ouyang Haoxuan .
And it is most likely to be a Fire Element Spirit Pearl .
Sure enough, ayer of golden mes slowly burned in his dantian, then it gradually condensed .
In the constant rotation, the golden me slowly gathered together and turned into a bead in the size of a small nail .
The bead showed a bloody red color, gently shaking in the Dantian of Ouyang Haoxuan and radiating golden light from time to time .
Fire Element Spirit Pearl!!! Feng Yunjing whispered excitedly, Its really Fire Element Spirit Pearl!!!
Chapter 612
Chapter 612
Bai Sha was trembling with excitement . As long as we can get the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, our Feng Family will unify the Miluo Continent and rise to the upper realm .
Feng Yunjing barely suppressed his excitement and shouted, Immediately get the spirit pearl!
Bai Sha immediately responded . He channeled his spiritual power and rushed toward Ouyang Haoxuan .
However, before waiting for Bai Sha to approach Ouyang Haoxuan, a dazzling light suddenly burst out from his dantian .
As soon as Bai Sha touched the light, he felt a burning pain all over his body .
He hurriedly blocked with spiritual power before barely supporting it .
Ouyang Haoxuans low, hoarseughter came from not far away, So what you want is this, Fire Element Spirit Pearl .
For this, you killed my parents, destroyed my family, and forced me to such a desperate situation .
Feng Yunjing, do you really want this Fire Element Spirit Pearl? Then take a look, do you have any life to get it!
As soon as the voice fell, the heatwave that had been surging suddenly became even hotter .
Feng Yunjing cast the Rakshasa g to protect his surroundings to then barely block the heatwave .
However, when he looked at Ouyang Haoxuan, his expression changed abruptly, No, he will fuse the Fire Element Spirit Pearl to explode Jindan, you guys stop him now!
After Feng Yunjings order, the men in ck around him assaulted Ouyang Haoxuan .
Innumerable flying sword magic weapons shot toward Ouyang Haoxuan .
However, before the flying swords got close to Ouyang Haoxuan, they were all melting as if they encountered a zing me .
This is a magic weapon forged with rare materials . Why would it be melted?!
Everyone was stunned by the terrifying power of Fire Element Spirit Pearl .
At this time, Ouyang Haoxuan can clearly feel the fragmentation of his gold core and the copse of dantian in his body .
He felt the scorching heatwave that roasted the flying sword wrapped his body little by little .
It burned his dantian, burned his meridians, and melted his bones .
This was a kind of pain that ordinary people simply couldnt bear . His cultivation was disappearing little by little, and the life-sustaining flesh and bones were swallowed and melted bit by bit .
Heartbreaking and all bones eroding couldntpare to it in the slightest .
But Ouyang Haoxuan still kept a smile . The face that was flushing red was still revealing a crazy smile .
He had nothing to lose now .
For revenge, he could give everything and endure everything .
His meridians, skeletons and dantian were all gone, but there was another powerful fire spiritual power supporting his body so that he could live and be able to exert powerful power .
He was going to kill the animals in front of him at all costs!
Feng Yunjing, you will all die!!! I want you all to be buried with my parents!!!
The fiery red spiritual power surged out of his body and swept toward Feng Yunjing and Bai Sha .
Those well trained ck-shirted men did not hesitate to block in front of Feng Yunjing without waiting for orders .
One by one, they operated the spiritual power in their body and cast their magic weapons, trying to block the attack of the red spiritual power .
However, this red spiritual power actually swallowed them effortlessly with just a touch .
These people only felt a powerful force that burned souls, then they lost consciousness .
In this dim cave, they did not even leave corpses and clothes .
Chapter 613
Chapter 613
Bai Shas face had turned pale at this time . He pushed Feng Yunjing behind him and shouted, Master, lets go now!
With thebination between Five Elements Spirit Pearl and the self-explosive power of Jindan, Ouyang Haoxuans current strength is definitely not something we canpete with .
But as long as itsts for a while, his body cant bear the power of Five Elements Spirit Pearl, and it willpletely copse . By then Five Elements Spirit Pearl is ours!
Feng Yunjing nodded quickly . He quickly cast a Rakshasa g to wrap around him, then they walked toward the cave .
But will Ouyang Haoxuan give them a chance to escape?
A fiery spiritual power waved again, shing hard toward the two .
Bai Sha felt a scorching heatwave behind him, and his face changed greatly .
He turned around and quickly cast a huge bell, blocking himself and Feng Yunjing behind him .
Later, he did not care about this bell and pulled Feng Yunjing out of the cave quickly .
The night outside the cave was already night . It was a starless moonless night . A cool breeze hit their face, making Bai Sha relieved .
He said in a deep voice: Young Master, lets hide first ...
Before Bai Shas words could finish his word, his face changed suddenly .
The bell behind him made a painful sound, and it shattered into pieces under one hit by Ouyang Haoxuans blow .
The next second, Ouyang Haoxuans figure flew behind him like a me, exuding a me that burned his skin and meat .
Bai Sha showed a bit of panic in his eyes . Without thinking about it, he stretched out the protective cover and took out his defensive magic weapon anxiously .
But his strong protective cover was fragile like a piece of paper . It was suddenly burned by a powerful fire spiritual power and disappeared .
Ah, no-!!
Bai Sha made a stern shout, a pair of hands pierce into his dantian before he could say anything .
The scorching burning power instantly burned his dantian and internal organs into ashes .
Bai Shas mouth opened wide, and his face was full of panic and unwillingness .
Then he fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and lost his life forever .
Ouyang Haoxuan stood in the same ce as like a Shura, looking at Bai Shas body . He suddenly made a gave augh, but the voice seemed to be a cry of despair and sorrow .
Daddy ... do you see it? Im getting revenge ... for you ...
After talking, the scarlets gaze suddenly looked at Feng Yunjing who was aside .
Feng Yunjing shuddered . He looked at Bai Shas hollow hole in his stomach . His burned dantian was still glowing, then it was dragged out like it was pulling out by a needle .
... Its your turn ... you ... die for my... parents ... Arh~~~~~~~
Ouyang Haoxuan opened and closed his lips with difficulty, spitting out hoarse words .
The fire spiritual power of his body burned wildly, and his hair fluttered without wind . The pair of eyes were as red as fire, and he seemed to lose his senses at all .
There was a low roar in his throat, which was not like a human voice, but like a beast .
Feng Yunjing took a deep breath, and he raised his Rakshasa g in his hand suddenly .
A huge ck air shrouded from the sky . The momentum was overwhelming, bringing a chilling wind .
Ouyang Haoxuan didnt seem to see the ck gas at all, nor could he feel the coldness and the underground cave .
His intellect at this time haspletely disappeared, leaving only the instinct of ughter and hatred .
The fiery elements of fire boiled and burst inside him, driving him to pounce on Feng Yunjing .
Chapter 614
Chapter 614
Feng Yunjings muscles and nerves were tense all over his body, and his hands quickly formed a gesture, controlling the dark shadows condensed in the Rakshasa g to swallow Ouyang Haoxuan .
However, as soon as the shadow came into contact with the blood of Ouyang Haoxuan, he shivered in extreme agony and retreated in fear .
Feng Yunjingsplexion changed so much that he had no time to dodge, and Ouyang Haoxuan had hit his shoulder with a palm .
Feng Yunjing was blown back . He only felt a burning pain in his left shoulder, then he lost consciousness again .
He turned his head in horror and found that a hole in his left shoulder was melted by the fire element .
Both his flesh and the bones were burned by the terrible fire spiritual power .
Ouyang Haoxuan raised another beast-like roar in the sky, staring at Feng Yunjing brutally with crimson eyes . He charged at Feng Yunjing again with a murderous intention .
At this moment, Feng Yunjings face finally showed some fear .
He shivered as he took out a whistle and put it on his mouth, blowing the whistle in a hurry and panic .
Expensive and powerful magic weapons were taken out by him and blocked in front of him . His trembling hands controlled the magic weapons, and he could not hide his fears .
Seeing that Ouyang Haoxuan was about to reach him, suddenly the fire spiritual power on Ouyang Haoxuans body was like a me that extinguished after the fuel was gone .
Ouyang Haoxuan stumbled down on the ground . His body was dark . After the heat was gone, he was still twitching and shaking .
Feng Yunjing was stunned for a moment, then he overjoyed .
Ouyang Haoxuans power of self-explosive gold core finally could not support the powerful power of Fire Element Spirit Pearl and copse .
He stood up with the severe pain in his shoulder . As he just stood still, a few shadows appeared in front of him . They bowed to him as they said, Young Master!
Feng Yunjing pointed to Ouyang Haoxuan on the ground and said in a deep voice, Tie him up and put him in a ten thousand years darksteel (a type of fictional rare material) cage . Lets go right away .
The movement just now was too big . Although he has covered up with the array, it was hard to guarantee for a master like Shen Sen to not discover it on Breaking Spirit Mountain .
The men in ck bowed and responded, then they rushed toward Ouyang Haoxuan who had fallen to the ground .
One of the men in ck transfigured a darksteel cage in his hand .
He opened the iron door of the cage and said to hispanions, Throw him in .
Thepanions around him nodded as they bent over to grab Ouyang Haoxuan .
As his hand just grabbed Ouyang Haoxuans hair, Ouyang Haoxuan, who seemed to be unconscious, suddenly looked up .
The man in ck retrieved his hand abruptly, making a short scream subconsciously .
Because at this moment, he met a pair of crimson eyes . This was a pair of scary eyes he had never seen before .
It was scarlet like blood, but his eyeballs werent round as usual, but they became vertical pupils like a beast .
There was no trace of sanity and consciousness in those eyes . The only thing left was the instinct of killing, bloodlust and wild .
As the man in ck shouted, before he could warn hispanions he felt a ck shadow rushing toward him . There was a piercing and burning pain on his shoulder .
Immediately afterward, he couldnt even make a scream . He was torn into two into half forcefully .
Everyone was stunned by the scene before them .
Blood, internal organs, fur, eyes; all horrible things flying in the air and rolling on the ground .
Chapter 615
Chapter 615
After the people knew what had happened, they discovered that Ouyang Haoxuan, who was lying there, disappeared .
Feng Yunjing looked cloudy . He bit his lips, Find him! Search every ce on this mountain foot . You must find Ouyang Haoxuan!!
During this Breaking Spirit Mountain trip, they lost so many Gold Core stage masters and lost their faces . Now even Bai Sha, the Nascent Soul stage master, had died in the hands of Ouyang Haoxuan . He even gave up the n to take Xi Yue back just to get the Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
If he cant bring back Five Elements Spirit Pearl, how should he exin to his father and elders?!
Feng Yunjing took a few deep breaths, and it took a while to endure the pain in his shoulders and the tyranny in his heart . This area has been surrounded by our enchantment . He will never escape . Find him for me as soon as possible . Never let Five Elements Spirit Pearl fell into the hands of others!
Yes, young master!
In the silent night, Ouyang Haoxuan walked through the icy mountains .
There was a low, broken sound from time to time in his throat, and the blood-red horror pupils looked distracted .
He could feel that his body was constantly breaking down, and all his organs and meridians were burned as if they would be turned into ashes andpletely scattered in the next moment .
However, there was like a strong force in the body, supporting him to live .
I must live!
I still have important things to do! !
Ouyang Haoxuan couldnt remember how long he had been walking, let alone where the destination was . He just kept moving forward, making a low roar .
Someone rushed over, holding an illuminating stone and attacking him .
He forgot who these people were, but he instinctively felt disgusted . He tore them apart with bloody ws .
All his sanity seemed to be all burned; his memory and emotions were lost little by little just like his life slowly reaching the end .
Until there was a surprised voice in his ear, Ouyang Haoxuan ? !!!
It was clear and transparent like the morning dew drops in the red water .
Its so nice! Ouyang Haoxuan thought . I seem to hear this voice before!
===
Hexi looked at the dark shadow in front of her with dim light . She could not believe her eyes .
The man in front of me, no, maybe it should be a humanlike creature, is Ouyang Haoxuan?
The skin on his whole body seemed to be burnt by something . Except for the pair of scarlet eyes and a face, every other exposed area was scorched . There was even a disgusting rotten smell .
But the most terrifying thing was the breath emanating from him .
Hexi was a doctor, so she knew how to diagnose someone .
She didnt have to check Ouyang Haoxuans pulse to determine that all vitality in this person was long gone .
Not to mention his dantian and meridian, even the ordinary internal organs and respiratory tract were burned .
But the strange thing was that he could still moved with such a copsed body, and he could even emanate such a terrifying killing intention .
Especially the horrifying power that loomed out of him, before Hexi approached, she already instinctively felt fear .
The current Ouyang Haoxuan was more light a mobile corpse with a powerful threat instead of a human .
Hexi wanted to ask him what happened .
However, the footsteps behind her were getting closer and more rapid .
Chapter 616
Chapter 616
Hexi didnt have much time to think . She grabbed Ouyang Haoxuan, took him slightly up in the air, and clung it on the mountain wall .
Ouyang Haoxuan opened his mouth, exhaling a hot breath, and his throat gave a muffled beastlike roar .
Hexi stretched out her hand and covered his mouth, saying in a low tone, If you dont want to die, dont make a sound .
The cold and silky little hands were attached to his face and lips, bringing a coolness like an ice spring .
Ouyang Haoxuans original scarlet eyes shed, his body was stiff and tight, but he really calmed down .
Under the wall of the mountain, a group of ck-shirted men hurriedly rushed over .
They examined the torn bodies and searched back and forth several times .
After confirming that there was no trace of Ouyang Haoxuan, they slowly moved away from this ce .
Hexi dragged Ouyang Haoxuan down from the mountain .
As she was about to let go of Ouyang Haoxuan, her shoulders were suddenly caught .
Ouyang Haoxuans hands have be pitted as if every inch of his skin had been burnt, exuding a rancid smell .
He opened his scarlet eyes wide and stared closely at Hexi .
Suddenly, the eyes were full of pain, despair, hatred, brutality, and cruelty .
A muffled roaring between his lips and teeth, but all the sounds were closer to a beast than a normal person .
Hexi felt pain on her shoulder that was being clutched, but she didnt break away from him . She looked into his eyes instead, Ouyang Haoxuan, what do you want me to do?
Father... Mo... ther... A hoarse voice spiting out from Ouyang Haoxuans mouth . It was husky and trembling, and it had the hint of begging desperately, Cave... corpse... buried... into the ground...
As Hexi heard this, her pupils shrank suddenly .
Does Ouyang Haoxuan mean that General Ouyang and Mrs . Ouyang are both dead? Their bodies are in the cave?
How could this be?
I only had just met General Ouyang before Big Hunting Match . He and Ouyang Haoxuan even spoke together a few hours ago .
In just a few hours, what has happened to General Ouyang and Mrs . Ouyang that killed them, and Ouyang Haoxuan turns into such a beast?
Looking at Ouyang Haoxuans bloodthirsty eyes, Hexi shuddered . She nodded and said, You can rest assured . I understand what you mean, and I will find your parents bodies and burry them .
The scarlet in Ouyang Haoxuans eyes shed, staring at the Hexis clear eyes in the darkness .
In the center of his eyes seemed to be churning out countless words and feelings, wanting to speak and expressing .
However, it was toote; toote!
Be careful of... the Feng Family... Xi Yue, I...
Thest voice was disappearing in the cold wind . Ouyang Haoxuans body fell straight down . His head fell on Hexis shoulder, and all his voice was lost .
No breathing; no heartbeat; no pulse .
Ouyang Haoxuan... is dead?!
Hexis eyes widened incredulously . Her eyes were full of horror, anger, and hatred .
Feng Family, it is Feng Family again!!
How many people do they want to kill before they are satisfied?!
Hexi took a deep breath, masked the anger and hatred in her eyes, and gently supported Ouyang Haoxuans stiff body .
Her hand stopped suddenly, and her face revealed a surprised expression .
Ouyang Haoxuans body clearly had no pulse and heartbeat, nor could she feel any vitality, but there was a powerful force trembling in his dantian .
Chapter 617
Chapter 617
At the moment when Ouyang Haoxuans heartbeat stopped, this force seemed to rece the role of the heart and began to beat rhythmically.
Moreover, with the beating, a weak force passed from Ouyang Haoxuans dantian to all his limbs.
Hexi was surprised. Little Eggs voice suddenly came in his ear. Mom, this brother is so strange. He died obviously, but his soul has not faded yet. His the spiritual power is still running just like he is alive.
And Little Egg feels that the power in his stomach is familiar, um... It seems nice to smell and taste delicious. Its very simr to the taste of mom.
Hexi moved his heart and frowned, thinking: Is Ouyang Haoxuan still alive? However, his heartbeat and breathing stopped, even if Im a miracle healer, I dont know how to save him.
As she was hesitating, she faintly heard the footsteps of the ck-shirted mening from far away.
Hexis heart was tight. Before she could think much, she kept Ouyang Haoxuan into the storage ring and threw him into the void.
In fact, the storage ring could not store people but only dead things. Not to mention that there was no spiritual power and air in the storage ring, so it was impossible for living people to stay.
But now Ouyang Haoxuans situation was different. He has no breathing and no heartbeat which was no different from the dead. The storage ring could naturally put him in.
Hexi did not dare to stay in ce, but she moved quietly along the mountain wall with qinggong [1].
She also remembered Ouyang Haoxuans request to find the bodies of the General Ouyang and his wife in the cave.
About five minutester, Hexi touched the entrance of the cave with no ident.
As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce.
The people of the Feng Family just had a conflict with Ouyang Haoxuan here, so they didnt expect that Ouyang Haoxuan woulde back here, so the guards here were the most rxed.
Hexi easily dealt with the two Meridians stage martial artists at the entrance with Purple Abyss Vine and invisible needle, then she quickly infiltrated into the hole.
There were only illuminating stones in the cave; the light was dim.
However, when Hexi saw the scene in front of her, she took a deep breath in awe.
Whether it was the naked Mrs. Ouyang who died with her eyes open or General Ouyang whose legs were cut off and lying in the pool of blood, that scene was terrible.
It was like a living hell.
It is no wonder that Ouyang Haoxuan will not be able to withstand the stimtion and turned into his current state.
Hexi took a deep breath and walked quickly to Mrs. Ouyang, squatted down and gently closed her eyes.
She took out a soft cotton shirt and wrapping Mrs. Ouyangs scarred body in it, then it was included in the storage space.
In front of her, she could still vaguely remembered Mrs. Ouyang weeping for joy a few months ago, and she was thankful to her.
Regardless of the details, General Ouyang and Mrs. Ouyang loved Ouyang Haoxuan so much.
Watching the loved one who loved him died in front of him, how desperate and sad was Ouyang Haoxuan?
Hexi walked to General Ouyangs body and retrieved his two severed legs.
As she was about to put General Ouyang into the storage ring, her hand pressing on General Ouyangs chest stunned a little.
A glimmer of light shed in his eyes, then Hexi quickly took out the silver needle for acupuncture and struck it quickly into the major acupoints of Ouyang Zhixiong.
After a moment, Ouyang Zhixiong moaned and slowly opened his eyes.
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qinggong
Chapter 618
Chapter 618
General Ouyang, how are you?
Ouyang Zhixiongs face looked confused for a while, and his eyes looked dispirited, but after a moment, his body twitched suddenly, then grabbed Hexis wrist, Haoxuan... Haoxuan... my son...
Hexis bone made a creaky sound being clutched by his blood-stained hands, but her face did not show a bit of pain . She just said with a calm expression, General Ouyang, rest assured, I have met Ouyang Haoxuan, he let me rescue you .
Haoxuan... is fine...? Ouyang Zhixiong didnt believe it, and he asked with a hoarse tone, Feng Yunjing... let him go?
Hexi nodded and said, Ouyang Haoxuan was injured, but I will heal him .
Its great... great... The hot tears fell from Ouyang Zhixiongs eyes with despair and hope, Miracle Healer Xi, please save him... make sure you save him!
Hexi only felt sour in her heart . She held Ouyang Zhixiongs hand and said in a hoarse voice, You can rest assured about that . I was able to heal his meridians previously, so this time I can still save him .
Thank you... At least Haoxuan can be saved... Thats great...
Ouyang Zhixiongs face showed a gratifying smile, and the initial vitality that appeared slowly disappeared again . Miracle Healer Xi, its great that... you can apany him... I want you to tell my son... Sorry that his dad and mom cant stay with him anymore... leaving him alone... However, he still has you fortunately...
Hexi said in a deep voice, General Ouyang, please dont say that, I will find some ways to save you ...
No... No... I... Im going to apany Xiangyun ... Ouyang Zhixiong said softly in a hoarse voice . Xiangyun has always been timid and afraid of loneliness . Im afraid she will be waiting alone in the afterworld, and she will be sad... I... I am going to apany her... I promised her... to always be with her...
Young Master Xi, thank you! Ouyang Zhixiong reached out and pulled out a ck wood carving from his arm, shoving it into Hexis hands . He said softly, Its really... good... that I can see you before I die... I have nothing to repay you... This is... Zhenwei Armysmanders seal...
Although the Zhenwei Arm ... nominally belongs to the army of the Jinling Royal Family, in fact it is... actually my private army... they only follow mymand... Young Master Xi, you can take this seal . Together with Haoxuan... Haoxuans identity, you can mobilize 100,000 troops... Im entrusting Zhenwei Army and Haoxuan... to you...
Feng Family... Feng Family !!! Ouyang Zhixiongs body twitched, then his eyes turned white again, You must revenge on Feng Family for me-!!!
As soon he said that, he suddenly lost his breath, but his eyes were still staring; his eyes full of hatred and unwillingness .
Hexi sighed softly, closed his eyes for him, and put his body into the storage ring .
As she spread open her slender palm, there was a ck jade carved into the shape of a magical beast .
The word Zhenwei was inscribed below the jade . This was the seal that could mobilize 100,000 Zhenwei Army .
General Ouyang gave this army seal to her was to repay her kindness, and on the other hand, he wanted her to ensure his sons safety .
Chapter 619
Chapter 619
Because even if Zhenwei Army was Ouyang Familys private army, if she wanted to mobilize 100,000 troops, it was definitely not enough to rely on a piece of jade seal .
Only Ouyang Haoxuans identity and General Ouyangs seal could truly mobilize 100,000 troops .
Hexi put themanders seal into the space . Without thinking more, she turned and left the cave .
However, just after walking out of the cave, herplexion suddenly changed .
Immediately afterward, in the dark mountains ahead, a dazzling light lit up, illuminating her solitary figure .
Feng Yunjings somber voice came slowly from the open space, Xi Yue, do you have to go against our Feng Family every time?
Hexi narrowed her eyes and looked at the man who came out slowly under the light . She sneered, You might as well ask you, Feng Family, why do you always do something that is too abhorrent, and I always encounter it .
Feng Yunjings eyes suddenly froze, and a powerful spirit pressure came, Where is Ouyang Haoxuan?
Ouyang Haoxuan? Hexi showed a surprised look . She frowned as she spoke, I was just going down the mountain and inadvertently entered this cave, then I saw the tragic death of General Ouyang and Mrs . Ouyang . Just now I was still thinking who was so heartless that they actually tortured General Ouyang and his wife to such a terrible state and even killed them .
Hehe, now I got it, it turned out to be you . This kind of cruel thing is really the style of your Feng Family!
Hexi watched the eyes of Feng Yunjing and others full of disgust and contempt, You didnt even let the weak Mrs . Ouyang live, and you even did such beastly things to her . Feng Yunjing, Ouyang Family, what kind of hatred do you have with them . You even want to kill the women and children? Your Feng Family is so heartless, arent you afraid of being condemned by god retribution?
Hexi questioned loudly; her expression was furious, and it had a bit of shock and doubt . There was no w in her eyes .
Feng Yunjing felt a little moved in his heart . He frowned, You really dont know where Ouyang Haoxuan is?
I am the one who wants to ask you where is Ouyang Haoxuan! Hexi said sharply, You killed General Ouyang and his wife, are you even going to kill Ouyang Haoxuan? Did you kill him yourself, and now you pretend to not know where is he?
When Hexi spoke that, Feng Yunjings face became more and more ugly .
A ck-shirted man soon came around and whispered anxiously, Young Master, we have gone through every inch of the foot of the mountain, but we still cant find the trace of Ouyang Haoxuan .
Several other ck-shirted men hurriedly entered the cave, searched around, and shook their heads toward Feng Yunjing .
Ouyang Haoxuan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air in this world .
A ck-shirted man trembling voice sounded in Feng Yunjings ear, Young Master, could it be that Ouyang Haoxuan broke through our enchantments and escape with his weird cultivation?
As soon as he said this, the anger and fierceness in Feng Yunjings eyes could even raise a storm .
Feng Yunjings ice-cold gaze looked at Hexi . He sneered, Xi Yue, I dont care if you are hiding Ouyang Haoxuan . Since I cant get Ouyang Haoxuan, at least its good to get you back .
After he said that, he waved his hand .
The ck-shirted men rushed forward immediately and surrounded Hexi in the center efficiently .
Hexi sneered, Feng Yunjing, but it is still within the scope of Breaking Spirit Mountain . Dont you forget that there is a consensus among the four major sects . You cant kill anyone during the Big Hunting Match .
Chapter 620
Chapter 620
You actually dared to kill General Ouyang and Mrs . Ouyang at the foot of Breaking Spirit Mountain, and now you even say that you want to kidnap me? Arent you afraid that the other three major sects will condemn you Feng Family?
What a joke! Feng Yunjing sneered . The people and things that Feng Yunjing asks for, I will always get them . He is only a general of the Jinling Kingdom . He is just an ant in my eyes . So what if I kill him? What can the Jinling Kingdom do to me?
As for the other three major sects, do you think they would go against the Feng Family for you Xi Yue? Hehe, Xi Yue, dont dream!
His eyes narrowed slightly, and he slowly walked forward . The falcon-like gaze fixed on Hexi as if he was going to swallow her . Xi Yue, this time, you came to deliver yourself to me, then you dont even think of escaping from my hand!
Oh, is it? Instead of panicking, Hexi smiled lowly . The smile was full of provocation and contempt . Feng Yunjing, do you dare to speak those words in front of these people behind you again?
Feng Yunjings face changed suddenly . He suddenly turned around and he met Shen Sens ambiguous smiling face .
Behind Shen Sen were the disciples of Qingxia Sect, as well as Emperor Shangguan Wenji and Prince Shangguanqi of the Jinling Kingdom .
Shen Sens cold eyes looked at Feng Yunjing and slowly said, Young Master Feng, I just heard you say that you killed the General Ouyang and his wife like you are just stepping on two ants . I dont know if it is true?
Feng Yunjings eyebrows frowned slightly, and he nced at Hexi with his eyes full of anger and coldness .
He snorted coldly, then he said lightly, Elder Shen, dont you think you are bothering others business too much? Whether it is Ouyang Zhixiong or Xi Yue, it seems that they have nothing to do with your Qingxia Sect right?
Shen Sens face sank . He said fiercely, They have nothing to do with my Qingxia Sect, but Master Feng, dont forget, Big Hunting Match has regtions that no one can be killed during thepetition, let alone in killing anyone in the Breaking Spirit Mountain . This is the rule we set together, does Feng Family want to break the rule?
Feng Yunjings eyes sank . He suddenly said, Elder Shen, did you see my Feng Family killing anyone? You use me of killing people just base solely on Xi Yues words, do you Qingxia Sect really think that our Feng Family is easy to bully?
Shen Sens expression looked stagnant . He indeed did not see Feng Yunjing killing anyone .
However, without waiting for them to speak, Hexi suddenly took a step forward and took out the General Ouyang and his wife body from the storage ring .
Her movements were gentle and solemn as if she was handling a fragile porcin .
However, when she opened the white cloth covering General Ouyang and his wife, all the people present took a deep breath .
The broken body; the bruised scars; the broken limbs; each of them seemed to be telling the pain and torture that the General Ouyang couple had experienced before they died .
Even Shangguan Wenji couldnt help but eximed, Sir Ouyang, how could... how could it be ?!
Hexi stood up . Her cold eyes slowly looked at Feng Yunjing and the ck-shirted man behind him .
The clear and cold voice echoed clearly in the silent night, I identally went into the cave, and I saw this scene already . Mrs . Ouyang was dead, but General Ouyang still had hisst breath .
As soon as Hexi said that, Feng Yunjings expression suddenly changed . His cold eyes stared at her deadly as if he would rush over to break her neck if she said one more sentence that she shouldnt say .
Chapter 621
Chapter 621
Hexi didnt even look at him as she just looked at Shen Sen and others, General Ouyang said before his death that the people who tortured them were the people of Feng Yunjing and Feng Family, and he said that Ouyang Haoxuan was also in their hands . He begged me to save him .
Young Master Feng said that you didnt kill them, then let me ask you, why are your men with their faces covered appear here in such ate night?
Speaking of which, Hexis tone was full of resentment and hatred; her voice was trembling . Killing them is not too much! I really cant understand how did General Ouyang and his wife offend you that you had to torture them like this?! Feng Yunjing, are you still a human?!
Hexis words quickly aroused the publics indignation . Everyones eyes looked at the Feng Familys people with disgust and hatred .
Because General Ouyang and his wife really looked so miserable .
Especially Mrs . Ouyang, even if the Ouyang Family really offended the Feng Family, it must not be rted to Mrs . Ouyang .
But looking at the marks on Mrs . Ouyang, she was treated like a beast before she died .
Such a vicious, cruel act could no longer be exined by thew of nature of the Immortal Realm .
Feng Yunjing was relieved to hear Hexis words .
He secretly thought that Ouyang Zhixiong only cared about the life and death of his son before he died, and he had no time to tell the truth .
As long as Shen Sen and others didnt know about Five Elements Spirit Pearl, sooner orter Ouyang Haoxuan and Five Elements Spirit Pearl would be in the pocket of their Feng Family .
Feng Yunjings dark and gloomy eyes swept over Hexis beautiful and delicate side face, and the hands at his sides clenched tightly .
Once again, Xi Yue slipped away from his hands again .
If Shen Senester, even if he couldnt find Ouyang Haoxuan, he could at least take Xi Yue back to let her be his own woman and let her serve the Feng Family .
But now all this was obviously impossible .
In this trip to the Breaking Spirit Mountain, the loss of Feng Family was almost incalcble .
Thinking of this, Feng Yunjings expression became more gloomy and terrifying .
However, when facing the Qingxia Sect and Shen Sen, even if he was unwilling, he could only endure it .
He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, I admit that I killed General Ouyang and his wife .
As soon as this remark came out, everyone suddenly went into an uproar .
However, Feng Yunjing turned the thread of discussion and said in a casual tone, But I didnt kill Ouyang Zhixiong intentionally, but I want to eliminate the traitor for the Jinling Kingdom .
What ?! An inbelievable shout broke out from the crowd .
Even Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Qi were shocked, they were unable to understand what Feng Yunjing meant .
Feng Yunjing raised the corner of his mouth coldly . His eyes looked arrogant . Ouyang Zhixiong held 100,000 elite soldiers, but he tried to rebel . I was entrusted by Shangguan Wenji, the emperor of Jinling, to capture the traitor, collect evidence of their crimes, and take back themanders seal .
However, Ouyang Zhixiong was cunning . He refused to confess his no matter how, and he didnt want to take out themanders seal, so I had no choice but to kill him .
As for his wife and son,mitting treason is enough to exterminate all rted families . Mrs . Ouyang and Ouyang Haoxuan should be dead too . I kill them to eliminate the danger of the Jinling Kingdom . What is wrong with that?
As he spoke, he looked at Shangguan Wenji with cold and threatening eyes . He slowly smiled, Emperor, dont you think... that is right?
Shangguan Wenji turned his head and met Feng Yunjings cold, evil eyes like a viper, and his body suddenly trembled .
Chapter 622
Chapter 622
His eyes nced through the bodies of Ouyang Zhixiong and his wife on the ground; they looked so miserable and so sad .
This was the minister who was most loyal to him . He held 100,000 troops to protect his Shangguan Family .
Today, he was killed by Feng Yunjing in a simple sentence that he hadmitted treason, and he still wanted him to admit that Feng Family was killing the Ouyang Family for Shangguan Wenji .
This is going too far!
Feng Family is going too far in threatening me!!
Shangguan Wenjis body was trembling violently . His lips kept opening and closing . He tried to speak, but he couldnt spit out half a word .
It wasnt until Feng Yunjings eyes revealed a murderous intention that Shangguan Qi caught his fathers hand and stepped forward, Feng... Young Master Feng is right, Ouyang Familymitted treason, so he and his family... should be executed...
Feng Family killed the Ouyang Family, it was... it was helping our Shangguan Family to remove the traitors . Our... our Shangguan Family is grateful for that!
As soon as Shangguan Qi said this, Feng Yunjing immediately smiled .
The ck-shirted men of Feng Family also showed triumph in their eyes .
As expected, the royal family of such a small country, Jinling, how dare they offend our Feng Family? It was just a general who died . If King of Hell was not in town, what if the Feng Family directly destroyed Jinling?
Shen Sen and others looked very ugly .
Even an Idiot could see the absurd and ridiculous reason for Feng Yunjings murder . He didnt even intend to cover it up .
However, the affirmation of the Jinling Royal Family made them have to give up on pursuing the case .
Coupled with the power of the Feng Family, no one wanted to go into conflict with the Feng Family for just a Ouyang Family, so this matter could only go unresolved .
Since there is nothing wrong, then we Feng Family will leave first!
Feng Yunjing took a deep look at Hexi, then he greeted Shen Sen casually and left quickly .
Hexi took a long sigh of relief as he watched Feng Yunjing and others walked away .
After rxing for a while, she only felt a cold spine as if she had just stepped out from the hell gate .
When she met Ouyang Haoxuan a while ago, she sent a message to Shen Sen and asked him toe to the foot of the mountain .
Now it seemed that fortunately, she was decisive at the time, otherwise she and Ouyang Haoxuan would have fallen into the hands of Feng Yunjing .
Hexi carefully retrieved General Ouyangs body into the storage ring .
Shangguan Wenjis shuddering voice stopped her, Please return Sir Ouyangs body to me, I will surely organize avish burial .
Hexi looked at him with a sneer . Her eyes were full of disdain . Lavish burial? With what identity? As a traitor? Shangguan Wenji, wont you feel shame to say this!
Shangguan Wenji shuddered as he heard the words, and Shangguan Qi shouted fiercely, Impudent! What are you? You dare to talk to my father like this!
Who are you again! Hexi hadnt spoken yet, Shen Qingchuo stepped forward, pointing at Shangguan Qis nose and yelling . You cant even protect your general . You let the Feng Family show off their power in front of you guys . You used General Ouyang as a traitor just to protect your throne . Pui, you coward, what qualification do you have to talk to Young Master Xi!
Shangguan Qi was being scolded until his face turned gloomy, but what identity was Shen Qingchuo, and what was the Shen Familys identity? He dared to scold Hexi, but how dared he argue with Shen Qingchuo .
Shangguan Wenji seemed to look older at this time . He muttered, Forget it, go back... lets go back ...
After talking, without waiting for Shangguan Qi, he walked back to the pce from the Breaking Spirit Mountain with the help of the imperial guards .
Chapter 623
Chapter 623
Shangguan Qi red fiercely at Hexi and turned to follow .
Hexi sneered and retrieved the bodies of the Ouyang couple . Then, she was about to say goodbye to Shen Sen .
Shen Sen frowned, Xi Yue, Im afraid that Feng Family wont give up on you . Let us escort you to Yanjing City .
As soon as Shen Sen said this, Shen Qingchuo immediately pped and smiled happily before Hexi said anything, Great! Great! I heard that the Shengde Hall opened by Young Master Xi is lively . We will leave after we send him to Shengde Hall!
Hexi also wanted to refuse, but she saw that all the disciples of Qingxia Sect showed a kind look to her .
She just felt warm in her heart . She held back the refuse she was going to say . She said in a low voice, Thank you!
Hexi would remember Qingxia Sects kindness to her in her heart .
===
When Hexi took Shen Sen and others to the Shengde pharmacy in Yanjing City, it was alreadyte at night .
Zhou Yanan and Xi San were very pleased to see Hexi . They all came up together to greet her, Young master, its great that you return safely!
Hexi nodded and said, Is everything okay here?
Xi Sanughed immediately, Young master, please rest assured . Shengde Hall is getting more and more prosperous every day . There were indeed some people who wanted to have bad intention on us, and there were someone wanted to enquire young masters identity, but they were all punished heavily by Master Gu . Now no one dares to cause trouble at the Shengde Hall .
Hexi nodded . Guliu Fengneng had operated Shengde Church and its forces for so many years, so his ability to handle things was naturally beyond doubt .
Zhou Yanan saw Xi San had reported, so he stepped forward and said, Young master, the Virtue Home now has now amodated many orphans, and I have nowpletely taken over the job from Master Gu . The children are very grateful to young master . They are very diligent in cultivation and learning . Especially Xi Lang, he has now entered the Qi Refining stage .
When talking about the children, Zhou Yanans expression was full of gentleness and kindness . His character was a bit soft and not decisive enough, but he was kind and patient . Therefore, he was best suite in taking care of the children .
Xi San continued, I have also visited the courtyard . It has been very calm for the past one month . Xi Jia and others have nevere out of the training area, but I have received their voice message talisman . All of them are safe, including Xiao Li . Her strength has also improved quickly . The only problem is...
Speaking of which, his entire face was frowning . There were helplessness and trouble in his eyes, Young master, your master is back .
Master is back? Hexi asked in surprise, then she remembered the days when she was tortured by the sword array . Her mouth twitched .
Xi San said bitterly, Yeah, he has been back for several days . He said he had run out of wine, and he asked us to prepare for him . However, he smashed all the wines we offered him . He even said that our wines are stinky, he must drink the wine that young master brews . But how do we find the good wines brewed by young master!?
As Xi San said, he secretly nced at Hexis ugly face, and he even nced at Shen Sen and others not far away .
After a while, he murmured and said, Then the master got angry . He is causing trouble in the courtyard all day long . He said that young master... you dont respect the master . You didnt even prepare good wine and food for him before he dies .
Hexi pressed her forehead and said in annoyance, Okay, I got it . I will go back and serve the old man in a moment . I will let him drunk until he dies . Lets not talk about this...
Chapter 624
Chapter 624
Hexi introduced Shen Sen and others behind her, This is Elder Shen of Qingxia Sect . These are the elite disciples of Qingxia Sect . Tonight, we will rest in Shengde Hall for one night . You have to make arrangements .
As soon as Hexi said this, Zhou Yanan and Xi San both opened their eyes sharply .
Qing... Qing Qing Qingxia Sect?!!! Xi San stuttered as he said . Is... Is that Qingxia Sect I think? The one from the Tiangang Kingdom... The one from the four major sects... Qingxia Sect?!
No wonder he just felt that each person exuded a strong spirit pressure, and there was even a sense of dignity in them .
Shen Qingchuo was amused by Xi Sans appearance . She tilted her head and said, Is there a second Qingxia Sect in Miluo Continent?
Hee hee, Young Master Xi, your subordinates are really interesting .
Before Hexi had time to say anything, Zhou Yanan suddenly took a step back, almost hitting the corner of the table .
He tidied up his clothes in a hurry . He quickly said, I ... I will inform the young master to let him serve... serve the guests!
Hexi pressed her forehead in a headache as she apologized to Shen Sen, Ill take you in for a rest first .
Shen Sens gentle smile didnt seem to be angry, Young Master Xi doesnt have to be so polite . We are considered as friends . Not to mention you are my lifesaver, so you can be more casual .
In addition, we Qingxia Sect wants to disturb you for one night in Shengde Hall because we think that we will have the opportunity to witness the best medicinal pills tomorrow . However, I heard that the best medicinal pills sold by Shengde Hall in Tiangang Kingdom are better than the medicinal pills produced by the Association of Physicians . I hope Young Master Xi wont find my words being too abrupt .
Hexi shook her head quickly . She wasnt stupid to not be able to feel Qingxia Sects care for her . Now that Shen Sen was interested in the top quality medicinal pills, she could just return a favor to them
After settling Shen Sen and others, Hexi hurried to the courtyard .
What she was most worried about now was the life and death of Ouyang Haoxuan, but now she was really helpless with Ouyang Haoxuans current state which was neither dead or alive .
Since her master was in another courtyard, maybe he would have a way .
As soon as she arrived at another courtyard, Hexi heard a loud voice from the old man, I dont eat . Are these all pig foods? That is so unptable! Quickly serve me Buddha Jumps Over the Wall [1], Meat Dumplings in Spicy Sauce, Sweet and Sour Spare Ribs...
Ai, peoples heart is really unpredictable! Finally, I epted a good disciple, but she became so unconscionable in the blink of an eye . Not to mention he left me for a month, he didnt even prepare good wine and food to me .
Ai, raising a disciple is worse than raising a dog ~~
A grieving sigh came from the main hall of the courtyard, along with the little girls apology in embarrassment .
Hexis mouth twitched . She pushed open the door and walked in, then she sneered, Its better to raise a dog than a disciple? Master, which dog can still be alive after being thrown in the sword array by you for ten days?
The old man, who was lying on the old-fashioned wooden armchair with his legs tilted up, immediately rolled his eyes as he heard her words . He smiled and said, Ai, good disciple, I threw you in the sword array because I believe in your strength . See, arent you back alive now?
Miss, you are back! The little maids, who had been tortured by the old man, eyes lit up in surprise .
This little girl was called Mu Dong . She was one of the ves that Xi San bought from the ve market . Her talent was only four spiritual roots, but her advantage was that her spiritual root was pure .
Chapter 625
Chapter 625
Hexi had done a soul control on this group of ves, and she let them take the improved bone muscle enhancement pill . After that, these people cultivate qi easily . Those with excellent qualifications such as Mu Dong had already cultivated to Qi Refining stage .
So just like Xi Jia and the others, little maid like Mu Dong also extremely admired Hexi . They only felt that they had really umted the kindness of a few lives, so they could be bought by such a master . Besides, Mu Dong was the savviest among them, so Hexi let her be a personal maid .
Hexi waved her hand and let Mu Dong go down before walking slowly to the old man .
The old man took down his feet the table, and he looked at her like he was confronting a formidable enemy . He murmured in his mouth, Good disciple, dont be angry . When I put you in the sword array that day, I went to drink alcohol . Haiz, your alcohol is really too tasty, so I was drinking more and more . When I woke up... hehe, ten days had passed .
Fortunately, my good disciple, you are powerful . You broke out of the sword array . Ai, you are really the disciple I chose . Your talents are really the best .
Hexi narrowed her eyes and watched him chattering . The old mans voice was getting smaller and smaller . He murmured, Well, I admit that I was wrong . I shouldnt leave you alone in the sword array, but I really need some good food now . You disappeared for a month, and I didnt have good liquor and food . Hehe, my good disciple...
Before the old man finished speaking, Hexi turned her wrist and arge bottle of liquor was ced in front of the old man .
Oh ~~ good liquor ~~ The old man pounced onto the liquor jar and opened the lid .
The thick and rich liquors scent spread out . The old man felt so excited by the scent . He couldnt wait to swallow the whole jar of liquor together with the jar .
Hexi took out a few more dishes, and the aroma of the food spurred the gluttonous insects in the belly of the old man, making his stomach rumbled .
The old man couldnt care about anything else as he devoured food .
After eating and drinking, he wiped his face with greasy hands and chuckled withughter, Ai, my good disciple, why are you so kind today? You didnt me me, and you even took out so many good liquor and food, do you have some request from me?
Hexi didnt hide it either . She used Divine Sense to investigate the surrounding . After confirming that no one was nearby, she cast a sound instion enchantment .
Under the surprised gaze of the old man, Hexi took out a storage ring from the space, then he carefully moved Ouyang Haoxuans corpse out of the storage ring .
HuhC! The old mans face changed almost at the moment when he saw Ouyang Haoxuans corpse .
He appeared next to Ouyang Haoxuan in a sh and crouched down . He said unbelievably, Am I hallucinating? Why do I seem to feel the breath of that thing?
As the old man said, he reached out and touched Ouyang Haoxuans body that was almost burnt into coke .
When his hand touched the dantian, his expression suddenly became shocked and dignified . He eximed, How is it possible?!
Hexi quickly stepped forward and said with a soft voice, Master, whats wrong? Can he still be saved?
The old mans expression looked uncertain . After a while, he looked at Hexi . His eyes looked strange . My disciple, you ask can he still be saved? Dont you know that he is now a dead body?
Chapter 626
Chapter 626
Hexi frowned, I know that his breathing and heartbeat have stopped, but I feel that there is a powerful force in his dantian, maintaining the operation of his meridians and spiritual power . Its just that I dont know how to save him, is it that even master dont know about it?
The old man frowned . He asked after a while, My good disciple, do you know what is the power that can support the operation of spiritual power in a corpse?
Hexi shook her head .
The old man pouted . He looked at the charred corpse on the ground and murmured, I dont know whether this kid is having good luck or bad luck . A Fire Element Spirit Pearl is actually sealed inside his body .
Fire Element Spirit Pearl?
Fire Element Spirit Pearl is a kind of Five Elements Spirit Pearl . It belongs to the condensed power source of the five elements . If the person who gets the Five Elements Spirit Pearl can use this power properly, he can almost get the power that can bring disaster .
Seeing Hexis face looked doubt and surprised, the old man scratched his hair, Good disciple, let me tell you this .
At Miluo Continent, the Sealed Dragon Sword in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory make all martial artists crazy for it right?
Hexi nodded .
The old man continued, However,pared to Five Elements Spirit Pearl, the treasure in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory is like the casual flying sword . Even if it is the Miluo Continent, the peerless Sealed Dragon Sword cant be to Five Elements Spirit Pearl at all .
Nevermind is the major sects of the Miluo Continent . Even I have the thought of snatching it myself when I realize that this is a Fire Element Spirit Pearl .
This time, Hexi was really shocked . She slightly widened her eyes and looked at Ouyang Haoxuan on the ground . After a while, she said, So the Feng Family killed the General Ouyangs family just to get Fire Element Spirit Pearl?
The old mans eyes showed a bit of pity in his eyes at this time . He slowly shook his head, Im afraid its not just about killing . Five Elements Spirit Pearl is sealed in the body of a martial artist . Even if the body and dantian of the martial artist is cut into pieces, you may not find Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
The only way to make Five Elements Spirit Pearl condense is that the carrier experiences a huge mind stimtion, then the carrier will burst out a powerful strength to condense the Five Elements Spirit Pearl .
Of course, because of the destruction power of Five Elements Spirit Pearl, the martial artist as a carrier will inevitably be swallowed by the power of the spirit pearl and be a corpse .
Hexis eyebrows twitched . She whispered, Then do you mean, there is no way to save Ouyang Haoxuan?
Thats not really true . The old man shook his head . He looked Ouyang Haoxuan with aplicated gaze, So I just said, I dont know if this boy is lucky or not . I have been living for thousands of years, I admit that I have seen any kind of people . However, this boy has absolute perseverance . Even Im impressed by him .
At the moment when Fire Element Spirit Pearl condensed, he directly exploded his Gold Core . After the Gold Core shattered, it merged into the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, letting him to burst out a might strength . His body obviously couldnt stand the terrifying power of the Fire Element Spirit Pearl .
But because his Gold Core was merged into the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, which made the Fire Element Spirit Pearl contaminated by his breath . The Fire Element Spirit Pearl reces his Gold Core to support the operation of his spiritual power, so this is why he looks like a living dead .
Hexi said hurriedly, Can he still be saved?
Chapter 627
Chapter 627
The old man was silent for a moment, and his eyes shed for a while . After a long time, he nodded . The only way to save this kid now is topletely rece his dantian and heart with Fire Element Spirit Pearl . Let Fire Element Spirit Pearl support his life and repair his body .
He will still live like ordinary people in the future . He will have body temperature and breathing, but since then the heart and dantian are no longer his weakness . Of course, his strength will also be several times stronger than that of martial artists of the same level . Its just...
Hexi who had just relieved became anxious again, Just what?
The old man nced at his disciples delicate and handsome which was hard to differentiate its gender, then heughed, But if the Fire Element Spirit Pearl merges with this kids, the spirit pearl will melt and dispersed in his body again . Before this kid dies, the Fire Element Spirit Pearl will never appear again .
If you want to get the Fire Element Spirit Pearl back in the future, it will be impossible . On the contrary, if you take the Fire Element Spirit Pearl out of his dantian now, he is still a dead body . Moreover, Fire Element Spirit Pearl is even in its best condensation state . With the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, your strength can be improved several times immediately .
Good disciple, are you sure you want to use this spirit pearl to save him?
Hexi didnt even think about it and replied without hesitation, Is there anything to be sure? This spirit pearl is originally his, and his parents died horribly for this spirit pearl . I promised his father to save his life .
The old man clicked his tongue and said, Good disciple, isnt this kid your lover? To save him, you dont even want the Fire Element Spirit Pearl? Do you understand how precious and powerful Five Elements Spirit Pearl is? Even Im not willing... Are you not afraid that after you save this kid, he will have a fall out with you? Wont you suffer a big loss when you cant even win him anymore?
What nonsense are you talking about? Hexi rolled her eyes on him and said angrily, Im a doctor . Since I promised the patients family to save people, and I have the ability to save them, how can they turn their backs?
As for Five Elements Spirit Pearl, there are more good things all over the world now, do they all have to belong to me!
Additionally... Hexis face flushed for a moment . She looked away and murmured, I... I already have someone in mind . Dont mention things like lover anymore in the future .
The old man looked at her in a daze for a while . He seemed to be shocked by her words; he seemed to be stunned by her rare blush .
After a long time, he suddenly bent over his body andughed .
Hexi was ashamed into anger beingughed by him, shouting, Old man, in a word, save or not save? If you dont save, I will ask the other for help?
Save, of course I save! The old mans eyebrows were still smiling, and his eyes looking at her were softer and more amiable than before . My good disciple, you really deserve to be my disciple . Since you want this kid to survive , then I will try my best to save him .
However, I cant do it here . You can take him with us . We will go to the desert area of the Sealed Dragon Domain . Otherwise, Im afraid that the movement will be too big, and it will attract other people peeking us .
Hexi did not hesitate . She quickly brought Ouyang Haoxuan and the old man into the desert of the Sealed Dragon Domain .
The temperature in the northwestern corner of the desert had reached a horrible 60 degrees selsius . Even magical beasts rarely appeared here .
Hexi cast water spiritual power to protect herself, only then she felt better under the heat wave .
Chapter 628
Chapter 628
The old man seemed to be not affected by the high temperature. He gestured Hexi to put the body of Ouyang Haoxuan on the sand and muttered in his mouth, Good disciple, I havent really used my true spirit for hundreds of years. When this kid wakes up, you have to prepare to a Manchu Han Imperial Feast [1] to treat me.
Oh, yes, dont let that little pink pig fight with me for food. All the dishes and liquors are for me!
Hexi couldnt refrain herself fromughing, but she still nodded and said, Thank you, Master!
The old man was satisfied. He sat cross-legged next to Ouyang Haoxuan and slowly closed his eyes.
On the side, Hexi was shocked to find that the moment the old man closed his eyes, his vibe changed.
The enormous powerful spiritual power flowed from his body and wrapped Ouyang Haoxuans body.
Almost at the moment when he touched the old mans spiritual power, Ouyang Haoxuans dantian lit a golden red light.
The old man opened his eyes abruptly, and his thin hands quickly formed aplicated symbol, hitting Ouyang Haoxuans dantian.
The golden red light at Ouyang Haoxuans dantian was beating continuously, colliding with the old mans spiritual power. It seemed to want to break free from it.
Hexi could vaguely see that it was a round blood-red pearl in the size of a fingernail.
As the blood-red peal kept beating, the already scorching desert became hotter.
Hexi looked at the old man nervously, and he saw crystal sweat beads oozing from his head. His face was extremely unsightly too.
There was a shock in Hexis heart. Although she didnt fully understand the strength of her cheap master, she could be 100% sure that he had already surpassed the existence of the top powerful individual of the Miluo Continent, or it should be said that he should belong to this realm.
But now, Master is actually at a disadvantage fighting against the Fire Element Spirit Pearl? How powerful is this Fire Element Spirit Pearl?
As the old mans spiritual power fighting against the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, Ouyang Haoxuans body also began to show visible changes.
The bright red light flowed through the meridians in his body. Wherever it went, the burnt ck charcoal-like skin slowly recovered its flexibility and smoothness.
And his pulse and dantian, that didnt have any movement initially, began to pulsate.
Ouyang Haoxuans face, which originally looked dad, was slowly bing red, and his brows gradually twisted together, showing a painful expression.
The struggle between the red pearl and the old man continued. The old man was sweating more, and his face looked even more unsightly. The light of the red peal was getting thinner and thinner as if it would vaporize and disappear at any time.
But at this moment, Ouyang Haoxuan struggled violently. There was a wild roar in his mouth.
Indistinctly, Hexi could hear Ouyang Haoxuans broken and hoarse voice, Mother ... father ... Feng Family... dieC!
Because of Ouyang Haoxuans struggle and the turbulent hatred in his body, the red pearl that originally looked dull actually slowly had ayer of dark and subtle ck gas.
The old mans expression became more and more pale and unsightly. The spiritual power that originally wrapped Ouyang Haoxuan also shook for a while as if it was entangled by the dark breath.
At this time, Hexi felt like she was standing at the junction of cold and heat.
For a while, she felt the cold that prated into her bone marrow, then for a while, she suddenly felt a heat that could melt her flesh.
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manchu_Han_Imperial_Feast
Chapter 629
Chapter 629
Even if she didnt know anything about Five Elements Spirit Pearl, she felt something was wrong now .
Both Ouyang Haoxuan and Master were now on the verge of life and death .
One careless mistake, not only Ouyang Haoxuan couldnt be resurrected, even her Master was likely to be implicated .
Am I going to watch the worst result happen?
No way! Never!
Hexis eyes were cold as she clenched her teeth . She suddenly walked to Ouyang Haoxuans side and squatted down .
The pale golden fire spiritual power condensed in her palm, and then she slowly transferred into Ouyang Haoxuans body .
The spiritual power flows through every inch of his meridians, then it gathered to Ouyang Haoxuans dantian . After that, it flowed into his brain,forting her tense nerves and emotions .
With the input of this pale golden spiritual power, magical things happened .
Ouyang Haoxuans wild and mad look slowly became calm under thefort of this spiritual power . There was even a childish smile appearing between his eyes .
The ck shadow that originally eroded the spiritual power and Fire Element Spirit Pearl of the old man also gradually dissipated under the erosion of Hexis spiritual power . Finally, it disappeared without a trace .
Finally, the spiritual power in the Hexi body waspletely exhausted . She staggered and sat down on the sand . She took out a few spirit healing pills, then drank a few mouthfuls of water . Only then she felt better .
The Fire Element Spirit Pearl in Ouyang Haoxuans Gold Core had been slowly melted under the influence of the old man s spiritual power . It finallypletely merged with the flesh and blood of Ouyang Haoxuan, disappearing without a trace .
At this time, Ouyang Haoxuans original coke-like body hadpletely recovered into smooth skin, but on these slightly pale skin,yers of redness appeared .
Every inch of his skin was as if burned by mes; his whole body was red in color .
Painful moans and wailing came out from Ouyang Haoxuans mouth . It seemed that he suffered from a heart-breaking pain .
He started rolling on the ground non-stop . The clothes he had worn on him were burned to ashes in an instant . His naked body waspletely exposed in the air .
On his body surface, a seemingly invisible golden red me seemed to be burning . The me was horribly powerful . Except for the special sand in the desert, other things like stone and animal skeleton would be burned into ashes instantly .
It was obvious that Ouyang Haoxuan had suffered a lot of pain under such a high temperature .
The old man slowly opened his eyes at this time . He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a tired face, Okay, the rest is on his own . As long as he can survive thest step of the fire element torment , he can really absorb the power of Fire Element Spirit Pearl . After waking up, although his strength is still only Gold Core stage, his future advancement speed will be very fast .
Hexi didnt go to see Ouyang Haoxuan . Instead, she help the seemingly weak old man and poured him a cup of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring Water .
The old man took a sip of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring Water, and his eyes were surprised . He looked at Hexi with widened eyes, then he sneered, No wonder my good disciple never covets against others treasure . It seems that my disicple also has a lot of treasures!
After finished speaking, he didnt ask too much and bottomed up the spring water .
As the spirit spring water spread in his body, the old mans face suddenly looked better . He recovered his usual dandiacal and smiling appearance .
Chapter 630
Chapter 630
Ai, my good disciple, you dont know that I suffer a big loss to save him . 90% of my fundamental essence was consumed . I need half a month or more to recover . This loss is immeasurable . You must use countless good liquor topensate me!
Hexi nodded with a smile . She really couldnt deal with her kidult master .
The old man looked at Ouyang Haoxuan, but his eyes flickered a deep light, My good disciple, this brat has experienced too much darkness . Now his soul is contaminated by the bloodthirsty evil breath . Just now I was almost devoured by his evil breath as I was caught off guard . Luckily, you cast away the evil breath with your pure spirit fire, so we escaped from this disaster . However...
You still have to be careful about this person . If one day the dark side of his mind is out of control, he may hurt you . My good disciple, I think you should stay far away from this brat .
Hexi smiled . There was no fluctuation in her expression . She just said lightly, If I had the experience like him, I might be darker and bloodthirstier than him .
Whats more, aspared to escape due to the fear of the unknown danger, I am more willing to choose to power up my strength so that no one can hurt me .
The old man for a moment, then heughed a few times and hurriedly left while caressing his beard .
He still has a few good liquor given by me, but he used most of his fundamental essence just now . Even his doppelganger almost copsed! He had lost so much! No way, he must drink more of my good liquor... to replenish it!
Hexi stayed there, watching Ouyang Haoxuan kept rolling on the sand . He kept making painful growl .
The scorching heatwave caused the temperature of the desert to rise rapidly . Even if Hexi had been condensing water spiritual power to resist it, her hair and clothes were gradually wet by sweat .
Ah !
Ouyang Haoxuan could no longer bear the burning pain that was everywhere on his body . He suddenly extended his hand and wanted to pierce into his dantian without hesitation .
Something in his mind seemed to be breaking down, telling him that it was so painful to live .
He had lost everything . He didnt have any meaning to continue living .
Rather than living so desperately and painfully, he might as well die .
As his hand was in the mid air, a cold and soft hand caught his hand with a determined power .
A cold and transparent voice sounded in his ears with a mocking and contemptuous tone, Ouyang Haoxuan, are you such a weakling?
Your parents were killed by Feng Family; your home was destroyed by Feng Yunjing; your father still worried about your safety before dying, begging me to save you and let you live well . You vengence hasnt ended yet; you parents are buried yet, but you just want to seek death? Ouyang Haoxuan, can you live up to your parents dying wish and the enmities you carried?
Ouyang Haoxuan opened his eyes with difficulty, and he faintly saw a beautiful face .
His eyes were picturesque; his face looked handsome; his wet hair drooped down on his snow white forehead, making this young man look frail and delicate . (It was Hexi in the eyes of Ouyang Haoxuan . )
But the pair of bright and beautiful eyes were so cold and so decisive .
With a sarcastic arc, her eyes seemed to mock his cowardice and his ipetence .
No! I didnt want to be ridiculed by these eyes, let alone being looked down upon by this person .
I want to live . Even if I lose all hope, even if I have nothing, at least I can stay with this person .
Chapter 631
Chapter 631
Watching him and following his steps until the end of the world .
Ouyang Haoxuan thought, I remember this persons name . The only name that is imprinted in my soul: Xi Yue!
Also, Feng Family, Feng Yunjing, my enmities, and the culprit that murdered my parents and destroyed my family is still alive, how can I die? How can I just give up like this?
I want revenge! I will make the Feng Family pay with their blood; I will let everyone in the Feng Family taste the heartbreaking pain!
How can I die?!
Ouyang Haoxuan opened his eyes abruptly . His red eyes burst into cold ray, and his hot body shivered with convulsions .
Hexi let out a sigh of relief . She frowned and retracted her hand .
The temperature in her palm was already swollen due to the terrifying high temperature .
If she didnt use ice spiritual power to wrap her skin before grabbing Ouyang Haoxuans hand, her hands would have been burned to ashes now .
Fortunately, Ouyang Haoxuans situation finally stabilized .
The originally weak and turbulent breath of life began to stabilize, and the burning me slowly extinguished and merged into his flesh and blood .
As the me waspletely extinguished, the temperature on the surface of Ouyang Haoxuan that could burn the stones to ashes also subsided .
Ouyang Haoxuan opened his eyes in a daze, and Hexi reflected in his eyes .
He said dumbly: Xi Yue, I am... still alive?
Yes, you are still alive .
Can I still avenge on... the Feng Family?
Yes, you can avenge yourself .
My... parents corpses...
Ive already collected them . When you wake up, we will find a ce to bury and let them settle down .
The light in Ouyang Haoxuans eyes fluctuated, and the expression seemed to be crying, but it also seemed to be smiling .
For a long time, he whispered, Xi Yue, thank you ... in the future, my Ouyang Haoxuans is yours .
When Ouyang Haoxuan said this, his expression was calm, but his eyes seemed to be swearing like a curse .
Hexi was startled . She actually couldnt agree or disagree to him .
She just felt that Ouyang Haoxuan was not seeking her opinion, but he was stating a fact that he had decided .
Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand with difficulty, and he slowly forced a drop of golden red blood from his palm .
Without waiting for the Hexi reaction, the golden red blood drew a shallow arc in the air and merged into the Hexis body .
Immediately afterward, Ouyang Haoxuans low, hoarse voice sounded slowly, I Ouyang Haoxuan would like to choose Xi Yue as my master . I will serve you until the end of my life, and I will never betray you . If I vite this vow, Im willing to suffer gods retribution, and my soul will never be able to reincarnate!
Hexi was shocked . She didnt even understand Ouyang Haoxuans words, and she felt that an invisible and powerful force enveloped the two of them .
In the palm of her hand, there was another totem, then it disappeared .
The rules had bound them together and the blood pact was formed . Since then, Ouyang Haoxuan would be the most loyal subordinate of Hexi .
This subordinate was different from ves, but simr to the rtionship between Nangong Yu, Qing Long, and Wu Xing .
The blood pact would not interfere with Ouyang Haoxuans behavior, but once he had the intention to betray Hexi, the retribution would fall on him . Even if it was a Divine Stage powerhouse, he wouldnt be able to survive such retribution .
There was only one feeling in Hexis mind at this time- dumbfounded!
She didnt even know what was in Ouyang Haoxuans head . Before recuperating his injuries, he actually signed a blood pact with her .
Chapter 632
Chapter 632
Moreover, did he get my approval to sign the blood pact with me?
Hexi calmed down again after being flustered for a while .
Regardless of the process, at least in terms of results, it was in her best interest to sign a blood pact with Ouyang Haoxuan .
Initially, she did not want to regard Ouyang Haoxuan as a subordinate . She just wanted to keep the promise to General Ouyang to save him, then she would take over the one hundred thousand Zhenwei Army .
But since Ouyang Haoxuan was willing to stay with her and make her his master, she of course would take her as the main, she certainly couldnt refuse him pretentiously .
Hexi looked at Ouyang Haoxuan and said solemnly, Do you really think clearly?
Ouyang Haoxuan gave a weak smile, What do you say? Xi Yue, I owe you too much, except this method, I cant think of anything to repay you .
Hexi looked at his dark deep eyes . After a long time, she finally nodded and said, Okay, I understand!
As soon as he had finished speaking, Hexi waved her hand, and the scene in front of them instantly changed .
It was no longer the hot desert, but it was a courtyard with picturesque scenery and full of spirits .
Uhm... although this courtyard was a little ugly .
After seeing the shock on Ouyang Haoxuans face, Hexi smiled and said, I was originally nning to send you here after you wake up, but since you have signed a blood pact with me now . There is nothing to hide .
Here is......
Here is Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory . Hexi said slowly, And I am the new owner of Sealed Dragon Domain .
This time, Hexi finally saw the shock in Ouyang Haoxuans face .
She said with a smile, There are many ces suitable for cultivation in the Sealed Dragon Domain, and there are a lot of rare materials that can help cultivation . You can choose whatever you want . I have to go to Yanjing City first, you stay and rest well .
Ouyang Haoxuan had just merged with Fire Element Spirit Pearl, so he was very weak . It was the safest to stay in the Sealed Dragon Domain .
After giving the instructions to Ouyang Haoxuan, she let a Qi Refining stage servant, Little Si take care of him, Hexi hurriedly left Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory .
Watching Hexis figure disappear in the green scenery, Ouyang Haoxuan slowly lowered his eyebrows, covering the hot and deep darkness in his eyes .
In fact, when he was like a scorched ck body that couldnt move, his soul was not unconscious .
So, he heard it all .
Not only did he hear Xi Yues masters evaluation of Five Elements Spirit Pearl, he also heard that Xi Yue did not hesitate to give up the Fire Element Spirit Pearl that the Feng Family crazily wanted to snatch to save his life .
He even heard Xi Yues masters evaluation of him- One day, he would betray Xi Yue, so he asked Xi Yue to stayaway from him .
But how could it be?
Ouyang Haoxuans mouth twitched as a faint smile appeared .
There were only two reasons for him to stay alive now, vengeance and Xi Yue . If he left Xi Yue, what was the point for him to stay alive in this world?
Therefore, admitting Xi Yue as his master was the best ending .
In this way, he could always follow Xi Yue, watch her, follow her, and never have to separate .
===
When Hexi finished handling Ouyang Haoxuans matter, it was almost night .
She hurried back to Shengde Hall . Before she entered the door, she heard Shen Qingchuos crisp but angry voice .
Hey, you who hide your face behind the mask, how can you stop me from finding Brother Xi Yue? Do you know who I am?
Chapter 633
Chapter 633
Afterward, Gu Liufengs gentle and clear voice sounded, Miss Shen has misunderstood me . Im not stopping you from seeing Xi Yue . Its just that Xi Yue has just returned from the Big Hunting Match . He is physically and mentally tired, and he needs a good rest . You really shouldnt disturb him .
Hmph! I just want to peek at Brother Xi Yue secretly without disturbing him! Obviously, you dont like me . I asked you to take off the mask to speak with me, but you didnt want to . Are you looking down on me?
As soon as Hexi walked into Shengde Hall, he saw Shen Qingchuo aggressively looking at Gu Liufeng, but Gu Liufeng only looked helpless in his eyes .
Upon seeing hering in, Gu Liufengs and Shen Qingchuos eyes were beaming . They walked toward her with joy .
Gu Liufeng sized her up for a while before saying softly, You finally returned safely!
Shen Qingchuo, who was originally shy, wanted to greet Hexi, but when she heard Gu Liufengs words, she couldnt help but re at him, What do you mean? Brother Xi Yue has nine lives, how can he have any danger?
Gu Liufeng touched his nose with a helpless face . He didnt dare to argue with this little girl .
Shen Sen stepped forward and knocked on Shen Qingchuos head . He said helplessly, Young Master Gu didnt argue with you, but you still step on him more! Young Master Gu, Young Master Xi, sorry for the embarrassing incident .
Hexi smiled slightly . She took out a storage ring from her arm and said without hiding, Elder Shen, I want to thank for your Qingxia Sects help in the Big Hunting Match . This is my little present . Elder Shen, please kindly ept it .
Shen Sen raised his eyebrows in surprise . He took the storage ring in his hand, but her expression was a bit obscure .
Qingxia Sect was not short of valuable magic weapons . He escorted this boy not only because Xi Yue was Shen Qingchuos life-saving person, but Xi Yue was also talented, and his demeanor was impressive .
Obviously he was just at the Foundation Establishment stage, but she wasnt humble or arrogant when facing such a huge sect like Qingxia Sect . She didnt try to win over their favor .
But now, what did Hexi mean by sending this kind of present? Trying to win over Qingqing Sect? To tter Shen Sen? If so, Shen Sen would be disappointed .
Thinking of this, Shen Sen used his Divine Sense to examine the items in the storage ring .
However, after only a nce, Shen Sens face suddenly changed . He eximed, These ... these ... are all medicinal pills?
As he said, he took out a medicinal pill and put it on his nose to sniff .
It was a third grade spirit healing pill, and it was the upper grade of third grade spirit healing pill .
After sniffing the first one, he took out the second one, the third one, the fourth one ...
Hundreds and thousands of medical pills in different big jars (Yes, big jars!) Inside the storage ring were all upper grade pills .
Shen Sens expression was stiff, and he was astounded looking at Hexi .
Hexi nodded her head with a normal expression . Instead, she said with a hint of apology, The time is short, so I cant produce the best grade medicinal pill . Therefore I can only give Elder Shen one thousand upper grade medicinal pills .
In fact, she was busy saving Ouyang Haoxuanst night . How could she have to time to make medicinal pills .
Fortunately, Little Egg was bored this month, so he made a lot of medicinal pills in the void, so she currently had a lot of medicinal pills in stock .
It was just that there were a few best grade pills, and Shengde Halls medicinal pills were almost sold out . After all, she had left for about a month or more .
Hexi paused and said, Because most of the disciples of Qingxia Sect have high cultivation, so the medicinal pills that I prepare for you are third grade . Of course, there are still a small amount of second grade . I hope that it will be helpless in everyones training .
Chapter 634
Chapter 634
The Qingxia Sects disciples, who were confused seeing Shen Shens abnormal face, they were delighted as they heard Hexis words .
They rushed over and took the storage ring from Shen Sens hand and looked inside .
Immediately, exmation sounded one after another .
Oh my god, there are so many medicinal pills!
I have entered the medicinal pill store of Qingxia Sect . All the medical pills in it are not more than this right?
And these are all third grade medicinal pills, you see! You see! This bone muscle enhancement pill, I heard from external disciple said that this bone muscle enhancement pill can improve meridians and physical fitness .
There is also the me spirit pill . I heard that this pill can take twice the result with half the effort for cultivating fire attribute techniques, and it can also prevent the cultivator from being crazy in cultivating . My god, these pills are all extremely precious . He actually... actually gives so much to us!
Young... Young Master Xi, do you really give us all this?
Pairs of crystal bright eyes stared straight at her . Even Hexi was stunned by their gaze .
She couldnt understand . Qingxia Sect is one of the four major sects of the Miluo Continent right?
Why are they like a hungry dog who sees a bone? Their eyes are widened as they see this one thousand medicinal pills . They even almost pounce on me .
Shen Sen coughed a little, covering up his previous gaffe . He said, Xi Yue, are you really giving us Qingxia Sect these medicinal pills?
Of course . Hexi raised an eyebrow . Elder Shen, pardon me for speaking frankly . I thought these pills are just a small amount for Qingxia Sect . Is Qingxia Sectcking medicinal pills?
Shen Sen immediately sighed a bit . He said helplessly, There is something Young Master Xi didnt know . Although we Qingxia Sect is a one of the major sects, our medicinal pills are always in shortage . First and second grade pills are still enough . The pill refiners in our sect can help making the pills, but for the third grade, we need to spend a lot of money to buy it . For the fourth grade, we tried every method, but we couldnt buy even one bottle...
Why is that so? Hexi was really surprised .
Qingxia Sect was one of the four major sects of the Miluo Continent . On theprehensive strength, it was the strongest among the four major sects . However, they actually couldnt find the purchase source for the third and fourth grade medicinal pills?
Its because of the suppression of the shameless people of the Feng Family! Before Shen Sen spoke, Shen Qingchuo had clenched his fist while saying indignantly .
Feng Family?
Shen Qingchuo nodded, and she said angrily, Brother Xi Yue, you also know that Fairy Hei Xinlian is the sixth grade doctor of the Doctors Association . But in fact, Hei Xinlians level is even worse than the third grade doctor . However, do you know why the Doctors Association opens a backdoor for Hei Xinlian?
Hexi frowned, Feng Family has a backdoor in the Doctors Association?
Its more than that! A Gold Core stage senior disciple of Shen Qingchuo gritted his teeth . Arge part of the Doctors Associations good distribution channels for medical pills and the allocation of membership are in the hands of Feng Family .
Although the Feng Family will not have a fall out with our Qingxia Sect on the surface, they secretly did a lot of dirty moves . The medicinal pills we got were always dyed or the price was several percents higher than the other ces .
Famous doctors and pill refiners are all affiliated with the Doctors Association . They dare not take the risk of being delisted by the Doctors Association to help our Qingxia Sect . Therefore, the cultivation of Qingxia Sects disciples is basically without the help of medicinal pills .
Chapter 635
Chapter 635
Shen Qingchuo focused on her head, and her entire small face was wrinkled together . This despicable Feng Family! They are doing this to stop our Qingxia Sect from getting stronger . The elder of the Feng Familys overall strength is weaker than our Qingxia Sect, so they use these dirty tricks to decrease our strength . This is too shameless!
Hexi wondered, Cant Qingxia Sect buy medicinal pills from other stores?
It is just one thousand medicinal pills . Even Shengde Hall like ours can stock up the pills . How can Qingxia Sect such a major sect cant find a source of supply?
Xi Yue, didnt you know about that? Gu Liufeng noticed Hexis thought first . He couldnt helpughing, You think how many pharmacies that arent buying medicinal pills from the Doctors Association?
If the Doctors Association knows that these pharmacies have sold medicinal pills to Qingxia Sect in private, will they be able to buy from the Doctors Association in the future again? In the end, arent those stores can only choose to close down?
As Gu Liufeng spoke, there was a fire in his eyes . He slowly said, Xi Yue, among the entire Miluo Continent, only you can produce various grades of medicinal pills without fear of the Doctors Associations monopoly threat, and you can ensure the quality and quantity!
Hexis eyes widened slightly, then she went deep into her thought .
I didnt expect there are so many connections between the Doctors Association and Feng Family?
So if I want to retaliate against Feng Family, can I start with the Doctors Association?
For example, to break their monopoly on the pharmaceutical market?
As Hexi was lost in her thought, there was suddenly Shen Sens voice in her ears .
Hexi looked up and met Shen Sens eyes, but Hexi was stunned .
At this moment, Shen Sen didnt regard her as a junior that needed to be looked at her, no longer regarded her as a junior, but he was looking at her as someone of equal status . His expression was solemn, and there was even a trace of excitement and prayer .
Xi Yue, I want to discuss something with you . Shen Sen stared nervously at Hexi and said in a deep voice, I want to represent Qingxia Sect to buy medicinal pills from Shengde Hall at a market price every year, or even 10% higher than the market price...
Wait! Hexi suddenly interrupted Shen Sens words . I can provide Qingxia Sect with 8,000 to 10,000 third-grade medicinal pills each year . The quality is guaranteed to be above the upper grade, and the price only needs 50% of the market price . But beyond that, I have a condition .
10,000T medicinal... medicinal pills-? !!!
50% off!!
Young Master Xi, you ... didnt you joke with us right?
In the room, incredulous exmations came one after another, and the people of Qingxia Sect was staring straight at Hexi with their eyes and ears opened .
It seemed that if what Hexi said was a joke, they would faint together .
Even the calm and steady Shen Sen couldnt help gulping his saliva . After a while he suppressed the excitement and trembling in his voice and asked, Young Master Xi, please do tell the condition?
Hexi smiled slightly, then her eyes looked dim . She said coldly, Qingxia Sect has enough manpower . It also has enough prestige and power in various countries in Miluo Continent, and I have enough medicinal pills in my hand that will not be constrained by the Doctors Association .
So, I hope Qingxia Sect can act as an agent of Shengde Hall . The products are all the medicinal pills and spirit nts sold by Shengde Hall . Qingxia Sect can get 20% of the profit earned . What does Elder Shen think about it?
Shen Sen was stunned, then he immediately opened his eyes, Xi Yue, do you want to ...
Chapter 636
Chapter 636
I want to pressure the Doctors Associations market across the maind and break their monopoly .
Hexi smiled coldly, and her voice was full of cold and evil, Feng Family can be so rampant in Miluo Continent, the monopoly of the pharmaceutical market must be very important for them right? Since this is the case, I will destroy them base on this . By the time, I want to see how arrogant can they be!
Thats right! As long as the Feng Family can no longer control the pharmaceutical market, they will definitely be like a tiger with its fangs removed, and they will never be able to be arrogant again . Shen Qingchuo pped her hands excitedly as she said loudly, Brother Xi Yue, you are really amazing!
Shen Sen had rich experience and a calm and steady personality, but he was a bit worried, Xi Yue, you do this, not only you will offend the Feng Family, but you also offend the entire Doctors Association . When they retaliate against you, Im afraid you can no longer survive as a doctor in Miluo Continent .
If Im not going to offend them, will the Feng Family let me go? Hexi sneered . Her eyes were full of determination . My principle has always been that I wont offend people if people dont offend me . Since the Feng Family came to trouble me for several times, should I still be a coward who doesnt dare to retaliate? Moreover, its my business to help people, I dont need the Doctors Associations approval .
Speaking of which, Hexis eyes twitched, with a bit of provocation, Still, Qingxia Sect is afraid of Feng Family and Doctors Association?
Shen Sen was first stunned, then he immediatelyughed out loud, Good, since Xi Yue is not afraid of them, then I have nothing to fear! But for cooperation, I still have to tell the sects elders before making a decision .
But this matter was basically a matter of fact . After all, apart from medicinal pills, Qingxia Sect was not afraid of the Doctors Association .
And this cooperation was obviously beneficial to Qingxia Sect without harm .
Thinking of this, Shen Sens eyes obviously looked delighted . There was more admiration in his gaze toward Hexi like he was looking at a rare treasure .
He really didnt expect that he was just simply helping a junior this trip, but it actually solved the big problem that troubled Qingxia Sect for hundreds of years .
The specific cooperation details were naturally negotiated by Gu Liufeng and the Qingxia Sect . These were not Hexis expertise .
Gu Liufengs face also showed a bit of excitement when he thought of fighting against a big organization like the Doctors Association .
In just ten years, he was able to grow Shengde Hall and other businesses as a nobody . Naturally, he had extraordinary talents in business .
Now Xi Yue wanted to make the business bigger, it was no longer like making a fuss, but it was to contend with such a powerful force as the Doctors Association . It naturally aroused unlimited fighting spirit in his heart .
However, Gu Liufeng still had some doubts when he thought of the huge amount of medicinal pills produced by the Doctors Association every year . Xi Yue, I want to fight against the Doctors Association and hammer the pharmaceutical market of the Feng Family . I agree . However, can you constantly supply that insane amount of medicinal pills?
The obscurity of Gu Liufengs words made Shen Sen think that Hexi had a pill refiner team supplying medical pills .
But in fact, Gu Liufeng himself was very clear, Xi Yue had a pill refiner team . It was only her alone .
A few thousand was still fine, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of medicinal pills would be terrible .
Hexi thought about it . She hesitated and said, Gu Liufeng, you first investigate the number of upper grade medicinal pills produced by the Doctors Association every year, and I will make adjustment ordingly .
Chapter 637
Chapter 637
We may not be able to upy the market for the inferior and intermediate grade medicinal pills, but for upper grade and best grade medicinal pills, I believe that we can definitely hurt some of the Doctors Associations profit .
The reason Hexi was so confident was that Little Egg had upgraded .
In fact, Hexi couldnt determine whether the brat was actually upgraded because its appearance had not changed .
However, after eating a lot of monster essence pill, the speed of this brat refining pills had been improved several times than before . He didnt need to take too much effort to refine third grade pills .
Now it was Hexi couldnt keep up with his speed . Until now, she couldnt sessfully refine the fourth grade medicinal pills . After all, Little Egg could only learn her refining methods to make pills .
Gu Liufeng was overjoyed when he heard that, then he brought Shen Sen to the side and discussed about the cooperation .
Shen Qingchuo and Qingxia Sects disciples also excitedly gathered at the side, thinking about the beautiful future of Qingxia Sects disciples taking medicinal pills as sugar pills .
Shen Sen also released a message inscribed jade slip, telling the elders and master of Qingxia Sect that they would go backter .
However, before waiting for Shen Sen to receive a reply from the door, they received a shocking news that shocked the entire Miluo Continent .
Liu Li Sect was eliminated .
===
When everyone first heard the news, their reaction was disbelief .
Shen Qingchuo said angrily to the disciple who came to report, Brother Qiu, even if you hate the Feng Family and Liu Li Sect, dont curse them with such fabricated lie, okay? Even if it is a curse, it cant really take effect . Brother Qiu, you are a grown-up . Your behavior is really naive!
The other Qingxia Sects disicples, including Shen Sen, all showed approval .
Brother Qiu was a stutterer . Now that he was denied by the others, he couldnt help but be more anxious . Rea... really, Liu... Liu... Liu Li Sect is really... eliminated . Now the... ne . . news . . Ha . . has spread... al . . all over the . . Miluo... Con... Continent . I... I really did... not lie...
Shen Qingchuo pouted, Brother Qiu, are you telling the truth? But how can such a thing happen?
Thats Liu Li Sect! One of the four major gates of Miluo Continent . Even if it is the military power of a country, it may not be able topete with the power of Liu Li Sect . You now say that it is destroyed, how do we believe in you!
But... but... bu... but... its true... I ... I... am...
Brother Qiu was initially so anxious that he couldnt speak clearly, plus Shen Qingchuos resolute denial, there was even cold sweating out from his forehead .
As Shen Qingchuo was about to make fun of this fellow apprentice again, the sound of rapid footsteps suddenly came from the door .
The person who came was Xi San . He was all sweating all over his head, and his face also looked astounded .
As soon as he saw Hexi, he rushed over and said with a trembling tone, Young master, I have just gotten some news from Senior Mei . Liu Li Sect was eliminated dozens of days ago .
As soon as Xi San said this, the room in Shengde Hall was silent .
After a long while, Shen Sen stood up . He said in disbelief, You... is what you said true? Liu Li Sect was really eliminated? Is it not a rumor or gossip?
At this time, Brother Qiu, who was blushing, finally burst out a sentence, Masters Senior, it is ... true, I have just... seen it on the ckmarket... announcement .
Chapter 638
Chapter 638
The news published in the official announcement of ckmarket was not well-informed, but once it was released, it must be an absolute fact .
Hexi s face was also incredible, looking at Xi San, Do you know who eliminated Liu Li Sect?
Xi San shook his head . The exmation, shock, gloating and misfortune in his eyes were intertwined . His expression could not be moreplicated . After I got the news from Senior Mei, I went to the ck market and Yanjing City to inquire .
It is said that Liu Li Sect was eliminated this time mostly because they had sent a lot of elite disciples to participate in the Big Hunting Match . Those who were left in the sect were mostly low-level martial artist of the Meridians stage and Foundation Establishment stage . The only three Nascent Soul stage elders also didnt have high cultivation, and he was weak in fighting, so it gave the opponents a chance .
Shen Sens face became unpredictable for a while . He shook his head a momentter, Even if Liu Li Sect really sent arge number of elite disciples, it was still a powerful sect . How could anyone catch them off guard? Moreover, Liu Li Sect also has Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array as Mountain Guard Array, even the martial artists at the peak of Nascent Soul stage cant break at will .
After a while, Shen Sens tone was more solemn and doubtful, Not to mention, Liu Li Sect is located next to the magical beast forest which is easy to defend and difficult to attack . It has a natural barrier . How could normal people go into the Liu Li Sect without being detected, kill everyone in it and disappeared without leaving a trace?
If someone on the Miluo Continent can do this, how terrifying and powerful should this persons strength be?
Hexis expression slightly condensed .
Hexi didnt know why she thought of Nangong Yus face when Shen Sen said this .
Inexplicably, she remembered the brief meeting with Nangong Yu that day . The man told her in a casual tone that soon Liu Li Sect and Feng Family would no longer exist .
Was it Nangong Yu who eliminated Liu Li Sect?
No! How can this be possible?
Hexis thoughts quickly in her mind, but soon she denied herself .
How could it be Nangong Yu? How strong Liu Li Sects strength was? Nangong Yus strength is nothing more than a Nascent Soul stage, how could he break the Mountain Guard Array and kill everyone in Liu Li Sect? There are even three elders with the same Nascent Soul stage .
What s more, if Liu Li Sect was eliminated dozens of days ago, wasnt it the time when Nangong Yu came to rescue me? How could hee to Breaking Spirit Mountains at that critical moment?
Hexi shook her head . Her logical mind told her that this could not be done by Nangong Yu, but there was a voice faintly in her heart, telling her that Liu Li Sects elimination was probably rted to Nangong Yu .
Thinking of this, aplex emotion came into Hexis heart .
Before today, Liu Li Sect and Feng Family were like huge trouble for her .
Feng Lianying framed her and found someone to humiliate her . She could fight back and counterattack, but she couldnt kill Feng Lianying with a p .
Why? Wasnt it because Feng Lianying had Liu Li Sect and Feng Family behind him .
But now, the entire Liu Li Sect had disappeared, so she couldnt believe it for a while .
Shen Qingchuo, who was dumbfounded by the side, suddenly recovered . She held her face and eximed, Really ... really eliminated? It was Liu Li Sect! They actually all got killed? Who did it? Its really amazing!
Uncle, do you really know?
Chapter 639
Chapter 639
Shen Sen had calmed down now . He shook his head in aplicated look, The power that could to wipe out Liu Li Sect is absolutely unusual . You may have heard the prestige of Liu Li Sect, but you certainly dont know that from the sect elders to outer disciple, they were all extremely royal to Liu Li Sect .
I have seen a battle in which Liu Li Sects disciples participated . Most of them were only outer disciples, but when facing the fierce magical beasts, they were not afraid of dying at all . The sect elders let them to dive into a group of magical beasts to be a bait, and they rushed in without hesitation . Even if they were torn to pieces by the magical beasts, no one flinched .
As Shen Sen said this, he couldnt help frowning, I thought at the time that this Liu Li Sect under the control of Feng Family was a bit scary . Their disciples were not like martial artists who learned from the teacher, but more like the death warriors of the Feng Family .
If you want to destroy the martial arts with such high loyalty, even if you exhaust all the forces of our Qingxia Sect, you will inevitably fail . Therefore, I really cant think of anyone else who can do this in Miluo Continent .
Shen Sens words made Hexi surprised .
High loyalty? Extremely loyal that can sacrifice themselves? Is Shen Sen really talking about Liu Li Sects disciples?
Why the Liu Li Sects disciples I met in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory were not the same as he described?
She couldnt help but ask, Were there really no one betraying Liu Li Sect for these hundreds of years?
Even a cult that focuses on brainwashing cant make the followers never betray right?
Shen Sen nodded and said, Naturally there is . But it is said that they ended up miserably, and there were many traitor disciples even kneeling and climbing back to the sect, begging the sect to forgive their crimes and let them ept punishment . Over time, no Liu Li Sects discipline dared to betray anymore .
Hexis pupils shrank, and she looked into Gu Liufengs eyes . They both saw the shock in the each others eyes .
Hexi looked at Shen Sen and said in a deep voice: Elder Shen, have you seen those disciples who betrayed Liu Li Sect? What will they be?
Before Shen Sen hadnt spoken, a Qingxia Sects disciple beside him said with pity, I really saw one . That was my fellow countryman . He was originally Liu Li Sects outer disciple . Later, he wanted to leave Liu Li Sect for some reasons, but half a month after he left, he hadpletely changed when I met him again . He looked really like...
Hexi narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, Is it that he will go crazy and lose his mind often times? He also kept shouting to ask for something to eat? Moreover, after a period of time, his body will gradually lose weight like he is withered . His original cultivation will be degraded until he can no longer cultivate?
Then Qingxia Sects disciples eyes widened suddenly . His face was filled with unbelief, Young Master Xi, you... how do you know?
Hexi did not answer, but she nced at Gu Liufeng again . The two spoke the same three words in unison, Cold eating pill?
Shen Sen was surprised, What does Young Master Xi mean? What is the cold eating pill?
Gu Liufengs expression became somber and cold . He said word by word as if he was gnashing his teeth, This is one of the most poisonous drugs in the world . It can be addictive and can control peoples minds . As long as you have taken the cold eating pill for a long time, you can no longer get rid of it, otherwise you will suffer more miserable pain than having thousands of ant devouring your heart .
Chapter 640
Chapter 640
In order to continue to get the pills, no matter how powerful the martial artist is, he will lose all their senses . Whether it is to let him die, to kill, or to kneel on the ground to ask for mercy, he will do it . This is... cold eating pill .
Shen Sens pupils shrank suddenly as he pped on the table with a palm, There is such an evil drug in this world?
Shen Qingchuo even gripped a small fist . She said in nervous and shocked, Are you saying that the Liu Li Sects disciples who are not afraid of death actually ate the cold eating pill, so they had no choice but to do that? Then... arent they too pathetic?
Hexi sneered, Feng Family is backed by the Doctors Association to use drugs and medical skills to achieve their dirty purpose, are they still doing too little? In this way, the ck Law Protector we encountered in the Murong Mansion must also be a member of the Feng Family .
Gu Liufeng clenched his fists violently . His eyes revealed a cold gaze . He gnashed his teeth and spoke two words, Feng Family!
Hexi asked Shen Sen, What impact will the Liu Li Sects destruction have on the Feng Family .
In the final analysis, Liu Li Sect is actually just a huge force attached to the Feng Family . For Feng Family, theck of Liu Li Sect will definitely hurt them for a while . It is like ones right arm being chopped off, his strength will drop greatly, but...
Shen Sens eyes narrowed, But as long as Feng Familys biggest support is still there, as long as the Doctors Association is willing to support the Feng Family, then the Feng Family cannot be destroyed . Because as long as they can provide enough medical pills, they monopolize the whole Doctors and pharmaceutical market . Then, on this Miluo Continent, there are more martial artists willing to work for Feng Family .
In particr, if there is such a weird and insidious medicinal pill like the cold eating pill in Feng Familys hands, there are likely to be countless martial artists under their control . They have no choice but to listen to Feng Familysmand .
Speaking of which, Shen Sen looked at Hexi with sparkling eyes . He slowly said, So Xi Yue, if you really want topletely defeat the Feng Family until they can no longer rise again, then now is the best opportunity .
Feng Family that had lost the Liu Li Sect, lost their face and reputation in Big Hunting Match, was now at the most desperate time .
If at this time, there was a genius pill refiner appeared out of the blue who wasnt afraid of the suppression of Doctors Association, and he could disrupt the monopoly of Feng Family and Doctors Association on the pharmaceutical market .
Then, this blow would be truly fatal to the Feng Family .
Hexi nodded slightly when she heard the words . Her red lips slowly lifted, and her smile was brighter and dazzling than the summer sun .
===
At the same time, the news that Liu Li Sect was wiped out had spread across the entire Miluo Continent like a storm .
When the Feng Family received this news, they were the ones who felt most shock .
At first, hey didnt even know when Liu Li Sect was eliminated .
Until one day, Little Si, who was responsible for cleaning the ancestral hall, discovered that Elder Fengs soulmp that was enshrined in the Longevity Hall was extinguished .
He anxiously told this news to Patriarch Feng Tianba .
Even at that time, Feng Tianba thought that something went wrong, or that Elder Fengs Soul Lamp extinguished because he identally got possessed by a demon while cultivating and died .
However, when Feng Tianba and the elders of Feng Family rushed to the mountain where Liu Li Sect was located and saw that the scene of the entire sect was in a bloodbath, they were so shocked that they almost had a heart attack .
Chapter 641
Chapter 641
In particr, the main peak of the cliff adjacent to the magical beast forest was cut off by a sword . The broken peak looked empty like it was mocking their ipetence .
Feng Tianba walked among the dead bodies whose blood had dried up, only to feel that his chest was full of blood . He nearly vomited blood .
Liu Li Sect, this was Liu Li Sect! One of the four major sects of the Miluo Continent!
How much effort did they take to build Liu Li Sect to the current scale?
Not to mention the human and material resources invested in it, just only how much cold eating pill they made to control Liu Li Sects disciples and turn them in a death warrior that serves only the Feng Family?
Besides, how could the cold eating pill be made easily?
But now, but in the blink of an eye, hundreds of years of hard work, Feng Familys ambitions had beenpletely destroyed!
How could Feng Tianba be reconciled?
He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth hard, Who! Who did it? Find them! You must find them!
Someone actually dared to destroy the efforts of our Feng Family for nearly a thousand years, I must crash this culprit into pieces!
The elders and the disciples behind Feng Tianba lowered in panic and responded with an affirmation .
However, based on the ruthless means of this force, it could kill everyone in the Liu Li Sect, how could it be found so easily?
Feng Tianba clenched his fists with one hand and smashed at the tall ancient tree beside him . The ancient tree, which could not bepletely surrounded by a few people, fell to the ground as it gave a painful wailing .
Just as everyone was anxious, an old man with white beard and hair and a slender figure stepped forward . He frowned as he said, Tianba, do you think that this matter is rted to the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?
Feng Tianba was stunned, and he recollected his thought .
His original expression that was still full of anger immediately showed a respectful expression when he saw this white-bearded old man, Why would the Great Elder say this?
The old man with a white beard touched his long beard, Tianba, didnt you notice it? Since the emergence of the Sealed Dragon Domain, our Feng Family starts to go wrong in everything .
First of all, Lianying lost the inheritance of Purple Golden Pce in Sealed Dragon Domain, then she lost her face aftering out . After that, Jiang Familys supposedly secret dark spirit nt cultivation base was destroyed, and Elder Jiang also died to unnatural cause . Then, Murong Family was eliminated . Cold eating flower was also disappeared bizarrely . Immediately after, our disciples that sent to the magical beast forest to look for the tree of spirit eye also continued to disappear...
And now, its finally Liu Li Sects turn to be eliminated .
All of this started after the appearance of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory . It seems like there is a force in the midst of it, constantly fighting against our Feng Family, weakening and encroaching on our Feng Familys power a little bit .
Feng Tianba heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a thoughtful expression .
It was just that the deeper he thought, he realized that Great Elder was really right .
Feng Familys disadvantage situation waspletely after Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was opened, and it had umted step by step until the current situation .
It would be too coincidental to say that these things had nothing to do with Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory .
After the old man with white beard finished speaking, he immediately said, About the new owner of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, dont you say that Yunjing is checking on it? Is there no news yet?
Feng Tianba shook his head abruptly, Not yet .
The old man with white beard immediately snorted coldly . His eyes were full of dissatisfaction, What is going on with Yunjing recently? His efficiency in doing things is getting lower and lower . He cant even handle such a little Shengde Hall, and he even let their fame grows bigger and bigger .
Chapter 642
Chapter 642
Youd better let him speed up, otherwise... Hmph hmph! Feng Family doesnt only has one talent, Feng Yunjing, if he cant be used, then rece him directly!
The old man with a white beard made Feng Tianba broke into sweats like he was sitting on thorns .
Although he knew that the old man with a white beard was taking the opportunity to raise an issue as his children and grandchildren couldnt take charge of the Feng Family, this Great Elder was extremely powerful, and Feng Tianba knew that he had done wrong, how dared he argue with the Great Elder .
He only gritted his teeth and said, Great Elder, rest assured, I will definitely educate Yunjing well .
Immediately, he whispered, Great Elder, Liu Li Sect is destroyed, I always feel very strange . Logically, if you want to reach the range of Liu Li Sect, you will definitely rm our arrays located outside and at the foot of the mountain . But now, Liu Li Sect was eliminated silently . This force must be very powerful .
Great Elder, shall we ask the Venerable to report the situation to above and ask for help?
There was a little hesitation on the face of Great Elder, then he shook his head and said, The Venerable is now breaking through the Divine stage behind closed-door . Now is the most important moment . Lets not disturb him first . After the Venerablees out, we will let him decide .
The two were discussing in a solemn look, and suddenly, a Great Elders disciple came forward in a hurry .
The disciples expression was extremely strange and shocked, and his obscure eyes nced at Feng Tianba from time to time which was full of inexplicable meaning .
This made Feng Tianba feel very ufortable . Nevermind if Great Elder was disrespectful to him, now even the Great Elders disciple looked at him with such disrespectful eyes . Did he still consider Feng Tianba as the patriarch?
Soon, the disciple took out an inscribed jade slip from his arm and handed it to the Great Elder . He whispered, Master, I think you better have a look at this thing .
Great Elders face looked suspicious . He took over the inscribed jade slip, and he was about to activate it .
The disciples face was red . He immediately raised his voice and said, Master... Master, please watch it secr... secretly!
This couldnt be yed in the public to put shame on the Feng Family again!
Great Elder frowned, and the displeasure and doubts on his face were even more . He said coldly, So much nonsense, what the hell are you doing!
But he still used Divine Sense to peel into the inscribed jade slip .
However, when he activated the inscribed jade slip and saw the content yed in the inscribed jade slip, his body suddenly froze .
At the next moment, he was like being bitten by something dirty . He quickly exited the inscribed jade slip, but his bluish-purpleplexion couldnt recover for a while .
He gritted his teeth and tried to hold back the shame and anger that was rolling in his heart, but he couldnt hold it back .
He smashed the inscribed jade slip in his hand at Feng Tianba fiercely . He screamed furiously, Feng Tianba, look at the good daughter you taught, our Feng Familys face is shamed by her!
After talking, it seemed as though he felt sick for staying more than a second . Great Elder swept his sleeve and turned away angrily .
Feng Tianba took over the Inscribed jade slip that was smashed by Great Elder . His face was full of doubts .
He nced at the Great Elders disciple that had not left, and he frowned for a moment, but he still used Divine Sense to peek into the inscribed jade slip .
The inscribed jade slip yed a clear video soon .
It was obviously recorded with recording talisman in a mountainous area .
But if it was just a video, the Great Elder had nothing to be angry about .
As Feng Tianba was thinking this way, the scene that made him burst into anger appeared .
Among the trembling grasses, a woman entangled with seven or eight men . Her body kept undting . The scene was so obscene that it was disgusting .
Chapter 643
Chapter 643
But, that woman was actually... his daughter, Feng Lianying!
When Feng Tianba got out of the inscribed jade slip, his body was shaking .
He kept shouting in his mouth, Animal! Bitch! Where is that animal bitch? Find her quickly! Did you hear me!!!
The hand holding the inscribed jade slip was tightened and tightened . With a bang, the inscribed jade slip crashed into powder and fell down .
It could be seen how anxious he was at this moment!
Feng Tianba took a deep breath and looked at the Great Elders disciple, Yun Chen, how many of this inscribed jade slip is outside? You must get them all back . The men in those videos, and those that saw the video, you must get rid of them . This matter shouldnt be spread!
Feng Yunchen, the Great Elders disciple, coughed a little and said again, Reply to patriarch, the... man in the video, except Brother Nie Jinchen, the others were killed by Junior Sister Apprentice Feng . However, it isnt easy to kill all those who have seen this video .
Why? Is there anyone in this Miluo Continent that my Feng Family dare not deal with?
Feng Yunchen shook his head quickly . He silenced for a while before saying with a strange look, Patriarch, it is not that our Feng Family dare not deal with it, but ... we cant deal with so many people at all .
He gritted his teeth and nced at Feng Tianbas look before saying with a surpressed voice, About that, now ... this kind of inscribed jade slip is basically in the entire ckmarket . Everyone basically has a copy . Even if those who didnt buy the copy, they had most likely seen it in the ckmarket . Most of the customers in the ckmarket dont announce their name . Even if we want to deal with them, Im afraid its not possible...
Excuse me, patriarch, do we still need to collect those inscribed jade slips?
As Feng Tianba heard the words, he only felt his head was buzzing!
Feng Familys fame was just destroyed like that, and it was still destroyed by his good daughter .
When he thought that all the martial artists in the Miluo Continent had seen this video, then they were mocking him for failing to teach his daughter, he felt like his chest was being hit heavily by a hammer .
In the future, how did Feng Tianba have the face to be the Feng Familys patriarch? How did he have to face to walk in the Immortal World?!
Feng Yunchen didnt seem to notice his pain at all, and he added, Moreover, I also heard that someone identally yed this video at the final award ceremony of the Big Hunting Match .
So all the martial artists present at the time, including the elders and the disciples of the other three major sects, all saw...
After hearing this, Feng Tianba couldnt help it anymore . He spat out blood, and his whole body was crumbling .
That animal! Damn that animal!!
I should have choked her to death when she starts to make a sound!
===
When Feng Yunjing hurried back to Feng Family, he heard that Feng Tianba got furious that he vomited blood and fainted .
He also heard about Liu Li Sects incident . When he thought of the force that could wipe out Liu Li Sect, Feng Yunjing also burst into a cold chill .
He always felt that a pair of eyes were wathcing coldly at their Feng Family, waiting for them to be sloppy and giving them a fatal blow .
No! We are Feng Family! Feng Family has never failed for more than ten years! How can it be easily defeated?
Feng Yunjing shook his head and removed the absurd thought from his mind .
He frowned at Feng Tianbas manservant, How is fathers situation?
Chapter 644
Chapter 644
The manservant said worriedly Patriarch was already shocked and angry when he knew Liu Li Sect being destroyed, but heter immediately saw the miss... miss... video . He became infuriated immediately, then he vomited blood and fainted .
Feng Yunjings face was distorted when he heard of Feng Lianyings video .
On the way home, he also saw the video, and he knew that everyone in the ckmarket had a copy of it .
When Feng Yunjing thought that the woman who made the obscene and shameless posture was her sister, he could not wait to tear her into pieces .
What about Feng Lianying ?! He asked coldly .
The manservant hurriedly said, The miss is locked in the Ice Fire Cave as soon as she came back, and she received a punishment of one hundredshes every day . She couldnt get out until the patriarch says stop .
Hmph, she deserves it!
Feng Yunjing made a cold snort, then he no longer bothered about Feng Lianying . He quickly walked into Feng Tianbas room .
Feng Tianbasplexion at this time was much better than a few days ago, but his face still appeared a little pale .
Especially the excellent appearance that he maintained well, now there were quite some white hairs, and there were more wrinkles on his face . Like he got a decade old in an instant .
Feng Yunjings heart sank a little bit .
He remembered his mistake in finding Ouyang Haoxuan, plus Bai Shas death, he didnt know how to tell these things to his father now .
Feng Tianbas expression had calmed down a lot when he saw Feng Yunjing . He asked him to sit down in front of him .
For this only son, a genius who could enter the Nascent Soul stage at a young age, he was still very fond of and valued him .
Yunjing, what did you get about Miracle Healer Xi?
Feng Yunjing quickly lifted his spirit and said, Father was right . Xi Yue was indeed the one who healed Ouyang Haoxuans broken veins, and Shengde Hall as well as the best quality pill, all of them are rted to Xi Yue .
It is said that the best quality pill came from Xi Yues master .
Feng Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly, Who is his master?
This is not clear yet . Feng Yunjing shook his head . No one has ever seen Xi Yues master . The medical pills of Shengde Hall are provided directly by Xi Yue . No one else knew the source of her medicinal pills . However, I heard one thing from Hei Sha .
Whats that?
When Murong family was destroyed that day, Hei Sha once rushed to rescue them . In Murong Mansion, he did meet several people . One of them was a powerhouse of Nascent Soul stage . However, these people couldnt fight against Hei Sha . Hei Sha almost caught all of them . But at thest minute, a crazy old man suddenly came out . The old mans cultivation was extremely unfathomable, and he knocked Hei Sha out of thousands meters away with a p, making him unable to fight back . Hei Sha also said that the strength of the crazy old man may be higher than the Venerable .
Feng Tianbas face slowly dignified . His expression was uncertain .
Feng Yunjing said again, Hei Sha heard that the old man imed to be the master of one of the young men . And that young man, Hei Sha suspected that he was Xi Yue .
Feng Tianbas expression was full of shock . He gritted his teeth and said after a while, This matter must be reported to the Venerable ... there is actually an old man with such a strength standing behind Xi Yue . Could... could it be that Liu Li Sect was exterminated because of that old man .
Yunjing, you continue to investigate and find out what the old mans identity . Does he have anything to do with Xi Yue!
Chapter 645
Chapter 645
Thinking of this young miracle healer, Xi Yue who seemed to appear out of thin air, Feng Tianbas expression immediately became extremely gloomy and ugly, Didnt I ask you to go out and bring Xi Yue back to me this time? Such a person must serve our Feng Family . If she cant be used, then you must destroy him . Yunjing, what the hell are you doing?
Feng Yunjings face was also ugly . After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, Father rest assured that one day I will capture him back and let him go nowhere except Feng Family!
One day, I will let Xi Yue be my woman who crawls under my feet and bes my personal sex ve!!
Feng Tianba waved his hand and said, You can leave now . You investigate clearly on what I instructed you . Dont give the ipetence impression to those elders . You will be in charged of the Feng Family in the future!
This time Feng Yunjing didnt nod his head and walked away obediently, but he showed a hesitating expression .
Whats wrong? What else?
Feng Yunjing hesitated for a long while before saying in a low voice, Father, Bai Sha is dead .
What did you say!? Feng Tianba straightened up and stared at Feng Yunjing with bloodshot eyes . Who is dead? Bai Sha? He is a master of the Nascent Soul stage . How could he die?
Feng Yunjing swallowed the saliva in his mouth, then he said in a difficult way, We... we found Fire Element Spirit Pearl and let it condense into shape . However, the person with Fire Element Spirit Pearl was too stimted . He exploded his gold core and suicide with Bai Sha .
Fire Element Spirit Pearl? !!! Feng Tianba bounced from the bed this time . He said in a trembling voice, Is it really Fire Element Spirit Pearl?!
Yes, I personally watched the pearl manifest .
What about the Fire Element Spirit Pearl? Did you get it back?
Compared to getting Fire Element Spirit Pearl, losing a Bai Sha was really nothing!
Feng Yunjing closed his eyes and clenched his teeth . He only said in a hoarse voice after a long time, Sorry, father, the man who condensed the Fire Element Spirit Pearl ran away!
Ran away! Feng Tianba yelled . He suddenly felt dizzy .
Immediately after that, he raised his head and pped his beloved sons face hard, Thats Fire Element Spirit Pearl !! Such an important thing, why dont youe back to discuss with me first?
Now Bai Sha is dead and you didnt get the spirit pearl . You... you... how do you want me to exin to the sect elders!!
Feng Tians domineeringplexion turned to blue and white from time to time . A sore sweetness rose from his already burning chest, and he spat out blood again .
FatherC!!
Dont call me father! Feng Tianba said fiercely with a trembling body . You two animals are killing me purposely . I... I... Quickly say who condensed the Fire Element Spirit Pearl?!
It is Ouyang Haoxuan of Jinling Country!
Pass down mymand immediately . Find the traces of Ouyang Haoxuan at all costs . For all the inner and outer disciples, as long as anyone can find Ouyang Haoxuan, he will get an advancement pill . Do it now!
Yes, father!
Feng Yunjing helped his father to lie back on the bed . He closed his eyes, covering the shame and anger in his eyes .
Whether it is Xi Yue or Fire Element Spirit Pearl, I will definitely get it! Definitely will!
===
Qingxia Sect .
At this time, in the hall of Qingxia Sect, the master, great elders, and cadres all gathered together, and each face wasplex and dignified .
What do you all think about Liu Li Secs massacre?
Chapter 646
Chapter 646
I thought for a whole nightst night, but I really cant think of any force in Miluo Continent today that can destroy Liu Li Sect . At least we, Qingxia Sect, can never do it .
As the sect master heard this, he frowned instead . He sighed, But Im afraid the Feng Family wont think so .
Now at Miluo Continent, the only one who canpete with Feng Family by force is our Qingxia Sect and Shen Family . If the Feng Family cant find the person who destroyed Liu Li Sect, it is very likely that they will suspect us Qingxia Sect .
This is exactly what we are worried about . Another elder frowned tightly, clutching the beard on his face . Feng Family is already afraid of our Shen family . This time Liu Li Sect is exterminated . Their loss is heavy, so they are afraid that our Shen family will grow bigger .
They monopolize the medicinal pills to make us run short on money . Now even if we didnt do it, Im afraid they will put the me on us . They can also cut off the source of medicinal pills for our Qingxia Sect with a justified reason .
What should we do? If there are no medical pills, how can our disciples advance and cultivate?
Is it that we have to beg for mercy from the Feng Family?
In your dream! Didnt you see the video circting in the ckmarket today? How good can the Feng Family be to bring up such a shameless daughter? We definitely cantpromise with the Feng Family!
Yes! We have long displeased with the Feng Familys doings...
There was a lot of discussion in the hall, and they all looked worried .
Most of the people in the Shen Family were traditionally stubborn and just, so they were naturally displeased with the petty means of the Feng Family . However, now the weakness of their sect was in the hands of others . If they didntpromise, they would give up on their disciples future .
While everyone was depressed, a disciple suddenly took an inscribed jade sliping in .
This was a message from Shen Sen through the unique flying eagle of Qingxia Sect .
Why did Shen Sen send a message at this time? Moreover, he and the group of disciples who participated in the Big Hunting Match should also be back . They hadnt back yet, but Shen Sen sent an inscribed jade slip instead . Did something wrong on them?
The sect master took over the inscribed jade slip and used his Divine Sense to read it .
Suddenly, his original calm face suddenly changed . He suddenly stood up and stared at the disciple as he said in a trembling voice, This... is this true?
The disciple was taken aback, and the elders of the whole hall were taken aback by his voice .
Everyone looked at the sect master together .
The sect master took a deep breath and said, Is there anything other than the inscribed jade slip sent by Flying Eagle?
The disciple suddenly came into his sense and nodded quickly, Yes, there is . There is also a storage ring . I wanted to say that just now .
The sect master grabbed the storage ring . When his hand swept, the items in the storage ring appeared in front of everyone .
That were jars of... medicinal pills?!
The sect master took a medicinal pill and smelled it, then he tasted it again . His narrowed eyes suddenly widened as he eximed, Upper grade medicinal pills! These are really all upper grade medicinal pills!
The elders were a little bit confused by the sudden change in front of them .
How can Shen Sen send so many medical pills? And these are the top grade third grade medical pills? So many medicinal pills, where did Shen Sen get them?
The sect master smiled, revealing the delight in his eyes . He passed the inscribed jade slip to the elders .
After the elders read the jade slip, they all showed shocked expressions, Is Shen Sen saying the truth?
Chapter 647
Chapter 647
Isnt all the medicinal pills here, and we will be supplied with 10,000 third grade medicinal pills every year in the future . That is 10,000!
Isnt that mean that we no longer have to be afraid of Feng Familys coercion?
The sect master was pulling his beard as he said with a chuckle, Its not just that we dont have to be afraid of the Feng Family . Im afraid the Feng Family needs to be afraid of us in the future . Hehe!
Sen Er and Chuo Er really made a big contribution during this trip!
===
In the next period of time, Hexi entered the non-stop cultivation and pill refining time .
The fourth grade fire attribute cultivation method that she just got was like a timely help for her .
With the fire attribute cultivation method for her cultivation, her fire spiritual power could be improved . This way she could refine pill faster, and she could also produce medicinal pills of a higher grade .
While practicing fire attribute cultivation method, Hexi once again discovered the benefits of Maha Inheritance .
A fourth grade cultivation method that a person might not be able to fully understand the principle of the spiritual power operation after studying for a month, she actually understood it with just one night due to the blessing of Maha Inheritance .
After a month of cultivation, her cultivation soon reached thepletion of the Meridians stage . She was only one step away from the Gold Core stage .
She only needed an opportunity to condensed the cyclones in her dantian into a gold core to breakthrough her current cultivation .
Moreover, the peak of the Gold Core stage was simply not her opponent with her current strength .
She was initially a mortal who didnt have any cultivation, but she used less than a year to reach thepletion of the Meridians stage .
Ordinary people needed more than a dozen or decades of hard work, and she actually achieved it in a few months .
If people got to know about her speed in advancement, all the martial artists would be dropping their jaws .
When Hexi fully understood the fire attribute cultivation methods, Hexi began to try to refine the fourth-grade medicinal pills .
Little Egg tilted his small head, watching the fast hand movement of Hexi beside him . His big eyes flickering, showing that he was very focused .
At this time, the light golden spirit fire released by Hexi had be golden red at this time, and the spiritual power was much stronger than the original .
After half an hour, Hexis forehead sweated, but finally, a burst of fragrance spread from the furnace .
The fourth grade medicinal pills had been sessfully refined!
Hexi lifted the furnace cover and felt a burst of fragrance .
This time she made the fourth grade spirit healing pill which was the simplest of the fourth grade medicinal pills .
Before she had the time to take out the medicinal pills, Little Egg had grabbed a bunch and put it into his mouth .
The little mouth was full, and his mouth was chewing with difficulty like a little squirrel . There was also an unclear voice in his throat, Its delicious ...
Hexi couldnt helpughing .
Its just that there werent many pills in this furnace . There were only 70 or so in total . Now that Little Egg ate a quarter by just one grab . It looked even more pitiful .
Hexi grabbed a medicinal pill and stuffed it into her mouth, muttering, Why Little Egg can refine so many pills every time, but I can only refine dozens of pills . This is really unfair .
However, as soon as she swallowed the medicinal pill, herplexion changed .
At almost the blink of an eye, the medicinal pills that entered her abdomen quickly dissolved in the dantian and spread everywhere in her body .
The originally dried spiritual power was filled up without any pause, and she didnt need to use spiritual power to activate it .
Hexi was dull . What... whats going on?
Not to mention this rich spiritual power and purity .
Chapter 648
Chapter 648
She had never heard that the fourth grade spirit healing pill could be absorbed instantly after consuming without even activating it with spiritual power .
Wouldnt it beparable to Jiuyou spirit spring water?
Moreover, she does not dare to take Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring Water in front of other martial artists . Even if it was a diluted Spirit Spring Water, she was also cautious as she was afraid that the others would covet on it .
But the fourth grade spirit healing pill was different . She could take it out anytime and eat it as a jelly bean .
Wasnt that mean she didnt have to worry about exhausting her spiritual power after fighting with someone because she could instantly replenish instantly at any time?!
However, what disappointed Hexi was the spirit healing pills which were refined by Little Egg .
Although he could still produce thousands of them at once, the pills no longer had the effect of instant recovering spiritual power .
Haiz, this was probably the disadvantage of mass production .
Little Egg was even more disdainful of the medicinal pills he had refined, and he ran over to secretly eat the medicinal pills that Hexi refined .
In the end, the Hexis was helpless,, Little Egg, if you eat it like this, how can mom use these pills to earn money?
Little Egg held a dozen of fourth grade of spirit healing pill in his hands, and he said with an unwilling and crying face, What is money? Why make money? Mom, this is delicious . Little Egg wants to eat it all . I dont want to give it to others .
Hexi said with a smile, I need to earn money to heal Aunt Little Purple and Little Cow and to let Little Dragon advance . I need to earn money to give you a good meal every day . Be good, I will refine more delicious medicinal pills for you in the future~
Okay~ Little Egg reluctantly handed back the medicinal pills to Hexi, and he still remembered to remind her, Mom, you cant lie~
Hexi smiled and took over the medicinal pills . As she prepared to put these remaining dozens of pills into a porcin bottle .
When she looked back, she was shocked to find that the dozens of medicinal pills just above the furnace were all gone .
She leaned forward in surprise, only to find a chubby little cow lying beside the furnace and chewing the medical pills in his hand .
The green bean like eyes flickered, telling an unspeakable enjoyment and excitement .
Little Dumb Cow, you are finally awake! Hexi was delighted instead . She walked to the other side of the furnace, How do you feel? Do you feel better?
Little Dumb Cow raised his head and looked at her foolishly, showing a somewhat silly and cute smile .
Then his eyes turned and looked at Little Egg by the side .
In an instant, the green bean like eyes burst into a brilliant light . He sprinted straight toward Little Egg like an arrow .
His stuck out his long tongue and licked Little Egg constantly .
He also held the medicinal pills he had just stolen in his paws and carried them to the front of Little Egg to tter him . Little Dumb Cow had the look of Please enjoy it! Quickly praise me!
Little Egg cried out loud .
He instantly forgot about the scene where Little Dumb Cow rescued them previously . He crawled onto Hexi, held her neck, and refused to go down .
He kept shouting in his mouth, Ugly cow, you must not lick me again, otherwise I will let my mom throw you out of the void .
Wuuu... Mom, he is indecent to me again . He even steals your medicinal pills ... I dont want to befriend with Little Cow anymore!
The Little Golden Dragon who had been cultivating in the spirit spring was awakened . Hearing the cry of Little Egg, he rushed over and spoke to Little Dumb Cow in a condescending manner, Stupid cow, I warn you . We spiritual pets have the order of arrival .
Although your strength is the strongest now, you are thest who joined our master, so you are all our subordinate . You have to listen to us in the future . You are not allowed to bully Little Egg, otherwise we will beat you!
Chapter 649
Chapter 649
On the side, Purple Abyss Vine soared into the sky and swayed in the sky . She looked at Little Dumb Cow with a threatening gaze .
Little Egg shook his fist in Hexis arms and shouted, We will really beat you!
Little Dumb Cow looked at them in a silly manner, then he ran to Hexis feet with short legs, spinning around her excitedly .
The dumb cute cow with slow reaction didnt understand that the bosses in the void were threatening him .
Hexi looked at the group of little guys, only to feel a headache .
She always felt that her own void would only be more and more chaos in the future . When she thought that, the back of her head started to hurt again .
===
Because of the cooperation n proposed by Hexi, Shen Sen and several disciplines participating in Big Hunting Match stayed in Yanjing City .
In order to obtain medical pills from Hexi easily, their Qingxia Sect decided to set up a branch in Yanjing City as a window for the cooperation with Shengde Hall .
The person in charge is the elite discipline of several Gold Core stages participating in the Big Hunting Match .
In fact, Qingxia Sect had branches in many ces . After all, a sect also needs ie to feed so many people . It was just that Jinling country was too small, and itcked resources . Plus it was previously monopolized by Feng Family, so Qingxia Sect never considered setting up a branch in Yanjing City .
But now, it ws clear that Yanjing City would be one of the main sources of ie for Qingxia Sect in the future .
Shen Sen also didnt know whether to cry or tough when she received the message from the elders .
The elders attached great importance to this cooperation . Not only they sent arge number of elites to Yanjing to assist in cooperation matters, a few elders even wanted to visit Yanjing City in person
Letting a Nascent Soul stage elder sit in Yanjing City might scare the Jinling emperor, Shangguan Wenji to death . Moreover, it would make the Feng Family be wary of them .
Even Shen Sen himself had to go back after reaching a cooperation agreement .
Fortunately, Shen Sens timelymunication stopped them and prevented them from acting rashly and inadvertently alerting the enemy, only then the elders dispelled these thoughts .
However, this also showed how much attention Qingxia Sect had paid to this cooperation .
As Shen Sen was lost in his thought, he heard the indignation voice of his niece .
Where did the bastard, Gu Liufeng go? Yesterday, he dared to say that my moves are not right . I want to see how powerful he is . Fellow Apprentice Chen, you must teach him a lesson for me . Dont let him ruin our Qingxia Sects majesty .
With this said, Shen Qingchuo had already entered the room . When she saw only Shen Sen in the room, she couldnt help but pouted, Uncle, did you see that guy, Gu Liufeng? Why cant I find him anywhere?
Shen Sen couldnt help holding his forehead, Chuo Er, Young Master Gu is very busy . He has a lot of business to do every day . How does he have the time to fool around with you .
How am I fooling around? Shen Qingchuo said angrily with her small nose wrinkled . He obviously looked down on me from the beginning . He always ignores me when I talk to him . Hmph, I dont think he is that great . Isnt he just a subordinate of Brother Xi Yue? How busy can he be!?
Before Shen Sen could speak, a clear and steady voice came from the door, Gu Liufeng is not my subordinate; he is my friend and brother .
Xi Yue!
Brother Xi Yue!
Seeing Hexi, Shen Sen and Shen Qingchuo were both happy, and they stood up quickly .
Chapter 650
Chapter 650
During this time, Xi Yue asked Xi San to send many upper grade medicinal pills, but she always disappeared .
Shen Sen guessed that he was busy helping his master to refine pills, but now that he saw Xi Yue again, he was a little uncertain .
Xi Yue, has your cultivation improved again? When Shen Sen asked this sentence, he couldnt help but sigh .
How long has this Xi Yue been separated from us? Has it been a month? Her cultivation is improved again?
At this point, she has already reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage, and she almost enters the Meridians stage .
With such qualities and talents, I cant even find anyone like her from the talented cultivators among Qingxia Sect right?
Whats more, he is still good at pill refining and medical skills . If... if I can snatch this kind of talent back to Qingxia Sect ...
I was just enlightened a little . Hexi simply brushed her cultivations matter off . She just looked like she was at the Foundation Establishment stage on the surface . If the others knew that she almost reached the Gold Core stage, hehe...
She took out two palm-sized porcin bottles and handed them to Shen Sen, Elder Shen, I want to give these two bottles of medicinal pills to Qingxia Sect . I hope they can help you .
Shen Qingchuo wanted to get the things in Shen Sens hand to take a look, then she said, Brother Xi Yue, why you only give my uncle? What about me? I am also very good to you!
Hexiughed, and she took another bottle from her arm and threw it to her . She said with a smile, I refine this just for fun . It doesnt help much for cultivation, but it is still a nice pill . I will give this to Miss Shen .
Shen Qingchuo took the medicinal pills and opened the bottle with excitement, but there was no spirit and fragranceing from the pills .
She suddenly frowned and said, Brother Xi Yue, how can you be so mean? Why do you give me these medicinal pills without spiritual power? What are these medicinal pills?
Youth Retaining Pill . Hexis answer was simple . After taking it, you can maintain your appearance for a hundred years . It really is not a rare thing ...
Youth you... Youth Retaining Pill?!!! As Shen Qingchuo heard the words, she couldnt even speak properly . Her hand holding the pills was trembling .
God! Youth Retaining Pill, this is the Youth Retaining Pill!
Brother Xi Yue actually gives me a bottle of medicinal pills that many women dream of in the Immortal Realm!
He even said that it is not a rare thing .
Shen Qingchuo felt that her head was a little dizzy . She looked at the medicinal pills bottle in her hand and pinched her face, seriously doubting that she was in a dream .
At this time, Shen Sen suddenly eximed, These... what are these medicinal pills?
Hexi said with a smile, These two bottles are the fourth grade spirit healing pill and fourth grade meridians cleansing pill . Spirit healing pill can instantly recover spiritual power, and you dont have to absorb it with spiritual power . For martial artists at the Gold Core stage, it can recover 100% spiritual power; Nascent Soul stage martial artists can only replenish one-third of their spiritual power .
As for meridians cleansing pill, it is mainly to remove impurities from the martial artists meridians and expand the meridians to amodate more spiritual power . I dont know how effective it is, even the name was decided by Xi San .
The best quality pill; this is the legendary best quality pill!!
This was Shen Sens first time to see the best quality pill . His mood could hardly be described in words .
When he just took the fourth grade spirit healing pill, the feeling that his meridians were instantly filled with spiritual power seemed to remain in his heart .
With such medicinal pills, he could almost be invincible in battle .
Chapter 651
Chapter 651
Such medicinal pills... There are actually such medicinal pills in the world!
Shen Sen took a deep breath . His gaze looking at Hexi was no longer simply awe, but they were ratherplicated .
Such a shockingly brilliant boy was definitely not their Qingxia Sect could contain, or even this Miluo Continent .
Xi Yue, this medicinal pills, can our Shen Family buy them?
Of course . Hexi did not hesitate . You can contact Gu Liufeng if you need to buy . He will be responsible for setting the market volume and the price of medicinal pills . I will let him give a cheaper price for the Shen Family .
As soon as Hexi thought that she still had to support Ouyang Zhixiongs entire 100,000 armies, she instantly felt stress .
One could never say that he had too much crystal stone .
Hearing Gu Liufeng s name, Shen Qingchuo couldnt help but pursed her mouth and asked, Brother Xi Yue, is that Gu Liufeng really your brother? Do you know why he wears a mask every day? I let him take it off, but he was unwilling to take it down . I hate him the most .
Hexi shook her head and smiled, Liufeng naturally has his reason to wear a mask .
Little girl, stop the nonsense! Shen Sen knocked on his nieces little head, I let you stay with me, but it isnt for you to mess with Master Gu and Xi Yue . If you cause more trouble again, I will send you back home!
Shen Qingchuo immediately looked dejected . Her eyes were full of indignation .
But then she couldnt help but look at Hexi, Brother Xi Yue, do you know where Gu Liufeng went today? Ive searched Shengde Hall all over, but I cant find him . This bad guy said that my technique is bad yesterday . I practiced well after I went backst night . Today, I have to let him say that I did well .
Hexi thought for a while and said, If he is not in Shengde Hall, he may be in Virtue Home .
Although Virtue Home was left to Zhou Yanan to take care of, it was founded by Gu Liufeng after all, and Gu Liufeng liked all the children who had simr experiences with him .
Plus now Gu Yon and Gu Yidao lived there, so as long as he was free, he would go there often .
Seeing the back of the little niece hurried out as soon as she got the Virtue Home address, Shen Sen couldnt help but shook his head . He nced at Hexi .
This Xi Yue is really outstanding, I am afraid that my little niece is not worthy of him . Fortunately, Chuo Er holds back her thought before it develops into love, otherwise she must be really sad .
However, the young man named Gu Liufeng is not bad . He is at the Gold Core stage at a young age . In addition, he has a friend and master like Xi Yue . His future achievements are definitely unlimited .
Shen Sens thoughts could not help but drift away .
At this time, Shen Qingchuo hastily arrived at Virtue Home .
She hurriedly pushed open the door . As she was just about to shout Gu Liufengs name, she was immediately stunned by the scene in front of her .
The tall slender Gu Liufeng was squatting on the ground at this moment .
A little girl with a croissanty on his back and giggled .
In front of him, stood a six- or seven-year-old boy, who was making gestures with excitement while he was talking to Gu Liufeng .
As he was jumping around, suddenly the boys hand hit Gu Liufengs face .
The mask that had covered up his face fell down, revealing a clear and enchanting look .
It was just that on this near-perfect face, there was a long red scar which looked hideous... and sad under the sun .
Chapter 652
Chapter 652
Gu Liufengs mask was knocked off by the child, but he was not annoyed . Instead, he showed a gentle smile .
Shen Qingchuo stood nkly at the door . Looking at Gu Liufengs face, for a time it seemed like she was infatuated .
She never thought about the man, who quarreled with her every day and was rejected by her, actually had such a handsome face that wasnt inferior to that of Brother Xi Yue .
Even for the scarlet scar, Shen Qingchuo didnt find it ugly at all . She just felt that it had added a bit of charm that made her heart palpitating .
===
It was early in the morning when Cang Mountains foot was still sparsely popted, and the spirit was barren .
Nn Ziyun stood in front of the in old courtyard with disgust on his face .
This was the first time he had set foot in this courtyard where Nn Hexi lived .
He knew at a very young age that he had a twin sister, Nn Hexi .
But this sisters talents were different from his . Nn Hexi looked ugly, and her body wasnt suitable to cultivate at all .
When he was a child, before Nn Ziyun studied art at the Qixing Pce, he had been ridiculed by people due to his useless twin sister .
Nn Ziyun, you and the ugly woman are born to the same concubine . So disgusting!
Yeah, even I feel ashamed to die to have such a useless sister .
We dont y with him . What if we get infected by his sister ...
Nn Ziyun was angry and hateful at that time . He often couldnt help cursing his ugly sister to die .
Especially once he hid in the room, he heard that ugly woman ran over with a weepy face and said that she wanted to see his brother .
Nn Ziyun still remembered that after Nn Hexi was chased back to the courtyard, the group of people discussed her with the expression full of contempt and disgust . Even he was being looked at with a peculiar gaze .
This situation was getting better until Nn Ziyun went to learn at the Qixing Pce, and Nn Hexi was thrown into the courtyard to let her perish on herself .
But as soon as he thought that this woman was still alive, and he would be ridiculed when he got home, Nn Ziyun felt disgusted .
He wanted to find someone to secretly murder this ugly sister, but his father would never allow anyone to kill Nn Hexi .
Nn Ziyun was very respectful and afraid of this father . How dare he vite him .
So in the end, he came up with a strategy of two birds with one stone .
Nn Ziyun knew that Nn Feixue liked the prince, and that Nn Feixue was arrogant and jealous . She hated Nn Hexi to her bone .
So he set up a trap to make Nn Feixue think that the prince fell in love with Nn Hexis special physique which was good for cultivation .
Nn Feixue had been longing to be able to marry the prince . How could she let Nn Hexi hook up with the prince?
By the time, when Nn Feixue killed Nn Hexi, it had nothing to do with him?
Nn Ziyun thought well .
He thought he would definitely not see Nn Hexi when he came back this time .
But who knows, on the first day of his return to his house, his father asked him to pick up the waste from Nn Hexi, and said that his sister and his brother should be close .
Hmph! To make him close to the ugly woman, Nn Ziyun really feels disgusting when he dreams!
And the useless waste of Nn Feixue, who did nt kill Nn Hexi for so long, it was a waste of his good strategy .
But I remembered the boy I met on Breaking Spirit Mountain .
Chapter 653
Chapter 653
Nn Ziyun could not help but frown . Maybe it wasnt that Naran Feixue was useless, but someone saved Nn Hexi . That person was probably Xi Yue!
When thinking of Xi Yue, Nn Ziyun gritted his teeth .
The bastard put shame on me in front of the prince and my fellow apprentices . One day, I will certainly make the boy pay the price!
At this time, Nn Ziyuns manservant had stepped forward to knock on the door . A maid dressed in in clothes opened the door .
As soon as Nn Ziyuns manservant saw her, he said arrogantly, Why are you so slow? Step aside quickly, let our young master go in and ask Third Miss to hurry out and greet him .
But the maid was unmoved . She just looked at them coldly, Who are you?
Hey, little maid, do you understand the rules? You dont even know us? The manservant was immediately ashamed into anger, Look clearly, we are the people of Nn Family . The man behind me is Nn Mansions young master . You stop dilly-dallying blocking my young master . Do you still want to work here?
Oh, you are from the Nn Mansion . That girl showed a meaningful expression, then she shut the door heavily . A cold voice came from behind the door, Wait, I will inform Miss .
The manservants nose was crooked when the door was suddenly closed, covering his face while snorting .
Nn Ziyun sneered .
Nn Hexi really regards herself as Miss . She is just a useless waste . She even dares to make me wait!
Thinking of this, Nn Ziyun raised his foot and stomped on the door .
The door cracked and copsed, and Nn Ziyun strode in with a sneer of disdain .
The manservant also endured the pain and walked behind Nn Ziyun with an arrogant face . He couldnt help shouting, Where is the mammy and butler who are in charge of the courtyard? Master and Madam instructed you to take care of the Third Miss . Is this how you all do things? Since when can a little maid show her angry face to our young master...
Before the manservant finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his waist and legs .
He shouted ai yo, then he staggered and fell to the ground with his head down .
Nn Ziyun, who was in front of him, also made the same pose .
The two were originally dressed nicely, but the courtyard was muddy . Although the ce was cleaned, there was still a lot of dust .
After the fall, Nn Ziyun and his manservant suddenly fell with their face eating the mud .
The two stood up quickly . Although they didnt suffer any injuries, their disgraced faces really look embarrassing .
Nn Ziyun was full of anger . As he was about to get rage, he heard a womans cold voice from the front, Miss is in the backyard . Come in then!
It was a woman with a cold look and sharp eyes, but her features were not so obvious .
Although she was dressed as a maid, and her cultivation couldnt be seen clearly, the fierce vibe seemed to be released from her bone, making Nn Ziyun chill .
Nn Ziyun gritted his teeth and followed behind the maid . He wanted to see what Nn Hexi wanted to do .
As soon as he entered the backyard, he saw a slim girl sitting in front of the hall and drinking tea leisurely .
She wore the inest clothes without any essories on her head . It made her yellowish face and puffy eyelids looked even more down .
Nn Ziyun immediately showed a disgusted expression .
Chapter 654
Chapter 654
Nn Hexi was still the ugly look in his impression which made him sick .
Such a woman is actually my own sister . Why is God so unfair to me?
However, remembering his fathers request to him, Nn Ziyun still suppressed his tumultuous emotions . He took a step forward and politely said, Third sister, long time no see, how have you been?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at him with an ambiguous smile, Who are you? Why do you act familiar to me?
Nn Ziyun was stunned slightly .
His heart slightly palpitated as he looked into the dark and clear eyes .
He had an illusion like he was being stared at by a powerful magical beast or martial artist . He even felt a chill down his spine .
But immediately, he could see clearly the face of the person in front of him . It was still the yellowish and ugly face . How powerful could she be?
Nn Ziyun was ashamed into anger for a while, but he still patiently said, Third sister, have you forgotten? I am Ziyun, we are born to the same mother . When you were a child, you often came to Nn Mansion to find me .
Hexi could not help but chuckle softly, Oh, it turns out to be Ziyun! Since you also know that I used to go to you when I was a kid, do you think Im staying here well? My dear brother!
Nn Ziyun was astounded . He nced at the shabby furnishings around the courtyard, then he immediately showed an ashamed expression, Sister, Im sorry . I was sent to Qixing Pce to learn martial art when I was very young . I dont know how have you been .
I thought you still live a luxurious life in the courtyard and being treated as the Third Miss! I didnt expect... this ce to be so simple...
If I knew that my sister was living a miserable life here, I would definitelye back early so my sister will not have to suffer anymore!
With that said, Nn Ziyun couldnt help but step forward and said sincerely, But sister doesnt have to worry anymore, I have persuaded father . Today, sister will return to Nn Mansion . From then on, my sister will be able to live a luxurious life!
Hexi raised her eyebrows slightly . Her deep eyes looked around Nn Ziyuns face, then she smiled slowly, Oh, since that is the case, thank you brother .
Sister... you are willing to go back with me?
Of course . Hexi raised her head and slowly drank the tea, only then she smiled gently, Since Brother Ziyunes to pick me up, how can I not go back? After all, Nn Mansion is also the ce where I have to go back!
Nn Ziyun breathed a sigh of relief immediately, then his eyes looking at Hexi immediately filled with contempt .
This woman really wants to return to Nn Mansion, but she doesnt know what kind of life is waiting for her at Nn Mansion .
Since my sister has agreed to go back with me, it is better to go back today . Sister can go pack your belongings now . As for the servants in this courtyard...
Nn Ziyun frowned, then he said coldly, I see that these maids dont really know how to behave themselves . Its better to sell them out . My sister is going to Nn Mansion anyway . There are naturally clever and sensible maids to serve my sister .
With that, his gaze also nced at the cold girl next to Hexi .
Hexi sneered when she heard the words . Her voice was a bit chilly, Why? Brother hasnt seen me for decades, and you never care about your sisters life and death, but now you start to manage the maids around me?
Since Nn Mansion cant even keep my maids, then I think I dont go back anymore!
Chapter 655
Chapter 655
Nn Ziyuns face was suddenly twisted. He forced a smile for a while, Im just joking, Sister. Sister of course can take charge of your own maids.
Hexi smiled slightly, then she turned and walked into the hall.
Nn Ziyun stood in the courtyard, staring coldly at the direction which Nn Hexi disappeared and gritting his teeth.
Soon, Hexi came out.
But unlike Nn Ziyuns imagination, Hexi did not bring big and small luggage. She took out an ancestral tablet [1] instead.
Nn Ziyun felt strange for her holding an ancestral tablet, but when he saw the name on it, his face changed immediately.
An Lingyue, my biological mother!
But she was a cheap concubine who can make me feel ashamed whenever I think of it!
Hexi ced the An Lingyues tablet on the table respectfully, then she smiled respectfully at Nn Ziyun, Brother did not return to the Jinling Kingdom for many years, so you naturally cant pray to mum. Since you are here today, you should lit incense to pray for mum then.
I am the only young master of Nn Mansion, why should I pray a cheap concubine!
Nn Ziyuns face was gloomy. He smiled with difficulty, Sister, we should wait until we go back to the Nn Mansion for this matter...
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said faintly, Brother, you refuse to pray your birth mother. Are you trying to not recognize your mother? Since you dont even recognize your mother, will your sister still put you in my eyes?
Nn Ziyuns facial features twisted for a while. He finally knelt slowly under Hexis gaze.
That expression was disgusting and embarrassing than swallowing a fly.
After kneeling in a hurry and lighting the incense, Nn Ziyun stood up quickly and said in a cold voice, Hurry and go!
After that, without looking at the tablet, he quickly walked out of the courtyard and got into the carriage.
Looking at his back, a cold smile appeared on Hexis mouth.
===
This was an elegantpartment. It was full of jewelry in front of the dresser. A bright color quilt was also prepared on the bed.
Hexi sat on a cushioned wicker chair and looked at the furnishings in this room with a smile.
The little girl who was preparing the bed in front couldnt help butin, Miss, why do we want to live in such a ce! There are so many rules. Its so annoying. It isnt asfortable as living in our courtyard. Even if I want to cultivate, I can just go to the secret territory!
Before Hexi spoke, another maid who was pouring tea for her whispered, Mai Xiang, be careful with your words. There might be someone eavesdropping on us.
Mai Xiang immediately covered her mouth and made an ashamed expression.
Mai Xiang, like Mu Dong, is one of the maids bought by Xi San. She was very smart and liked to inquire about all kinds of news, so Hexi came to Nn Mansion along with her this time.
Hexi smiled. She said as she didnt mind, Rx, no one eavedrops at this time.
Because of the lotus-shaped jade flower given by Nangong Yu, now her Purple Abyss Vine has evolved. It could sneak into the ground to ambush and be alert.
She could detect when someone was near, not to mention eavesdropping in the vicinity.
Mai Xiang was relieved. She smiled at Hexi and the maid beside her, Miss and Sister Qing Luan are really amazing. If I can learn such great skill anytime, it would be great.
The maid beside Hexi nced at Hexi and slightly lowered his eyes, covering the surprise in her eyes.
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spirit_tablet
Chapter 656
Chapter 656
Suddenly, Hexis awkward voice came into Qing Luans ears, Qing Luan, your master... do you have any news yet?
Maid regained her thought, and she said quickly, Reply Miss, master has sent a message to Wu Xing, saying that he wille to see Miss thetest by this month, and he is safe now. Please dont worry, Miss.
I can see him this month? Hexi ttened her lips. She couldnt help butin.
Nangong Yu, this bastard, we are clearly in love already, but I cant even see him for a few months.
How can we build our rtionship!
As for the little maid with cold gaze by her side, she was also a Gold Core stage master. Her name was also Zhu Que [1].
In other words, her codename was Suzaku.
At King of Hell Mansion, whether it is Qing Long, Bai Hu, Zhu Que, Xuan Wu, or Wu Xing, Wu Yu, Wu Gou, Wu Nian, they were just a code name.
They were selected from countless martial artists of awe-inspiring innate talent. After strict promotion assessment, they finally signed a blood pact with Nangong Yu and became his confidant.
After the original Zhu Que was imprisoned in Spirit Sealing Prison, a new assessment would begin. Finally, someone would be titled with the codename Zhu Que.
As soon as the new Zhu Que passed the assessment, Qing Long immediately sent her to Hexi.
The events of Sealed Dragon Domain and Breaking Spirit Mountain made Qing Long deeply aware of what the biggest weak spot of his master was now.
The masters power was already too strong, so few people in Miluo Continent could hurt the master.
However, if someone hurts Miss Naran, he really does not know what would happen once his master gets mad.
Whats more, thetent cold syndrome of his master, except for Miss Nn, no one could possibly cure it at all.
So instead of protecting his master, it was better to make every effort to protect Miss Naran, so that his master no longer had weaknesses.
Since Wu Xing was useless alone, then Zhu Que would also protect her together. One in the dark; one beside her. This was just right.
Hexi was now ustomed to Nangong Yu arranging someone to protect her.
This guy was very strong in possessiveness. If she went against him, who knows what would he do.
Because Zhu Ques name was too conspicuous, Hexi called her Qing Luan on weekdays.
Qing Luan grew up in the death warrior camp of King of Hell Mansion. She was not originally the most talented person. It was only through her persevering will and strong heart that she stayed to the end and passed the assessment.
Qing Luan was very cold-blooded by nature. In her eyes, there was only themand of the master. In her mind, there was only the word obedience.
For her, Hexi was just her mission target. She didnt like or dislike her. Her usual expression was mostly cold.
It was only when Hexi concealed her Gold Core Stages cultivation with medicine, she would show some awkward expression.
Hexi liked Qing Luans character very much. She could separate herself from work which was better than the previous Zhu Que.
Suddenly, the door was pushed open by force.
A maid with a beautiful face, makeup on her face, and spiced perfume came into the house and said softly, Third Miss, the young master asked me to take you to meet Master and Madam!
As soon as she entered the room, she saw Hexi sitting on a deck chair with a normal look, and she immediately revealed a look of contempt and pride.
This Third Miss is really ugly. She doesnt have any cultivation. Even I as a maid cantpare with her. No wonder Master and Madam dont like her.
Hexi raised her eyebrow. She said in a low tone, Oh? Why did I hear that Madam was sick in bed some time ago, but now she cane out and meet people now?
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vermilion_Bird
Chapter 657
Chapter 657
That news was long time ago . The maid immediatelyughed . Madam was cured a month ago . Now she is waiting to see Third Miss . I suggest Third Miss to not drag the time and follow me .
Hexi was a little interested in it .
The mad inducing medicine I gave to Mrs . Naran was not very expensive, but it was absolutely effective for martial artists below the Foundation Establishment Stage .
Based on the time, Mrs . Nn should now be crazy now .
But she can still see guests now?
Really interesting!
Thinking of this, Hexi no longer dyed and followed the maid out .
The maid was called Xiang Lan . She was Nn Ziyuns personal maid . Because of her beautiful appearance, she already considered herself as Nn Ziyuns concubine .
Because she knew Nn Ziyun hated Hexi, his sister, she was also full of disgust toward Third Miss .
Seeing Hexi assessing the surrounding from time to time when she was walking in the courtyard, she thought Hexi was ignorant and couldnt help but feel more contempt .
She smiled as if she was feeling pity for Hexi, Third Miss, I heard that you are born without a spiritual root . This is really pitiful . It is no wonder that Third Miss was raised in the courtyard since you were a child . Even maids like us have the potential to cultivate, but you as the Third Miss are actually trash that cant cultivate . This is such a shame of our Nn Mansion...
Aiya, look at my mouth, please dont be offended, Third Miss . Im not saying that you are a trash .
Mai Xiang was so furious that she wanted to rush up and beat the womans face badly, but she was pulled by Qing Luan lightly .
She could see what Hexi wanted to investigate something in the Nn Mansion .
It was not the time to inadvertently alert the enemy now .
Xiang Lan couldnt help giggling, But Third Miss, youre having a good fortune now . You have such a good younger brother like our young master . Even if youre just... a mortal, youll have to tter our young master in the future . I believe you dont have to be afraid of being bullied . By the time, you will find a Qi Refining Stage or and a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist to marry . Thats the blessing from your past life!
Mai Xiangs body shivered!
She actually curses my Miss to marry a Qi Refining stage or Foundation Establishment stage martial artist! Just go to hell! Martial artists at the Foundation Establishment stage is not worthy of my Miss .
Qing Luans eyes also looked a bit cold .
Although Hexi was only her mission goal, she was the sweetheart of her master, and she was more likely to be the future King of Hells wife .
This girl actually asks our princess to marry the trash at the Foundation Establishment stage!? She is simply digging her own grave!
Only Hexi still had a faint look . No matter what the maid said, she didnt even have the interest to punish such a small character .
At this moment, there was a group of peopleing from the other end of the road .
The leader was a young girl in beautiful clothes . She had beautiful facial features . She wore a gourd pendant that was rich in spiritual power on her head, and she wore a valuable storage bracelet on her hand . She exuded an arrogant momentum .
Xiang Lan, who was still mocking at Hexi, immediately stepped forward and smiled tteringly, Second Miss, when did youe back? Why didnt you tell the maid to wee you?
The person was Naran Feixue who whipped Nn Hexi and sold her to Gluttonous House .
Nn Feixue replied with an en indifferently . She nced at the several maids behind her, and she said while looking up, I just came back yesterday, and it happens that some of the maids in my house are missing somehow . Are the maids behind you new to this mansion? Pick two smart ones and send them to my room .
Chapter 658
Chapter 658
Xiang Lans expression suddenly stiffened, and she stuttered in her speech, Second... Second Miss, they are not maids .
If they are not a maid, who are they? Nn Feixue was displeased as she was refuted by Xiang Lan . Could they be the people from the poor rtives whoe to ask for money? Im already respecting them for giving them a meal! Quickly send me the left one and middle to...
As Nn Feixue spoke halfway, her voice suddenly stopped .
Her unbelievable gaze fell on Hexi . The original arrogant expression immediately turned into shock . She pointed at Hexi, then she eximed after a short while, You... why are you here? Shouldnt you already...
Hexi walked forward slowly . The clear and nted eyes looked icy on her yellowish face, Oh, it turned out to be the second sister . Its been a long time .
But the second sister, is there anything wrong? You said I should have... what? Shouldnt I be dead? Or shouldnt I be sold to a dirty ce?
Nn Feixue was speechless for a long time .
In fact, she did not believe the facts before her eyes . Because after instructing Zhang Dezhong to handle the matters, she went out to cultivate . However, the news from her maid said that things were done .
So she always thought that Nn Hexi had already be a scarred corpse, or a ve to someone else who was ruined until her body deformed .
But now, she actually saw Hexi in Nn Mansion .
Although it is still the ugly appearance of the yellowish face, she didnt look like she is tortured miserably . Arent she still alive and kicking?
Could it be that dog, Zhang Dezhong cheated me?
Then Nn Feixue met Hexis eyes again .
Deep, clear, ice-cold, and high above, there was no longer the fear and trepidation and humle like previously . Like she was just an ant in Hexis eyes .
Nn Feixue suddenly became furious, You slut actually dare to talk to me like this! Who gave you the courage to dare to look at me like this? Did I beat you not enough that you feel itchy?! Since you are so bitching, I will fulfill you!
After that, she raised her hand and pped at Hexi with a palm full of spiritual power .
However, Qing Luan caught her hand in the air .
Nn Feixue swung several times, but she was unable to shake off Qing Luans hand . She immediately screamed, Are you all blind? Didnt you see this dog ves offending their master? Quickly catch these three bitches and beat them hard!
The servants behind Nn Feixue heard the words and suddenly rushed toward Qing Luan aggressively .
Qing Luans eyes turned cold, flicking Nn Feixue aside and jumping into the group of servants .
Just listening to the beating sounds, the tall and muscr servants were thrown out, falling heavily on the ground and giving a painful moan .
Nn Feixue was thrown to the ground . She also felt pain in her buttock and back .
Now that she looked up and saw her servants being beaten up by a maid, she burst into anger and shouted furiously, Nn Hexi, who gave you the dogs guts to let your maid attack my servants? You are just looking for death!
After that, the spiritual power of her body increased . She pulled out a dark gold barbed whip and swung it toward Hexis face .
Qing Luan was shocked to see the whip swinging at Hexi . Nn Feixue has an advance level of Foundation establishment stage strength, if she hurts princess...
Chapter 659
Chapter 659
Qing Luan was about to rush over, but she suddenly stopped .
A purple vine extended from Hexis wrist like an arrow, entangling Nn Feixues whip .
Then, with only a few metal cracking sounds, the fourth-grade dark gold whip was devouredpletely under the eyes of everyone .
After Purple Abyss Vine was upgraded, in addition to lurking underground, it also had one more skill .
That was the vines, that could only absorb liquids previously, now could directly devour various crystal stones, magic weapons and bones .
It was just that the process of creating this skill was really hard to describe easily .
For the cultivation of the several brats, Hexi was not stingy .
She even provided the third grade and fourth grade crystal stones into the void like she didnt want money at all, letting them use the crystal stones at will .
Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon and Little Cow could all directly absorb the spiritual power in the spar, then they would cultivate with the help of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring .
But Purple Abyss Vine couldnt . It could only absorb spiritual power and flesh from living creatures, but it couldnt do anything to the inorganic matter like crystal stones .
In a hurry, it came up with a way to turn the little holes on the vine, that was initially used for sucking blood, into sharp small mouths, then it chunked and swallowed the crystal stones one by one .
When Hexi saw the scene for the first time, listening to the crunching sound, she only felt her back teeth were aching .
Nn Feixue was stunned by the scene before her, then she looked at Purple Abyss Vines eyes full of heat and greed, What magic weapons are you using, such expensive magic weapon is really a waste for you who dont have any spiritual power . If you hand it over, I might let you go . Otherwise, I will let you sufferter on .
When Hexi used Purple Abyss Vine, she didnt need spiritual power at all, so Nn Feixue thought she was still a mortal who didnt have any cultivation and was just relying on magic weapon .
Hexi sneered, Really, how are you going to make me suffer?
With that said, the purple whip in her hand was raised high as if it had intelligent, then it struck down heavily .
With a snapping sound, Nn Hexi uttered a sharp scream . She fell to the ground abruptly, rolling and crying in pain .
Hexi chuckled, Is this not suffering enough? Or is it?
The second and third struck hit heavily on Nn Feixue .
It made her rolling on the ground and making a pig-like howl .
Her heart was full of disbelief . Is this the same cowardly and timid Nn Hexi who only knew how to cry and beg me?
She dares to beat me? Is she tired of living!
Nn Hexi, you dare to hit me; you actually dare to hit me! Bitch, I want you to die miserably! Ah ah!!!
Anyone! Help!
Hexis hand didnt move . She was standing straight with a cold smile on her face .
But the purple whip was whipping on Nn Feixue . It was so painful like she was going through hell .
Hexis eyes were dark, and she said coldly, Nn Feixue,st time, did yoush Nn Hexi like this too?
She begged you and cried for you to spare her, but you were getting happier as you whipped harder .
Since you like whipping so much, I will let you taste this feeling now . Why, shouldnt you thank me?
As the purple whip whipped hard on Nn Feixue, her aching body twitched . Finally, she didnt have the stamina to roll on the ground .
Chapter 660
Chapter 660
The original insult also turned into howling for mercy .
The servants who were knocked down by Qing Luan wanted to rush over and help as they heard Naran Feixues cry for help .
But when they saw dozens of purple vines extended from Hexis wrist, they were shocked .
Those purple vines wiggled in the air with mighty . Some asionally fell down and hit the ground with a pping sound, even the bricks on the ground are cracked .
Xiang Lan was shivering in fear .
She remembered her arrogance toward Nn Hexi, and she felt anxious at the moment .
Seeing the purple vines waving in the air, they seemed to be hitting her at any time, giving her a heavy blow .
At this moment, she suddenly saw a few figures not far away were rushing here as they heard the sound .
It was Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun!
Xiang Lan was overjoyed, and she almost rolled and crawled on the ground toward Nn Ziyun, shouting loudly, Master, young master, help, help meC!!!
Second Miss is almost beating by Third Miss to death! Help!C
After Nn Ziyun settled Nn Hexi, he went to report to Nn Zhengze, and he thought that Nn Zhengze didnt care about Hexi .
But who knows, when Nn Zhengze heard that Hexi had arrived, he immediately said that he wanted to see her now .
Nn Ziyun was a little displeased, but he still led Nn Zhengze respectfully .
Just entering the backyard, they heard a noise . It vaguely mixed with the familiar screaming and howling .
Then he saw his maid, Xiang Lan came over and knelt in front of him .
However, when Nn Ziyun heard Xiang Lans words, he was obviously startled, Who is beating who to death?
That useless Nn Hexi can beat Nn Heixue to death?
Would Xiang Lan make a mistake?
Xiang Lan shuddered and said, Yes... It is Third Miss beating Second Miss . Young master, master, please hurry... and save Second Miss!
Xiang Lans face was pale, and her head was drenched in sweats . Her eyes were full of terror . It didnt look like she was lying .
Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each others eyes .
Nn Zhengze walked forward quickly, and soon he saw Nn Hexi standing on the side while looking down and Nn Feixue who was lying on the ground and kept screaming .
He looked up and down on Hexi, and his eyes were full of with inquiry and deepness .
It took a long time for him to scold loudly, What the hell is going on?
Xiang Lan and Nn Feixues servants and maids saw Nn Zhengze as if they saw a savior . They quickly knelt in front of him, keeping shouting Master, please help us .
Nn Feixue looked weak . She crawled beside Nn Zhengzes feet, grabbing her clothes . Her tears kept streaming down, Father, save me... save me, that bitch wants to kill me!
A useless person with no cultivation is going to kill Naran Feixue at the Foundation Establishment stage? Moreover, Feixue is still even being beaten to the ground and crying?
Nn Zhengzes gaze became fierce as he looked at Hexi, then it was glittering again .
What does this represent? Does it mean that An Lingyue really left a life-saving thing for Hexi?
As long as we Nn Family can get this treasure...
Nn Ziyun also caught up at this time, scolding toward Xiang Lan: Dont just keep crying there! Quickly tell father what happened .
Chapter 661
Chapter 661
Xiang Lan wiped tears with a handkerchief while stuttering, I was instructed to bring Third Miss to the front hall to meet Master and Madam, and we happened to meet Second Miss on the road .
Second Miss stepped forward to greet Third Miss, who knew that Third Miss didnt appreciate it, but instead she talked bad about Second Miss . Second Miss was angry, so she argued with Third Miss . No one ever expected Third Miss would suddenly take a whip and start whipping Second Miss .
We stepped forward to dissuade her . Not only did Third Miss not listen, but she also whipped us . Wuwuwu... I, I did not dare to offend Third Miss . But if I didnt go and help, Second Miss would be beaten to death by Third Miss!
At this time, with Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun in front of him, Xiang Lan immediately became fearless .
Anyway, she had offended Hexi, plus the young master did not like this Third Sister, it would be better to get rid of her early .
Can Nn Hexi bear the consequences of beating her own sister?
The light of gloating shed in the eyes of Nn Ziyun, and he looked at Nn Feixues maids, Is this really the case as Xiang Lan said .
These maids were loyal to Nn Feixue, how would they deny? They immediately added the fuel to the oil on Hexis crime again .
Nn Ziyun concealed the smile on his mouth and said sadly toward Hexi, Third Sister, even if you dont like Second Sister, how can you beat your own sister on the first day of entering the mansion? You act so recklessly, how can father keep you in Nn Mansion?
Hexi seemed to be smiling, watched his excellent performance, and remained silent .
Nn Zhengze frowned, Hexi, is it really like what they said?
Hexi didnt answer Nn Zhengzes question, but she sneered at Nn Feixue whoy on the ground, Second Sister, dont pretend . If you dont like me at Nn Mansion, I will leave . Why should you make yourself suffer to y such a show?
After that, she calmly looked at Nn Zhengze and slowly said, Father, dont you know better than anyone else, right? Im just a useless person with no cultivation . How can I beat Second Sister .
Since everyone said that Second Sister was beaten by me with a whip, can father show me the wound on Second Sister and the kind of whip marks I left on her .
Hexis tone waspletely different from her former cowardice, but she was calm and determined; she did not panic at all .
This made Nn Zhengze suspicious .
He squatted down to check Nn Feixues body and found that there wasnt really any whip mark on her .
And he didnt find anything peculiar with his spiritual power .
This was clearly a healthy body with no signs of injury .
Hexi chuckled, Since Father, brother, and Second Sister dont like me staying at Nn Mansion so much, I think I should better leave . Lest someone condemn me for hurting Second Sister, then condemning me for being unfilial tomorrow .
Nn Zhengzes face looked gloomy, and he red fiercely at Nn Feixue and Xiang Lan . What the hell is going on? Second Miss is not hurt at all . You guys colluded to lie against me, do you think I can be fooled at will?
As soon as Xiang Lan heard this, she was suddenly confused . She rushed over to pick up Nn Feixues arm and check it, then she said with a trembling voice, Impossible, I just saw Third Miss whipnded on Second Miss arm with my own eyes . There should definitely be scars . Master, look...
Chapter 662
Chapter 662
Nn Feixues sleeves were lifted, but only her snow-white smooth skin could be seen . There werent any whip marks .
Xiang Lan broke into sweats, and her eyes were full of panic and disbelief, No... impossible! I saw it with my own eyes . Didnt you all see it with your own eyes?
Nn Feixue was still suffering from pain all over her body . She was tearfully pulling Nn Zhengzes clothes, Father, help me . Im so painful; its so hurt... because that bitch hit me . Father, you have to stick up for me!
She was crying miserably, but her face was ruddy; her spiritual fluctuation was steady; there wasnt any scar on her body . She didnt look like a seriously injured patient at all .
Nn Zhengze was a fourth rank doctor . Was it that he could still make a mistake for judging whether a person was injured?
At this time, he felt that he was being fooled . He was suddenly ashamed into anger . He shook off Nn Feixues hand fiercely, Shut up, are you addicted to fool your father now?
He pointed to Nn Feixues maid, What are you guys doing? Quickly bring your Miss to her room . Is she still not shameful enough to stay here?
The servants were panic-stricken . How did they dare to dy? They quickly supported Nn Feixue who was still crying to bring her back .
Mai Xiang nced at the dull look of Xiang Lan, and she pouted, Miss, I think we should go back . Although the courtyard is a little shabby, at least no one will anger you there .
So many people in this house dont like you, even a maid can frame you at will, I think its meaningless for you to stay .
Nn Zhengzes face turned dark, and his fierce gaze swept to Xiang Lan . He shouted in deep voice, Drag this maid who frames her master down, smash her dantian, and flog her to death!
Xiang Lan shuddered, raising her head in disbelief .
As she looked into Nn Zhengzes cold and cruel eyes, her fear suddenly surged out like a tide .
Young master, young master, help! I wont dare anymore! I wont do it anymore . Young master, please beg Master for mercy for me!
Xiang Lan threw herself desperately in front of Nn Ziyun and asked him for help .
Nn Ziyuns face also looked a bit ugly, but he said helplessly, You offended Third Miss . Its useless to eg me . However, I think Third Miss is a kindhearted person, so I think she will forgive you when it is possible .
Xiang Lan immediately understood it and turned to Hexi . He knelt in front of her and pped herself in the face, Third Miss, my mind was possessed by evil thoughts, so I would only dare to frame Miss . Third Miss, please be merciful and spare my life . Wuwuwu... Third Miss, please spare my life!
Hexi looked at Nn Ziyun with a smile, and she slowly said, Younger brother is really kindhearted . He is even willing to plead for his maid . However, when your sister was being framed just now, why didnt you saying something for your sister?
Before Nn Ziyun had time to say anything, Nn Zhengzes face immediately became even uglier . He said coldly, Why are you guys still standing there? Quickly drag this cheap maid down! Dont let her disgust Third Miss again!
Soon, a manservant of Nn Mansion rushed up and dragged away Xiang Lan who was crying .
Nn Ziyun looked at the direction where Xiang Lan disappeared, and his eyes shed a dark light . His resentment against Hexi deepened a bit more .
Nn Zhengze looked at Hexi . At this time, his gaze was considered amiable . Hexi, now that you have returned to Nn Mansion, you will naturally be the Third Miss of Nn Mansion .
Chapter 663
Chapter 663
It was just a maid who couldnt see the situation clearly . Father will naturally punish her for you, and you dont have to be angry with Ziyun for a maid .
Ziyun is soft hearted since he was a child . This is exactly the same as your mother . The two of you are brother and sister . You must get along well in the future, then your mother can only be at peace in the afterlife!
Hexi nced at Nn Ziyun and smiled, Please be assured, Father . I will definitely get along with [Ziyun]... well!
Nn Zhengzes words and expressions became more amiable . Since there was such an incident today, and Hexi, you are frightened, so the matter of visiting your mother will be dyed until tomorrow . You should go back to rest .
It wasnt until Hexis figure disappeared around the corner that Nn Zhengze said to his son with a gloomy face, Come into the study room with me!
As soon as they entered the study room, Nn Zhengze took a seat in the chair and mmed . Ziyun, what did you do just now? Did you forget what I told you to do? I asked you to build a good rtionship with her, but what the hell are you doing? What if the rtionship between you two worsens?
Nn Ziyun stood panicky in front of Nn Zhengze, but his eyes were indignant .
Hearing Nn Zhengzesst words, he suddenly said stubbornly, If it worsens, then let it be . That useless trash is not my sister .
Thinking of the ridicule and humiliation Nn Ziyun had received, his handsome face twisted, It is because of such a useless sister, so I will be ridiculed no matter where I go . Father, I really dont understand . Nn Hexi is just a worthless waste . Her existence will only be a shame for Nn Family, why are you protecting her so much? Isnt she better be dead rather than living?
Nn Zhengze frowned and said nothing as he listened to Nn Ziyunsint .
After a long time, he sighed, Ziyun, you are my most valued son . I send you to the pce as a princespanion, and spent a big price to send you to Qixing Pce to cultivate, do you think I will hurt you?
Father, I dont mean that . Nn Ziyun quickly said anxiously, I just dont understand that Nn Hexi is a useless waste at all, why do you still protect her? You even let me please her and approach her . I ...When I think of this kind of useless person as my sister, I wish I could kill her and let her disappear in this world!
Nn Zhengzes eyes were gloomy, and he didnt scold Nn Ziyuns cruelty . Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Ziyun, your character is exactly like me when I was young .
Well, since you care so much about Hexis identity, then I will tell you the truth . But you must ensure that everything you hear today can never be said to the third person, even the elders in the family .
Nn Ziyun only felt his heart beating . He had a hunch that he was about to hear a big secret . Even his breathing became slow subconsciously .
But he said solemnly, Father rest assured, I will keep my mouth tight!
Nn Zhengze nodded and remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, Nn Hexi is indeed not your sister . Her brother died as early as a dozen of years ago .
What?! Nn Ziyuns eyes widened abruptly . Father...Father, what do you mean? Am I not your biological son? This...how is this possible?
Chapter 664
Chapter 664
Dont panic! Nn Zhengze stood up and patted Nn Ziyuns back . He said with a soft tone and an amiable and gentle face, Youre my real son of Nn Zhengze . This cant be wrong . But your mother is not An Lingyue . And......
Nn Zhengze stopped a moment, and deep jealousy and resentment were reflected in his squinted eyes, Nn Hexi is not my daughter .
Nn Ziyuns eyes widened sharply, Nn Hexi, she... she is not your child? Is it true about what mother said? An Lingyue is really a slutty woman . Not only she was dishonest to her husband, she even gave birth to the child of another man?!
Shut up!!! Nn Zhengze shouted fiercely and mmed heavily on a chair on the side .
The chair creaked, and it shattered into powder .
Nn Ziyun was shocked . He stared at Nn Zhengze in fear and trepidation with a pale face .
He didnt understand why his father suddenly burst into rage .
Nn Zhengze took a deep breath . After a long time, he calmed down and said, This person and this matter will not be mentioned in the future!
Nn Ziyun hurriedly bowed .
But his eyes nced at Nn Zhengze secretly, seeing his gruesome and twisted face, he couldnt help but feel a little palpitations .
Nn Zhengzes eyes filled with too much lust, hatred, longing, unwillingness and jealousy, and they finally all turned into greed .
Nn Ziyun quickly lowered his eyes and whispered, Father, since Nn Hexi is not your own daughter, why should you protect her? Isnt it better to let her die?
Nn Zhengze wiped his face, and when he lowered his hand, his expression had returned to normal . He said with a deep voice, Because Nn Hexi has An Lingyues relics on her hands . All you have to do now is to build a good rtionship with Nn Hexi and let her think that you are her real brother, then find some ways to get An Lingyues relics .
What relics? Nn Ziyun frowned . If the relics are real, can you just let Nn Hexi take them out? I dont believe she dare not take them .
Nn Zhengze frowned, I dont know exactly what the relics are, but it must be rted to medical skills and pill refining . I have probed Nn Hexi several times . She should not know that the existence of these relics, or that she used not know . But now she may not be .
What does father mean?
Nn Zhengzes eyes lookedplicated and distant, and his voice had a strong emotion, An Lingyue is a shocking talent, and she is so wise . She would never let her daughter be so mediocre . She must have kept those secret books with a secret method, then sealed them on Nn Hexi . Only those who trigger certain conditions can open them .
Dont you find that now Nn Hexi has changed from her previous self? I think the seal on her may have been unlocked .
Nn Ziyun hadnt seen Nn Hexi before, and he only heard about her before, so he didnt have any deep feelings about it .
He frowned, Even if she isnt a coward anymore, Hexi is still just an ordinary person . Im sure she doesnt have any spiritual power fluctuations . If An Lingyue really left something for her, how could she still be a waste?
Nn Zhengze suddenly took out a medicinal pill and said to Nn Ziyun, You should know about this medical pill right?
Chapter 665
Chapter 665
Chapter 665: Spection
Nn Ziyun took over the medicinal pill, and his expression suddenly looked stunned, This is the best spirit healing pill of Shengde Hall .
Now these superb spirit healing pills price had be a sky-high price . Shengde Hall sells medicinal pills every day, but people will fight for the best quality pill they sold immediately when there is stock .
Nn Zhengze nodded, I suspect that An Lingyues relics have been unsealed because of this medicinal pills . These medicinal pills give me a feeling very simr to the medicinal pills that An Lingyue once refined . I suspect that the person behind Shengde Hall has already gotten An Lingyues relics .
Xi Yue!!! Nn Ziyun eximed suddenly .
Nn Zhengze was startled, Xi Yue?
Nn Ziyun said in agitation, Father, Xi Yue is one of the person in charge behind Shengde Hall . It is said that the person who made the best quality pill is the master of Xi Yue . He even healed Ouyang Haoxuans broken veins and developed an antidote for the [blood drunk] in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory . Most importantly, I met him on Breaking Spirit Mountain once, and he mentioned about Nn Hexi to me .
Nn Zhengzes pupils shrank suddenly . He said with a trembling voice, Xi Yue...Xi Yue, it turned out that the young miracle healer who can heal broken vein and tendon is him . He even knows Nn Hexi... It seems that I guess right . Someone got An Lingyues relics and learned the powerful pill refining technique!
As he said, his face was twisted . He clenched his fists hard, Those things, those pill refining technique, and those miracle healers reputation and praise, should be mine; they should be long to our Nn Family!
Damn bitch, I have kept her for so many years . She found the relics, but she didnt hand the relics to me . Instead, she gave the relics to an outsider . The child who has no blood rtionship with me will never be mine . Bitch! Bitch!
Nn Ziyuns expression also twisted .
It turns out that the praises that Xi Yue could get were all because of the relics obtained from Nn Hexi .
There are strange medical skills in it; there is also the powerful pill refining technique . Maybe there is also a powerful cultivation book .
If I get it, I can also be high above like Xi Yue . I can be the limelight! No! I will be more powerful than Xi Yue, making both Xia Yichen and Shangguan Qi to respect me and look at me with differently .
That things are clearly belonged to me, but Nn Hexi actually gave it to Xi Yue!
This bitch, this waste, no wonder she has a maid with unfathomable strength . That must be given to her by Xi Yue!
This Xi Yue must have seduced Nn Hexi so that he could let my useless sister to hand out An Lingyues relics without holding back!
Thinking of this, Nn Ziyun affirmed his guess more and more .
He also told Nn Zhengze about the maid around Nn Hexi .
Nn Zhengze also became more determined . He gritted his teeth and said, This ungrateful bitch who helps the outsider with our familys property! When I get the relics, I will let her suffer a living death .
Nn Ziyun also took a deep breath, Father, the most important thing now is to take An Lingyues relics from Xi Yue . Or maybe Hexi still has the relics in her hand .
Nn Zhengze nodded and said, You bring Nn Hexi to Shengde Hall these few days to probe them . Its best if you can see Xi Yue . Find some ways to let Nn Hexi take back all the relics .
Chapter 666
Chapter 666
I will also check Nn Hexi here to see if I can find clues from her . We must have An Lingyues relics in our hands . This is our hope for the rise of Nn Mansion .
Nn Ziyun nodded his head with a smile full of greed .
As long as I can get those pill refining and cultivation books, I will one day be able to trample on Xi Yue under my feet . By the time, lets see how arrogant can he be in front of me .
The two father and son looked at each other and smiled . Their expressions were full of greed and excitement .
But they didnt realize that at the corner of the room, a small gecko wasying there quietly, listening to the conversation between the two .
After 15 minutes, everyone in the study room left . Only then the little gecko carefully left the study room .
The little gecko quickly returned to the room where Hexi lived . As soon as it entered the room, he shook his head and turned into a cute little tyrannosaurus .
He shouted, Boss, listen to me, I heard a shocking news .
Hexi was drinking the tea made by Azhu in her room at this time . Azhus character was cold and she was not good at cooking, but she did know how to make an excellent tea .
Hearing the little Golden Dragon keeping shouting, she couldnt helpughing, Whats the shocking news? For example, Im not Nn Zhengzes biological daughter?
The words that Little Golden Dragon wanted to say suddenly went back into his mouth . He stuttered after a while, Bo... Boss, so you knew it already, but... how did you know?
Hexi sneered as she said casually, I guess it . What did they discuss? You tell me in detail .
Little Golden Dragon did not conceal, and he immediately repeated the conversation between the two .
At the end, Little Golden Dragon couldnt helpughing, Boss, dont you think they are very funny? In the end, I even heard Nn Ziyun said that Xi Yue seduced Nn Hexi to get An Lingyues relics . They actually said that you seduce yourself, hahaha...
Hexi didntugh, but she showed a dignified expression .
Little Golden Dragon smiled for a while and found that something was wrong . He couldnt help but looked serious, Boss, whats wrong?
Hexi frowned, They said that my real younger brother was dead?
Little Golden Dragon nodded . Seeing Hexis gloomy eyes, he quickly said, Boss, dont be sad, even if your younger brother is dead, you still have us!
Hexi forced a smile and nodded, but she still somehow felt sad in her heart .
Hearing the news that Nn Hexis younger brother was dead, she felt as if her chest was being pressured by a boulder, making her unable to breathe . But it was just a stranger that she had never met .
But, is Nn Hexis brother really dead?
Hexi remembered that Nn Yanming regarded her as his younger brother in the Baicao Garden . He clearly said that his younger brother was missing instead of dead .
Little Golden Dragon hovered in the air for a while, then he suddenly remembered something . He quickly said again, By the way, boss, there is something very strange .
There is a very powerful enchantment in a corner of the study room of Nn Zhengze . I only got a little closer, and I felt a terrifying power . Moreover, its just a little bit closer, Nn Zhengze actually discovered and looked back .
I think he must have hidden something in his study room .
Hexi narrowed her eyes, Youre almost at the early stage of the Golden Core, that enchantment can actually terrify you?
Chapter 667
Chapter 667
If I remember correctly, Nn Zhengze is just at the Gold Core Stage, right?
Little Golden Dragon nodded again and again, So I dare not explore again, and I return immediately . Boss, if you want, I can go and explore at night .
No need . Hexi shook her head immediately . I will live in Nn Family for quite some time anyway . They want to find relics from me, then their foxs tails will be exposed eventually . As for the study room, Ill explore it sooner orter . Im not in a hurry now, lest inadvertently alert the enemy .
Speaking of which, Hexi could not help frowning, I always feel that there is some kind of trump card in Nn Zhengzes hands that I dont know of . This makes him so certain that An Lingyues relics will fall into his hands . Before we get to know about this trump card, we shouldnt act rashly .
===
Nn Mansion, in the bedroom of Nn Feixue .
At this time, Nn Feixue was still lying on the bed . Her hair was scattered; her face looked haggard; her brows deeply wrinkled; her mouth kept moaning painfully .
Miss, if you are really ufortable, take some medicinal pills to replenish your qi!
Out! Get out! Nn Feixue opened the medical pills handed over by her maid, then she said hysterically, Why, why did dad not believe me? It was clear that the slut beat me . Why did dad believe her instead of me? I want to kill that bitch; sell that bitch to the ve market and make her a ve again...
As Nn Feixue was scolding hysterically, the door was pushed open, and Mrs . Nn came in with a nervous face, Feixue, I heard that you were injured? Which worthless ve made you hurt? Mum will punish her for you .
MumC! Nn Feixue cried out when she saw Mrs . Nn . Mum, it was that bitch Nn Hexi, she beat me! She whipped and even insulted me, but dad didnt believe in me . Mum, you have to stick up for me!
Its that bitch againC!!!
Hearing Hexis name, Mrs . Narans face twisted .
She remembered her stupidity of that time, and she often woke up to find that she was making some strange moves .
Sometimes she was lying beside the pit with her face covered with feces . Flies and bugs were buzzing in her ears .
Sometimes she ripped off her clothes and squatted in the middle of the yard,ughing and singing with disheveled hair .
Sometimes she was hiding in a doghole, learning to bark like a puppy while she kept digging the ground .
Every time she woke up and thought of her shameful act, Mrs . Naran couldnt wait to kill herself .
Her reputation waspletely lost .
The next time people looked at her, there was no longer the awe of the past . Instead, they alwaysughed at her and gossiping about her secretly .
Nn Zhengze thought of various ways to treat her, but she couldnt find out what disease she had, and there was no sign of being poisoned poisoning .
In the end, Nn Zhengze could only diagnose as she was suffering from soul dissociation disorder because she was furious about Naran Feixues marriage .
In order not to let her be embarrassed, Nn Zhengze could only shut her in Heng Fang Courtyard and prevent her from going out . The manservant would bring meals to her every day .
As time went by, Mrs . Nns illness became more and more serious . Her heart was full of despair and panic .
In the end, she even secretly asked people to send a letter to her family, Murong Mansion, hoping that they would send capable doctor to heal her .
Mrs . Nn, formerly known as Murong Yaru, was a miss from Murong Family . Among the four major families In Yanjing City, Nn Family and Murong Family were equally famous .
Chapter 668
Chapter 668
Mrs . Nn believed that as long as her parents knew her situation, they would surely save her from suffering more .
But who knows, the person who delivered the letter brought back a shocking news .
Murong Mansion was exterminated . Her brothers and parents were all killed .
Mrs . Nn was infuriated and vomited a lot of blood . Since then her disorder had be even worse .
This terrible situation continued until her eldest daughter Nn Yurong, who was studying abroad, heard about her situation and sent her a medicinal pill .
After taking the medicinal pill, Mrs . Nn felt refreshed, and the disorder never urred again .
Mrs . Nn lived like an animal for these few months, and she thought she was furious because of Nn Feixues marriage, so she naturally hated Hexi to her core .
At this moment, when she heard my daughter mentioned Hexi, she couldnt help but gritted her teeth and said, That bitch! If she didnt frame you to have a rtionship with the Zhu Familys fat pig and set you up to marry him, how would I get crazy due to anger and sadness .
Its that bitchs fault that mom had to live like a dog for the past few months! If your sister didnt get the medicinal pill from her master, I cant imagine how I would end up .
Who knows that the bitch is still not satisfied after framing us! She even dared to beat you up! I... I will never forgive this bitch!
Nn Feixue was shocked as she shouted, Mum, who did Nn Hexi frame me to marry? Who is the dead fat pig of the Zhu Family?
Nn Feixue had just returned to Yanjing City, and now that the time had passed and the situation had changed . The initial gossip no longer existed .
She didnt even know the fact that she was engaged to Zhu Zhongba .
As Mrs . Nn was helpless, she told Nn Feixue about what happened previously as well as the marriage decided by Nn Zhengze and the Zhu Family .
Nn Feixue seemed to be struck by lightning; she was dumbstruck .
After she reacted to it, she immediately burst into tears, Mum, I dont want to marry the fat pig; I dont want to marry him even if I die! I wasnt sold to the Gluttonous House, nor have I got any rtionship with Fatty Zhu . All this was done by Hexi . Mum, you must help me!
Mrs . Nn hugged her crying breathless daughter with constion, You can rest assured, Feixue . You are my precious daughter, and you are extremely talented . You have achieved the Foundation Establishment Stage at a young age . How can the fat pig of the Zhu Family be worthy of you? Just let that Hexi bitch marry him!
But dad... Nn Feixue cried as she throbbed the bed angrily, Why is dad so biased toward that bitch! She obviously just an ugly bitch with no cultivation base, useless waste... Wuwuwu, what if dad doesnt agree?
You can rest assured . Your mum has contacted your elder sister toe back to support you . Mrs . Nn narrowed her eyes and sneered . Since Murong Family is exterminated, your dad doesnt respect me like he used to be .
However, as long as your elder sister returns, everything will be different .
Thinking of her eldest daughter, Mrs . Nn couldnt help but show a proud look on her face, Dont forget that your sister Nn Yurong is the disciples of the Doctors Associations elder, Master Xukong (also known as Void Master) . His medical skills and pill refining level are almost the same level as your dad . Even your dad vas to value your elder sisters opinions .
As long as your elder sister disagrees with this marriage, your dad will definitely reconsider it .
Chapter 669
Chapter 669
Nn Yurong was arguably the best existence of Nn Familys generation . There wasnt anyone else like her .
At the age of twenty, she became the disciple of the Great Elder, Master Xukong of the Doctors Association Great with outstanding talent and a top secret recipe of the Nn Family .
Although there were many disciplines under Master Xukong, there were only a few girls . Nn Yurong was a rare beauty, so she was the favorite of her master and fellow disciples .
In addition, Nn Yurong also fought for herself . She became a fourth rank doctor within ten years after bing Master Xukongs disciple . Her pill refining skill had also be the third rank . Even her cultivation had also reached the Condensation Period .
Such an excellent existence made Nn Family regard Nn Yurong as the future of the Nn Family . Even Nn Zhengze looked proud when he talked about his elder daughter .
Mrs . Nns disorder, that even Nn Zhengze was helpless, was healed by a pill that Nn Yurong got from Master Xukong .
Thinking of this daughter, how could Mrs . Naran not be proud? Even if Murong Family was exterminated, as long as her daughter was still there, her status in Nn Mansion would not be changed .
Nn Feixue was overjoyed . She grabbed Mrs . Nns hands and said, Mum, are you telling the truth? Elder sister is reallying back? She will really stick up for me?
I have received the news from your elder sister that she will be here in a few days . Mrs . Nns eyes looked sullen as she said coldly, You can rest assured . Just let that little bitch be arrogant for two more days . When your elder sister has arrived, her good days wille to an end .
Nn Feixue nodded again and again . Her hands were violently grasping the quilt under her . Even blue veins burst out on the back of her hands as if she was screwing Nn Hexis head at the moment .
Thats right, I have to endure until elder sisteres back .
With elder sister supporting me, I want to see how arrogant can the bitch be!
===
The next day, Hexi greeted her dear brother Nn Ziyun early in the morning .
Nn Ziyuns attitude today was several times more gentle and friendly than yesterday .
She personally led her to meet Mrs . Naran, who greeted her along the way, and said that she was prepared for the maid who was waiting for her .
Sister, you are my dearest family beside dad . We will help each other in difficulties in the future . I will protect you so that you will not suffer anymore . So, sister, if you have any need, you must tell me .
Hexi responded casually with an Oh .
Nn Ziyun suddenly felt that his enthusiasm was poured into the ice water . There wasnt even a ssh of water .
He gritted his teeth in anger, but he still smiled gently and amiably on the surface . His eyes were glittering as he looked at Hexi . It looked like their rtionship was profound, and they trusted and loved each other .
When approaching the Heng Fang Courtyard where Mrs . Naran was staying, Nn Ziyun couldnt help but ask the question that had buried in his heart .
Sister, I dreamed of my mumst night . Mum was crying in my dream . It was so heartbreaking . When I woke up in the morning, even my pillow was soaked in tears . . Nn Ziyun said while expressing a sad expression .
Hexi raised his eyebrows and watched his performances . She half smiled without talking .
Nn Ziyun felt spooky being watched by her . He couldnt help smiling, Sister, dont you want to know why mum was crying?
Hexi chuckled lightly, At least it wasnt because her daughter is not filial, at least I never saw my mum crying in my dreams .
Chapter 670
Chapter 670
Does that mean her son is not filial?
Nn Ziyun gritted his teeth, ignoring her words, and continued, Mum told me in my dream that her medical skills were more superior than anyone . Her name was going to be remembered by generations, but she died very early . She died before she could get famous . Seeing that Nn Familys medical skills are dying, she wants to help by passing her knowledge to you and me and pass so that we can be sessful . However, it cant be done .
Sister, do you know what mum was saying? Did mum leave anything before she died, and she needs us to carry forward her legacy?
Hexi pursed her lips and said slowly, Left something before death? Maybe there is...
Nn Ziyuns heart was throbbing excitedly . He shouted, What is it?
Hexi continued, Maybe not . I cant remember it . Do you still have an impression? Hehe, we were all still in our babyhood at that time!
After that, she no longer bothered about Nn Ziyun and quickly walked into the Heng Fang Courtyard .
Nn Ziyun, who was left behind, experienced ups and downs in his mood . He was so angry that his blood was boiling . Even his gums were being bitten until bleeding .
As soon as Hexi entered the Heng Fang Courtyard, she felt a cold gaze staring at her .
As soon as Hexi looked up, he saw Mrs . Naran sitting on the main seat .
At this time, Mrs . Nn looked much older and haggard than she first saw .
There were many fine lines at the corners of her brows, and her sideburns were mostly white . Her plump face was skinny now, making her cheekbone obvious . Her face looked older than her previous look .
She was sitting in front of her and staring at her fiercely, her gloomy eyes seemed to smash her corpses, and the green muscles in the temple jumped suddenly because she couldnt bear it too much .
Hexi couldnt helpughing when she saw her .
Oh, so thats the case!
She thought that the [carefree powder] on Mrs . Naran was really cured .
This [carefree powder] was a form she researched in her previous life . It could suddenly stimte the corpus cavernosum in the human brain, making people crazy .
Hexi had originally thought that someone in this world could cure the poison of carefree powder, and she was excited to have a match with this master .
But now she knew after seeing Mrs . Naran .
[Carefree powder] was cured yet, it was just suppressed .
Treating the symptoms but not the root cause, it seemed that the toxin was suppressed for a period of time, but when the longer it gets, the more intense it will be when it rebounds .
Once the poison loses control, Mrs . Naran wouldpletely lose her mind; she would be crazier than a madman .
Hehe, she couldnt wait to see Mrs . Nns performance at that time .
Mrs . Nn saw Hexi looked at her with cold eyes, and Hexi was even sneering . She didnt intend to hide it at all . She immediately raged, How impudent are you! You dont know how to greet when seeing your mother-inw? p her hard for me and teach this wicked girl some manners in this house!
The maid that was assigned with a task immediately looked at Hexi with hostile .
Just before she was close to Hexi, Nn Ziyun rushed out and pushed the maid away, shouting, Whoever dares to hurt my sister will have to step over my body, Nn Ziyun!
With that said, he quickly turned around and looked at Hexi with concern, Sister, are you okay? Dont be afraid, I will protect you . No one can hurt you .
Hexi really wanted to apud Nn Ziyuns dedicated spirit and superb acting skills .
Chapter 671
Chapter 671
This guy had changed his attitude 180 times since he knew her identity and value of use .
Sometimes Hexi even had goosebumps when she heard the words he said, and he could shout it out without psychological hindrance .
Mrs . Nns facial muscle was twitching due to anger after being disturbed by Nn Ziyun . She raised her voice, How dare you! Nn Ziyun, you... do you know what you are doing? Who gives you the courage to hurt my maid!
I give! Are you done? The majestic voice of Nn Zhengze came from outside the door . When he saw Nn Ziyun protecting in front of Nn Hexi, he showed a satisfied expression . Then, his eyes were dark .
When he looked at Mrs . Naran, her eyes were full of disgust and impatience . What are you shouting at? Cant you be like a Family Mistress?
Hexi and Ziyun are both children of my Nn Family . You as a mother should take good care of them . Is this how you take care of them?
Mrs . Nn still wanted to say something . When she met Nn Zhengzes fierce eyes, she suddenly froze, and she dared not speak again .
Nn Zhengze waved his hand and said, Okay, Hexi, you have already greeted . You can go back . If you arentfortable staying here, just talk to Ziyun . If anyone in this mansion dare to bully you, dad and Ziyun will support you .
With that, he red at Mrs . Naran as if he was warning her, If you let Hexi feel aggrieved again, dont me me for keeping you in this Heng Fang Courtyard, and you will be able to see anyone .
Now that Murong Mansion was eliminated, Murong Yaru was a person of no use in Nn Zhengzes eyes .
And after seeing the madness of this woman, Nn Zhengze didnt want to approach her even one step . He was disgusted when he looked at her .
After he instructed, he didnt have the patience to bother about it, and he left hurriedly .
Nn Ziyun remembered the conversation he just had just with Hexi and hurried up .
In the room, only Hexi and Mrs . Naran were left, as well as some maids .
Mrs . Naran couldnt regain her mind for a long time . Hr eyes were full of shock, sadness, and despair .
When she looked at Hexi, her eyes were filled with crazy hatred to tear her apart, Bitch, what did you say to fool master? You little bastard! Dont think that you can keep showing off in Nn Mansion . I tell you . I will definitely let you be utterly discredited; let you die the same as your mother...
Before Mrs . Naran finished her words, her vision suddenly turned ck .
Immediately after, a p hit hard on her face . Azhu returned to Hexis side after pping . She coldly said, Her mouth is too dirty, let me make her shut up .
Hexi smiled and gave Qing Luan apliment admiring look .
Then she looked at Mrs . Naran .
Mrs . Nn covered her face and looked at the girl with a normal appearance in disbelief .
She felt that she was more and more unfamiliar with Nn Hexi .
Is she still the humble and pitiful girl who could only kneel in front of me and cry?
Why is her eyes so sharp? Why is her smile so infiltrating?
Seeing Hexi approaching her step by step, Mrs . Naran stepped back with a frightened hand .
She shivered, You... what do you want to do? I tell you, if you dare to touch me, you will not get away with it!
She looked at the maids around her in terror, but what she saw was that they were all knocked out by Hexis maid .
Chapter 672
Chapter 672
Hexi walked slowly to Mrs . Naran, squatted down in front of her, reached out, and gently stroked her pleated cor .
Mrs . Naran shuddered as her teeth giggled .
At this moment, the girls clear voice slowly passed into her ears, Murong Yaru, do you think that Im still the former Nn Hexi who used to be bullied by you?
She got close to Mrs . Nns ear and whispered, Let me tell you a secret . The Nn Hexi was dead before, and died in the hands of your baby daughter, Nn Feixue . Now the person standing in front of you is the Hexiing back from hell . You tell me, how should I retaliate against people who had bullied me before?
You... you... I... Mrs . Narans pupils contracted, and her body cramped . The fear on her face had be chaotic and mad .
Hexi stood up with satisfaction . She no longer looked at Mrs . Nn on the ground, then she left the Heng Fang Courtyard slowly .
A momentter, a hysterical cry of Mrs . Naran could be heard from Heng Fang Courtyard .
Ghost...Ghost! She is a ghost... She is here to kill... No! She is a monster; shes a terrible monster...Save me... Come and save me!
The shrilling cry spread to every corner of Nn Mansion, making everyone panic .
In the afternoon, the news of Mrs . Nns disorder rpsing reached Hexis ears, and she couldnt helpughing .
How can this be considered a rpse?
Its just a small appetizer . The real show is still behind!
She said earlier that these people owe Nn Hexi debt, and she will one day take them all back for her!
===
My name is Cui Zhu .
My name is He Xiang .
We are specially selected by the young master to serve Miss .
Two well-dressed and pretty maids stood in front of Hexi and saluted her respectfully .
Both of them behaved in a respectful and respectful manner . They did not have the arrogance of Xiang Lan at all . The clothes they wore were made of silks .
And what was even more rare was that they also had the rank five to six of Qi refiner . This kind of strength wasntmon even among the manservants and butlers .
He Xiang took a step forward and smiled amiably, We are originally the first-ss maids who personally serve the young master . Beforeing here, young master specially told us that you are his sister, so we must serve you well .
Cui Zhu also bowed, Miss, if you have any need, you can tell us . We will help you get it done .
Hexi and Qing Luan didnt respond to their words .
Mai Xiang had a strong sense of crisis instead .
These two maids look better than her, their cultivation isparable to me, and they even know how to talk nicely, if... if Miss really treats them as confidants, what should I do?
Seeing that He Xiang was about to step forward to support Hexi, Mai Xiang immediately stepped forward and squeezed away He Xiang, Miss doesnt like stranger touching her .
He Xiang was staggered, and her pretty face immediately showed an aggrieved expression .
The tears were about to drop in her eyes, and she looked at Hexi like she wanted to talk but couldnt .
Hexi tapped Mai Xiangs head . She was just smiling without talking .
She didnt even look at the pitiful He Xiang, but she walked out of the courtyard to assess this Xin Yue House .
It was toote yesterday, so she could not take a closer look .
Now she realized that this Xin Yue House actually gave her a wonderful sense of familiarity .
Chapter 673
Chapter 673
No, or it should be said that this is the feeling of the original masters memory .
There seemed to be a distant and blurry scene in front of her eyes .
Two naive young children were chasing and ying with each other . On the window sill there was a young woman leaning gently on the window and looking softly at the children in the garden . The gentle expression could pamper the children very well . She couldnt wish to give the best in the world to her children .
The scene was very vague, she couldnt see the face of the woman and the boy at all, but she just felt that the scene was very warm and very happy that she even had a hint of envy .
Is that the mother and brother of Nn Hexi? Are they really dead?
Cui Zhu saw Hexi staring at the scene in front of her in a daze, and she quickly whispered, Third Miss, you dont know that Xin Yue House is the best courtyard in the whole Nn Mansion . When Mrs . Anling was still alive, Master specially renovated this Xin Yue House because of his love the Mrs . Anling .
Since Mrs . Anling died, Master was heartbroken . He sealed this year as he was afraid of missing Mrs . Anling . No one was allowed to enter . Now that master let Miss move it . It can be seen that Master really cares about Miss!
Hexi regained her mind, then she replied with a half smile, Oh, is it?
Cui Zhu faced Hexis eyes as if they could see through everything, and she couldnt say a word for a while .
Mai Xiang could not help but ridicule and said, If he really cares so much, why would he let our Miss stay in another courtyard for a dozen of years without visiting her? Hmph, crocodile tears, who knows what is he nning!
You can go now . Tell you that my Miss doesnt like strangers to follow her . You all stay away from Miss!
Both He Xiang and Cui Zhu lowered their heads, concealing the look on their faces, but they did not listen to Mai Xiang at all . They still followed Hexi step by step .
Hexi nced leisurely at half of the yard, then she walked back to the room .
In fact, even if she didnt go out, she knew that the courtyard was full of spies .
The security here was actually tight .
Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun are really crazy about An Lingyues relics .
If they know the whereabouts of An Lingyues relics, they would probably rush over and tear her into pieces .
However, looking at their impatient look, they probably cant wait for long .
As expected, Hexi could not helpughing as soon as she smelled the seemingly odorless smell of her food .
The people of the Nn Family really deserved to be a medical family!
In addition to poisoning, they cant seem to find another way .
Um...Although my own method is mainly based poison as well .
He Xiang ced the meals to Hexi . Seeing Hexi didnt pick up the chopsticks for a long time, she couldnt help but urge, Third Miss, these are the best dishes chose by the kitchen . They are still hot . Why dont you taste it first? If you dont like it, I will ask them to change immediately .
Hexi looked at her with a smile, Oh? Look at you, it seems that these meals are really delicious . Why dont I reward you with a bowl and let you eat it first?
He Xiangs face suddenly turned pale, her hands trembled nervously, No, its fine! I dont dare to! How can a maid simply eat Masters foods? Can master dont make fun with me?
Its fine if you dont eat, do you have to be scared like this? Hexi chuckled lightly . Since thats the case, then I will eat it myself .
Chapter 674
Chapter 674
Seeing Hexi tasted every dish, He Xiangs anxious heart was relieved .
She lowered her eyes and secretly looked at Hexis tasting the food slowly . Her face revealed a contemptuous smile .
This Third Miss really thought she is a real Miss of the Nn Family? She doesnt even know that her one foot is stepping in the hell gate .
After seeing Hexiang take out the dishes, Qing Luan looked nervously at Hexi, Miss, is there poison in the meal? I see the girls eyes seem sneaky . The dishes are obviously something wrong . Why do you still eat it?
Hexi took a sip of tea, then she sneered, They want to poison with me [intestines sever powder]? Are they underestimating me? Dont worry, Im fine .
Qing Luan remembered that Qing Long had said the medical skills of her princess were magical, and she was relieved . She secretlyughed at herself for borrowing troubles .
No one could basically cure Masters cold poison, but the princess can even control the cold poison in Master . Why would she worry about the insignificant poison of the Nn Family .
Hexi raised her eyes, Hows the progress of your investigation?
Qing Luan heard the words and quickly said, I have received the news from Wu Yu . The Nn Family did rise suddenly about 16 years ago . Relying on several rare medicinal pill recipes, Nn Zhengzes medical qualification has risen all the way . Eventually, he was promoted to a third rank doctor .
But in fact, at that time Nn Zhengze did not qualify for the Doctors Association, and the status of the Nn Family as the four major families was not stable, it seemed that they would be excluded at any time . But about 11 or 12 years ago, Nn Zhengze suddenly took out a kind of medicinal pill called Jiuqu Lingshen Pill . This kind of medicinal pill can almost revive a dead person and grow flesh out of bone . In short, it is very magical and powerful .
Nn Zhengze used such a medical pill to be a member of the Doctors Association, and he also sends his daughter Nn Yurong to be Master Xukongs discipline .
Hexi did hear about Jiuqu Lingshen Pill . She didnt care about it initially, but at this time listening to Qing Luan, she had a strange thought in her heart .
Eleven or two years ago? Wasnt that when Nn Hexi was suddenly sent to the courtyard?
Qing Luan continued, But it is strange that no one can find out the main medicine of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, and no one has seen the prescription . The process of making Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, Nn Zhengze never let the other person do it . Every pill is done by him in the study room alone .
No another person has seen the production process of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill?
Azhu shook her head firmly, No one!
Hexi frowned and contemted in deep thought .
It seems that I have to infiltrate Nng Zhengzes study room if I want to solve the puzzle .
Suddenly, Purple Abyss Vine lurking underground made a slight tremor as a reminder .
Purple Abyss Vine reminded Hexi that there were many masked ck-shirted men lurking around her house . Each of them had the cultivation of the Meridians Stage .
Hexi couldnt help but sneer, she once again felt how anxious the father and son of the Nn Family was .
As expected, at night, a knockout smoke infiltrated through the door cracks and window eaves .
Immediately afterward, several ck-shirted men entered the room silently and searched the room .
However, as soon as they entered the room, their vision went dark and lost consciousness .
Hexi emerged from the darkness, kicked one of the ck-shirted men, and let Qing Luan give him a pill .
The ck-shirted man woke up and screamed as soon as he saw Hexi .
Chapter 675
Chapter 675
Qing Luan squeezed his throat tightly, and her eyes were shing a killing intent .
The ck-shirted man was horrified . His mouth was widened, and his eyes were full of pleading .
Hexi looked at him condescendingly and whispered, I ask, you answer . Dont say anything redundant, otherwise I can only use Soul Search . Who sent you?
The ck-shirted man opened his mouth, but he realized that he could not make a sound . He could only try his best to say three words with his mouth shape, It is master!
Sure enough, it is Nn Zhengze .
What did he ask you to do?
This time, Qing Luan finally let go of the ck-shirted mans throat, but she put a dagger on his neck .
The ck-shirted man said in a trembling voice, Master, master asked us to check everything that Miss has touched during the day, and... and he also let us dispose of the two personal maids brought by Miss .
Hexi nodded slowly and smiled, I understand . Just dispose of him then .
As Qing Luan heard that, her eyes were still indifferent . The dagger on the ck-shirted mans throat swept fiercely .
The ck-shirted man didnt even make a sound, and he was dead .
Smelling the bloody smell in the room, Hexi frowned, preventing Qing Luan from moving .
Purple Abyss Vine silently drilled from her sleeve, swinging her leaves excitedly .
The next moment, Qing Luan was shocked to see that the purple vines rolled up a few people on the ground and started crunching them .
After about the time for two incenses, several corpses on the ground disappeared without a trace .
Not just flesh and blood, but even clothes, bones, and furs . It was like they vanishedpletely .
Hexi took back Purple Abyss Vine and touched its trembling tail . She pampered her while reprimanded, This is an exception . You have to avoid cold and raw food in the future . You will have stomachache for eating those messy foods .
Qing Luan shivered . She suddenly felt that the princess, whom her master liked, wasnt an ordinary person as expected!
===
Nn Zhengze was anxiously pacing in the study room for a day, but he couldnt calm down at all .
This time, the door of the study room was knocked and Nn Ziyun hurried in .
Nn Zhengze hurriedly asked, How, have you found the trail of those death warriors?
No . Nn Ziyun shook his head . Dad, did you make a mistake? Nn Hexi doesnt have any cultivation . The maids around her are just at the Qi Refining Stage . They dont look like they can kill eight Meridians Stage experts .
Moreover, I checked all around her house today . There is no trace of fighting and blood . I dont think anyone has died there .
Nn Zhengzes frown was still tight, and he became even more restless . But those death warriors were clearly sent by me to investigate Nn Hexi . Why would they suddenly lose contact? Is it that someone is helping that slut? Could it be the Xi Yue that you mentioned? Did he kill all the death warriors I sent?
Nn Ziyun shook his head and snorted, Although Xi Yues medical skills are superb, his cultivation base was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage . Father, you sent out eight Meridians Stage experts . Even if Xi Yue came, how could he deal with them .
And today I took Nn Hexi to Shengde Hall . No one in Shengde Hall knew Nn Hexi at all . I was even being ridiculed by those ignorant servants . Hmph!
Chapter 676: Master Requests to See You
Chapter 676: Master Requests to See You
Today he took Nn Hexi to Shengde Hall to look for Xi Yue. He specially asked them to announce the name of Nn Hexi.
Who knows, the manservant of Shengde Hall mocked him for trying to buy medicines without having to line up by relying on a close rtionship.
The martial artists who had been waiting in line ridiculed him for a while, making him unable to retreat from the embarrassing situation.
Nn Ziyun gritted his teeth and said, Dad, I dont think we have to make a fuss about Nn Hexi. She already gave An Lingyues relics to Xi Yue, then she is its worthless. This trash with no cultivation and an ugly look, can Xi Yue put her in his eyes?
Maybe, Xi Yue took An Lingyues relics and abandoned her, leaving only two useless maids for her. I think its better to find some ways to get An Lingyues relics from Xi Yue!
Nn Zhengzes expression was unpredictable for a while, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, Wait! There must be some secrets hidden in this bitch. Hehe... she thought she can fight me, stop dreaming! Bitch, she is just as ignorant and ungrateful as her mom was!
As long as I still have that trump card in my hand, everything that An Lingyue left will be mine one day, hahaha...
Nn Ziyun nced at Nn Zhengzes crazy smile, and there was a doubt in his eyes.
What is the trump card in fathers hand?
===
Hexis been in Nn Mansion these past few days.
She had been in this foreign world for a long time, but she had been cultivating, pill refining, or fleeing nonstop.
So, she could actually rest during this period.
Drinking tea during the day and watching Nn Ziyun and Nn Zhengze putting up an affectionate y.
In the evening, she asionally yed with the death warriors sent by Nn Zhengze. Sometimes, she let them return without getting anything; sometimes, she killed them all.
It was also a pleasure to watch Nn Zhengze being suspicious and panicked, but he still had to repress himself the next day.
Of course, the hysterical roar of Mrs. Nn and the curse of Nn Feixue were indispensable.
Hmm, on the whole, these daily turmoils were also quite interesting.
The only regret was that Hexi had never been able to enter the study room of Nn Zhengze.
She also found some ways to explore. But as soon as Purple Abyss Vine approached the study room, she felt a sense of danger and immediately retrieved Purple Abyss Vine.
Hexi was thinking about how to get into the study room, then she saw Hexiang walk in and said, Third Miss, master requests to see himM.
Where to?
Master and young master are waiting for you in the study room.
Hexi was suddenly happy. Its really what Im hoping for!
Nn Zhengzes study room wasrge. As soon as Hexi walked into the study room, he felt a strong sense of discord.
It was as if the space here had a strange twist.
At this time, Nn Zhengze was sitting at the desk, holding a picture in his hand and looking attentively.
Nn Ziyun was already standing in front of the desk with a respectful expression and shallow sadness.
Nn Zhengze slowly ced the painting in his hand on the desk and unfolded toward Hexi and Nn Ziyun.
His face was full of sadness, and his voice was full of nostalgia, Ziyun, Hexi,e here and take a good look. This is your mother, An Lingyue.
This was not the first time Hexi saw An Lingyues portrait.
Chapter 677: Nalan Zhengze’s Story
Chapter 677: Nn Zhengzes Story
The woman in the painting had a cool look, and her brows were thin. Her expression that was looking in front was just like a noble princess or the fairy from heaven.
An Lingyue in the painting had a face very simr to Hexi, but her expression waspletely different from Hexis impression.
The woman who leaned against the window and looked at Nn Hexi had a pair of tender eyes and a gentle smile that would even enthrall the sun, moon and stars.
However, An Lingyues eyes in the painting were extremely cold like a de.
Moreover, Hexi couldnt help but look at Nn Ziyun beside her. I look so simr to An Lingyue, but Nn Ziyun doesnt have any simrity with her at all.
Of course, he is a fake one, so its reasonable if he doesnt look like An Lingyue.
Nn Zhengzes fingers lightly touched the edge of the portrait, and his voice was filled with deep sorrow, Your mother was very talented and beautiful in her lifetime, and it is precisely because of your mothers help, we Nn Mansion will only have our current status today. It was unfortunate that she passed away in her early life. Your moms body was not in a good condition after giving birth to you two. She passed away a few yearster. Whenever I think of your mother, I will feel so sad that I cant eat and sleep. I was even more afraid you two would be sad, so I sent you two separately to another courtyard and the Qixing Pce since young. Ziyun, Hexi, you wont me me right?
Nn Ziyun hurriedly said, Dont say that, dad. You sent us away because you love mom too much. Why would we me you? Hexi, dont you think so?
Hexi chuckled lightly, Since brother said so, then thats the case.
Nn Zhengze was a little dissatisfied with Hexis weird tone, but he still continued, Ziyun, Hexi, your mother told me during her lifetime that when she passed away, she would leave the most important things to you for custody. You can take it out when Nn Mansion is in a crisis so that you can let Nn Mansion regain its prestige. Of course, your merits for Nn Mansion will also be remembered. In the future, all the resources of Nn Mansion will be left to you.
Nn Zhengze then sighed, To be honest, now our Nn Mansion is in crisis. In this Yanjing City, there is a powerful force in the dark that wants to annex the four major families. Now Murong Mansion and Ouyang Mansion are gone, our Nn Mansion will be the next. For Nn Mansion, are you willing to give me the things that your mom left for you to save the Nn Family?!
Of course we are willing! Nn Ziyun said quickly. We are the people of Nn Family; we have the blood of Nn Family. The honor and disgrace of Nn Family are rted to our future. If the moms relics can save Nn Family, I think mom will certainly be willing in the afterlife. Sister, do you think so?
Hexi smiled without saying anything. She just let him perform as he wished.
Nn Ziyun said anxiously, But father, moms relics are not with me. Sister is older than me. Mom had asked sister to take good care of me. I think mom must have given the relics to sister. Sister, now that the situation is critical, you should hand over what mom left behind!
Hexi showed a timely confusion on her face, Im sorry, I dont understand what you are saying? You said that mom left relics, so what are the relics? Does the clothes that mom made for us count?
Chapter 678: Nalan Ziyun’s Resentment
Chapter 678: Nn Ziyuns Resentment
Not to mention, moms relics also belong to me. Sister, you take possession of moms relics and gave them to a man who has nothing to do with our Nn Family. Are you not afraid of mom scolding you for being unfilial and unrighteousness when you are in the afterlife?
Hexi blinked, and a deep smile appeared on her face. Brother really loves to make a joke. If sister really got moms relics, how could I only live in a deserted ce like the courtyard for more than ten years without having enough food and clothing? Even a servant could simply whip and insult me. I wouldnt be sold to the ve market under Nn Feixues instruction...
And, I dont understand what brother is saying. You said that I gave moms relics to an unrted man? Who did I give?
Do you dare to say that you didnt give the best quality pill prescription to Shengde Hall? Do you dare to say that you didnt give moms relics to Xi Yue?! Nn Ziyun stared at her fiercely. He said hatefully, Im your younger brother. Nn Mansion is your home. We are the close kin that takes good care of you, but you gave moms relics to a stranger instead of us. Nn Hexi, do you think you are right?
Hexi smiled while watching Nn Ziyun being angry. She walked in the room unintentionally.
When she walked to a corner of the study room, she clearly felt a powerful enchantment.
She saw Nn Zhengzes nervous face. Although he tried hard to suppress it, his eyes were fixed on her as if he was afraid that she would find out something.
Hexi stopped and looked at Nn Ziyun, and she said in a grievance, Brother, I dont know what you are talking about. If you want to put the me on me, you will always find a way. If you dont like sister, I will just go back to the courtyard.
Nn Ziyun was choked by her words. His face was red, and his eyes were full of resentment.
Nn Zhengze looked at Hexis unremarkable yellowish face coldly. His eyes were sullen and gloomy.
For Nn Hexi, he had exhausted all his patience these several days.
Since Hexi stayed at Xin Yue House, he searched Xin Yue House and the courtyard at Cang Mountain, but he still found nothing.
Moreover, the death warriors sent out would disappear after some time. Even their shadows had disappeared.
Nn Ziyun was also trying to please Nn Hexi in all ways. She was so cowardly and obedient previously, but now she had such an ignorant attitude.
He took her to Shengde Hall, but the people of Shengde Hall didnt seem to know her at all. Nn Ziyun was even humiliated several times by the people of Shengde Hall.
Nn Zhengze felt that this daughter seemed to need a lesson. She would be full of herself if he didnt teach her a lesson.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengzes mouth made a mocking smile. She said coldly, Hexi, you may not yet know our current situation of Nn Mansion.
Do you remember the young master of the Zhu Family? Yesterday they visited and asked to set the wedding time for the previous marriage affair, and they wille to send betrothal gifts. They will marry our Nn Mansions daughter this month.
Chapter 679: Direct Threat
Chapter 679: Direct Threat
Nn Zhengze sighed and said helplessly, Ai, Ziyun, you dont know that the four major families are weak now. We Nn Family is being threatened. We are no longer the powerful family. If we can get the relics left by your mom to make Nn Family strong again, then we naturally will not be afraid of the threat and power of the Zhu Family.
Hexi, if we cant think of a way out, father may not even be able to protect you. For the rise and fall of the family, father can only marry you to the Zhu Family.
Nn Ziyun immediately shouted anxiously, Father, how can that be? Dont you know that how many concubines does Zhu Zhongba have in his courtyard? How many girls did he robe? I even heard that he likes to torture his concubine and servant. If sister marries him, how miserable would her life be?
Nn Zhengze also made a sad expression, Ziyun, dad is helpless. Do you really want me to watch the Nn Family fall?
Nn Ziyun quickly looked at Hexi, Third Sister, why are you still hesitating? Is the moms relics more important than your lifelong happiness? As long as you hand out moms relics, how can father marry you to Zhu Zhongba that disgusting scum?
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and she said with a smile, Why do I remember that the person who is going to marry Zhu Zhongba is the Second Sister? What does it have to do with me?
Nn Zhengze was not angry, but he said meaningfully, Hexi, you maybe dont know. Your elder sister has already written a letter that she will being home in a few days. You know the identity of your elder sister, she is a member of the Doctors Association and also the disciple of Elder Xukong. Her position and right of speech in Nn Family are one of the highest. Even father cant disregard your sisters opinion.
Feixue is your elder sisters blood sister again. If your Second Sister doesnt want to marry, the Zhu Family wont force it due to your elder sisters identity. However, the marriage between Nn Family and Zhu Family has decided already. For the face of both families, someone must marry the Zhu Family. As such, only you can be the recement of Feixue and marry.
Of course, if you are willing to surrender your moms relics, our Nn Family will be strong enough to support you all the way. By the time, why would father be afraid of the Zhu Family? By the time, father will find you a good family to marry. Even if you want to marry into the royal family, it is just a piece of cake.
Speaking of which, Nn Zhengze looked at Hexi with fiery eyes, and he slowly said. Hexi, you are so smart, you should know which are more important. You should know what to choose right?
This was a direct threat.
Hexi almost couldnt help butugh out loud.
I really force Nns father and son too much. They even stop ying the affectionate show and threaten me directly with the marriage.
If I hand over An Lingyues relics, everything will be fine. If I dont hand it over, I must marry Fatty Zhu.
Hehe... its really interesting.
Hexi seemed to inadvertently smooth her hair. She silently threw a seed of Purple Abyss Vine into the terrifying array in the study room.
Chapter 680: The Crown Prince Was Here to Propose
Chapter 680: The Crown Prince Was Here to Propose
There was an innocent look on her face instead, But dad, I really dont know what relic mom left behind. How do you let me hand it over?
Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyuns face suddenly turned gloomy. There was no longer the fake affection in their eyes. There was only coldnessing out from them.
Since thats the case. Nn Zhengze said slowly, Since you are so stubborn, then dont me dad for doing nothing. The Zhu Family will send someone to send the betrothal gifts in these two days. Seven dayster, they will carry you to the sedan chair. You can only rely on and in the days toe, do it yourself!
With that said, as he was about to chase Nn Hexi out of the study room, he suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside the door.
Master, Master, the crown prince is visiting us.
Crown prince? Nn Zhengze took both Nn Ziyun and Nn Hexi out of the study room, then he carefully locked the door before asking the manservant who was out of breath. Why would the crown prince visit our Nn Mansion?
Nn Ziyuns expression remained unchanged, and he smiled proudly, Father, have you forgotten? The crown prince is my second fellow apprentice at the Qixing Pce. It is normal for him to visit me.
A smile appeared on Nn Zhengzes face. just about to give Nn Ziyun a word.
As he was about to praise Nn Ziyun, the manservant shook his head repeatedly, No... no, I heard that this time... the crown prince is here to make a propose!
Propose? Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun eximed at the same time.
Immediately, Nn Zhengzes face quickly showed a happy smile.
He already knew whom Prince Shangguan Qi hade to propose for! It must be his second daughter, Nn Feixue.
Nn Zhengze heard Feixue talk about it more than once. She had encountered the crown prince while traveling, and he took good care of her.
His eldest daughter, Nn Yurong, was gifted and distinguished. A prince of the Jin Ling Kingdom wasnt worthy of her. But his younger daughter was different. If she could marry to the crown prince, it would be a great help to their Nn Family.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengzes smile became gentle, Ziyun, you follow me to entertain the crown prince. Let the servant to prepare the spirit fruit and refreshments.
Then he looked at the manservant, You immediately notify Second Miss, saying that the crown prince is here to propose. Let her dress up quickly. Dont lose her manner in front of the crown prince.
After speaking, without even looking at Hexi, he left with Nn Ziyun.
Hexi smiled slightly. She did not care about the prince, and she walked slowly toward jer Xin Yue House.
The manservant was left standing in ce, scratching his head in confusion. After a while, he murmured, But the crown prince is proposing to Third Miss. Why is this rted to Second Miss?
After thinking for a while, the manservant hurried to the Second Miss room. Regardless of whether the masters order was right or wrong, he just had to follow it.
===
What?! You... You said that the crown prince is here to propose?!
Nn Feixue bounced off the bed suddenly. Because she touched her wound, she grinned in pain, but the joy on her face couldnt be concealed.
Mrs. Nn was also full of smile,: Are you sure that the person who came to propose is the crown prince instead of the fat pig of the Zhu Family?
Hey! We have reviewed and lowered the benchmark of all of our patreonmunity goals. Please do check it out. ??????
Chapter 681: Warm Hospitality
Chapter 681: Warm Hospitality
Aiya, he... why didnt he discuss it with me? Nn Feixue covered her flushed face and said shyly, I... Im not mentally prepared at all!
Mrs. Nn drove the manservant off, and she said with a happy face, Silly girl, he is the crown prince, and he has a lot of opportunities every day. How can he have time to discuss with you? Now that he is willing toe personally to propose, it means how important you are to him.
Mother~ Nn Feixue yelled nonchntly, then she hurriedly said, Siqin, quickly, take out my set of pleated Luanfeng natural silk skirt, and that set of eight-treasure azure stone jewelry...
In the main hall at this time, Nn Ziyun and Nn Zhengze were already warmly hosting Prince Shangguan Qi.
Shangguan Qi held the teacup in his hand and raised his eyes to assess Nn Mansion. Although there was a gentle smile on his face, he could not hide the arrogance and pride in his eyes.
In Shangguan Qis view, he was the crown prince of Jinling Kingdom. Except for the emperor and the untouchable King of Hell, the other people in Jinling Kingdom were just his subjects. It was natural for them to treat him respectfully.
He could condescend himself toe personally to the Nn Mansion to propose, the people of the Nn Mansion were of course in fear and trepidation.
But after all, Nn Ziyun was once his fellow apprentice, so his attitude was a little more casual, Your Highness, you like my second sister, howe you dont tell me at the Breaking Spirit Mountain and Qixing Pce? I heard you and my sister know each other a long time ago, how did you two meet?
Shangguan Qi was taken aback. I remembered that Im going to marry the Third Miss of the Nn Mansion. Did I remember it wrongly?
When did I meet Nn Feixue?
When he was about to express his doubts, he heard a maid saying, Master, Madam and Second Miss are here.
After that, there was a gust of fragrance in the room.
Immediately afterwards, Nn Feixue elegantly came up to the main hall while Mrs. Nns hands.
When she saw the crown prince, Nn Feixues face flushed. Her almond-shaped eyes were full of water; they looked shy and timid, and they seemed to contain a lot of affection. She bowed to him, Greetings to Your Highness.
Nn Feixue looked. Shangguan Qi stared at her affectionate eyes, her bulging chest and delicate curves, and his eyes revealed a hint of amaze.
Nn Feixue had just dressed herself up for a long time, and this was the effect she wanted.
At this moment, seeing the infatuation in Shangguan Qis eyes, she immediately smiled brightly, Brother prince, it has been a long time since thest time we left Fanyun Mountain. Feixue has always missed the brother prince. If you didnt help Feixue in the Fanyun Mountain, I dont know how much hardship I have to suffer. I really didnt expect brother prince toe to our Nn Mansion today...
At the end, her face was flushed, and she lowered her head shyly.
The well-behaved and submissive look waspletely different from her usual stubborn, willful, domineering look.
Nn Zhengze was extremely satisfied.
He just wanted Hexi to rece Nn Feixue to marry Zhu Zhongba, so that she would be tortured by Zhu Zhongba. By the time, she would know the benefits of the Nn Family.
When she was desperate, Ziyun and Zhengze would help her again. He didnt have to worry about her not handing over An Lingyues relics?
Chapter 682: Zhu Family Visiting
Chapter 682: Zhu Family Visiting
When the timees, if Zhu Familys father and son really stirred up the trouble, they still dont know how it will end.
However, it was different now.
Now that the crown prince came to propose to Feixue. Even if the Zhu Family was powerful, could he stillpete with the crown prince?
As long as the crown prince speaks, even if the Zhu Family is dissatisfied, they can only submit to him. By the time, the Zhu Family would have to agree with marrying Hexi.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze showed a smug smile on his face.
Shangguan Qi quickly recollected his thoughts from Nn Feixues beauty. He showed a look of doubt on his face.
Ie here to marry Nn Hexi, not Nn Feixue.
Before Shangguan Qi could speak, he heard the loud noise of gongs and drumsing from far.
Then he heard Zhu Yiqun, the master of the Zhu Family, shouting, Be careful, the things in there are expensive. If anyone of those things breaks, you cant even afford to pay with your life!
As soon as Zhu Yiqun, he had already led Zhu Zhongba strutting into the main hall.
Without seeing for a few months, Zhu Zhongba had gained a bit of weight again, and his cultivation was still at the Foundation Establishment stage. On the contrary, his footsteps were light; his eyelids were swollen; he looked he had over indulged in sexual activity.
Especially the fat figure, the flesh on the waist and face trembled when he walked. It made people sick to look at.
As soon as Zhu Yiqun entered the main hall, he saw Nn Zhengze, he immediatelyughed and said, Brother Zhengze, we will be a family in the future. Based on our marriage, please promote my son in the future!
As he said, Zhu Yiquns gaze swept away, and he quickly saw the dressed-up Nn Feixue, This is the Second Miss of Nn Family, right? Woah, you are really charming. You are already at the Foundation Establishment stage at a young age. My Chongba is really fortunate to have you to be his wife, hahaha...
When Zhu Zhongba saw Nn Feixue, his eyes straightened, and the saliva flowed down from the corner of his mouth.
He shouted vaguely, Sister Feixue, we will be a family from now on.
Who is a family with you?! Nn Feixue encountered Zhu Zhongbas squinted eyes and felt disgusting.
Just after shouting a word, she immediately lowered her head in aggrieve. There were tears in her ears.
At this time, the crown prince was here. She couldnt be too gaffe and left a bad impression to the crown prince.
Nn Zhengze gave a light cough. He frowned in displeasure, Master Zhu, please pay attention to what you say. Dont you see who is here now?
Zhu Yiqun was taken aback. When he saw Shangguan Qi by the side, he immediately looked in fear and trepidation, Greetings to the crown prince!
Seeing Zhu Yiqun pulling Zhu Zhongba to kneel to kowtow, Shangguan Qi showed a satisfied expression on his face.
He liked to see others respectful and fearful attitude.
Zhu Yiqun stood up after doing that. He rolled his eyes and immediately smiled and said, Since the crown prince is present, that is great. Today, it is really the honor of the Zhu Family for having the crown prince witnessing the marriage between my son and Nn Mansions Second Miss.
Before Nn Zhengze could say anything, Mrs. Nn shouted immediately, Master Zhu, we did not promise to marry Feixue to your Zhu Family!
Chapter 683: The First Misunderstanding
Chapter 683: The First Misunderstanding
What?! Zhu Yiqun immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and he said angrily, You dignified Nn Mansion actually turns back on your words? It was also in this hall that day, it was Nn Zhengze personally agreed with me, and the Sixth Prince was also there. After I went back, he reported the marriage to the noble concubine. Now that you want to go back to your words? Arent you afraid that the world willugh at you when they know this? Arent you afraid that the noble concubine will punish you?
Mrs. Nn shrank her neck when Zhu Yiqun yelled, but she immediately felt confident when she saw the crown prince sitting aside.
So what if he is the Sixth Prince? Didnt you see the crown prince sitting next to you? Could the Sixth Prince and concubine be bigger than the crown prince?
Having said this, Mrs. Nns expression was immediately full of pride and smug, Master Zhu, do you know why the crown prince is here today? His Highness is here to marry our Feixue. Do you still want to snatch the marriage from the crown prince?
Zhu Yiqun was shocked when he heard the words, What did you say?
Zhu Zhongba was still out of the situation, staring straight at Nn Feixue and wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth from time to time.
Nn Zhengze coughed lightly, saying seemingly gently, Master Zhu, we dont want to embarrass you, but you can see that the crown prince is interested in our little girl, and he personally brought betrothal gifts to propose. Master Zhu, you dont really want to disobey the crown prince right?
However, the marriage between our Nn Family and Zhu Family was indeed agreed long ago. Since we agreed, we naturally cant renege, let alone let Master Zhu suffer a loss. What do you think, Master Zhu? I will marry my third daughter, Nn Hexi to your son. In this way, the Zhu Family and the Nn Family are still inws, and the crown prince can also be satisfied. I wonder what does Master Zhu think of that?
Zhu Yiqunsplexion changed for a while. Looking at his sons obsessive gaze at Nn Feixue, Nn Feixues outstanding talents, and thinking about Nn Hexis sallow face, he felt unwilling in his heart.
No matter how, Nn Feixue is better than Nn Hexi and more suitable for my son.
But the crown prince is sitting there, if we offend the crown prince, and he condemns our Zhu Family...
Zhu Yiqun weighed in his mind, but in the end he could onlypromise. He gritted his teeth and was about to agree.
Suddenly, the crown prince who had been sitting silently stood up and said, Wait a minute!
Seeing everyone looking over, Shangguan Qi smiled slightly, then he put his hands behind his back and slowly said, Doctor Nn, have you misunderstood my intention?
It is true that I want to propose thedy of the Nn Family, but I want to propose to the Third Miss of the Nn Family, Nn Hexi.
As he said, he nodded slightly at Nn Zhengze, showing an expression as if he were noble, Doctor Nn, I want to marry Miss Nn Hexi as my concubine, so Doctor Nn please fulfill my wish.
As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stupefied.
There was a weird silence in the main hall, Nn Feixues pitiful expression was still on her face. She was frozen at this moment. She looked like a joke.
Mrs. Nn who was still smug just now was full of astonishment and disbelief. Her face looked pale.
Nn Zhengze was even more shocked. Originally, he had prepared high-sounding words to say, but at this time they were all stuck in his throat.
Chapter 684: Double Happiness
Chapter 684: Double Happiness
, was dumbfounded.
There was a bad feeling in his heart. His Highness has never seen Nn Hexi, why would he suddenly want to marry her as his concubine?
Could it be... because I mentioned the special physique of Nn Hexi to His Highness, and it made him interested in it?
Thinking of this, Nn Ziyun couldnt sit still.
He mentioned Nn Hexi to His Highness at the time because he wanted to arouse Nn Feixues jealousy and let her kill Hexi.
What he said about Nn Hexis pure yin physique, and it could help the martial artists to quickly advance their cultivation, were all nonsense.
If His Highness marries her and finds that Nn Hexi ispletely useless for his cultivation, and she is even an ugly woman, he may put the me on me.
Nn Ziyun scolded Nn Hexi thousands of times in his heart, but he forced a smile and broke the silence in the hall, His Highness, I remember that you and my third sister did not meet each other, why would you want to marry her?
Hearing Nn Ziyuns words, Nn Zhengze also suddenly recovered. He quickly said, His Highness, Im also surprised. Why would you want to marry Hexi? You should know that my third daughter is just a normal mortal. She isnt qualified to be the crown princes concubine!
Shangguan Qi nced at Nn Ziyun and smiled faintly, Ziyun should know the reason better than others right? Whats more, even Xi Yue is interested in Nn Third Miss. How could Third Miss be just an ordinary person?
As he said, he said firmly, Doctor Nn, why? Am I not qualified to marry Nn Familys Third Miss as a concubine?
No... no... As soon as Shangguan Qi said this, Nn Ziyun and Nn Zhengzes faces looked extremely ugly.
At this time, Nn Feixue finally recovered, the dullness on her face turned into incredible resentment and shock. She screamed, No, this is impossible! Brother prince, you obviously like me, why would you want to marry Nn Hexi that ugly woman?!
Back in Fanyun Mountain, you were very caring for me. You must like me... Prince brother, can you quickly tell me that you are here to marry me?
Zhu Yiqun also saw that the situation was wrong at this time. He sneered and said, So, it turns out that His Highness wants to marry Third Miss of Nn Mansion, then its just right. Nn Feixue has an engagement with our Zhu Family. If the two marriages are settled, Nn Mansion will have double happiness!
Zhu Zhongbafortably showed the affectionate expression, and he reached out to Nn Feixue, Sister Feixue, you will be mine from now on...
Dont touch me!! You fat pig, get out of the way!! Nn Feixue let out a sharp scream. Sheunched a wind de with her hand at Zhu Zhongba.
Zhu Zhongba didnt defend at all. Seeing that the wind de was about to hit Zhu Zhongba, Zhu Yiqun rushed out in time to block the attack for Zhu Zhongba.
Zhu Yiquns face immediately sank and looked at Nn Zhengze coldly, Doctor Nn, His Highness has said that he is going to marry the Third Miss of Nn Mansion. Do you still want to go back on your words to reject the marriage with Zhu Family?
Nn Zhengzes face was pale. He couldnt speak for a while.
Chapter 685: Shriveled Little Daylily
Chapter 685: Shriveled Little Daylily
When Nn Ziyun said this, Nn Feixue and Mrs. Nn were immediately happy.
Nn Feixue nodded repeatedly and said, Yes! Yes! Brother Prince, as long as you see that ugly monster, you will never want to marry her!
After that, she red at the maid who was aside, and sternly said, Hurry up and call Nn Hexi!
After a while, Hexi, dressed in in clothes, was brought up by the maid.
As soon as Hexi appeared, she immediately attracted everyones attention, but most people were feeling contemptuous.
Nn Hexis appearance was toockluster. She didnt have Nn Feixues exquisite and graceful curves and no snow-white skin. She had a sallow face. ck patches were arond her eyes, and her eyelids were swollen.
Zhu Zhongba could even recognize Hexi at the first nce.
However, he was frightened after being hit by Hexi the first two times. When he saw Hexi, his first reaction wasnt angry, but he shrank his neck, just hoping that she would not see him.
Although the time for the ves ownership was long over, the ve mark in Zhu Zhongbas mind was only for temporary handover, and it would not be kept for long.
But Zhu Zhongbas fear of Hexi had prated into his bones.
Whats more,pared to the hatred of Hexi, he now wants to marry Nn Feixue, the beautiful girl. Otherwise, as long as he thought of marrying Hexi, the ugly monster, and being punched and kicked by her every day, Zhu Zhongba could not help but shudder.
The moment Shangguan Qi saw Nn Hexi, his brows frowned.
He really didnt expect Nn Hexi to be so ugly. She looked so shriveled like a little daylily. She didnt have the charm of Nn Feixue at all.
Such a woman, if she was ced in the crown princes pce, she wasnt even qualified to be a maid.
When Nn Ziyun saw the crown prince showed a serious contempt and disgust after seeing Hexi, he couldnt help butugh and say, Your Highness, this is my third sister, Nn Hexi.
As he said, he got closer to the prince and lowered his voice, Your Highness, my third sister is really just a mortal. The special physique that I spoke of, it was her who told me. But Iter only got to know that it was a lie made by my third sister to win my fathers favor.
In fact, my third sister is really just an ordinary person, and maybe because she was raised in the courtyard since she was a child, she may be a little rude.
The crown prince frowned a little tighter upon hearing this.
In fact, when Nn Ziyun told him about Nn Hexis pure yin physique, he also sent someone to investigate.
The results of the investigation did not find out what kind of physique she was, but after hearing someone describe her ugly appearance and cowardly personality, he had lost the interest.
But on Breaking Spirit Mountain, Shangguan Qi identally knew that the young Miracle Healer Xi Yue was asking about Nn Hexi, and he couldnt help but be curious again.
Who was Xi Yue? He was the most dazzling new star in Yanjing City in recent years.
He cured Ouyang Haoxuans terminal illness, solved the blood drunk poison in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, and he was favored by His Royal Highness King of Hell.
Even the little princess Shen Qingchuo of the Shen Family, and their Qixing Pces Xia Yichen, both respected him very much.
Chapter 686: Crown Prince’s Thought
Chapter 686: Crown Princes Thought
From these things, it could be seen how powerful this Xi Yue was now.
I have never heard of a woman Xi Yue pays attention to, then why does he pay attention to an unremarkable Nn Hexi? Is it because Nn Hexi really has a pure yin physique?
So what if she doesnt have the pure yin physique. As long as I can connect with Xi Yue through Nn Hexi, I will have countless medicinal pills at that time. Maybe the whole Shengde Hall will be mine.
Thinking of this, Shangguan Qis eyes darkened a bit.
Isnt it just a little side concubine? So what if she is ugly? I can just leave her alone after marrying her.
For Shangguan Qi, improving strength and political power was the most important thing now.
Nn Ziyun still whispered in his ear, Your Highness, you see that my second sister is really in love with you, and her cultivation qualifications are good. Instead of marrying an ugly woman with a useless physique, its better... ...
Ziyun, you dont need to say more! Shangguan Qi interrupted him suddenly. The pair of eyes looked at Hexi with a hint of doing a charity, I have long admired Nn Third Misss intelligence and dignity, and I dont care about her appearance and aptitude at all. I want to marry Nn Third Miss. Is Doctor Nn still reluctant?
Nn Zhengzes face looked even more gloomy and ugly. He wanted to reject, but he couldnt go against the crown princes power.
The crown prince was different from the Zhu Family. If he agrees, and what if Nn Hexi uses An Lingyues relics to seek favor from the crown prince, wouldnt Nn Family get nothing in the end?
When Nn Feixue heard Shangguan Qis words, she screamed without thinking, Prince brother, how is this ugly trash worthy of you? How can you really admire her? Im the one whom you should admire!
Such an ugly monster like Nn Hexi should marry to Zhu Zhongba that fat pig! The prince brother, look at me! Im Nn Feixue, and I should be your concubine!
Shangguan Qi snorted as if he hadnt heard Nn Feixues shout. He felt a little contempt for Nn Feixues behavior in forcing a marriage.
He encountered many women who want to marry him like this, and in his house, there werent really any women that were more beautiful than Nn Feixue. Now for him, of course Nn Hexi, a woman who was valued by Xi Yue, was more important.
Zhu Yiqun was trembling in anger. Nn Feixue said these words, is she trying to put shame on my Zhu Family?
Hexi really unexpectedly heard the conversation between several people.
Shangguan Qi wants to marry me a side concubine? He even disregards my ugly appearance and useless physique! What is he thinking!
Qing Luan, who was following Hexi, looked even more unsightly!
Hexi is the future princess of the King of Hell Mansion and my masters sweetheart, why are they coveting our princess? Are they tired of living?
Azhu lowered her face and secretly crushed an inscribed jade slip in her arms.
Shangguan Qi straightened his clothes and turned to Hexi, showing an expression that he thought to be elegant. He said gently, Third Miss, I want to marry as my concubine, are you willing?
After Shangguan Qi said this, he waited for Hexi to weep with joy, nod desperately, and beg him to marry her back.
Chapter 687: Rather Be a Beggar’s Wife than an Emperor’s Concubine
Chapter 687: Rather Be a Beggars Wife than an Emperors Concubine
Not willing!
Shangguan Qi picked his ears and looked at Hexi in disbelief, Third Miss, did you not hear my question clearly just now?
Hexi smiled slowly.
Her facial features werent outstanding usually. When she smiled, her eyes became brighter than the stars and clearer than the crystals. However, there was a touch of coldness in her eyes.
Hexi casually said, Your Highness is so young, but your ears already **. I said that I dont want to marry you as a concubine. Do you hear clearly this time?
YouC!!! Shangguan Qis face suddenly became gloomy.
The other people in the room also dropped their jaws, and they were speechless for a long time.
Shangguan Qi suppressed the raging anger in his mind, and he asked in a deep voice, Nn Hexi, you are just a concubines daughter in the Nn Mansion area. Im the crown prince of the Jin Ling Kingdom, the future emperor. Am I still not worthy of you?
Hexi sneered without saying anything.
The crown prince could not understand the sarcasm in this sneer. He thought she had her own reasons, and he couldnt help but cough and calmed his attitude, Third Miss, if you have something unspeakable that makes you not dare to agree on it, you can tell me. As the crown prince, is it that I cant help you out?
As he said, Shangguan Qi subtly nced at Nn Zhengze and Nn Feixue.
Something unspeakable? Hexi said casually, I would rather be a beggars wife than an emperors concubine...Well, does this reason count?
When Hexi said this, there was amotion in the hall.
Shangguan Qi looked at her with contempt and disgust in his eyes.
It turns out that this woman rejected me because she doesnt want the position concubine and wants to be the real princess.
With her ugly appearance and useless physique, she wants to be a princess. Isnt that a disgrace for me?
Its already my greatest gift to give her the position of concubine.
This woman is not yet satisfied! Her ambition is too big!
The others couldnt help but look at Hexi mockingly. Such a useless daughter of a concubine actually has such an ambition? Is she not afraid of beingughed at?
Nn Ziyun saw the unsightly face of the crown prince, and her heart was full of gloat.
Nn Hexi, that idiot, thinks that she can earn a good future for herself by ying hard to get? Can she look at herself first? Now that she offends the crown prince, lets see how she can solve this!
Hexi seemed to be totally unaware of the weird atmosphere of the hall. She just smiled and said, Since the marriage has been rejected, if there isnt anything else, I will leave first.
After speaking, she turned around and left.
Shangguan Qi shouted furiously behind her back, You stop!
Hexi paused slightly, but she didnt turn around. She just raised jer brows and looked in the direction of the door.
The door was suddenly opened slowly by a manservant, and someone said excitedly, Master, madam, the eldest miss... eldest miss is back!
At the next moment, a woman wearing a yellow embroidered shirt and a white gauze slowly walked into the hall.
The woman was only in her early twenties. She was tall, and she had exquisite features. Her ck hair wasbed up, revealing a smooth forehead and fierce eyebrows.
Her whole body revealed a kind of cold and alienated breath, but it did not hinder the amazingness of her beauty.
Chapter 688: Hearing One’s Reputation Wasn’t a Good as Meeting One Personally
Chapter 688: Hearing Ones Reputation Wasnt a Good as Meeting One Personally
Nn Feixue also rushed into Nn Yurongs arms and cried aggrievedly, Elder sister, you are finally back, you must help Feixue!
The person came in was Nn Yurong; the most outstanding child in the generation of Nn Family.
Regardless of her appearance or temperament, she was the best among the members of the Nn Family.
In her early thirties, she was already a master of the peak of the Meridians Stage. Most importantly, she was also a fourth rank doctor. She was even the disciple of Master Xukong, the elder of the Doctors Association.
Even if Nn Feixue was equally charming and talented, she would seem ordinary and unremarkable standing with Nn Yurong.
This was the first time Hexi saw Nn Yurong. Even in the memory of the original owner, she rarely saw the eldest miss of the Nn Family.
Nn Yurong calmlyforted Mrs. Nn and Nn Feixue before walking slowly into the hall.
All eyes were looking at her.
Both Zhu Zhongbas and Zhu Yiquns eyes widened, and Zhu Zhongbas saliva was dripping down.
Shangguan Qi performed better than them, but Nn Yurongs outstanding temperament and exquisite appearance still made him look a little infatuated.
Nn Yurong had long been ustomed to the behavior of these men when they saw her, and she slightly bowed to Nn Zhengze, Father, your daughter is back!
Great! Its great that youe back! Nn Zhengze, who always looked solemn, revealed a kind smile when he saw Nn Yurong.
This daughter was the pride of Nn Family and the pride of Nn Zhengze!
Nn Yurong nodded slightly to Shangguan Qi again, but she did not bow to him. She just said in a cold voice, Greetings to the Your Highness.
Shangguan Qi didnt feel humiliated at all, and he said quickly, Miss, there is no need for that.
Nn Yurong finished the greeting with Shangguan Qi, then she turned her icy gaze to Hexi. She smiled slightly as she said, I think this is the third sister who has caused turmoils in Nn Mansion recently right? Hearing your reputation isnt really as good as meeting you personally!
Before Hexi could reply, Nn Yurongs face suddenly sank and said coldly, I just heard the third sisters arrogant words before stepping in. You said that you would rather be a beggars wife than an emperors concubine? But third sister, do you forget what your identity is? Whether you are a beggars wife or an emperors concubine, can you simply choose with your identity?
As soon as Nn Yurongs words came out, Nn Feixue immediately smiled and went along, Elder sister is right! Youre just a useless person, and you still dare to say dont want to be the emperors concubine? Its really funny! Do you really think that prince brother will marry an ugly woman like you as his wife?
Hexi looked at Nn Yurong. Under the strong pressure of Nn Yurong, her eyes did not fluctuate at all. The smile on her mouth was in. She said modestly, What does elder sister mean by this? Please forgive your third sister, I cant understand you. Elder sister has always been a self-righteous person. Before when Brother Han of the Shui Yue Sect came to propose, elder sister said that even if Shui Yue Sect is powerful, you will never marry someone you look down on.
Why? When it is your third sisters turn, cant your third sister look down on the position of the crown princes concubine? Isnt elder sister too double standard?
Chapter 689: It Was Great!
Chapter 689: It Was Great!
The big sister must be careful, after all, the most valuable and the most possible person who can exchange power for marriage for the Nn Family is you, elder sister!
Nn Yurong was stunned by what Hexi said. She couldnt regain her thought for a long while.
In her impression, although she had never seen Nn Hexi for several times, in her impression, Hexi had always been a cowardly and useless little girl who could only cry.
But now, under the pressure of my own spiritual pressure, Hexi dares to refute me. For many years, in this Nn Family, even my father seldom refutes me, not to mention other people.
Now this Nn Hexi, where does her couragee from?
Nn Feixue grabbed Nn Yurongs sleeves and snorted coldly, Elder sister, she wants to be a beggars wife anyway, so let her marry the fat pig, Zhu Zhongba! Being Zhu Zhongbas wife is better than being a beggars wife, she should thank us.
Nn Yurong nced at Zhu Zhongba who was on the side, and a hint of disgust shed in her eyes. She instead smiled, Feixue is right. Since third sister is not willing to be the princes concubine, let her marry the Zhu Family and be their wife. What does father think about it?
Nn Zhengze immediately showed a satisfied smile. He nodded and said, Of course it is good.
Nn Yurong really deserved to be his most beloved daughter. She immediately solved the dilemma that troubled him.
Then itss better to settle the marriage between third sister and Zhu Family today, and let third sister marry Zhu Zhongba as his wife in a few days.
Nn Yurong smiled and said undoubtedly, In addition, since the crown prince came to propose, I think you just want to form a bond with our Nn Family. Since my third sister isnt willing in marrying you, why dont you marry my second sister? She is talented and clever since young, and we have the same mother. If Nn Feixue marries the crown prince as [wife], I will definitely help from the side.
Nn Yurong emphasized the word wife.
Nn Feixue was the daughter of Nn Mansion and her blood sister to Nn Yurong. Unlike Nn Hexi who was born by a concubine, Nn Feixue wasnt out of her league to be the crown princes wife.
Whats more, just the crown prince of a small Jinling Kingdom, Nn Yurong didnt put him in her eyes at all.
Shangguan Qi frowned. He nced at Hexi. He wanted to marry her. However, when he remembered her refusal just now that put him on the spot, he was full of hatred and did not want to refute.
Whats more, Nn Yurongs identity was special. If he marries Nn Feixue, she and Master Xukong would really be able to help her in the future, which was also beneficial to him.
Since the crown prince did not speak, it meant acquiescence.
As Nn Zhengze was very happy, Zhu Zhongba, who had been staring lustfully at Nn Feixue and Nn Yurong, suddenly woke up just as the marriage was about to settle.
Thinking that he was going to marry Nn Hexi, Zhu Zhongba couldnt help but yelled like a pig, I dont want to marry that woman; I dont want to marry Nn Hexi... Father, I definitely dont want to marry that ugly monster!
If I marry that witch home, I will definitely not survive the wedding night!
Zhu Zhongba wanted to yell this sentence. But when he looked at Hexis indifferent gaze, he trembled in fright and never dared to talk nonsense again.
Zhu Yiquns face also looked very ugly.
Chapter 690: The King Of Hell Mansion’s Proposal
Chapter 690: The King Of Hell Mansions Proposal
His son wanted to marry the legitimate daughter, but now it became the concubines daughter; a beautiful wife now became an ugly one. How could they reconcile?
Zhu Yiqun gritted his teeth under great pressure, Doctor Nn, dont forget, Nn Second Miss and my family, Zhongba had an intimate rtionship before...
Master Zhu, please be careful with your words! Nn Yurong interrupted Zhu Yiqun coldly. His voice was cold, and he released his spirit pressure quietly. I think Master Zhu must have made a mistake, right? Someone who has had an intimate rtionship with Zhu Zhongba was not Feixue, but Hexi right? Its just that Master Zhu was confused, so you recognized the wrong person. Master Zhu, am I right?
The sweat on Zhu Yiquns forehead fell like rain, and his face became more and more ugly.
Zhu Zhongba looked even worse. He was trembling all over. The smell of urine spread from his crotch, and his face was full of perplex and fear.
Zhu Yiqun couldnt resist the pressure, so he could only say in a tremble, Yes... yes, we Zhu Family will want to marry... Third Miss.
Thats the best!
Nn Yurong showed a satisfied smile, and the spirit pressure instantly reduced.
Nn Feixue flew next to Nn Yurong like a butterfly. She held Yurongs arm and said softly, Elder sister, fortunately, you are here, otherwise mother and I will be bullied to death by that slut. Elder sister, you are the best for me!
Nn Yurong smiled arrogantly, staring at Hexi with disdain, You are just a mere mortal, do you really think you can turn the sky? Second sister, you have to look farther. Get along with crown prince after you marry him. As for the ants, just trample them to death!
Nn Feixue nodded again and again. Her eyes were full of excitement and triumph, and asionally she looked at Shangguan Qi with shyness and happiness.
Seeing that the situation was set, Nn Zhengze coughed lightly and said with a delighted smile, Since Master Zhu and His Highness have both agreed, then this marriage...
Master! Master! Master, Madam!... An anxious shout came from the door.
The manservant who ran in stumbled; his face was panic. When he crossed the threshold, he almost tripped and fell down!
What is it to panic about? Where is your manner? Nn Zhengzes face immediately turned ck. Have you not seen how many distinguished guests are in the room? Dont you know how shameful it is!
But the manservant didnt seem to hear Nn Zhengzes me at all. He knelt on the ground and stammered, Mas... Master, someone is visiting outside the door!
Why there are people visiting again? A look of surprise appeared on Nn Zhengzes face.
What the hell is going on today? All sorts of matters happen altogether?
Nn Zhengze said solemnly, Whoever is visiting, let him give the greeting card...
Yes... Its King of Hell Mansion, its the butler of King of Hell Mansion! The manservant suddenly raised his voice. He was almost growling, King... King of Hell Mansion is also here to propose marriage!
Another onees to propose marriage?!
Nn Zhengzes first reaction was that why all people chose to propose marriage today?
But the next moment, he reacted to the guest that the manservant was talking about.
You... who are you talking about?! Who is here to propose marriage?!!! Nn Zhengze suddenly stood up and asked with a trembling voice.
The manservant swallowed, and he felt like he was dreaming, It is Butler Nan of the King of Hell Mansion. He... he said that he is here to propose marriage on behalf of His Royal Highness King of Hell!!
Chapter 691: Hero Saves the Beauty
Chapter 691: Hero Saves the Beauty
And this time, except for Hexi, everyones faces were incredibly shocked.
Hexi nced at Qing Luan next to her, and Qing Luan immediately showed an expression of Im innocent; I havent done anything.
Nn Zhengze froze for a while, then he recovered abruptly. He immediately shouted, Quick, quickly wee the person! Let hime in!
Everyone knew Butler Nan of the King of Hell Mansion in Yanjing City. He was the master of the Gold Core Stage, and he was responsible for the external affairs of the King of Hell Mansion.
It could be said that the presence of Butler Nan represented the meaning of King of Hell Nangong Yu.
The manservant stumbled and ran out, but Nn Zhengze quickly wondered, How can King of Helle to propose marriage?
Even Shangguan Qi was shocked.
That was King of Hell! Dont see that the Shangguan Family was the royal family of Jin Ling Kingdom, but they were iparablepared to King of Hell, Nangong Yu.
He was the only Nascent Soul stage master in the Jin Ling Kingdom who was only twenty years old!
The Iron Kirin Army in his hand could block the fierce magical beast army from the magical beast forest.
The four major sects of the Miluo Continentpletely looked down on Jin Ling Kingdom, but in the face of Nangong Yu, no sect dared not take him seriously.
Even the arrogant Feng Family wanted to have a marriage with Nangong Yu. It was just that Nangong Yu didnt like Feng Lianying!
But now, the aloof King of Hell came to Nn Family to propose marriage?!
What secrets were hidden in the Nn Family, how could it attract Nangong Yus attention?
Everyone was shocked and puzzled.
At this time, Nn Yurong, who had always had a cold and proud expression, suddenly flushed and showed a shy expression.
Mrs. Nns eyes were keen; she noticed her daughter acting abnormally. She couldnt help asking, Yurong, whats the matter with you?
Nn Yurong tried her best to maintain her cold and arrogant expression, but her words still revealed infinite joy and contentment. I probably know why King of Helles to propose marriage.
What?! Mrs. Nn and Nn Zhengze eximed at the same time.
Mrs. Nn was even more surprised and delighted, and she said in disbelief, Yurong, do you know King of Hell? Are you two...
Nn Yurong blushed instantly, showing the tenderness of a little girl. She said softly, On my way home this time, I passed by the Qingming Peak on the edge of the magical beast forest, and I just ran into the rank five magical beast rhinoceros. Fortunately, King of Hell helped out in time, so I was not injured.
Oh, it turns out to be a hero saved the beauty. Good, its great! Mrs. Nn said excitedly, Because King of Hell saved you, so you two fell in love at first sight? King of Hell just met you, and hees to propose marriage just after a few days. It seems that he really loves you.
Nn Yurong pulled Mrs. Nns sleeve and said, Mother, stop! Im so shy!
If you can really marry the King of Hell Mansion, then our Nn Mansion will be greatly promoted! Mrs.Nn grabbed her daughters hand, and her voice was a little trembling. Everyone thought that King of Hell and the Ice Lotus Fairy are a pair, and no one dared to think about the position of King of Hells wife. Now that Feng Lianying had ruined her virginity and future on her own. Everyone is eyeing on the position of King of Hells wife... I didnt expect Yurong, you can actually get the favor of King of Hell, If marriage is known by the public, how many women in the Miluo Continent will envy you!
Chapter 692: Should I Congratulate Him?
Chapter 692: Should I Congratte Him?
Mrs. Nn had never seen her noble eldest daughter showed such a shy attitude. Knowing that she liked His Royal Highness King of Hell, and now that King of Hell came to propose marriage, it was really... there was nothing better than this!
Nn Zhengze was even more surprised and delighted when he heard what his eldest daughter said.
Thats King of Hell! If Yurong can really marry King of Hell, then Nn Mansion is equivalent to riding the Blue Cloud Ladder (a path to the higher position. We dont have to worry about not having the chance to rise in the future.
Who dares to say that King of Hell Mansions inws are not thergest family in Yanjing City?
As long as Yurong can really marry King of Hell, even if I cant get An Lingyues relic, it doesnt matter.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze paced in the room with excitement. He couldnt wait for the manservant to bring the person in.
In this way, the crown prince and Zhu Family were naturally treated indifferently. Zhu Family was still fine, but Shangguan Qi was different. Seeing such a scene, he naturally felt unhappy.
But thinking that the person who proposed marriageing from the King of Hell Mansion, Shangguan Qi could only swallow back his dissatisfaction.
King of Hell, Nangong Yu, was by no means a Jin Ling Kingdoms royal family could offend.
Hexi and Qing Luan heard all Nn Yurongs words clearly. Hexi narrowed her eyes slightly; her eyes were gleaming.
Nangong Yu, the guy who attracted all sorts of women, just drove away a Feng Lianying, then he attracted another Nn Yurong.
Both fell in love at first sight. Hmph! Should I congratte him?
Azhu stared at Nn Yurong angrily, and she thought in her heart, My master is only 20 years old, and this old woman is in her 30s. She even dares to miss my master. She isnt evenparable to princess hair. She even dares to think about marrying into King of Hell Mansion.
She is simply dreaming!
After a while, Butler Nan walked slowly into the main hall.
He looked only around the age of forty. He had a gentle and elegant temperament. The spirit pressure waspletely kept inside his body.
If one didnt recognize him, he was just a middle-aged man with no cultivation base and a good temper.
But everyone present did not dare to look down upon this Butler Nan.
This was King of Hell Nangong Yus closest confidant besides Qing Long, Bai Hu, Zhu Que, and Xuan Wu. He took care of all the internal and external affairs of King of Hell Mansion.
Moreover, he was also a master at the peak of the Gold Core Stage.
As soon as Butler Nan entered the door, his eyes shed a strange light. After that, he looked at Hexi and Qing Luan like there was nothing unusual, Doctor Nn, sorry for visiting abruptly. Doctor Nn please dont be offended.
Not at all! Doctor Nn hurriedly replied respectfully; his face full of fear and ttery.
Butler Nan smiled slightly and said, I believe that Doctor Nn has already known the intention of my visit. Im here to represent my master, King of Hell, Nan Gongyu, to propose marriage to Nn Familys miss.
Although Nn Zhengze was mentally prepared, he still took a deep breath upon hearing this sentence.
The hands hanging by his side trembled slightly because of excitement, and he also couldnt maintain the calmness in his voice, Bu... Butler Nan, you are here to propose marriage for King of Hell. May I ask is he marrying my daughter to be his wife or...
Chapter 693: Another Mistake
Chapter 693: Another Mistake
Ah Mrs. Nn let out a short exmation, and she tightly grasped Nn Yurongs hand.
The joy and excitement on Nn Yurongs face almost overflowed, but she was a little dizzy. Her eyes looked blurred, and she almost fainted due to the good news.
Even Nn Feixue, who was so happy just now because she was about to marry Shangguan Qi, looked at Nn Yurong with envy when she heard Butler Nans words.
That was King of Hell who was a hundred times noble than the prince brother. Now he wants to marry my sister, and he even promised to marry only my sister in this life!
Nn Yurong is so lucky!
Butler Nan smiled slightly and continued, The dowry gifts that King of Hell instructed me to send here are in the courtyard. Because of the rush, I only prepared some fifth and sixth grade magic weapons, and some rare treasures. Ms. Nn, please dont be detest by the shabby gifts, other dowry gifts will be delivered in a few days.
The magic weapons of the fifth and sixth grade are still shabby? How much King of Hell Mansion is giving for this marriage!
Nn Yurong covered her thumping heart, and said, We wont detest it; why would we!? As long as King of Hell has this intention, I will... I will be satisfied!
Butler Nan looked at her in a strange gaze, revealing aplicated expression.
Nn Zhengze bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to calm down from the excitement, lest losing his manner. He then cleared his throat and said, King of Hell can be fond of my little girl Yurong. That is Yurongs blessing. How can we detest for the gifts? I... I will dislike theck of offer? I...Ill go take out the written marriage proposal to settle this marriage. Butler Nan, please wait for a moment...
Having said that, he went to his study room.
Wait a minute. Butler Nan suddenly spoke and interrupted Nn Zhengzes actions.
Just when everyones eyes were on him, Butler Nan smiled and said, I wonder if Doctor Nn has mistaken something. The person that our lord, King of Hells going to marry, is not Nn Yurong, but Nn Familys Third Miss, Nn Hexi.
In the main hall, there was a strange silence for the third time.
Everyone looked at the yellow-skinned Nn Hexi like a ghost and Butler Nan who was smiling contentedly.
Butler Nan looked resolute, letting them took the posture that I was not moving, let them look at it, and secretly showed Hexi a friendly and gentle smile.
Finally, Mrs. Nn, who was going to faint with excitement, suddenly woke up and screamed, Impossible! How is King of Hell marrying Nn Hexi? She is just an ugly and disgusting trash!
Nn Yurong also had a distorted and hideous expression. She could no longer maintain her arrogant posture. She said in a deep tone, Butler Nan, think about it more clearly. Did you hear the wrongmand of King of Hell? Is he actually... asking you to propose marriage to the elder miss of Nn Mansion, but you heard Third Miss instead?
Butler Nan raised his eyes and sneered faintly, Is Ms. Nn implying that Im an old fool who cant even hear mu masters orders clearly?
Chapter 694: Who Was Better or Worse
Chapter 694: Who Was Better or Worse
No, its impossible!! Nn Yurong couldnt help raising her volume. Her pretty face flushed with anger, Obviously, King of Hell and I only fell in love after he saved me a few days ago. His eyes were also full of affection looking at me. How could it be Nn Hexi? You obviously distorted the will of your master. Arent you afraid that King of Hell will put the me on you!
Yurong, shut upC! Before Butler Nan spoke, Nn Zhengze grabbed Nn Yurong and apologized to Butler Nan repeatedly. Butler Nan, my daughter is still young and innocent. She just spoke without thinking. Please dont be bothered by her.
As the saying goes, the one standing in front of the prime ministers gate was a third grade officer. Butler Nan represented the King of Hell Mansion. How could he be simply questioned?
Whats more, Nan Guanjia himself was a master of the Gold Core Stage.
Butler Nan chuckled. His voice full of sarcasm, Its really eye opening for visiting Nn Mansion today. I didnt expect there is still someone who dares to pretend to be King of Hells wife. Is Miss Nn thought you can be impertinent to show off to our King of Hell Mansion for being the disciple of Master Xukong!
Butler Nan, please calm down! Dont be angry! Nn Zhengzes sweat dripped off his forehead. He apologized repeatedly, and he finally let Butler Nan retrieved the spiritual power fluctuations from his body.
Just thinking that the person the King of Hell proposed marriage was Nn Hexi, he couldnt help but feel a surge in his heart. It was as if he had swallowed dozens of flies, making him nausea and heartache.
Nn Hexi, the illegitimate child, is not a child of my Nn Family at all. If she marries into the King of Hell Mansion, what good does our Nn Family have?
Not to mention, she has long since separated from Nn Mansion, and An Lingyues relics are still in her hand. If she marries King of Hell and uses the power of King of Hell Mansion to deal with Nn Mansion, wouldnt it be the end of Nn Mansion?!
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze gritted his teeth and said to Butler Nan, Butler Nan, I dont want to conceal it. Its not that I want to refuse King of Hells propose. But my third daughter... she...
As he said, there was an expression of shame on his face as if he had made up his mind, Butler Nan didnt know that my third daughter, Nn Hei, is born with a useless physique and ugly face. Moreover, she... she has an intimate rtions with Zhu Familys young master. Such a girl who has no virtue, appearance and talent really cant match up to King of Hell!
But my eldest daughter Nn Yurong is different. Nn Zhengze nced at Nn Yurong and quickly smiled, Yurong has been very talented since she was a child. She is the direct disciple of Master Xukong. After she became a masters disciple, she already has the title of the fourth rank doctor. Moreover, Yurong has been gentle, frugal, dignified and elegant since she was a child. Although her cultivation level cannot bepared with King of Hell, Master Xukong said that as long as the person is Yurongs husband-inw, he will do his best to support him. Master Xukong is the elder of the Doctors Association. With the assistance of Master Xukong, I believe King of Hells strength will ascend to another level.
Who are better or worse among my daughters, I believe King of Hell can tell if he just thinks about it. Butler Nan, why dont you go and talk to King of Hell again? Maybe King of Hell really got it wrong?
Chapter 695: His Little Girl
Chapter 695: His Little Girl
Nn Zhengze, what you mean by this sentence? Are you saying that I can is that this king is blind and cant see good or bad?
This sound seemed to appear out of thin air, resounding in the ears of everyone in the main hall.
The voice was actually very pleasant. It brought a numb maism that made people blush and had a heartbeat, and the tone of voice did not fluctuate. There was even a hint of a smile in the tone. However, Nn Zhengze was terrified that he almost fell to the ground as he heard it.
The next moment, everyone looked at the door of the main hall with their eyes looking straightened and their breathing paused.
A bright noon sunlight shone from behind everyones, dazzling everyones eyes.
However, the presence of the person was not concealed by the dazzling sunlight as if he was a noble god that strolled in the human world. He approached slowly toward the ant-like mortal.
As he walked in slowly, everyone could see the face of the personing in.
After that, they all took a deep breath. This was a man who was so handsome that it couldnt be described in words.
Whether it was the eyebrows and facial features that captured the essence of the world, or the tall and slender figure, or the demeanor that looked down on everyone else, it let people have an urge to kneel and worship him.
This was Nangong Yu, the only Nascent Soul stage master of Jin Ling Kingdom; the real peak powerhouse; King of Hell C Nangong Yu.
Especially after the battle with Liu Li Sect, although the smell of blood on his body had been washed away, the murderous aura was still imprinted in his bones. In between his breath, his every move even had a chilling murderous aura.
As soon as Nangong Yu appeared, he attracted everyones attention, and it made everyone silent. They didnt even dare to gasp.
Even Shangguan Qi, who wanted to greet with a smile, was afraid to step forward because of an inexplicable fear.
Nangong Yus scorching eyes were looking at Hexi.
How long has it been since I saw my little girl?
In fact, it was only one or two months since they met at the Breaking Spirit Mountain, but it was like a century for Nangong Yu.
His eyes greedily looked around Hexis body carefully.
At first, he regretted that Xier didnt show that beautiful face, but when facing those cold eyes, Nangong Yu felt that no matter what Hexi looked like, he was his Xier.
Even now, this pair of skinny faces and unsurprising appearance was so cute in his eyes that he couldnt wait to hold it in his arms and rub it.
Nangong Yu was eager to get close to Hexi, so naturally he wouldnt wrong himself as he walked toward her.
As for the others in this room, he didnt put them in his eyes at all like they were non-existent air.
Since Nangong Yu appeared, Nn Yurong looked at him obsessively. Her heart was thumping; it almost pounced out from her throat.
She studied under Master Xukong. It was not that she had never seen a good man, even her senior fellow apprentices were all young and handsome with outstanding talents.
However, when Nn Yurong met Nangong Yu, she knew that there was a kind of man in the world that no other man wasparable to him.
Whether it was Nangong Yus excellent appearance, the terrifying cultivation level of the Nascent Soul stage that was achieved only at the age of twenty, or his majestic aura that despised the world, all of these made Nn Yurong moved.
Chapter 696: Do You Miss Me?
Chapter 696: Do You Miss Me?
If her Nn Yurong wants to marry, she must marry such an outstanding person. Otherwise, how could she live up to her outstanding appearance and extraordinary qualifications?
Nn Yurong was staring at Nangong Yu obsessively. When she saw him walking toward him quickly, her heart was wild with joy.
She secretly said, As expected, its that damn butler made a mistake about the person that King of Hell wants to propose. Isnt he here to personally exin to me?
Thinking of this, Nn Yurongs cheeks flushed, and he hurriedly took a step forward and saluted Nangong Yu, His Royal Highness King of Hell, Im Nn Yurong. After bidding farewell at the Qingming Peak that day, is King of Hell doing well after that?
Nangong Yu was blocked, so he was very unhappy. He looked at the pretentious woman in front of him, and he said coldly, Who are you?
Nn Yurong, who was still smiling, had her expression suddenly stiffened. It took a long time for her to pull out a smile to maintain her beautiful face, Hehe, King of Hell really knows how to joke. Im Yurong arh. I was at Qingming Peak the day before yesterday. It was King of Hell that you saved my life, and I have always remembered it since then...
Nn Yurongs delicate voice was still sounding softly, but she suddenly found after talking for a long time that there was no one in front of him.
Nangong Yu didnt remember who this woman was at all, and he didnt have the patience to listen to her finish. He disappeared into the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already beside Hexi.
Nangong Yu reached out and hugged the girls soft body into his arms, then let out a low sigh. He sighed close to her ear, Xier, I really miss you. Did Xier miss me?
In response to him, Hexi sped his wrist, put his arm around her body, and pulled away the body hanging on her body.
The pure spiritual power was condensed into a single strand that prated into Nangong Yus wrist. It took only one round before Hexis expression changed.
She red at Nangong Yu and asked with her eyes, Didnt you say that you will be fine? Why is it that more than a month has passed, and there are still internal wounds in your body?
Although Nangong Yus spiritual power was already abundant, there were many blockages in the meridians, and his dantian had some signs of damage.
If one looked closely at his face, one will find that his eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his expression was full of fatigue and haggard.
Nangong Yu was not annoyed when she stared at him. He grabbed her waist, rubbed her satin-like hair, and said aggrievedly: Xier, you dont miss me? I didnt even sleep for a month just to see you soon!
Hexi knew he was shameless, but when she heard the mans coquettish murmur and saw the fatigue on his face, she still gave in. She felt even touched.
She took out a medicinal pill without a trace and stuffed it into Nangong Yus mouth. Only then Nangong Yu showed a satisfied smile.
Feeling the incredible and resentful gaze projected by Nn Yurong, Hexi couldnt help but sneered, I didnt expect King of Hell still likes to y the hero saves a beauty! How is it? Are you happy being admired by a beautiful woman? Is there someone else here who wants to offer herself to you?
Nangong Yu looked at Hexis indifferent smile, and he suddenly felt stunned. He quickly exined as he by the heaven and sun as witness, Xier, you cant listen to others talking nonsense that wrong and wrong! I swear! I dont even know this ugly woman! I didnt even save her before. Xier, if you dont believe it, you can ask Qing Long to testify!
Chapter 697: Get Lost
Chapter 697: Get Lost
Qing Long couldnt keep up with Nangong Yus speed, so he had an inexplicable arrow in his chest as he stepped into the Nn Mansion!
Sure enough, when master meets the princess, he will be unreasonable!
Qing Long coughed and saluted Hexi respectfully, Princess, what do you want to know, I will tell you everything I can.
Before Hexi could speak, Nangong Yu immediately took a cold look at Nn Yurong on the side, and he said coldly, This... the eldest miss of the Nn Family said that I have a life-saving grace for her? Qing Long, you follow along all the way with me, why do I not remember that I have saved such an ugly monster?
Nangong Yus words made everyone in the main hall of Nn Mansion couldnt help twitching their mouths.
Just now Nangong Yus gentle and pampering look at Nn Hexi broke everyones jaws.
This is King of Hell!
The cruel, bloodthirsty and ruthless King of Hell. The woman who tried to approach the King of Hell before was either scared away or died at his hands.
Even Feng Lianying, who was rumored to have an engagement with King of Hell, never got close to King of Hell.
But now, King of Hell was showing a tender expression as he was facing a very in girl with yellow face and thin skin.
He even said that Nn Yurong was an ugly monster!
Everyones appreciation of the beauty was disrupted now. Who is the ugly monster?
Is King of Hell really not blind?
The one who couldnt stand this result the most was Nn Yurong.
She looked at Nn Hexi, then she saw Nangong Yu who was holding Nn Hexi. She felt the blood surge in her chest. She couldnt help screaming, Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! King of Hell, think about it again. You must have admitted the wrong person, the person you like should be me! Im Nn Yurong, and I was at Qingming Peak that day. Didnt you save me because you liked me? You... you even smiled at me! You are obviously affectionate to me!
Qing Long finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter at this time. Now looking at Nn Yurongs eyes, she seemed like self-sentimental crazy.
He cleared his throat and said, Master, did you forget? At Qingming Peak, you wanted to give a spirit fox to the princess. When Linghu was about to be caught, a woman suddenly ran out.
Behind her was a demonic rhino bull, and the woman was even yelling all the time. As a result, the spirit fox was frightened. When the spirit fox fled in a panic, it was trampled to death by the demonic rhino bull. Then, master, you tore that demonic rhino bull apart in anger!
As he said, he didnt forget to increase Hexis favorability toward his master, Princess, master was rushing at the time. He could finally spare some time to hunt a spirit fox for princess, but it was ruined by this woman. Master was very angry at the time. He didnt even look at the woman, let alone falling in love at first sight.
Hexi couldnt help but evoke a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.
Nangong Yu was suddenly ted. He hugged Hexi and whispered in her ear, Xier, you are even jealous of this kind of thing. It seems that you really fall in love deeply with me!
Get lostC! Hexi smoothly pushed his head away.
Chapter 698: Love At First Sight
Chapter 698: Love At First Sight
Crazy woman! Nangong Yus eyes were cold, and he said coldly, Nn Yurong, you killed the spirit fox that I want to give the princess, and I didnt ask forpensation from you, but you actually me me instead. You say, how can I repay you?
As soon as the voice fell, a chill of murder suddenly spread throughout the hall.
Even the unrted Shangguan Qi, Nn Zhengze and others were trembling due to the powerful spirit pressure. They almost fainted.
Not to mention Nn Yurong who was in the front.
Her face was pale, her eyes were full of fear, her blood was even surging, and a mouthful of blood came out.
Yurong!!! Mrs. Nn eximed. She rushed to his daughters side and repeatedly kowtow to Nangong Yu to beg for mercy, Your Highness King of Hell, please spare her life! Please spare my daughters life! She didnt mean to offend Your Highness! Please forgive her!
Nangong Yu snorted coldly, and the spirit pressure on his body slowly subsided.
Nn Yurongs body trembled violently, then she fell into Mrs. Nns arms.
Yurong, Yurong, are you alright? Dont scare your mother!
Mrs. Nn looked at the miserable look of her daughter who had always been arrogant in her arms, and she couldnt help crying.
This is my proudest and most precious eldest daughter. She has always been the target of praise and admiration by others, and she has a high confidence.
Now that she has suffered such humiliation in front of everyone else, how can she face it in the future!
And all this is caused by the bitch Nn Hexi!
What method did she use to seduce the crown prince and King of Hell?
As Mrs. Nn thought about it, he temples vibrated violently. The blood in her body also surged; her mind was inplete chaos as if she would lose her mind at any time.
The atmosphere in the main hall became more and more weird.
Nn Zhengzes face was pale. He wanted to say something to stop the marriage, but he was timid when faced with the terrifying pressure of King of Hell.
Compared with Nn Zhengzes fear and aggrieved, Nn Ziyun was more resentful.
Nn Hexi, this ugly monster, how can she get the favors of so many people?
Nevermind if Xi Yue and the crown prince are seduced by her, now even King of Hell...
Nn Zhengze took a deep breath and took a moment to ask Nangong Yu cautiously, His Highness King of Hell, could it be said that you... you really fell in love with Hexi, and you want to... marry her as King of Hells wife?
Nangong Yu squinted his eyes and showed a displeased expression, Im already standing here. Do you think it is true or not?
But, this... how is this possible? Nn Ziyun finally couldnt help it. She almost blurted out, She is just a mortal with no cultivation base, and you are King of Hell, how can you really like her?
The cold light in Nangong Yus eyes shed through. He looked at Nn Ziyun with an ambiguous smile and slowly said, How can it be impossible? I fell in love with Xier at first sight. Now Ie here specifically to propose to her. Whats wrong with it? Or, you want to question my decision?
No... no... I dare not! Nn Ziyun shivered under Nangong Yus terrifying gaze. He burst into a cold sweat and didnt dare to say anything.
Chapter 699: Shameless!
Chapter 699: Shameless!
How can I allow Nn Hexi to run away before I get An Lingyues relics? Wouldnt all my effort during this period of time be in vain?
Nangong Yu no longer cares about him. He lowered his head close to Hexis ear and whispered softly, Xier, if you dont agree to marry me, you will marry those awful stinky men. So Xier, you look, its good to marry me, so you should agree on it.
Hexi pushed his head and scolded with a smile, Shameless!
This shameless rascal was actually saying that others were awful stinky men.
But despite scolding, the smile in Hexis eyes still revealed her true feelings.
The little hand that pressed on Nangong Yus face didnt let him feel alienated and angry. On the contrary, the delicate and soft touch of her palm made his heart ripple.
The sweet and ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them formed a huge contrast with the depressing and dull atmosphere in the main hall.
Nn Yurong, who was originally lying in Mrs. Nns arms, saw the tacit and intimate interaction between the two, then she saw Nangong Yu looking at Nn Hexi with gentle and petting eyes, and she finally couldnt help but burst out hysterically.
Nn Hexi, you slut~ty~shame~less~bi~tch. First, you had an affair with the fat pig of the Zhu Family, then you seduced the crown prince, and now you even dare to be pretentious in front of King of Hell!
Whats so good about this slut? Why do you all want to marry her, dont you know that she is an ugly monster, and she has no talent for cultivation? Even if this kind of waste is sold to the ve market, no one will want it!
Nn Yurong seemed to be in madness. The cold and proud veil was all torn off, and shepletely forgot the disguise. Nn Hexi, you really are like your shameless slutty mom. You arent capable in anything; you can only seduce a man with a slutty method. Do you think that using such an obscure method can deceive King of Hell for a lifetime?
I tell you, soon, soon you will be abandoned by King of Hell; you will not end well...
Pa! There was a heavy sound.
Nn Yurongs body, which was half lying on the ground, was suddenly lifted up by a burst of huge force. She rolled several times on the ground before hitting the pir hard.
Nn Yurong spewed out a few more mouthfuls of blood. The extreme pain and fear made her face twisted hideously.
Nangong Yu didnt move even one step, and he didnt seem to make any move with his hand. He was still gentlybing Hexis scattered hair.
But his gaze at Nn Yurong was like a poisoned ice sword. It was cold with an undisguised killing intent. If you dare to say one more word, I will let you not able to speak for the rest of your life!
Nn Yurong was clutching her chest and wanted to say something, but before she could speak, suddenly there was a sharp pain in her chest. She fainted to the ground instantly.
Mrs. Nn looked at her precious girl fainting on the ground like a rag doll with her mouth corner full of blood. She also passed out.
Nn Zhengze was shocked by the incident, and quickly kneed in front of Nangong Yu, His Highness King of Hell, please forgive my little girl. She just admires you too much, so she spoke without thinking.
Chapter 700: Question By Nangong Yu
Chapter 700: Question By Nangong Yu
Nn Zhengze shivered all over his body. He wanted to say that it was true so that he could nder Nn Hexi to dismiss King of Hells intention to marry her.
However, the threatening gaze fell on him as if there was substance, causing him to fear that he would be torn apart.
Finally, he swallowed and tremblingly said, No, never... Hexi... She has always been virtuous and good. How would she do such a thing?
Nangong Yu smiled with satisfaction, then he looked at Shangguan Qi with a cold and dangerous look, Your Highness crown prince, Miss Nn said that Xier seduced you, is there really such a thing?
No! Absolutely no! This is the first time I saw Miss Nn Hexi today. The crown prince staggered under his feet, and he could hardly stop himself from kneeling down.
It was clear that King of Hell used a calm tone, but in Shangguan Qis ears, it seemed like a deadly threat.
Shangguan Qi understood the possessiveness of men too much. If Nangong Yu felt that he had something to do with Nn Hexi, or he coveted Nn Hexi, Nangong Yu would tear off his skin alive.
Even if he was the high above crown prince, but facing Nangong Yu, Shangguan Qi couldnt have the courage to resist. If Nangong Yu was willing, even if he killed all members of the Shangguan Family, bing the emperor himself was a breeze.
Shangguan Qis words made Nangong Yu more satisfied.
He turned his head and looked at Zhu Familys father and son. Zhu Zhongba was already stupid. Whether it was the pressure of Nn Yurong or the pressure of Nangong Yu, he shivered with fright and couldnt say a word. His crotch was wet.
Zhu Yiqun had many experiences in such events, and he immediately reacted and knelt down with a thumping sound, Your Highness King of Hell, our Zhu Family has always been wanting to marry the Second Miss, Nn Feixue of the Nn Family, and the one who had an intimate rtionship with my familys Zhu Zhongba is also Nn Feixue. Our marriage has been decided a few months ago. This really has nothing to do with Miss Nn Hexi!
Oh? Nangong Yu said with great interest, It turns out that your son already has engaged with Nn Feixue, then cant you just fulfill it? I believe that with Doctor Nns identity, as long as he promised something, he wont go back on his promise, right?
Zhu Yiqun immediately read between the lines of King of Hells words. He was also a cunning person. After reacting to it, he immediately kowtowed with overjoy: Thank you, Your Highness King of Hell. I believe Doctor Nn will agree to marry Miss Feixue into our Zhu Family, right?
Nn Zhengzes face turned green and white. He stared at Zhu Yiqun fiercely, and he couldnt wait to skin him alive.
However, he said in difficulty, But my little girl has just engaged with the crown prince...
Zhu Yiqun immediately said, Your Highness King of Hell, our Zhu Family clearly engaged with the Nn Family first. There should be the basis of firste, first served right?
Nangong Yu looked at Shangguan Qi with a smile, and he slowly said, It turns out that crown prince is getting addicted in robbing someone elses fiancee...
Chapter 701: Nalan Zhengze’s Compromise
Chapter 701: Nn Zhengzes Compromise
No!!! Nn Feixue almost screamed frantically as she rushed forward. She pulled the crown princes clothes, crying in fear, Prince brother, you clearly said you want to marry me, how can you go back on your words? I dont want to marry that fat man; I dont marry him even if I die. Prince brother... please save me! Can you please marry me!?
A touch of pity shed in Shangguan Qis eyes. He wanted to say something. But when he looked at Nangong Yus ambiguous gaze, he suddenly pushed Nn Feixue away. He said coldly, You already have an engagement with another person. How indecent is that to pester the other guy! Doctor Nn, is this how you teach your children?
Nn Zhengzes face already turned to green, blue, red, purple; all colours appeared on his face.
But now it had developed to this point, Nangong Yu was dedicated to marrying Nn Hexi, Shangguan Qi obviously did not dare to offend Nangong Yu. The Zhu Family was also determined to marry Nn Feixue. It was an irreversible situation now.
Nn Zhengze sighed as if he was ten years older suddenly.
He looked at Zhu Yiqun, gritted his teeth and said slowly, Master Zhu, since King of Hell has spoken today, then lets settle my daughters marriage today.
Of course its the best! Zhu Yiqun was overjoyed as if he was afraid that Nn Zhengze would renege it. He immediately said quickly, I have paired the birth of date of Zhu Zhongba and Nn Feixue, and our Zhu Family has already prepared the wedding ceremony. Therefore, lets set tomorrow as the day for the wedding ceremony to prevent any more issues. Three oclock in the afternoon tomorrow, our Zhu Familys sedan chair wille to take Miss Nn Feixue.
Nn Feixues eyes were full of horror, and she tightly grasped Nn Zhengzes hand. She was crying while shaking her head, Father, dont... dont, I dont want...
Zhu Zhongba had already recovered from his fathersfort at this time. When he knew that the person he was going to marry was Nn Feixue, he immediately smiled happily. He looked at Nn Feixue tenderly as he said, Miss Nn Feixue, you will be our Zhu Familys daughter-inw in the future. When you marry to our house, as long as you take care of me, our Zhu Family will never treat you badly!
The fat face trembled with excitement. The pair of bean-like eyes nced up and down Nn Feixues exquisite body up and down. His eyes were full of wretchedness.
Nn Feixue felt nauseous. She rolled her eyes and fainted like Mrs. Nn.
Zhu Yiqun didnt seem to see this scene at all. He smiled and forced Nn Zhengze to agree to the wedding time tomorrow. Then, warmly invited King of Hell and the crown prince to join the wedding ceremony. Only then he left with his son.
After Zhu Yiqun left, Shangguan Qi didnt want to stay any longer. He didnt even chat with Nn Ziyun. He asked his subordinates to carry the betrothal gifts and left.
Compared with the pride expression when Shangguan Qi came, his departure seemed like running away in embarrassment no matter how.
Nangong Yu got Nn Hexis written marriage proposal from Nn Zhengze as he wished. After both parties wrote the marriage letter, he left with satisfaction.
After Nn Zhengze sent away Nangong Yu and others, he looked at the unconscious daughter and wife on the ground, only to feel the blood surging in his body. His vision turned dark; even he almost wanted to faint.
Chapter 702: Unwilling to Give Up
Chapter 702: Unwilling to Give Up
Hexi curled up her mouth and said without sincerity, Oh, I met him a long time ago, but I didnt know he is King of Hell.
Hmm, thats not bad. But this long time ago has to trace back to a very long time.
After all, the second time they met, someone dered his identity.
Nn Ziyuns eyes were full of anger, and the expression on his face clearly showed that he didnt believe a single word of Nn Hexis words.
Third Sister, you are so arrogant during this period of time. Is it because you got the favor of King of Hell? But dont forget, Nn Mansion is your family. If there is no strong family to help you, do you think you can stand firm in King of Hell Mansion? Based on your mortal qualifications with no cultivation base, even the servants of King of Hell Mansion can bully you. Third Sister, lets see what you can do by then?
Speaking of this, Nn Ziyuns expression deliberately looked a bit gentle as if he wanted to confide in Hexi, Third Sister, you have to know that only me and father are your closest rtives, only Nn Mansion can be your backing. Only that you can a princess in the King of Hell Mansion.
Third Sister might as well give us the relics left by mother. As long as our Nn Mansion bes stronger, I promise to be the right arm of sister in the future, so that you can firmly grasp the heart of King of Hell. Doesnt sister think that this is the best choice?
Hexi couldnt help butughed, After saying for so long, you just want me to take out mothers relics!
Nn Zhengze couldnt help but angrily said, These relics are left by your mother to you and Ziyun, and it is also the hope for the rise of our Nn Family. You should have taken it out. Dont think that you can sit back and rx after marrying to the King of Hell Mansion. Dont forget that you are just a mortal, how long do you think King of Hells interest in you canst?
Nn Ziyun nodded and continued Nn Zhengzes words, Third Sister, you cant cultivate. One day you will get old and be a crooked old woman, but what about King of Hell? He is a master of the Nascent Soul stage. Even if his cultivation is not progressing from then on, he can still live for a thousand years. Does sister think that when you are old and ugly, King of Hell will still like you?
However, it would be different if sister gives us mothers relics. Nn Ziyun raised his head and smiled seductively. Mothers relics should have many magical prescriptions. By then, father and I will refine more pills that preserve your beauty so that you can catch King of Hells heart. Is it that sister doesnt want it?
Hmm, it sounds really tempting. Hexi nodded, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.
Just when Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun were overjoyed and thought she was going to take out An Lingyues relics.
Hexi spread her hand slightly and chuckled, Its a pity that I really dont have any relics left by mother. Why do you just refuse to believe it after telling you so many times?
After speaking, she left the main hall without waiting for Nn Zhengze and Nn Ziyun to speak.
Only the father and son stood on the spot, staring at her leaving figure. They had the impulse of tearing her apart.
Chapter 703: Miss You……
Chapter 703: Miss You
Before Hexi had time to say anything, her vision turned blurred suddenly. She had already stumbled and fell into Nan Gongyins arms.
The familiar clear breath spread out with a rare gentleness and a domineering demeanor, just like the feeling this person had always given her.
Hexi remembered the scene that had just happened in the main hall.
Before Nangong Yu appeared, she initially wanted to solve these problems by herself, and she was already used to solving all the problems by herself.
However, when Nangong Yu appeared, everything changed.
This man undoubtedly stood in front of her, blocked all attacks and humiliation for her, suppressed all rumors and nder for her, and did all the things she had ever wanted to do and did not expect to do.
This feeling was amazing.
Being protected by a person; being gently held in his palm like a fragile object as if he was reluctant to let her hurt a little.
Hexi had never experienced this feeling before, but after getting to know Nangong Yu, she was protected and cared for by this man again and again.
This feeling is strange, but it seems... not bad either!
Hexi stretched out her hand, hugged Nangong Yus thin waist, and pressed her face to his chest.
Hexis rare initiative made Nangong Yu happy. His Xier was always cold and arrogant just like a beautiful little leopard. She would not bow her head and wouldnt be tamed by others, and she would hurt the others with her paws if they were careless.
But now, this beautiful little leopard belonged to him, and she would soon belong to himpletely and be his wife.
Such recognition made Nangong Yu exasperated, wishing to hug the girls petite body into his bones.
Qing Luan and Mai Xiang who were serving in the room had already stepped out wittily.
He Xiang and Chui Lu sent by Nn Ziyun had already knocked out by Qing Luan.
The room was quiet, leaving only two people hugging each other.
After hugging for a while, Hexi was about to push Nangong Yu away, but she was pulled back by Nangong Yu.
The low and maic male voice whispered in her ear, Xier, you havent answered my question yet? You didnt see me for so long, did you miss me? En?
The mans voice didnt have a youthful and immature tone. It was a deep voice, but it wasnt the rough one. It was like a feather on the tip of the heart, making ones scalp numb.
Hexis face flushed. She tried to get out of Nangong Yus arms.
However, how could she beparable with Nangong Yus strength.
The warm lips held her earlobe and sucked gently, and the mans rogue voice had the touch of pampering and coquettish, Xier, I miss you every day, how about you? Do you miss me?
Hexis ears were already sensitive. Now that her ear was sucked by his mouth, she leaned against him weakly as her feet became soft.
When Hexi heard the mans persistent question, the blush on Hexis face spread to her corbone. In the end, she couldnt argue with him, and she murmured, Miss...
As soon as she spoke, the red lips were already sealed. Even her breath was swallowed by Nangong Yu.
The hot, deep kiss ended, Nangong Yu gasped violently, calming down his turbulent impulse. His eyes turned scarlet because of his effort in holding back.
Hexis pink lips were red and swollen. Her face was red like a cooked shrimp. She was panting lightly. She didnt even have the strength to stand.
Chapter 704: Insider and Outsider
Chapter 704: Insider and Outsider
As he said, he also hugged Hexis waist and bring her closer to his embrace, letting her feel his heated impulse.
Feeling the long and hard object pointing at her, Hexi stiffened and pushed Nangong Yu away.
She stared at the man in front of her, and said angrily, You...you are shameless!
Nangong Yu was pushed into a chair by her, then he covered his chest, lowered his eyes slightly, and showed a painful expression.
Hexi was taken aback. He rushed over to grab his wrist and check, Nangong Yu, how are you?
However, before the words were finished, she was hugged by Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu ced her on hisp with a smug and sweet smile on his face. He leaned to her ear and whispered, I was initially hurt, but when I saw Xier worry about me, then it doesnt hurt anymore.
You... Nangong Yu, can you be more shameless? Hexi red at him viciously.
In return, Nangong Yuughed with no sense of shame. He even bowed his head and kissed the corner of her mouth in a pampering gesture.
Only this time, Hexi ignored him and grabbed his hand.
This time was is no longer the water spiritual power that went into the Nangong Yu meridian, but the pure wood spiritual power.
When the wood spiritual power went in, Hexi knew the injuries and meridians situation in Nangong Yus body clearly.
Also because of the magical healing ability of the wood spiritual power, when the spiritual power flowed through the stagnant meridians, it would quickly alleviate the damage of the meridians.
Nangong Yu didnt notice anything wrong at first. When he felt his meridians began to heal, his face showed a surprised expression.
Nangong Yu knew from the beginning that Hexi possessed chaotic dantian and five elements spiritual power, but he always thought that the so-called five elements spiritual power was mainly based on pure water and fire spiritual power. In fact, Hexi had always been using these two spiritual power most of the time.
But now, Hexi was actually using the wood spiritual power to heal him, and it was so pure that Nangong Yu had never seen before?
Nangong Yu couldnt help but said, Xier, do you know what spiritual power you are using?
Hexi rolled her eyes at him, I know that wood spiritual power cannot be used casually in front of outsiders. Thest time I treated Gu Liufengs mother, he warned me. Its just that Im very curious. Its also the spiritual power of the basic attributes of the five elements. Why in Miluo Continent, there are so few people who can use the pure wood spiritual power?
Nangong Yu did not answer, but he stared straight at her.
Seeing that Hexi was getting goosebumps, he pulled her into his arms. He said angrily,, You also know that wood spiritual power cannot be used casually in front of outsiders, then you are still using in front of Gu Liufeng, that brat? Is it for you that his rtionship with you is closer than me?
Hexi was really feeling angry and funny when she heard him, When I used wood spiritual power in front of Gu Liufeng, I didnt know that it was an ability that could not be disyed in front of outsiders. Whats more, didnt you already know that I have the spiritual power of five elements?
When Nangong Yu heard it, he felt that it was the case indeed. Hexi didnt conceal anything from him at the beginning. It was just that he didnt think about the spiritual power at first.
Someone immediately became happy. He kissed Hexi again and again, and he whispered in her ear, So, Im the only insider of Xier, everyone else is outsider, en?
Chapter 705: Xi’er Was so Smart
Chapter 705: Xier Was so Smart
You know that you have internal injuries, you still rushed all the way here. Nangong Yu, do you still want to lvie?
Listening to the girls seeminglyining but caring words, and watching her focus on treating him, Nangong Yus eyes looked so gentle as if water could drip out of them.
He liked to watch Hexi worried about him and be busy around him. This made him feel that Hexi cared about Nangong Yu.
After finally dealing with Nangong Yus injury, Hexi finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Because of the acupuncture treatment, Nangong Yus shirt was taken off. At this time, he was showing smooth and firm chest muscles and perfectly curved six-pack abs.
After the treatment, someone obviously should put on the clothes, but he just threw the clothes aside, shamelessly dangling in front of Hexi, like a peacock showing its tail.
Hexi was amused by him. Looking at his perfect and sexy figure, she blushed a little, Nangong Yu, quickly put on the clothes. Do you believe I will put two more needles to make you immobilize for a few hours!
Is this man really the same person as the evil, cruel and scheming King of Hell when I first met?
Nangong Yu put on the clothes again slowly, but his scorching eyes were looking at Hexi. It made her heart thump. Even her breathing became flustered inexplicably.
But Hexi seemed to remember something as she said in a solemn voice, Nangong Yu, is the matter with Liu Li Sect rted to you?
Nangong Yu didnt mean to deny at all. He just pulled her in her arms and smiled happily, Xier is really smart.
Hexis eyes widened suddenly, and she said in disbelief, You really eliminated the Liu Li Sect?!
She was initially just guessing randomly. She had never believed it.
However, she didnt expect Nangong Yu to give her such a definite answer.
But how is this possible?
Thats Liu Li Sect, one of the four major sects of the Miluo Continent. There are countless Nascent Soul Stage, Gold Core Stage martial artists, and Mountain Guard Array blessing. In addition, the terrain is easy to defend and difficult to be attacked. How did Nangong Yu do it?!
Nangong Yu gently stroked her soft silk-like hair, and he said indifferently, Isnt it just a Liu Li Sect? Its not a big deal for it to be eliminated. Why is Xier so surprised? Who asked them to be so insensible by provoking my future princess?
Hexi opened her mouth and closed again. It was a long time before she said in shock, I heard that when Liu Li Sect was destroyed, the Feng Family didnt get any news. Everyone in Liu Li Sects door was dead silently. Theyers of enchantment and array set outside the sect show no signs of being touched. There are only two roads leading to Liu Li Sect. The enchantments on the front road have not been destroyed at all, so only the back road is left... Is it that you went into Liu Li Sect through the magical beast forest?
Nangong Yu nodded, then he remembered something. He took out a food box from the storage utensils, and he said in aggrieved, The magical beast forest is full of evil breath. There is no edible delicacy. After I receive this food box, I have been waiting eagerly for Xier to give me another one. However, I still didnt get it until...
Hexis mouth twitched. Is it time to care about this?
She couldnt help frowning and said, Is it really okay for you to kill Liu Li Sect like this? I heard that the Feng Family is so powerful. They have a Venerable behind them. What if they know...
Chapter 706: Who Seduce You?
Chapter 706: Who Seduce You?
As Nangong Yu said, his eyes slowly became cold, When they doubt me, it will be their time to die.
Hexi was relieved.
Thinking that this man killed Liu Li Sect, whether it was for her or not, she still felt warm in her heart.
It was a feeling of being cared for.
Nangong Yu nced at the room and suddenly asked, Xier, I was just about to ask you, why did you suddenly live in Nn Mansion? Moreover, you are almost being married to some insignificant people.
Speaking of this, Nangong Yu gritted his teeth for a while, If it wasnt for Qing Luan to send the news to me quickly, I would still not know about it. People like Shangguan Qi even dared to think of marrying my princess? I think the Shangguan Family is tired of living!
Hexiughed and said, If I dont want to marry, do you think someone can force me? Even if you dont show up, I will naturally have a way to get rid of these people.
Meeting Nangong Yus aggrieved eyes, Hexi blushed. She buried her face into his chest, then she said with a coquettish voice, But Nangong Yu, you are here, Im very happy.
She didnt solve it by herself, but Nangong Yu rushed here her at the critical moment to shield her from all troubles, confessed his feelings for her in front of everyone, and had the determination to treat her wholeheartedly. This made her feel extremely happy and sweet.
Nangong Yu stiffened. He could hardly believe his ears.
After a long time, he took Hexis face and carefully took off the human skin mask on her face.
The light in the room was not very bright, but it couldnt affect the girls peerless stunning appearance at all.
The beautiful phoenix eyes, the tall nose, the pink lips, and the snowy jade-like skin, everything seemed to be carefully carved from mutton fat white jade. It was so perfect and so alluring.
Nangong Yu lowered his head and bit on the tip of her nose. His dull voice sounded as if with a hot me, Little girl, dont always seduce me. You know, I dont even have a little self-control when facing you.
Hexi pushed him away, and said in annoyance, Who seduce you!
Nangong Yu hugged her back in his arms. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Azhus low voice from outside the door, Miss, someone ising over here. Do you need me to chase them away.
Hexi was taken aback. Her eyes flickered as she said solemnly: No need.
Immediately, she jumped out of Nangong Yus arms in a sh.
Feeling the hollowness of his arms, Nangong Yus face immediately became unsightly. Heined, Whats so good about this Nn Mansion, Xier, if you see them not pleasing to your eyes, I will demolish the entire mansion and let everyone in it to be your ything. Why bother ying mind games with these people? Are you looking for troubles for yourself!
The point was that they finally reunited after not seeing each other for a long time, and he wanted to be intimate with Xier, but he was interrupted by others.
Chapter 707: Couldn’t Figure It Out
Chapter 707: Couldnt Figure It Out
Little Golden Dragon found out that there is a peculiar array in Nn Zhengzes room. I also threw a Purple Abyss Vines seed into the array today, but this array is really peculiar. As the Purple Abyss Vines seed tries to sprout, Nn Zhengze will feel it. Im also a little helpless now.
Strange array? Nangong Yu raised his eyebrow, I have some research in array, why dont I go and see it with Xier?
Hexi doubted that Nangong Yu even knew about array, then she remembered that he even broke Liu Li Sects Mountain Guard Array Nine Turn Earth Mysterious Array. Nn Zhengzes insignificant array might really be a piece of cake for him.
So she nodded happily, When Nn Feixue is marrying tomorrow, everyone in this mansion must be at the banquet at night. The defense in the mansion will be much more rxed. At that time, we will go to Nn Zhengzes study room to explore.
===
When Hexi and Nangong Yu were having an intimate moment, the other people in Nn Mansion had gloomy faces; their hearts were full of resentment and unwillingness.
In the study room, as soon as Nn Zhengze entered the door, he angrily picked up the teacup on the table and mmed it on the ground.
His facial muscles twisted for a while. His eyes seemed to exude the mes that could devour people. He murmured, Bitch! Bitch! She is really a daughter of a bitch. What an ungrateful daughter! I knew I should have strangled her to dead when she was born!
Nn Ziyun, who followed into the room, also had an extremely unsightly face. He clenched his fists and his voice became muffled because of extreme resentment, Father, you said that King of Hell wants to marry Nn Hexi, is it because Nn Hexi that bitch gave An Lingyues relic to King of Hell?
Nn Zhengze was taken aback, then he frowned, Didnt you say that she has given the relics to Xi Yue? Whats more, although An Lingyues relics are precious, King of Hell may not even bat an eye on them.
Nn Ziyuns eyes dimmed and said coldly, That may not be true, father. Have you seen An Lingyues relics? In case there are great cultivation secret book or pill prescriptions, it can help King of Hell to break through the Divine stage. Father, if you are King of Hell, wouldnt you be tempted?
As for Xi Yue, he is just a low rank martial artist of the Foundation Establishment stage. Maybe Nn Hexi abandons him after she got the favor of King of Hell!
Nn Zhengze thought and felt that his sons words made sense.
Otherwise, he really couldnt figure out why the great genius King of Hell, who was admired by countless women, would choose to marry Nn Hexi, a woman who had no talent and no appearance.
Nn Ziyun mmed the table angrily and said, Now that this woman has looked for King of Hell as a backer, we cant do anything to her! Is it that we can only let An Lingyues relic be possessed by this bitch?
Impossible!! Nn Zhengze yelled coldly. His eyes slowly nced to a corner of the study room, and a sullen smile appeared on his mouth. Nn Hexi cant escape from my palm. So what if she marries King of Hell? By the time, she will still kneel down in front of me and beg me. Hehe... the things that belong to our Nn Family will definitely fall into my hands!
Nn Ziyun was startled. A hint of suspicion appeared on his face.
Even if Nn Hexi is given a chronic poison, with the method of King of Hell, he may find a way to detoxify it. This may not necessarily be a means to threaten that damn little girl.
Chapter 708: Nalan Yurong’s Evil Plan
Chapter 708: Nn Yurongs Evil n
But Nn Zhengzes expression was too determined, making him realize that Nn Zhengze must still hold a bigger trump card.
This trump card would be very amazing.
===
At the same time, in Nn Feixues room.
Nn Feixue, who had been in aa, finally woke up slowly.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw her sister, Nn Yurong and mother, Mrs. Nn sitting aside.
Nn Yurongs face was pale. Her expression was haggard, but her eyes were surprisingly bright. There was a fierce hatred inside.
Mrs. Nn pressed her forehead with a towel as she was sobbing. She muttered continuously, My poor daughter, my poor children...
Nn Feixues memory slowly rolled back. What she saw was the lewd smile of the fat pig, Zhu Zhongba before she fainted.
She screamed abruptly. She jumped up from the bed and shouted loudly, I dont want to marry that fat pig; I will never marry that fat pig. Mother, elder sister, you must save me, please save me, oooooo...
When Mrs. Nn heard her daughters cry, she couldnt help it anymore. Her low sob had be a wail, My poor Feixue, it was all caused by that bitch. How could the master be so cruel? Youre his own daughter... how could he marry you to that kind of person...
In the room, Nn Feixue and Mrs. Nn cried one after another. It was full of despair, sadness, resentment and unwillingness.
Stop crying! Suddenly, a cold and clear voice interrupted their crying.
Nn Yurong, who had been sitting silent for a while, suddenly looked at the two of them and said coldly, Whats the use of crying? Are you willing to be humiliated and manipted by that bitch, Nn Hexi? Feixue, do you really want to marry that fat pig of the Zhu Family?
No! No! No! I dont want to! Nn Feixue shook her head frantically, and threw herself at Nn Yurongs side. She said anxiously, Elder sister, you have a way right? You have a way to deal with that bitch, Nn Hexi? You have a way to not let me marry that fat pig?
Nn Yurong looked down at her sisters tear-stained face, then the corners of her mouth slowly curled up, Well, if you really dont want to marry that fat pig, just follow my instructions. I promise, as long as you do what I told you to do. Not only can I save you from marrying Zhu Zhongba, but I can also make you be the wife of the crown prince as you wish.
After hearing this, Nn Feixue was overjoyed. She grabbed Nn Yurongs hand, and repeatedly in a low tone, I do! I do! Sister, as long as I dont need to marry that fat pig, I will do whatever it takes!
Nn Yurong smiled with satisfaction. She lowered her head slowly and uttered a long series of whispers in her sisters ear.
Nn Feixues expression changed from the original shock and panic to overjoyed, then she finallyughed and said, Elder sister, you are the best! Dont worry, I will get the things done!
After speaking, she quickly changed her clothes and rushed out of the room.
Nn Yurong sat on the spot, looking at the back of her sister leaving, and a ruthless expression appeared on her face, Nn Hexi, you want to fight with me for King of Hell? I want to see if you can have this life! When King of Hell knows that you are being vited, would he still love you and marry you as his wife? Hahaha...
Chapter 709: Are You Crazy?
Chapter 709: Are You Crazy?
It was a quiet dark night.
It was very quiet in Xin Yue House where Hexi lived.
Suddenly, a gust of wind blew past. Several figures quietly sneaked into Xin Yue House.
The guards and manservants who were guarding the entrance of Xin Yue House were nowhere to be found at this time.
These people went straight in and pushed open the door of Hexis bedroom.
Who is it? Mai Xiang quickly got up from the bed, lit the candle in the room, and asked loudly, Why are you breaking into Miss room?
Miss, bah, what kind of Miss is she? Shes just an illegitimate child that no one cares about. After living in Nn Mansion for a few days, she really thought she is Nn Familys Miss?
Nn Feixue walked in swaggeringly with several guards and two sturdy maids behind her.
At this time Hexi had already sat up from the bed. She didnt take off her clothes yet, and she didnt look panic at all.
After getting up, Qing Luan poured her a cup of tea.
Hexi was drinking tea as she slowly said, May I ask why is second sister bringing a bunch of people into my room?
Nn Feixue motioned to the maids behind her.
The two maids immediately stepped forward and took out a set of phoenix crown and xiapei and ced them in front of Hexi.
Nn Feixue smiled smugly, Third sister, this is the phoenix crown xiapei Zhu Family specially prepared for you. You should try it if it doesnt fit. If it doesnt fit, second sister will immediately ask the embroider to change it for you.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and sneered, Second Sister, are you crazy? I remember that the person that Zhu Familys young master is going to marry is you. These clothes should be given to you by the Zhu Family right? What does it have to do with me?
If it werent for you bitch, I would have married to the crown prince! Why would I have to marry that fat pig, Zhu Zhongba!
Nn Feixue couldnt help but let out a sharp yell. It was particrly harsh on this dark night.
But the strange thing was that no one in the Nn Mansion was rmed by such a loud noise. The guards who were originally patrolling outside the Xin Yue House were gone.
Nn Feixue took a deep breath, and she forced a smile, Third sister, I advise you to wear this wedding gown obediently. You must take one step at a time. Dont reach for the things that are beyond your level.
What is the status of King of Hell, what character is he, and what kind of person are you, Third Sister? Do you think that with your beauty, you can really get the favor of King of Hell? Stop dreaming!
Let me tell you the truth! You better not take things too seriously today. King of Hell did this today, just because he had arguments with elder sister, so he proposed to you to irritate elder sister. You are just a tool that King of Hell picked up casually. As long as elder sister tters King of Hell, they will be together, and you will be dumped like a rubbish. Do you know how miserable you are?
As Nn Feixue said, she giggled as if she really saw Nn Hexis miserable future.
She stretched out her slender finger and pointed at the wedding gown beside her as if she was doing a charity. She said with a chuckle, So, second sister advises you that you should cherish the opportunity to marry to the Zhu Family. With third sisters appearance and talent, you are just barely matching up the Zhu Zhongba.
Chapter 710: Nalan Ziyun who Was Tied Up
Chapter 710: Nn Ziyun who Was Tied Up
Hexi took a sip of tea slowly. There wasnt any panic on her face. Instead, she said with a half smile, Even if there is no King of Hell, there is still a crown prince! Why should second sister be so worried? Third sister will never fight for your opportunity to marry into the Zhu Family.
Bitch! You shameless bitch! I knew it was you who seduced brother prince!
Upon hearing Hexi mentioned the crown prince, Nn Feixue finally couldnt hold her anger. She pounced toward Hexi fiercely, You shameless bitch, do you think that you are worthy of brother prince? I tell you that tomorrow you must marry even if you dont want to! If you are sensible, you better wear the wedding dress and go to the sedan chair tomorrow. Otherwise, dont me me for using force!
Hexis wrist holding the teacup shook lightly. A purple vine soared into the air.
She looked at Nn Feixue who was pouncing at her, and she said leisurely, Oh, youre wee? Why are you going to be courteous to me?
When Nn Feixue saw the purple vine, the pain left on her body seemed to be triggered.
Her body shrank instinctively, then she backed up a few steps before saying in a tremble, You... what do you want to do?
Hexi gently stroked the leaves on Purple Abyss Vine, and she felt the intimacy of Purple Abyss Vine for her. She then sneered, Second sister, it should be me asking this, right? Didnt you just pounce on me? If I dont fight back, should I just let second sister beat me? Or second elder sister thinks that Im still the Nn Hexi who would let you bully?
The girl in front of her smiled clearly, but the cold phoenix eyes projected an icy chill.
Nn Feixue became stiff, then she burst into anger, You wait! Nn Hexi, do you think I really cant deal with you?
As she said, she pped and sneered, Bring the person in up!
Soon, a man who was tied up being carried forward.
He Xiang and Chui Lu, who were also awakened, yelled, Young master! when they saw the person being carried up.
It turned out that the person who was tied up was Nn Ziyun.
He had messy hair, a haggard face, bloodstains on the corners of his mouth, and scars on his neck; he looked withered.
When he saw Hexi, his eyes lit up and he whispered, Sister, help me!
He Xiang and Chui Lu looked at Nn Ziyun anxiously. They said in a sobbing tone, Young master, why are you being tied up?
Young master, sorry to let you suffer!
Nn Feixue smiled smugly, and she looked at Hexi and said, Nn Hexi, have you seen it? This is your younger brother, Nn Ziyun. If you marry Zhu Zhongba as I said, I will kill your younger brother. What do you think about it?
No! He Xiang and Chui Lu cried and rushed toward Hexi, Miss, you have to save young master! Young master is so good to you; he has been taking care of you since you moved into Nn Mansion. You will definitely save him right?
Hexi looked at Nn Ziyun.
Nn Ziyun immediately said in aggrieved, Sister, save me! Nn Feixue is a lunatic; she will really kill me!
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said, Kill you? Youre Nn Zhengzes beloved son. Can Nn Feixue still have a ce in Nn Mansion if she kills you?
Nn Feixues expression froze.
Chapter 711: Likes Both Men and Women
Chapter 711: Likes Both Men and Women
Nn Feixue heard Nn Ziyuns words and immediatelyughed and said, What now? Nn Hexi, dont you want to save your brothers life?
He Xiang and Chui Lu knelt in front of Hexi, and they kept crying and kowtowing, Third Miss, please save young master, have you forgotten? When Mrs. Nn was about to beat you, young master desperately stood in front of you. Young master even sent to serve you Miss. Miss should remember young masters kindness to you right?
If Miss doesnt save young master, you are really worse than the animal; youre not a human at all!
Standing next to Hexi, Mai Xiang frowned angrily. She wanted to speak, but she was pulled back by Hexi.
Hexi looked at Nn Ziyun and smiled, Oh, dear brother, how do you want me to save you?
Nn Ziyun coughed twice and quickly said, Sister, just listen to Nn Feixues words and marry Zhu Zhongba. Otherwise, they will really kill me.
Although King of Hell said that he wanted to marry you, you also heard that it was because King of Hell wanted to attract the attention of the elder sister. He doesnt really like you at all. Zhu Zhongba is different. Zhu Familys power is simr to our Nn Family. Even if sister marries him, Zhu Family will not dare to disrespect you.
Whats more, Zhu Family is even the richest family in Jin Ling Kingdom. Sister will definitely enjoy endless glory and wealth after marrying. My sister, you should agree to it!
Even Hexis mood was calm as usual, she couldnt refrain herself fromughing when she saw their amusing performance.
She shook her head and sighed, You really deserve to be my good brother. You still concern about my happiness at this time. However, I think second sister wants me to marry me just because she doesnt want to marry Zhu Zhongba right?
Without waiting for Nn Feixue to speak, Hexi had continued, If this is the case, let Nn Ziyun rece you instead. Anyway, I heard that Zhu Zhongba likes both men and women. Nn Ziyun is still a young man. In addition to being handsome, everything else is fine except that he cant have children. I believe the Zhu Family will be satisfied too!
YouC! Nn Ziyuns face twisted.
He Xiang and Chui Lu were also dumbfounded. They immediately couldnt help crying and yelling at Hexi, Third Miss, how can you say this? Young master is your brother! Is your conscience eaten by dogs? Young Master is really wrong to treat you so good!
Treat me good? Hexi burst intoughter. She said with disdain, Nn Ziyun, I kindly remind you that if you really want to express the affection between you and me, can you please make the makeup on your face be more realistic and tie the rope on your body tighter? You all really think Nn Hexi is a fool who you can simply fool around?
The expression on Nn Ziyuns face became stiff, and his eyes gradually looked gloomy.
Nn Feixue sneered impatiently, I told you that this trick doesnt work, this slut is shameless and selfish, how can he really care about you. Why are we talking so much nonsense? Just take her down!
Chapter 712: You Are Even More Cruel
Chapter 712: You Are Even More Cruel
He stood up, looked at Hexi with a gloomy gaze, and slowly said, Sister, I thought I have treated you wholeheartedly during this period of time. I take care of you meticulously, but I didnt expect you to be so cruel. You just watch me die like that. Your brother is so sad!!
Hexi shook her head and smiled, Nn Ziyun, if you dont have enough IQ, dont treat others as a fool like you. With your crappy acting skills, do you really think Im a fool who cant see through it?
Good! Very good! Since you are so ignorant, dont me me for ignoring the affection between brother and sister!
As soon as Nn Ziyun said, he turned his wrist, and a white powder spread silently in the room.
The sound of thump thump came from the room.
After just a few seconds, except for Nn Ziyun and Nn Hexi, as well as the people they brought, everyone else fell soft to the ground.
Including He Xiang and Chui Lu who just pleaded for Nn Ziyun.
When Mai Xiang fell to the ground, she desperately tried to open her eyes and looked anxiously in Hexis direction. But in the end, she still couldnt resist the soreness of her body and the blur of consciousness and fell unconscious.
Seeing everyone fainted on the ground, even the annoying Nn Hexi was lying motionless at the foot of the bed, Nn Feixue suddenly pped andughed happily.
While smiling, she looked at Nn Ziyun and said with a chuckle, You are even more cruel. You can even harm your own sister. This bitch was so arrogant just now, but she still fell into your trap.
Nn Ziyun snorted coldly, She is just a trash. How can she be worthy of being my sister? She will only ruin my reputation.
Nn Feixue nodded in satisfaction, You did a good job. I will report to the elder sisterter. She will think of a way to let you join the Doctors Association!
Hearing the promise of joining the Doctors Association, a scorching light appeared in Nn Ziyuns eyes.
He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and bowed his head, Thank you second sister, and also thank elder sister for me! I will never forget the kindness of second sister in the future.
Nn Feixue waved her hand, stepped forward to Hexi, kicked Hexis body twice, and said sinisterly, If it werent because it would leave some scars on the brides body, and the fat pig would be unsatisfied when ying with her, I really couldnt wait to tear off the skin of this bitch!
Second sister calms down. If we simply kill Nn Hexi like this, wouldnt we make it too easy for her.
Nn Ziyun also had an evil smile in his eyes, Second sister, do you have any instructions from the elder sister? What should we do next?
Nn Feixue nodded immediately and said excitedly: Lets kill these two eye-catching girls first. Elder sister said that these two maids are not from our Nn Mansion. Who knows they were given to Hexi by the men she seduced? Leaving them by our side may be harmful for us.
Nn Ziyun remembered that he had been conspired in the courtyard, and a ruthlessness shed in his eyes. He nodded andughed, Elder sister is really thoughtful.
As for this bitch. Nn Feixue raised her eyebrows. A gleeful gloating smile appeared on her face, Get her to my room. Elder sisters drug will take twelve hours for her to wake up. When she wakes up, it will be tomorrowte at night. She would probably be spoiled by Zhu Zhongba by the time, hahaha...
Chapter 713: The Wedding Ceremony
Chapter 713: The Wedding Ceremony
As Nn Feixue was about to ask the maids and manservants behind her to lift the people out, she suddenly felt something was wrong.
At the same time, Nn Ziyun also felt something was wrong.
The originally silent room was even more silent now. It was as if there were only the breathing and voice of the remaining two people.
However, there should still be the guards and maids I brought in this room!
Nn Feixue thought in surprise and horror, then she turned to look.
What appeared before her was Qing Luans cold and ordinary face, as well as those eyes full of contempt and disgust.
This... isnt this the maid of Nn Hexi? Shouldnt she be unconscious?
Nn Feixue only had such a thought in her mind, and she fainted right away.
Simrly, Nn Ziyun also fainted without making a sound.
Nn Ziyun was even thinking that after Nn Hexi was spoiled by Zhu Zhongba, this bitch would beg him for mercy. By the time, he would join the Doctors Association and get the relics of An Lingyue. The entire Nn Mansion would belong to him.
Even Nn Zhengze, he couldnt ignore Nn Ziyun.
However, as soon as his thoughts turned, he saw Nn Hexis half smile eyes with pity and disdain like she was looking at ants. It was as if he would step into the abyss in the next moment.
After that, hepletely lost consciousness.
===
On the second day, the Nn Mansion was decorated withnterns and streamers, and it was very lively.
Because of the hurried preparation, and the Zhu Family wanted to marry the pretty wife and let his son go through the consummation, the wedding time was set at 3 oclock in the afternoon.
However, because Zhu Zhongba and Zhu Yiqun were anxious, the sedan chair was already in front of the Nn Mansion just after noon.
Just in case, Zhu Family also hired a lot of experts to help out, and he invited the Sixth Prince to his house to join the wedding dinner, so as to prevent the Nn Family from going back on their words.
But the whole process went smoothly beyond their imagination.
Even when the bride was weed into the sedan chair, there was no slightest resistance.
Zhu Yiqun was relieved as he thought that Nn Mansion was afraid of King of Hell, so they didnt dare to make trouble.
Zhu Zhongbas pig face was smiling happily. Thinking that he could marry such a tempting pretty wife, he couldnt help drooling. He wished it was night now so he could consummate now.
After taking the bride, the grooms procession team of the Zhu Family left in a hugemotion. The sound of gongs and drums resounded throughout the street, attracting countless onlookers.
Mrs. Nn and Nn Yurong saw the sedan chair leaving, and a cheerful smile appeared on her face.
Nn Yurong whispered, Have you confirmed with Feixue that there is nothing wrong with the whole thing right?
Yurong rest assured, this is rted to Feixues lifelong event. How could she not do it with all her heart. Mrs. Nn smiled lightly. She was looking at her eldest daughter with full of pride. Feixue did it ording to your instructions.
After the consummation in the bridal chamber tonight is over, even if Zhu Zhongba didnt consummate with Nn Hexi, they still worshipped heaven and earth after all. Even if she wanted to renege it, it would almost be impossible!
When the timees, we will spread the news, saying that Nn Hexi didnt hesitate to knock Feixue out in order to marry Zhu Zhongba. She even pretended to be Feixue to go into the sedan chair. Hahaha... By the time, Nn Hexis reputation will be ruinedpletely. How would King of Hell still want her!
Chapter 714: Threw Herself In
Chapter 714: Threw Herself In
She squinted her eyes and said, Mother, it is not good for you to spread these words. Let Nn Ziyun spread it. He is the younger brother of Nn Hexi. Whateveres out of his mouth, I believe more people will trust him!
Yes! Yes! Mrs. Nn replied repeatedly. She said excitedly, Yurong, you are really thoughtful. Nn Ziyun is also an illegitimate child who cant be present at the proper event. If he wants you to help him joining the Doctors Association, he should at least do something right!
Nn Yurong nodded, turned, and walked toward her room.
As she walked, the handsome face of King of Hell, Nangong Yu appeared in her mind, and there was also the tender and gentle gaze when he looked at Hexi.
The hand hanging on her sides suddenly clenched, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palm.
Nn Hexi, you will soon be ruined and be a woman who is vited. Lets see how you want to seduce my King of Hell by then!
===
The bride was picked up by the Zhu Family long ago, but the banquet at Nn Mansion did not end.
In the front yard, there were guests who were toasting each other to congratte the marriage between the Nn Family and the Zhu Family.
However, these guests said congrattions, but they were full of doubts.
In Yanjing City, who didnt know the virtues of the Zhu Familys unique son. Not to mention that he was fat, he didnt have any cultivation as well. He would most likely stay in the Foundation Establishment stage for the rest of his life.
What about Nn Feixue? She was already at the Foundation Establishment stage at a young age. Coupled with her beautiful appearance and good family background, what kind of man she couldnt marry? She actually married herself to that pig, Zhu Zhongba?
The strangest thing was that this was obviously not a good marriage, but Mrs. Nn entertained the guests with a smile. There wasnt any sadness of throwing her daughter into the fire pit.
Nn Zhengze always had a serious look, but it could be seen that his mood wasnt so bad from his asionally lifted lips.
Although the guests were full of curiosity and doubts, they were still sensible people. Of course, they wouldnt purposely ask for trouble themselves.
Therefore, the hurriedly prepared wedding banquet between the Nn Mansion and the Zhu Family turned out to be very lively.
In the entire Nn Mansion, only one ce had been quiet since yesterday.
That was Xin Yue House.
Although the owner of this house did not ask for food today, did note out to attend the wedding banquet, and there was not even a slight noise in the yard, no one in the Nn Mansion felt strange. No one even came here to look for the owner of the yard.
However, in the bedroom of Xin Yue House at this time, there was a figure lying on the bed. The breathing was light and shallow.
She obviously didnt move, but the white gauze dress she was wearing suddenly turned into a ck tight shirt.
The beautiful figure showed exquisite lines under the tightly wrapped ck outfit.
When Hexi was putting on her clothes, she felt a wave of fluctuations in the space.
Someone approached her sleeping body.
Hexi smiled slightly, and her mind went back to her physical body. She quickly sat up from the bed.
Who knows, as soon as she sat up, she ran into a strong embrace.
Nangong Yus low and smiling voice sounded above her head, My little girl is so enthusiastic. She immediately throws herself into me when she sees me.
Get up! Hexi pushed him away,ughing and cursing, Stop talking nonsense.
Nangong Yu didnt let go. He bent down to hug her horizontally.
Chapter 715: Annoyed
Chapter 715: Annoyed
But at this time, she was like a petty doll in Nangong Yus arms. She was almost entirely embraced by Nangong Yus arms.
Hexis face blushed. She struggled and said, We are going to do serious matter today, you... you let me down quickly!
Nangong Yu has a serious face, For me, getting in touch with my princess and cultivating feelings is the most important thing.
Hexi: ............I really want to p him!
Seeing Hexi getting angry, Nangong Yu finally kissed her on her cheek and put her down.
Just as soon as he put her down, he saw the girls appearance under the moonlight outside the window, and his face looked serious immediately.
Tonight, Hexi did not wear a human skin mask, revealing her original exquisite and beautiful face. Although she still wore a mans hair bun, she couldnt hide her stunning appearance at all.
Hexi was wearing an ordinary ck costume that tightly wrapped her body.
The tight costume highlighted her slender body shape.
Obviously she was just a young girl, but she was already so tempting; so enchanting.
If she grows a little bit, what kind of unparalleled beauty she would be?
Nangong Yu stared straight at Hexi, and he didnt even hear Hexi speaking to him.
After a long time, he breathed out abruptly, hugged the person into his arms, and muttered, In the future, you are not allowed to dress like this in front of other men!
Hexi was startled at first; she didnt understand what he meant.
When she reacted, she was dumbfounded, King of Hell, you know that Im either an ugly person in front of other people, or I dress up as a man. Do you think everyone has the same habit of liking man like you?
Hexi hadnt called Nangong Yu as King of Hell for a long time.
When she calledst time, it was alienation and resistance, but now it had be flirtatious.
Nangong Yu was very satisfied with it. Heughed and said beside her ear, Xier, what you said is right. For you, Im willing to be rumored as liking man. Xier, you must be responsible for it!
Hexi was amused by him. She looked up at his handsome face, and her eyes were flickering. She said, You came so hurriedly, I dont have enough time to disguise my face and wear a corset. You wait for a while. We will set off after Im done with it.
She would never admit that she wanted Nangong Yu to see her beautiful side.
Especially after experiencing yesterday incident, Nn Yurong said that she was an ugly monster, shriveled daylily, and something else in front of Nangong Yu.
Hexi knew for the first time that she would care about this too.
She cared about how she looked like in front of the person she loved.
Nangong Yu didnt think so much about the nonsense that an irrelevant woman like Nn Yurong said, he didnt even hear a word of her.
Forget it, you dont have to disguise your face anymore. Nangong Yu hugged Hexi without letting go, and he chuckled, Anyway, only the two of us will act together tonight. Only I can see the true face of Xier.
He held up the girls tender cheeks, lowered his head, and gently kissed the soft lips, All this belongs to me; me alone.
In short, when the two of them were ready to intrude into the Nn Zhengzes study room, it was already half an hourter.
Chapter 716: So Amazing
Chapter 716: So Amazing
At this time, Nn Mansion was at the most lively timing on the banquet, so Nn Zhengze was in the front hall.
However, Nn Zhengze did not rx in the guard of the study room.
Even more than usual, there seemed to be twice as many guards patrolling around the study room.
However, the guards of the mere Nn Mansion were of course a piece of cake for Hexi and Nangong Yu.
After a while, these guards all fainted to the ground, sleeping like dead pigs.
Hexi took out the silver needle, poked the heads of these guards a few times, and asked Nangong Yu to help them up and maintain a standing posture.
After another incense stick time, they will wake up, but they wont remember what happened.
Hexi retracted the silver needle and chuckled lightly, So even if someonees to this study room halfway, they wont find anything unusual.
Someone of the Immortal Realm knew such methods of controlling human memory and perception temporarily, but they couldnt do it as easy as Hexi.
The girl in front of her, in the field of medical skills, seemed to have reached the top. Nothing really seemed difficult for her.
Nangong Yu lowered his eyebrows, concealing the pampering and hot desire in his eyes. A gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Such a Xier, if she shines brightly one day, she will definitely be the existence that many people covet and desire right?
However, even if those people covet it, its useless, because I will definitely guard Hexi by my side.
After dealing with the guards, the two quickly entered the study room.
As soon as Hexi entered the room, Nangong Yus gaze fell on one of the corners of the study room.
Seeing Nangong Yu walking in that direction, Hexi immediately grabbed his hand, This array is very weird. As long as anything gets closer, it seems that Nn Zhengze will feel it. Even if its something without spiritual fluctuation, it is no exception.
Nangong Yu smiled slightly. He held Hexis soft little hand and pulled her forward.
Just as he was about to approach the range of the array, Nangong Yu paused and formed a unique symbol in his hand.
Then, a pure ck spiritual power spread from his fingertips to the every corner of the room.
As the pure ck spiritual power permeated, the vague feeling of something watching over them disappeared instantly.
The array in front of them was still strange, but Xier had a feeling that no matter what they did, Nn Zhengze would no longer sense it.
She looked at the ck spiritual power that had dissipated in the air, and she couldnt help but widen her mouth, eximing, Dark spiritual power?
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of his nose and smiled braggingly, Now that you find your man is amazing?
Hexis mouth opened for a long time, and she didnt even react to refute Nangong Yus flirt.
Because the dark spiritual power... was really amazing!
Hexi remembered that there were many powerful forces in nature, wind, rain, thunder, ice, frost, and frost. But all in all, these forces were derived from the five original elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.
Therefore, the most powerful thing between heaven and earth was the power of the five elements. The purer the spiritual power of the five elements, the stronger it was.
Chapter 717: Breaching the Array
Chapter 717: Breaching the Array
Dark spiritual power, if it was cultivated to a certain extent, could absorb and transform other spiritual power for its own use. Even in closebat, other spiritual power would be restrained by dark spiritual power and couldnt be used.
It was not an exaggeration to say that dark spiritual power was the nemesis of all other spiritual powers.
I didnt expect Nangong Yu to possess the unique dark spiritual power in the Miluo Continent?
Nangong Yu looked at her who was dumbfounded, and the smile in his eyes was even greater. He showed a pampering look, Silly girl, your abilities are so special, so rare, and there are so many people coveting my baby. If your man isnt strong enough, how can I protect you?
Hexis face blushed, and she finally recovered. She coughed and turned her eyes aside, I... I see this array is quite strange. Can you really breach the array?
Having said that, suspiciousness appeared on his face again.
If I remember correctly, Nangong Yu should be in his early twenties. He has reached the Nascent Soul stage at a young age. No, maybe higher than the Nascent Soul stage. He also established the Iron Kirin and trained Qing Long, Wu Xing, and other subordinates.
Then, he still has time to learn about arrays?
What is in this mans head? Is he giving a chance for ordinary people to live?
However, Hexi had never thought that her own cultivation had progressed from a mortal without spiritual power to the peak of Meridians Stage in just a few months. That was even more impossible for ordinary people.
Nangong Yuughed and walked slowly into the array.
His steps after entering the array were strange as if he was stepping on the direction of the five elements and eight trigrams.
Every few steps he took, he would condense the spiritual power (ordinary spiritual power) on the array eye.
When the array eye was in contact with Nangong Yus spiritual power, it would emit a faint light. The entire array would fluctuate, even the air in the study room seemed to be distorted.
After about the time for an incense, Nangong Yu took thest step and flicked his slender fingers.
Hexi only heard a ding sound and the array that had made her feel threatened instantly disappeared.
As the array disappeared, Nangong Yu flickered to a mahogany shelf, grabbed an inconspicuous vase on it, and turned it left and right.
Soon, a mechanical sound rang in the room.
The originally tightly-fitted mahogany shelf slowly separated to the two sides, revealing a bottomless passage.
Nangong Yu and Hexi nced at each other, and they shed into the passage without hesitation.
And as the two disappeared, the mahogany shelf moved slowly and closed tightly.
Even the array that had been destroyed had been restored to its original state.
Hexi looked around and found that he was in a dark passageway, but crystal stones for lighting were hung on the walls on both sides, so she could vaguely see the road ahead.
She remembered Nangong Yus actions just now, and couldnt help but eximed, That array is breached just like this?
She and Little Golden Dragon were now considered to have the strength of the Gold Core Stage, but facing this array, they always feel that there was a kind of inexplicable fear.
Hexi knew a little bit about the simple array, which he learned from Old Man Xu Mis Record of Everything.
But it was just the entry level.
But this entry level made her realize the wonder and power of the array.
Martial artists, who were not high in cultivation and didnt have powerful strength, could exert the strength that was a hundred times stronger than themselves after mastering array.
Chapter 718: Who Is Jealous?
Chapter 718: Who Is Jealous?
Of course, the precious materials and crystal stones that were required to arrange and maintain aplex array were unimaginable.
Nangong Yu nodded and said, This array should have evolved from an ancient array. Manyplicated arrays are removed from it. Rtively speaking, it is not difficult to crack. At best, it can only be regarded as a fifth grade array.
If the original array here is now, it wont be so easy for me to crack it.
Hexis eyes looked yearning for it. She couldnt help but said, Array is really wonderful, I also want to learn.
Nangong Yu rubbed her head and smiled pampering, Okay, I will teach you!
The two followed the passage all the way and soon came to a ce simr to a pill refining room.
The most conspicuous thing in this room was not the pill furnace and the table, but the portrait hanging behind the table.
The woman in the portrait had a cold expression, but her face and eyes were beautiful. She was Nn Hexis biological mother C An Lingyue.
Nangong Yu saw the portrait of An Lingyue, and his face showed a clear look of surprise.
After that, he stared at the portrait nkly. He was in a daze for a long while; he couldnt even hear Hexi calling him.
Hexi was a little unhappy inexplicably, and she leaned close to Nangong Yus ear and said quietly, Why? Isnt she beautiful?
Nangong Yu suddenly recovered, and he immediately reflexively said, Xier is the most beautiful in my heart.
Cut it! Hexi snorted coldly, I saw you were in a daze looking at it. You just almost didnt drool. You still say that she is not pretty?
Nangong Yu looked at the little girl in front of him staring at him with her nose wrinkled, and he couldnt helpughing.
He hugged the little girl in his arms, pinched her nose, and smiled very happily and sweetly, Xier, you are so cute! You can even be jealous of a portrait, but how you look like when you are jealous!
Seeing Hexi getting angry, he quickly said, Dont worry, except Xier, other women look the same to me. Even if they stand naked in front of me, I wont be moved.
Hexi wanted to sullenly refute his who is jealous, but she couldnt help smiling.
Nangong Yu felt that she was more beautiful the more he looked at her. He lowered his head and kissed her lips, then he continued, Xier, this woman is a bit familiar to me as if I have seen her before? Hmm... it seems I saw her a long time ago.
Hexi said, Dont think about it, she is Nn Hexis mother An Lingyue, and you have seen her portrait in Hundred Herb Mist, so its normal to look familiar!
Nangong Yu shook his head and said, The portrait of An Lingyue in Hundred Herb Mist has gentler eyebrows. At that time, I just thought she was like you, so I didnt think much about it. But now I see this painting, but I always feel a little familiar. Where did I seen it?
Dont think about it! There are simr people and simr things. Maybe you saw it wrong?
Nangong Yu nodded thoughtfully, Maybe!
The two wandered around the room for a while, and they soon found another secret passage leading to the deeper underground.
Hexi had a hunch that the things hid in this secret path was the real secret of Nn Zhengze.
The two concealed their traces and walked quickly into the secret passage.
Chapter 719: Beastly Boy
Chapter 719: Beastly Boy
Nangong Yu took out the lighting crystal stone and took Hexis hand step by step down.
The closer to the depths of the secret road, the more obvious the noise was. There was a disgusting rancid smell.
After walking for a long time in such a ce, their vision finally became clear.
Hexi was about to pick up the crystal stone to illuminate the surrounding environment, then seh and suddenly felt a breath quickly approaching her body.
Purple Abyss Vine flew out immediately, tangling toward the object that was close to her.
And Nangong Yu moved faster than her. Heunched the natural silk to entangle the figure who wasing.
He stretched out his hand and hugged Hexi into his arms. The flying sword in his hand was cast out, stabbing toward the figure that wanted to attack Hexi.
Wait! Hexi quickly stopped Nangong Yus action.
From the information reported by Purple Abyss Vine, the breath that just attacked her seems to be a person.
There was no killing intent on this person, and he didnt have the power to threaten her.
Hexi took out more lighting crystal stones to illuminate the ce in front of her.
However, when she saw the sight in front of her clearly, she took a deep breath.
This was a cave that was only a dozen square meters in size. There was a disgusting rancid smell in the cave.
Because there was a wooden barrel in the corner of the cave, and the wooden barrel was filled with excrement.
The ground of the cave was not clean. There were mud, blood, and food.
The food had been rotten for many days. It emitted a disgusting smell and attracted many insects.
And what shocked Hexi the most was the person who attacked her just now.
Looking at the size and bones, this should be a young boy.
It was just that this young man was naked. He crouched on the ground like an animal with four limbs on the ground.
His body was covered with mud, leftovers from food, and even smelly excrement.
A few small bugs crawled up and down on his naked body, gnawing at his flesh, but he didnt notice it.
An iron helmet was put on the boys face,pletely covering his face. Only two eyes were exposed.
Those eyes were staring straight at her at this moment, exuding a purple light.
Thats right, they were a pair ofpletely purple eyes which were almost exactly the same as the purple that appeared in her eyes when she was emotional.
However, such a pair of phoenix eyes that were extremely simr to her eyes showed a dull and ignorant expression.
He was like a domesticated beast that was well-behaved, obedient, and wouldnt resist. However, he was like a walking corpse without self-consciousness.
Looking at those purples eyes, Hexis heart twitched slightly. This person gave her an inexplicably depressing heartache.
She stepped forward and slowly approached the boy.
Seeing hering, the young man seemed to be frightened, desperately trying to retreat.
However, Purple Abyss Vine and natural silk were wrapped around him, so he couldnt move at all.
So there was a bit of fear in those purple eyes.
Hexi waved her hand to call back Purple Abyss Vine; Nangong Yu also took back the natural silk in time.
Once the boy was free, he quickly fled back to the corner with his hands and feet on the ground.
Chapter 720: Who Exactly Is He?
Chapter 720: Who Exactly Is He?
Only then did Hexi discover that there were chains around his neck and limbs. The thin chains strangled his neck and limbs, tearing off his flesh.
Old and new scars of varying thickness were all over his body. It looked horrifying.
Hexi clenched her hands abruptly. Her nails deeply pierced into her palms.
She didnt know what kind of emotion was surging in her heart.
Regarding Nn Family and Nn Zhengze, Hexi had always maintained an indifferent attitude. Apart from Nn Feixue and Nn Ziyun, the culprits who hurt Nn Hexi, she did not have the intention to retaliate against others.
But now, seeing this young man who was tortured in the underground by Nn Zhengze, she felt a strong killing intent in her heart.
Who is this boy?
Hexi walked slowly toward the young man lying on the ground, trying to restrain her aura as much as possible.
The young boys purple eyes stared at her while blinking. There was confusion in his eyes due to longing; there was fear due to yearning, but his trembling body kept retreating.
Just when Hexi was about to approach the young boy, Nangong Yu suddenly frowned.
He quickly appeared next to Hexi, and took her into his arms, making a gesture to hint that someone wasing.
Hexis heart was stunned. She quickly kept all the lighting crystal stones into her arms. She and Nan Gongyu jumped to a corner of the cave and hid their body.
Losing the brief light and Hexis figure, the boy lying on the ground became excited.
The chain that restrained his neck trembled violently, making a ringing sound.
There was also a low and dull sound, like the cry of a dying beast.
Hexi finally knew why the voice she heard above was so dull because the boys face was covered by an iron cover.
Hearing the desperate and sorrowful roar of the young man, it seemed as if he was calling.
Hexis body trembled for a while, and she almost couldnt help jumping down and telling the boy that she was still here.
Nangong Yu quickly hugged her in her arms and whispered in her ear, Xier, dont worry, Im here!
The mans low voice sounded in her ears. The clear breath filled the tip of his nose as if to say over and over again: no matter what you want to do, I will apany you until it is over.
The original fierce heartbeat slowly subsided, Hexi stretched out her arm to embrace Nangong Yu, took a deep breath, and condensed all her aura.
At almost the same time, there was a slight sound of footsteps in the secret passage.
Immediately afterward, the light in the small cave lit up, and Nn Zhengzes suspicious face was soon reflected.
Nn Zhengze himself couldnt tell why, he always felt uneasy at the dinner tonight.
Logically, I know about Nn Yurongs n. I also let someone monitor it by the side to ensure that nothing went wrong.
Nn Hexi was married into the Zhu Family instead of Nn Feixue. After her chastity is ruined by Zhu Zhongba, so what if King of Hell still wants to marry her again? Would he really want a woman who was ruined by the other?
In this way, Nn Hexi still cant escape from my hands, and An Lingyues relic will sooner orter belong to me.
After thinking about all the ns, the ns should be wless.
But at todays wedding banquet, he always felt like sitting on pins and needles as if something bad was happening.
Nn Zhengze quickly thought of his study room and the great secret hidden under the study room.
Chapter 721: Well-trained Animal
Chapter 721: Well-trained Animal
But, what if someone really gets in?
Nn Zhengze frowned. He was cautious by nature, and he always followed the principal of killing someone by mistake rather than letting someone go.
Therefore, he found an excuse to leave during the banquet and hurriedly came to the study room.
Nn Zhengze breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the security guards patrolling outside the study room and heard them reported that there was nothing unusual.
When he entered the study room, he found that the array was still intact. He was a little amused that he was too cautious.
But since Nn Zhengze was here, he decided to check it out so he could rest assured.
A dark red light lit up in the cave, this was the fire attribute crystal stone used for lighting.
The red light illuminated every corner of the small cave, and it finally shined on the young man restrained by the chains in the corner of the cave.
The corner of Nn Zhengzes mouth conjured up a satisfied smile.
I was indeed worrying about the impossible thing. Who would have thought that there is such a big secret hidden in my study room? Who coulde in here without notifying me?
After the young man saw him, his shrank violently, then he curled his whole body into a corner in a wailing voice. He was shaking slightly.
Thinking of the figures he had just seen, the young man suddenly forgot his fear. He couldnt help struggling vigorously again, pulling the chains desperately and trying to rush out.
The chains tightened his skin and flesh, causing his hands, feet and neck that were worn out to bleed a little.
Nn Zhengze condescendingly looked at the noisy young man, and h said with disgust, What is the fuss? Havent you suffered enough?
As he said, there was a whip in his hand, and he whipped it at the young man.
The whip hit the young man, leaving a few more bloodstains on his already scarred body.
Feeling the pain, the young man screamed. His whole body curled up, shivering and letting out a low whine.
Then Nn Zhengze retracted the whip with satisfaction. He took out a te and ced it on the ground.
There was a cluster of green substance that emitted a sour smell on the te.
Nn Zhengze sneered, Eat! After eating enough, you can only supply me with enough blood. Haha, my well-known detoxification pill in the Miluo Continent, Jiuqu Lingshen Pill still has to rely on you to provide me with the main medicine!
Hexi and Nangong Yu looked at each other in the hidden dark ce on the top of the cave, and both eyes showed a shocking expression.
The young man in the corner curled himself up into a ball. He was still whining as if he could not hear Nn Zhengzes voice.
Nn Zhengze frowned. The whip in his hand whipped the ground fiercely, then he said sternly shouted, Little beast, I ask you to eat it, you hear me?
The sound of the whip on the ground made the boy tremble violently.
The next moment, the body rushed over like instinct, lying on the ground, sticking out his tongue to lick the sour food on the te.
In the dark hole, the young man put his hands on the ground, he kneeled down and buried his entire face in the food bowl.
When he was eating, the smelly food covered his face, but he didnt seem to notice it. He ate very quickly.
In just a few moments, the food on that te was finished up.
However, the boys eating movement did not look like a human at all, but like a well-trained animal.
Chapter 722: Nalan Zhengze’s Resentment
Chapter 722: Nn Zhengzes Resentment
Look at what kind of monsters you gave birth to. One is a waste without spiritual root, and the other is a natural medicine man. One was abandoned by me in the countryside without enough foods and clothes. Even a servant can bully her. Now that she married to the fat pig, Zhu Zhongba, she is destined to end up miserably; the other one can only be imprisoned by me in this cave like a dog for a lifetime without a name and identity. He can only provide me the main medicine of the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill.
An Lingyue, do you regret seeing the end of your two children in hell?
As Nn Zhengze said, his face was distorted. His eyes were full of resentment and jealousy. If you were willing to obey me and be my true concubine and woman, I would naturally treat your children better.
Its all your fault; because you bitch looked down on me! You didnt even let me touch you, and you even dared to think of leaving with your children. Hehehe... what was the results? This is the results!
Do you think that if you secretly seal the secret book and pill prescription in your daughters body, I wont get anything? But you didnt expect that your sons blood has miraculous effects... just by digging out the blood and flesh from him, our Nn Family became famous, and I also became the first physician of Jin Ling Kingdom.
The cruelty in Nn Zhengzes eyes shed away. He he stared fiercely on the young boy in the corner, An Lingyue, even if you die, I will never let your children end up well. This is the results of you looking down on me!
With that said, Nn Zhengze raised the whip and struck the boy several times before he seemed the anger in his heart and turned and left the secret room.
Nn Familys dinner is not over yet, he still has to attend as the host.
Before Nn Zhengze waspletely gone, Hexi jumped down from the sky andnded in front of the young boy.
The young boy was shocked by her appearance. His eyes filled with panic and fear.
But when he saw her face clearly, the purple eyes couldnt help but show the excitement of eagerness to approach.
Hexi closed hes eyes, endured the brutality and tyranny of wanting to kill somone, and slowly approached the young boy.
There was a whining sound from the young boys mouth. His hands on the ground as if he was ready to make a move, and as if he was panicking.
Nangong Yu caught up from behind Hexi, took out the flying sword, and swiftly cut the chains on the young boys hands.
Although these chains were forged by dark steels, Nangong Yu held the imitation version of Sealed Dragon Sword in his hand, so it could easily cut them off.
After the chains was cut off, the young boy was stunned on the spot.
He didnt seem to think that he could be free at all. He raised his hands without chains, and there was a confused emotion in his eyes.
Nangong Yu approached and checked the helmet on the boys head, and he shook his head at Hexi, The structure of this helmet is a bitplicated. If I break it open with a sword, the impact of the sword energy may hurt him.
As soon as Nangong Yu approached, the young boy quickly backed away.
There was a whining sound in his mouth, and his eyes were full of horror and alert, but the feeling Nangong Yu gave him was too strong, making him dare not do anything except shrinking himself into a ball.
Chapter 723: Sinister and Vicious
Chapter 723: Sinister and Vicious
Hexi took a deep breath, walked slowly to the boys side, and slowly squatted down in front of him.
The two simr pairs of phoenix eyes looked at each other, and the purple lights were flickering.
Hexi whispered in a soft tone like she never did it before, Good boy, sit still and let me see, okay?
The boy tilted his head and made an inexplicable sound from his throat. Then, like a well-behaved shepherd dog, he squatted with his legs and hands on his chest.
His instinctive reaction made Hexis heart sore. Even though he was only Nn Hexis younger brother, seeing his situation, Hexi actually felt distressed.
She didnt hesitate any more and checked the structure of the helmet.
With just one look, Hexis eyes surged with killing intent.
Nn Zhengze is really sinister and vicious enough. The helmet on his head has a fine needle connected to his brain nerve.
If the helmet is removed forcibly, the needle will pierce the boys baihui acupoint, causing him to bleed and die instantly. Even if Im a miracle healer, I may not be able to save him in time.
Moreover, fortunately, when Nn Zhengze was here just now, Nangong Yu stopped me from acting rashly.
Because there is a secret array in this helmet, the control js probably in the hands of Nn Zhengze. As soon as there is a sudden change, Nn Zhengze is likely to activate the array and let the young boy die together with him.
Hehe, what a vicious Doctor Nn.
Hexi didnt dislike the dirty smell of the boy at all. She patted him on the shoulder lightly, and then took out a silver needle.
The silver needle quickly pierced into the helmet several times. After a while, the helmet made a clicking sound.
The needle was ejected upward, and it pierced the top of the cave.
The helmet that was originally covered on the young boys head split in half and fell to the ground.
Nangong Yu took the illuminated crystal stone and let the light shined on the young boys face.
It was a pale face without a trace of blood. Due to the squeezing of the helmet, this face looked extremely thin, but it could not conceal the outstanding facial features and delicate features of the young boy.
Although this face was not so handsome that it would make everyone in the country move, it was 50% simr to Hexis appearance as a man.
Nangong Yu didnt even have to guess. This should be Nn Hexis real brother.
Hexi stared at the young boy in front of him nkly.
The young man seemed to be a little ufortable with the heavy object on his face being removed. His dirty hands kept scratching his own face.
There was a whining sound in his mouth, which sounded like a little puppy.
Hexi reached out and pressed his hand, and said hoarsely, Dont move.
She condensed pure water spiritual power in her palm. It slowly cleansed the mud and food waste on the young mans hand.
The clean hand looked as pale as his face, thin and skinny.
What was more frightening was that on these hands, there were all fine and dense scars. Some had have not even healed, and they had be red and swollen due to infection.
When she first saw the scars on the young mans wrist, she initially thought it was all caused by iron chains. Now she discovered that this wasnt a strangling mark, but... but it was cut by a sharp de.
Hexi gently stroked the boys red and swollen scars, and she asked in a low voice, Does it hurt?
The boy seemed to feel her depressed mood, and he immediately made a whining sound.
Then, he made a move that shocked Hexi.
Chapter 724: Sis… ter
Chapter 724: Sis ter
Hexis whole body frozepletely, and she looked at the boy in front of him in disbelief.
The corners of the boys mouth were lifted stiffly, as if he wasughing, but it became a weird muscle twitching.
Seeing that Hexi still didnt smile, he thought she was still in sore pain, so he still grabbed her hand and blew again.
Xiao Chi! Hexi let out a cry that was almost **whine, and suddenly reached out her hand to stroke the young boys face.
She looked at the young mans face in a stun, not letting go of any details.
The more she looked, the more she felt they looked alike.
The eyebrows and facial features all seemed to look like her little brother, Xiao Chi who had grown up.
Not Nn Hexis younger brother, but the younger brother, Xiao Chi who ** on her in the orphanage in her previous life!
Hearing her shout, the young man seemed to be stunned. *** and a bewildered and stunned light shed in his eyes.
The purple eyes also stared at Hexi nkly. Then, like it was a miracle, the young boy opened his mouth and shouted two words in a hoarse and chaotic voice, Sis ter
Hot tears slipped from Hexis eyes, wetting her clothes, but she didnt notice it.
It was not clear whether the tears belonged to Hexi or Nn Hexi, but the sister* hit the softest part of her heart.
Hexi hugged the boys dirty and smelly body into her arms and murmured in a trembling voice, Xiao Chi Xiao Chi
The little figure that stood in front of her again and again to protect her.
The younger brother who was willing to walk into the hellishboratory for her.
He was the only rtive she had in her previous life, and one that couldnt be reced by someone else again.
But now, Xiao Chi appeared in front of her.
No matter whether the boy in front of him was Nn Hexis younger brother or Hexis younger brother, in this life, she will definitely protect this boy from any harm.
When the boy was embraced by Hexi, he panicked for a moment, and he instinctively wanted to escape.
But slowly, the familiar fragrance from Hexis body came into his nose, which was a smell that made her extremely longing and miss.
The young boys nervous eyebrows slowly stretched out, and he obediently leaned his head on Hexis shoulder. There was a gurgling sound in his throat that resembled a beast being smoothed.
He even turned his head over because of excitement and gently licked the skin on the side of Hexis neck to express his intimacy and affection.
Nangong Yu, who had been watching by the side, had been hypnotizing himself that he was Hexis brother, so he shouldnt be jealous and lose his temper. However, he couldnt bear it anymore.
This little pervert, nevermind that he threw himself into Hexis arms (It was clear that Hexi embraced him), you actually dare to lick Xier! Are you tired of living?Nangong Yu stepped forward with a cold face, sped the young boys neck with one hand, and lifted him out of Hexis arms.
As soon as the boy was pulled away from Hexi, he immediately tightened his nerves. His face was full of fear and alert.
However, when he felt the powerful aura emanating from Nangong Yu, he immediately calmed down.
It was just that the long abusive life made him feel dangerous. He couldnt help shivering and let out a low, heart-wrenching moan.
Hexi immediately stood up nervously and shouted in a low voice, Nangong Yu, what are you doing? Dont you know you will hurt him?
Nangong Yu frowned, and he looked at the young boy in his hand with more hostility.
Chapter 725: The True and Fake Nalan Ziyun
Chapter 725: The True and Fake Nn Ziyun
However, he didnt show his annoyance on the face. He just said in a gentle expression, Xier, this is not a ce for reminiscence, lets leave here as soon as possible. This kid eh hem, your brother has been locked up by Nn Zhengze for so long, he may have did something to him. If he finds out, it will not be good.
Hexi immediately realized it and looked at Nangong Yu with guilt, Sorry, I lost my manner just now. Youre right. We have to find a way to prevent Nn Zhengze from discovering that Xiao Chi is missing.
Nangong Yu put the teenager on one side, hugged Hexi in his arms, and said softly, Silly girl, how can I me you! No matter what you want to do, I will always do it for you. You are the only wife of me, Nangong Yu.
As he said, he nced fiercely at the ignorant and somewhat scared young boy. He warned with his eyes: Did you see it, brat? Your sister belongs to me, so stay away from her if you are smart.
Hexis face flushed. Her heart was touched and sweet.
If it werent for Nangong Yu, I wouldnt know when I would find my own brother, and whether I could rescue him safely.
Damn Nn Zhengze, he actually used my brothers flesh and blood to get the title for Miracle Healer.
He also kept my brother like an animal, letting him live a life that is worse than a pig or a dog.
She originally didnt have much hatred for Nn Family. She was just holding the attitude of watching the good show from the side
But now it was different!
Nn Mansion, Nn Zhengze; I Hexi swear that I will make them pay thousands of times for what they did before!
Thinking of this, Hexis eyes shed, and she suddenly sneered, Nangong Yu, can I trouble you to do something for me?
En?
Bring someone in here for me.
===
Nn Ziyun regained consciousness with the smell of rancidity that made him want to vomit.
He opened his eyes in a daze, then he soon saw a thin, pale but handsome young face.
The young man got close to him, looking at him curiously with his head tilted. His eyes shing with clear doubtful gaze.
Who are you?! Nn Ziyun stretched out his hand and pushed in a panic.
While he was about to push the young boys face, the young boy seemed to be frightened. He bit on Nn Ziyuns hand.
The sharp teeth tore open his skin, and even his bones felt the bite force. His blood gushed out all of a sudden.
Ahh!! Nn Ziyun let out an ear-piercing scream as he shrugged his hand.
He felt an even more severe pain. When he took his hand back, he saw that a piece of flesh was bitten off the edge of his left palm.
The intense pain caused a surge of anger and killing intent in Nn Ziyuns heart. He, the young master, was so ustomed to being pampered, when did he have suffered such pain and humiliation.
Looking at the young boy, a spine chilling killing intent emitted from his eyes, and the spiritual power on his body fluctuated violently.
The young man bared his teeth, holding a piece of meat in his mouth and showing a nervous, panic and alert expression. His hands were on the ground while he stared straight at Nn Ziyun.
Suddenly, a slender and white hand, like it was carved by a beautiful jade, lifted him up from the ground.
The hand gently stroked the young mans hair, and she motioned for him to spit out the meat in his mouth.
Chapter 726: Substitute
Chapter 726: Substitute
Immediately afterward, Nn Ziyun heard a clear and beautiful voice, Xiao Chi, you cant simply eat anything, especially human flesh. Eating it will only dirty your mouth and internal organs. Be good, sister will give you a lot of delicious foods in the future, you can eat as much as you want.
This voice made Nn Ziyuns eyes widened, his eyes were filled with disbelief.
He recognized that this was Nn Hexis voice. Although her voice at this time seemed more attractive than Nn Hexis voice, he definitely recognized her tone when she said sister.
Nn Ziyuns gaze moved and looked beside the boy.
However, when he saw the person standing next to the young man, he couldnt help but eximed, Xi Yue?!!! How can it be you?!!!
Thats right, the person wearing a ck costume. His face looked shining under the light of the crystal stone. His handsome face was so pretty that no one could look away.
If that person wasnt Xi Yue who made brilliant results on Breaking Spirit Mountain that day, who would it be?
But, how could Xi Yue appear here?
And Nn Ziyun looked at Xi Yues figure.
The tight-fitting ck costume outlined the girls exquisite curves gracefully and deceptively. It was like a devilish arc, making people couldnt resist looking at her.
This is clearly a woman? How could he be Xi Yue?
No! No way!
Nn Ziyuns eyes widened in shock, and he said in a tremble, You are you a woman? Miracle Healer Xi Yue is actually a woman?!
Hexi didnt pay attention to him. She poured out a ss of spirit spring water and poured it into Xiao Chis mouth, washing away the bloody smell.
At this time, Xiao Chi was already wearing a somewhatrge shirt (borrowed by Nangong Yu), and his long sleeves and trouser legs covered the scars on his hands and feet.
His hair had also been washed clean. It was curled up and tied by a jade hair band, showing a pale, thin but handsome face.
It was just that Xiao Chi couldnt help wanting to scratch his head and face with his hands, so his hair that had just been neatlybed would always be messed up by him.
After drinking the spirit spring water, Xiao Chi immediately showed a happy smile, muttering, Sis Sister
Hexis eyes looked tender as if water was about to flow out. Everytime she heard him calling her sister, she felt that her brother who was dependent with her had back to her side.
The past, that made her despair and resentful, but she couldnt do anything, also quietly went away.
Xiao Chi took Hexis hand and bowed his head to get into her arms.
However, before he could get close to Hexi, he was grabbed by the neck and pulled away.
Xiao Chi let out an unwilling noise and was thrown aside mercilessly.
A pair of hazy eyes stared at Hexi, with a look of longing and admiration, but because he was afraid of the owner of that hand, he didnt dare to approach her.
Nangong Yu took Hexi into his arms with satisfaction and prevented the little pervert in his mind from taking advantage of Xier, then he chuckled softly, Why? Xier wants to rece Xiao Chi with this guy?
Hexi sneered. Her eyes finally fell on Nn Ziyun, and she said with a half-smile, Didnt Nn Zhengze always want him to rece Xiao Chi? Im fulfilling his wish now, isnt it just right?
Chapter 727: Thick Face
Chapter 727: Thick Face
It wasnt until he saw Nangong Yu showing up, seeing the intimacy of the two, and hearing Nangong Yu calling her Xier, he finally trembled uncontrobly.
A terrible guess that he couldnt believe in death slowly appeared in his brain.
His gaze stared at the beautiful girl in front of him, the girl who was carefully cared by King of Hell, Nangong Yu in his arms, and he said tremblingly, You... are Nn Hexi?
Hexi chuckled, Thats right, Im the ugly Nn Hexi who is useless and has no talent for cultivation in your words. What, are you very surprised?
No... no! How is this possible?!!! Nn Ziyun couldnt help but let out a sharp shout, How could you be Nn Hexi? How could Xi Yue be Nn Hexi that trash?! How could it be?!!!
Hexi slowly squatted down, making a gentle smile, then she said slowly, I have to thank you for this, my dear brother.
If it werent for you trying to kill Nn Hexi, so you made an illusion that the crown prince wanted to marry Nn Hexi as the side concubine, why would Nn Feixue want to get rid of me? If it werent Nn Feixue trying to get rid of me by selling me into the Gluttonous House, putting me in such a hellish situation, how could I reborn into the Xi Yue today?
Nn Ziyun stiffened for a while, and he suddenly screamed, You... you escaped from the dead, so you had unlocked An Lingyues relics?! You became Xi Yue because of An Lingyues relics?!
Nn Ziyun obviously misunderstood Hexis meaning, thinking that her change was because of getting An Lingyues relics.
But Hexi didnt intend to correct him, she looked at him with a half-smile.
Nn Ziyun thought he guessed it right, so he couldnt feeling a violent surge in his chest.
An Lingyues relics! It really is the relics of An Lingyue!!!
That relics can turn the cowardly, ipetent and unremarkable Nn Hexi into Xi Yue!!?
Thats Xi Yue, who owns Shengde Hall and is epted as a discipline by the mysterious and powerful pill refiner. He can heal broken veins and had astounding results in the Breaking Spirit Mountain Big Hunting Match.
Even more shocking is that if Xi Yue is Nn Hexi, then in just a few months, Nn Hexi has advanced from a mortal who has no cultivation base to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage?
What a terrifying advancement speed is this?
If... if it was me who got the relics of An Lingyue, then I Nn Ziyun would definitely stand on the top of the Miluo Continent and be the subject of everyones admiration and admiration.
Thinking of this, Nn Ziyuns breathing became rapid. He stared at Hexi greedily and resentfully, and he said loudly, Nn Hexi, why do you keep mothers relics for yourself only? Youre An Lingyues child, and Im An Lingyues child too. I should have a share of mothers relics.
Whats more, Im a male. It should be me who really inherits the family business! What do you mean by secretly training using the relics after unlocking it? Are you worthy of your mother?
Hexi couldnt help but want tough out loud.
At this point, Nn Ziyun could still actually ask her for An Lingyues relics in such an righteous manner. She had to admire that his face was really thick.
Chapter 728: Sister Is Mine
Chapter 728: Sister Is Mine
Dont worry, when I have peerless cultivation be a pill refiner at the grand master level, you will the sister of the grand master. Wont you feel glorious by the time, right?
Hexi was about to speak, but she saw the young boy, who had been hiding in the corner, suddenly pounced toward Nn Ziyun fiercely.
Nn Ziyuns cultivation was naturally higher than Xiao Chi, but he was in agitated mood at this time. He didnt pay attention to the surrounding environment, so he was caught off guard by Xiao Chi and got hit the ground.
His face mmed heavily into the mud, and the smell of mud rushed into his nose apanied by the smell of excrement and urine and the sour smell of food.
There were even a few small bugs that got in through his nose and kept plopping deep into his nose.
Nn Ziyun was so frightened that he screamed. He got up with difficulty and sneezed out the bugs from his nose.
He red at the boy who just pushed him down.
However, he saw that the young boy had already rushed to Hexis side at this time, clutching her sleeve and showing an aggrieved and panicked expression.
He said in a stuttering voice, My... sister... My...
Xiao Chi be good! Hexi gently stroked the boys face. Her voice was soft and soothing, Sister has only Xiao Chi, and I will only like Xiao Chi. Xiao Chi, dont worry.
Hearing this, the young man immediately calmed down. His eyes were filled with happiness. He rested his hands on his chest like a faithful dog who had just seen its master.
Seeing the young boys instinctive actions like a domesticated beast, Hexi sighed. A feeling of sorrow and grief surged in his heart.
Afterward, she looked at Nn Ziyun and sneered, Nn Ziyun, sometimes I cant help but admire you and Nn Zhengze for the thick face. Knowing that you are not An Lingyues child, knowing that we do not have any blood rtionship, but you keep saying [mothers relics] in front of me.
Haha, even if there is a so-called [mothers relics], what does this have to do with you, Nn Ziyun?
Nn Ziyuns eyes widened suddenly, and there were waves of unspeakable panic in his heart.
This time he was really panicked. Fear, anxiety, shock and panic all came up together.
He didnt know where this ce was, or why did Nn Hexi bring him here.
He only remembered that he drugged Hexi. He thought he got it, but he turned around and saw her half-smile face.
Nn Ziyun thought Hexi brought him here to vent out her anger.
But he never thought that Hexi would want to kill him.
Because Nn Ziyun was the younger brother of Nn Hexi, the closest person to her in this world. Even if Nn Hexi killed everyone, she wouldnt kill her own brother right?
But at this moment, Nn Ziyun finally panicked.
Nn Hexi actually suspected that he was not her own brother. How could this be possible? Didnt his father say that when Nn Hexis real brother died, she was only four or five years old, and she didnt remember anything at all?
Nn Ziyun suppressed the panic in his heart, and he forced an awkward smile, Sister, what are you talking about? Who else would I be if Im not your brother?
Chapter 729: Struggling Desperately
Chapter 729: Struggling Desperately
Sister, dont joke anymore. Its my faultst night. I shouldnt set you up with Nn Feixue. But I, but I cant help it. Nn Feixue and Nn Yurong forced me to do so. If I dont do this, they will kill me.
Actually, I... I have nned to steal the antidote for sister after they left. I definitely wont let sister marry Zhu Family. Sister, you believe me, okay?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and smiled, Nn Ziyun, Im so curious. Didnt you keep saying that you didnt have a useless sister like me? Nn Zhengze told you in the study room that when you and I are not real brothers and sisters, arent you very happy? Why did you suddenly change your mind just now? You keep calling sister, do you think the word, sister is cheap?
You...how do you know?!!! Nn Ziyun yelled in horror, How do you know what my father said to me in the study room... You... Nn Hexi, are you a human or a ghost? What else did you discover?
Hexis eyes were faint and cold. She sneered, What did I discover? Nn Zhengze said that Im not his biological daughter, does that count? You said you wanted to pretend to be my brother and defraud An Lingyues relics from me, does that count? You two nned to marry me to the Zhu Family to let me be tortured so that I will seek help from Nn Family and hand out An Lingyues relics in the end, does that count?
The more Hexi said, the more Nn Ziyuns body trembled, and the panic on his face became more and more obvious.
His body moved back unconsciously, and his voice was trembling, Nn Hexi, you... what do you want to do? Dont forget that Im the young master of the Nn Family, if you... you kill me, my father wont let you go! And... and although you are not the child of Nn Family, Nn Family has done its duty to support you for so many years. You... how can you requite kindness with enmity? Wouldnt you be afraid of being punished by God?
Done its duty to support me for so many years? Hexi couldnt helpughing. YDo you know? Your dear father, Nn Zhengze, was standing here just now. He said, An Lingyues two children, one was raised into a useless person and left in the courtyard to be bullied. Even the servants can beat and scold her. The other was tortured by him in every possible way, living a live that was worst than an animal. Is this what doing its duty to support me for many years like you said?
Endless panic surged in Nn Ziyuns heart. His body was trembling as he shouted incoherently, I dont know; I really dont know anything; it has nothing to do with me... I... Im even Qixing Pces disciple. If you kill me... you will not end well. Please, dont kill me... dont!
As he spoke, he saw Nangong Yu. He rushed over, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Nangong Yu, Your Highness King of Hell, help me; please help me. Im the young master of Nn Family, as long as you save me, Nn Family will be your possessions and work for you. And... and my beautiful elder sister, she is Master Xukongs disciple. If you want, I... ...I can give her to you as a concubine!
Chapter 730: Beg For Mercy
Chapter 730: Beg For Mercy
I, Im my fathers most important son. In the future, I will be able to inherit the Nn Family. The Jiuqu Lingshen Pill prescription of the Nn Family will definitely fall into my hands. Your Highness King of Hell, as long as you save me... all these are yours... please, save me!
Nangong Yuhalf half-smiled and nced at Nn Ziyun who was kneeling and kowtowing at him. He then looked at Hexi and said helplessly, Xier, there are always people who want to give me a woman. But Xier can rest assured, my heart only has you. I will definitely... protect my chastity for you!
Damn your chastity! Hexi pushed away the head that came close. She said irritably, Shut up! Dont talk nonsense.
Nangong Yu only squeezed her little hand with a smile, and he stopped talking.
The atmosphere between the two was intimate and sweet, but in Nn Ziyuns eyes, his heart sank a little bit.
Obviously, His Highness King of Hell only had Nn Hexi in his eyes. He would not save Nn Ziyun at all.
Nn Ziyun suddenly looked at Hexi and said tremblingly, Third Sister, you... let me go, Ill steal the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill prescription from fathers hand for you, okay? Right... right...
Nn Ziyun seemed to have suddenly remembered something, and he immediately said loudly, Third Sister, I heard father said that he... he still has a trump card in his hand that can control you. He mentioned that as long as he still has this in his hand, you... you have to listen to him. Even if you marry to King of Hell, you wille back obediently.
Third Sister, you... dont you want to know what father has in his hand? I... I can help you find out. As long as you dont kill me... I will help you... Third Sister!
Hexi slowly squatted down and looked at him again, then she looked into his eyes and chuckled, Nn Ziyun, dont you know what Nn Zhengzes trump card is? But, I know! Should I tell you?
Nn Ziyun trembled again. He widened his eyes in fear.
Hexi continued, Do you know? I came to this ce with difficulties. Do you know what this ce is? This is the underground of the Nn Zhengzes study room.
In this underground, I found this cave. There was a young man in the cave. He had an iron chain on his body and an iron helmet on his head. He couldnt speak, and he could only make the sound of beasts. He ate and execreted in this cave everyday. All living environments are only this squarend. The rancid smell of excrement, rotten and moldy meals, daily whipping and insults, fear and pain of blood dripping from the cut wound... He was enduring all these every day.
Hexi said slowly. Her voice became cold and dull as if it contained gruesome killing intent, I was hiding above this cave, and I saw Nn Zhengze walked in here, whipped the young man, and threw a dish of rotten food, let him kneel down like a beast to lick... Then he said, An Lingyue, look at what your biological son looks like now...
My dear brother, you say, who is the biological son of An Lingyue in Nn Zhengzes mouth?
Nn Ziyuns whole body seemed to be frozen. Fear and despair made his blood cold, and his hands and feet even trembled uncontrobly.
His gaze move slowly, and it finallynded on the young boy beside him.
The young boy tilted his head, met his gaze, grinned, and stared at him fiercely as if to warn him not to rob his sister. He was even making beast-like roars from his mouth.
Chapter 731: “Speech” with Affection and Eloquence
Chapter 731: Speech with Affection and Eloquence
She walked up to the young boy, gently pulled his hand and pulled up his sleeve. The hideous scars on his arm were revealed.
The old and new scars were intertwined, depicting messy and bloody patterns.
You undestand now? Hexi whispered slowly, The so-called Jiuqu Lingshen Pill that can cure all kinds of poisons; that let Nn Zhengze bes Jin Ling Kingdoms first miracle healer; all it contains is the flesh and blood of my brother!!
As Hexi said, she looked at Nn Ziyun and smiled, You tell me, Nn Zhengze has tortured me and my brother for more than ten years so frantically, how should I repay him?
For example, let him discover that Jiuqu Lingshen Pill has lost its effectiveness in curing poison, let his reputation be ruined, and let him lose the title as a doctor, bing a person hated by everyone? Later, he will find that the person he tortures is his most precious son. Dont you think that is great?
Nn Ziyun trembled suddenly. He finally couldnt take it anymore. He screamed in horror, No! No! Forgive me... Sister, you forgive me, I beg you! Thats father, no, thats what that animal, Nn Zhengze did. It has nothing to do with me! Im begging you, please forgive me!
He looked at the silly young boy who was licking her hand like a puppy, then he thought of something. He shouted, Sister, look... that the real Nn Ziyun is already a useless person. He is raised into an idiot by Nn Zhengze. He is less than an animal. He has no intelligence at all, and he cannot help sister.
I... Im different. Im talented and Im even Qixing Pces disciple. I will inherit the Nn Family in the future. As long as sister spares me, I will definitely treat you as my real sister in the future. For my sister, I will be more useful than this idiot!
Hexi squinted her eyes and watched his speech with affection and eloquence. Her eyes were cold, and she didnt speak.
Nn Ziyun thought she was moved by him, so he rushed to Nn Hexis feet, crawled under her, and said, Sister, if you still dont believe me, you can give me a ve soul mark. I will be loyal to sister and will never betray again. Even if my sister asks me to kill Nn Zhengze, I will never hold back.
Compared to that brother who is like a beast, isnt it more decent and more useful for sister to have me as your brother? Does sister want to beughed at in the future that you have such an idiot beastlike brother? Sister, you are so smart; you know how to choose right?
Hexi finally couldnt help it andugh lowly.
Nn Ziyun raised his head in horror and looked at the smile on Hexis face in confusion.
Hexi lowered her head and slowly said, Nn Ziyun, these are your true words? Because when you thought Nn Hexi was really your sister, you thought that way. Having such a weak and ugly sister, how embarrassing was that? Therefore, you wished her to die? You borrowed Nn Feixues hand to get rid of me.
Then Nn Hexi really died! She died in your hands!
Chapter 732: Karma
Chapter 732: Karma
Nn Ziyun forced a smile, Sister... Sister, what are you talking about! Arent you still alive standing in front of me?
Hexi turned her wrist, and a silver needle appeared in her hand. Her phoenix eyes were cold and sharp. She looked at Nn Ziyun with a faint purple light as she said word by word, Nn Ziyun, I told you so much nonsense today because I just want to tell you a sentence that the previous Nn Hexi wanted to tell you.
There will be retribution in what you have done. Nn Ziyun, its time for you to pay your debts!
As soon as she said that, the silver needle was inserted neatly into Nn Ziyuns acupoint on his neck.
Nn Ziyuns eyes widened in horror. His eyes were full of hatred, unwillingness and despair. He had already realized what kind of terrifying future and ending awaited him.
However, there was no turning back now.
Confirming that Nn Ziyun has passed out, Hexi quickly disguised his eyes, mouth and body.
In the void, there were the utensils she used to disguise. Of course, there were also fake pupils, so she put the fake pupils on Nn Ziyun.
She made several scars that were exactly the same as Xiao Chis scars.
There were also old and new scars on his body. She did a certain amount of disguise. At least for a short period of time, no one would be able to notice it.
Afterward, Hexi began to stretch out her hand to peel off Nn Ziyuns clothes.
Seeing this, Nangong Yu finally couldnt sit still.
He pulled the girl close to his arms and said with a sullen face, Dont look at other mens bodies!
Ill forget about Xiao Chi that kid. They are brother and sister, and his body was so dirty that his skin couldnt be seen clearly.
How can I let Xier strip his clothes and even see his body?
It must not be allowed!
Therefore, His Royal Highness King of Hell could only remove Nn Ziyuns clothes by himself.
He also applied mud, food residue and disgusting excrement on his body.
After finishing all this, he put on the iron helmet and chains for him. The unconscious Nn Ziyun curled up in the corner, looking exactly like Xiao Chi.
Nangong Yu then cleaned himself up while allowing Hexi to turn around to check the results.
Hexi was naturally very satisfied with the result. She just thought that the noble King of Hell actually could condescend himself to do that. She couldnt help feeling touched in her heart.
Xiao Chi tilted his head and looked at the figure lying on the ground curiously. His eyes were emitting purple rays.
He felt so familiar with such a scene; he was so familiar that the sorrow and despair surged in his chest, but he had an unspeakable hope. Tears slowly flowed down from his face.
Hexi touched Xiao Chis head and smiled at Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu picked up Xiao Chis neck, hugged Hexi with the other hand, and disappeared from the cave.
The underground cave became quiet and dark again like a corner forgotten by the world. It was more lonely than the cage and colder than the tomb.
There would be an endless hellish despair waiting for the man inside the cave.
===
The Zhu Family Mansion.
Throughout the night, Mr. Zhu smiledcent.
Zhu Zhongba even toasted with all the guests with his big fat belly. He was smiling happily.
Hearing the envy of everyone in his ears, Zhu Zhongba was even more irritated. He couldnt wait to consummate with his pretty wife.
After drinking a lot of alcohol, Zhu Zhongba finally finished the toast. He walked toward his bridal chamber hastily.
Chapter 733: Consummation
Chapter 733: Consummation
Seeing that his son was leaving, Zhu Yiqun quickly stuffed him with a pill. He smiled evilly, Son, you also know that the littledy Nn Family is not happy to marry you, she may cause trouble tonight. You smash this pill when you enter the room. Then, she wont have the strength to resist you. Once you get her body, she will be yourspletely.
Zhu Zhongba was a little stupid, but notpletely stupid. He immediately smiled in understanding when he saw the pill.
The father and son were whispering, but they didnt know that two women dressed as a maid were looking at this side coldly not far away.
One of the maids in a lotus-colored floral dress said in a low voice, The fat pig of the Zhu Family is really shameless. He even dares to covet our miss, hmph! Is he worthy of our miss with his ugly and disgusting appearance? Sister Si Qin, should we destroy that pill?
The other maid called Si Qin sneered, Idiot, what should we destroy it? Isnt it better for Fatty Zhu to use the pill? Dont forget, Nn Hexi lies in the room. After Fatty Zhu uses it, what is done cant be undone. Hehe... by the time, even if Nn Hexi says that she is wronged, do you think anyone would believe her?
As Si Qin, a cold and harsh expression slowly appeared between her brows.
She was Nn Feixues personal maid, and she was likely to be her miss husbands concubine when her miss marries.
If Nn Feixue could marry the crown prince and be the crown princes wife, then one day she would be the crown princes concubine. She could even be the emperors favorite concubine one day.
Compared to Nn Feixue marrying the fat pig, Zhu Zhongba, the treatment was totally different.
Therefore, Si Qin would never allow it. She must let Fatty Zhu and Nn Hexi match sessfully.
You go and give Fatty Zhu a hangover soup. Make sure that he cant see who the bride is when he enters the room.
A meaningful smile appeared on Si Qins face.
The maid, who was wearing a lotus-colored flower dress, immediately leaned forward intently.
Master Zhu, you are the bridegroom tonight, how can you be drunk. What if you scare our miss!
Seeing the maid, who sent him the hangover soup, was pretty, Zhu Zhongba was bewildered in his heart. He took the bowl and drank without hesitation.
When returning the bowl to the maid, he also stretched out his fat hand and touched the maids smooth face, muttering, What a beautiful girl. I will ask your miss to marry you me in the future. Ill let you be my eleventh concubine. You will enjoy a good treatment in the future!
The maid smiled to go along with him, but she was extremely disgusted with the fat man in her heart. When she thought of the person inside and the joke between the Zhu Mansion and Nn Hexi tomorrow, her face showed a sinister smile again.
Zhu Zhongba drank the hangover soup sent by the maid. When he walked into the room, he was already dizzy.
In fact, as a martial artist, ordinary wine wouldnt make them drunk.
But Zhu Zhongbas cultivation was too low after all. He was just at the Qi Refining stage. Together with the soup which was given by Nn Yurong to the maid, the effect was amazing. It could let Zhu Zhongba hallucinate, but he wouldnt lose consciousness and the ability to act.
Si Qin and the maid stood by the door, waiting quietly.
Sure enough, the sound of two body shing came from the inside; there were also muffled shout, screams, pantings, moans, and cryings.
Chapter 734: Princess’s Younger Brother
Chapter 734: Princesss Younger Brother
She remembered when she was in the Murong Mansion, the man in gray who suddenly appeared because of Murong Fengs death. If she left Xiao Chi by her side, what if an expert of the Nascent Soul stage appeared and hurt Xiao Chi?
Hexi originally wanted to send Xiao Chi back to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. That should be the safest ce, but it was stopped by Nangong Yu.
One was that Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was outside the city, which made it inconvenient toe and go at night; the other was that besides those traumatic injuries, there should be many hidden diseases on Xiao Chi. So, he needed better treatment and protection.
Nangong Yu said, Xier, I admit that I have seen countless rare materials in the world, but I have never heard that someone or martial artists blood can cure all kinds of poisons, reviving the dying person, and letting fresh grow on bone. There should be an important secret in your brothers body. Why dont we send him to my mansion? Let me protect him, then his personal safety will be guaranteed.
After weighing, Hexi agreed without hesitation.
Nangong Yu looked at the sleepy teenager who was being carried in his hands, and a slight smile was raised at the corner of his mouth.
Xiers younger brother? Hm, if he lives in the King of Hell Mansion, I believe Xier will visit him from time to time, and I dont have to worry about this damn boy always throwing himself to Xier.
The three rushed to King of Hell Mansion overnight.
It was already midnight now. Although there was still light in the King of Hell Mansion, it was silent.
Qing Long and Bai Hu, who were guarding the house, immediately greeted Nangong Yu when they sensed the arrival of Nangong Yu.
When he saw Hexi next to Nangong Yu, Bai Hus eyes immediately lit up, Princess!
Hexi frowned. She always felt that Bai Hu was looking at her like she was fat meat.
As he was being stared by Nangong Yus stern eyes, Bai Hu leaned in front of Hexi and said, Princess, I heard Wu Yu say that you let him taste a lot of delicious food in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. I even searched for princess outside the secret territory in vain. I didnt even get to have a meal in the end. Princess, you cant be unfair. You prepare delicious foods for Wu Yu, you cant just not prepare for me right!
Hexis mouth twitched. As she was about to speak, Nangong Yu waved his sleeve and Bai Hu was thrown far away.
Xier, ignore him, lets go in.
Nangong Yu didnt care about Bai Hus grievance in his eyes at all. He held Hexi in one hand and Xiao Chi in the other, walking into his house.
Qing Long nced at Xiao Chi, who had fallen asleep and still had saliva in the corner of his mouth, and he couldnt help saying, Master, this is...
This is Xiers brother. Nangong Yu said faintly, He will live in the mansion for a period of time in the future. You know what to do right?
Yes, master! Qing Long couldnt help raising his eyebrows. It turns out to be the younger brother of the princess. Its no wonder that the master who never let strangers get close would carry such a person.
===
In the huge room, a sleepy Xiao Chi was lying on the bed. Hexi used her spiritual power to check his meridians and dantian over and over again.
However, no matter how she checked, there was nothing wrong with his body except for some weakness and excessive loss of blood.
Hexi couldnt help frowning. In Nn Hexis impression, Xiao Chi disappeared when he was about five years old. He should have his memory and mind at that time.
If it werent for drug control or brain damage, it would be impossible for him to be reared like a beast as he was now. He didnt have a sound mind at all.
Chapter 735: Princess Was Really Virtuous
Chapter 735: Princess Was Really Virtuous
However, after some examination, there was no sign of being poisoned at all. His mind was intact. There was no sign of injury.
In other words, with her younger brothers current situation, if she could put some effort in teaching him, it wasnt enough to let him gain the wisdom to live like a human.
Hexi couldnt help frowning as she watched the young boy who slept soundly on the bed but habitually maintained the sleeping posture of a puppy.
Obviously, this was beyond the scope of medical skills which couldnt be solved by Hexi now.
What should I do?
Do I really want to see my brother living like a beast? Without dignity? Without wisdom?
How can I allow it?
Hexi raised her head. Her eyes were a little confused looking at Nangong Yu. She said in a low voice, Nangong Yu, can you save Xiao Chi?
Nangong Yu sighed and finally got up from the chair.
He took a few steps forward, embracing the girls soft body in his arms and pinching the tip of her nose. He chuckled softly, You heartless little girl, after watching your brother for so long, you finally noticed my existence? I almost be a husband-waiting rock!
So long?
Hexi couldnt help but looked around, only to realize that the sun was rising on the sky outside the window that was originally ck.
This... this must be at least two or three hours, right? Nangong Yu just sits next to me and waits for me?
A touch of guilt surged in Hexis heart, but she felt more warm and sweet.
She grabbed the mans big palm and gently rubbed the thin callus on his palm, not knowing what to say for a while.
Nangong Yu looked at the haggard and cyan under her eyes, and his heart felt distressed.
After all, the person lying on the bed was Xiers brother. He had known Xier for so long, and he had never seen her emotions fluctuate so vigorously today. No wonder she was so worried!
Dont worry, no matter what disease your brother has, I will find a way to cure him.
Nangong Yu took the first two steps and channeled a wave of spiritual power to pour into Xiao Chis body.
After a while, he couldnt help frowning. There was a dignified look in his eyes.
Hexi couldnt help but said, Did you find anything?
Nangong Yu shook his head, nodded again, and then closed his eyes tightly. He separated a strand of Divine Sense into Xiao Chis body.
After a long time, Nangong Yu opened his eyes and exhaled slowly.
His face was a little pale, and the ckness under his eyes was heavier as if he had been greatly depleted.
Hexi quickly took out a bottle of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and let him drink it slowly.
Holding her slender wrist, Nangong Yu chuckled while drinking water, My princess is really virtuous, knowing that Im thirsty, so you personally feed me the water.
Hexi red at him, ignoring his ridicule. She checked his pulse carefully. After making sure that it was just his vitality depleting and weakening, she was relieved.
After Nangong Yu drank Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, his face looked better quickly. He then put away his hippie smile, and said with dignified, Xier, your brothers three spiritual souls and seven physical souls (three hun and seven po), it seems that a part iscking.
Three spiritual souls and seven physical souls?! Hexi eximed, How is it possible? I remember that there are records in ancient books that Miluo Continent does have some evil martial artists who use the spell of soul-stealing. However, no matter which kind of spell, it is impossible to hurt the human brain at all.
Chapter 736: Soul Eating Voodoo
Chapter 736: Soul Eating Voodoo
Nangong Yu frowned and said, Xier, I believe you must know that a normal person has three spiritual souls and seven physical souls. The three souls are divided into the main soul, the enlightened soul, and the living soul. Among them, the enlightened soul is in charge of human thought and wisdom. Once the soul is swallowed, and the other two souls are retained, the person will retain his original vitality and have a keen reaction, but they cant have wisdom like normal people, let alone cultivation.
Hexi nodded, then she immediately shook her head, But I have never heard that there were the methods of extracting souls that can choose which soul to drain?
Its true. Nangong Yu smiled coldly and slowly said, Soul extraction spells cant do it, but there is something insidious that can be done. I think Xier must be familiar with it.
What is it...
Before Hexis words were finished, Nangong Yu spread his hand, and a small red insect-like thing appeared in his palm.
Hexis pupils shrank suddenly, and her heart seemed to be tightened for a moment, Voodoo!
Yes, voodoo. Nangong Yus expression was not much better than her. There were even hostility and murderous intention in between his eyebrows. The voodoo that cursed Xiao Chi should be soul eating voodoo. Soul eating voodoo is generally cultivated to a few types. Some like yin souls; some like yang souls; some like seven physical souls. The voodoo insect cultivator can let the soul eating voodoo choose the specific soul to devour based on the difference in cultivation, but it wont harm the targets life at all.
Its just... Nangong Yu paused, Its just that the process of raising voodoo insects is extremely difficult. During this period, human souls will be used to feed the voodoo insects. To sessfully cultivate a soul eating voodoo insect, it is very likely that the human life of a whole city needs to be sacrificed.
Hexi took a breath. Voodoo, its the voodoo again.
Last time at Breaking Spirit Mountain, she was almost dead to voodoo. If Nan Gongyu didnt arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Now, Xiao Chi, her only brother, was being harmed by this soul eating spirit again.
It seems that she could no longer take it lightly by relying on her medical skills and poisoning skills. In this strange world, there were many things that could kill her. She must be careful and find a way to deal with it.
Hexi couldnt help saying, I remember you saidst time that it is extremely difficult to cultivate voodoo. The cost is huge. It is by no means a small family or a small sect can afford. Feng Lianying was able to take out voodoost time, could this matter also be rted to Feng Family?
Nangong Yu remembered the weird formation in the Nn Zhengze study room, then he squinted slightly and said, Maybe it is the Feng Family, or it may be... a person of higher position. In addition, Xier, you have mistaken about one thing. It isnt Feng Family that can cultivate voodoo insect, but the valley master of the Thousand Poison Valley, that is, Feng Lianyings master.
Thousand Poison Valleys master?
Hexi frowned and looked at her younger brother who was lying on the bed, Is the soul eating voodoo still in Xiao Chi? Is there a way to take it out?
Soul eating voodoo has been taken out long ago. Nangong Yu shook his head, This is also the reason why your brother can maintain a sense of reason and recognize you. Moreover, soul eating voodoo has its own preferences, but if it stays in a person for a long time. It will devour all the souls of the host due to hunger. Then, Xiao Chi will not just lose his reason, but he will also be a soulless corpse.
Chapter 737: Younger Brother Was also a Man
Chapter 737: Younger Brother Was also a Man
Soul eating voodoo was taken out? Hexi frowned deeper. There were scruples and worries in her eyes, but there was more chilling cold. Who nted the soul eating voodoo in Xiao Chi and who took it out? Could it be Nn Zhengze? This man nted the soul eating voodoo in Xiao Chi, but he took it out again, what was it for? It couldnt be that he felt guilty, right?
This is exactly what makes me feel strange. Nangong Yu said, When I checked Xiao Chis body just now, I felt a familiar aura at his dantian. When my Divine Sense touched this aura, the Love Devouring Voodoo, who is kept in my spiritual pet bag, was agitated. It seemed to want to escape.
I think, soul eating voodoo was being taken because of the strange aura in his dantian.
Hexi was stunned. She quickly used the spiritual power to carefully check his brother Dantian.
But this time, she didnt choose to use water spiritual power, but the wood spiritual power that was the origin of everything.
When the wood spiritual power entered Xiao Chis dantian and slowly rotated in it, a green light instantly spread from Xiao Chis dantian to all his limbs.
The next moment, something magical happened.
The scar that hadnt fully healed on Xiao Chis body was scarred in the blink of an eye.
Xiao Chi, who was originally asleep, also grumbled and opened his eyes. When the purple eyes reflected Hexis figure, he immediately jumped in excitement, threw himself into Hexis arms, and hugged her tightly.
He kept muttering, Sister...Sister...
Hexi was surprised to find that this time, his voice and tone were much smoother. The movements of leaping over and hugging her just now were more agile and more like a person.
Could it be that the green light just now allows Xiao Chis wounds to heal non-stop, and finally survived Nn Zhengzes torture?
It was also the green light that caused Xiao Chi to expel or even kill the soul eating voodoo that was originally in his body?
As Hexi was about to try to condense the wood spiritual power again, suddenly, the teenager who was in her arms was pulled up by the cor.
Nangong Yu, with a cold face, threw away the boy who was grinning at him, and hugged Hexi into his arms as to show dominance.
The icy gaze fell on Xiao Chis body. He lowered his head and warm lips to kiss Hexis forehead, then he slowly and gently said, Did you see? Your sister is my woman. I can forgive you since you are her brother. However, if you jump into Hexis arms again, dont me me for being impolite.
When Nangong Yu red, the boy who was still grinning immediately lowered his head, showing a grieved and scared expression.
His hands were hanging on his chest. His mouth was making a whining sound. His long hair was drooping. The pair of purple eyes were under his hair. He looked very pitiful no matter how.
Hexi pped Nangong Yus face away irritably, and she couldnt help but smile, Dont make trouble! Xiao Chi is my brother!
Younger brother is also a man. I dont allow you to be so close to him.
Nangong Yu reached out and hugged her back. Before Hexi got angry, he quickly said with a serious face, Xier, I remember what that familiar feeling is. This kids body is sealed with a powerful force like you, but yours is sealing chaos dantian and his is sealing an item. It was that item that allowed him to expel the soul eating voodoo and protect his remaining souls.
Hexi was really diverted. She immediately said, Do you know what that item is?
Chapter 738: Nalan Yurong’s Worries
Chapter 738: Nn Yurongs Worries
Nangong Yu shook his head, I dont know, but I feel that the power of this item is very powerful, even I may not be able to control it. So Xier, before you have enough confidence, you better dont use wood spiritual power to stimte the boys dantian. Otherwise, once this power bursts out, it is likely that Xiao Chi will not be able to bear it, and he will eventually copse and die.
Hexi frowned. Why do I feel that this description is so familiar?
Then can Xiao Chis soul bepletely repaired?
Nangong Yu chuckled, Dont worry. Although the mysterious thing in his body is dangerous and unstable, it will continue to nourish his body before it erupts and keep his iplete soul intact. During this period, we can look for the Divine Soul Jade. Divine Soul Jade can nourish human souls, and Xiao Chis soul is not seriously damaged. I believe that with the nourishment of Divine Soul Jade, he will slowly recover his mind.
Its just that, its very likely that even if it recovers, his mind will only be at the level of a newborn baby. It needs to be taught slowly from the beginning.
Hexi let out a long sigh of relief. She grabbed Xiao Chis hand, gently pulled his messy hair behind her ears, and whispered, Xiao Chi, as long as you can recover, sister will definitely teach you to read, speak, and cultivate to make you the most outstanding youth. This time, sister will definitely protect you!
Xiao Chi couldnt understand Hexis words, but he felt her intimacy and love. He showed a bright smile on his face.
He slept on the bed with half of his face resting on Hexis hand. He slowly closed his eyes. He mumbled then he smiled slightly as if he was making a sweet dream.
Nangong Yu put his arms around his chest and watched this sweet scene coldly. He secretly recorded this boys mistake in his mind.
In the future, I must keep Xier away from this stinky boy. Absolutely!
===
Today is the first day after the wedding of Nn Family and the Zhu Family.
Mrs. Nn and Nn Yurong stayed up all night, staring at the shocking news from the Zhu Family.
However, what they didnt expect was that the Zhu Mansion was unexpectedly calm for whole day. There werent any sensational news, let alone the speech that Mrs. Nn and Nn Yurong prepared to deal with the Zhu Familys father and son.
Last night there was no news about the consummation, it could still be exined as Zhu Zhongba was getting confused that he didnt see the bride clearly. However, it was impossible to not have any news from the Zhu Family in the morning.
Nn Yurong paced around in the room a little anxiously. A faint anxiety arose in her heart.
Mrs. Nn couldnt help but said, Yurong, dont worry about it. Everything we arrange is seamless. There will be no mistakes.
Nn Yurong frowned and said, Mother, are you sure that sister is gone? Where is she now?
Of course she is gone. Im the one who watched her leave. Mrs. Nn smiled, She has already epted Nn Ziyuns invitation to live in Qixing Pce for a while. After all, if someone sees her during the Zhu Familys marriage, it will be bad. Whats more, the crown prince is also in Qixing Pce, if Feixue can go see him days and nights, maybe it will be a good thing.
Nn Yurong breathed a sigh of relief, but then she still felt a little uneasy, Mei Lan! Mei Lan!
Yes, Miss, do you have any order?
Nn Yurong said solemnly, You go to the Zhu Mansion to find out what the Zhu Mansion has to say about the wedding banquet and the bridest night. Remember to be careful not to let anyone discover your identity.
Chapter 739: Nalan Yurong’s Suspicion
Chapter 739: Nn Yurongs Suspicion
Mei Lan hurriedly responded, Miss, dont worry. I will go quickly.
Yurong, what are you worried about? Mrs. Nn asked puzzledly, Zhu Family is just a royal merchant. Their guards arent even at the Foundation Establishment stage. So what if they find out about the bitch isnt Feixue? Dont they still have to sumb to it? How would they dare to cause trouble here? Keeping that Nn Hexi bitch, they can still be the inws of the Nn Family; if they dont want her, wouldnt they lose everything?
Nn Yurong shook her head and said, No! I still think things are strange. ording to what I saw yesterday, the dead pig of the Zhu Family is an insistent dumbass. If he finds out his wife isnt Feixue, but it is Nn Hexi, that ugly monster, he will surely cause trouble. Mom, dont you have a way to contact Nn Feixue? Why dont you ask how is she now?
When Nn Yurong said, Mrs. Nn also became anxious and quickly took out the inscribed message jade slip.
The inscribed message jade slip could onlymunicate in a short distance. If Nn Feixue was thousands of miles away, they could only send letters through the ck market or use the expensive thousand miles voice transmission talisman.
However, before Mrs. Nn could wait for the reply, Mei Lan had rushed back out of breath.
Miss, I have already inquired clearly. Fromst night to now, everything is normal in the Zhu Mansion. I even asked the guards, and they said that the Zhu Family is very satisfied with this daughter-inw. It was just that the daughter-inw threw a tantrum in the morning, and she even injured the young master. However, she was subdued by the guards in the end. This matter had caused turmoil, but the news wasnt spread out. The Zhu Mansion has hired a few experts to guard the bridal chamber strictly.
Mrs. Nn only felt very happy when she heard the words. When she thought of Hexis miserable end, she couldnt help but want to p her hands andugh out loud.
Haha, that little bitch Nn Hexi was so fierce this morning. Her virginity must have been broken by the fat pig of the Zhu Family. Hahaha... this bitch actually dared to cause trouble. Doesnt she know that she has be the daughter-inw of the Zhu Family. Her life and death will be in the hands of the Zhu Family.
Mrs. Nn became more excited as she talked. Even her body couldnt help shaking. Yurong, you dont know that Zhu Zhongba is a famous pervert and addiction. He has robbed a dozen women back to his mansion. No one knows how many women were yed to death by him. Now the concubines that are still alive in the Zhu Mansion arent easy to deal with. Now that bitch has fallen into that pit of hell, she cant hold for long. What a miserable ending, hahaha...
Mrs. Nnughed cheerfully.
But Nn Yurongs anxiety became stronger and stronger. She looked at Mei Lan, You said it was Nn Hexi who injured Zhu Zhongba?
Mei Xiang nodded, The room guards and maids said that it was the newly married madam, and they didnt mention her name. They even said that Zhu Zhongba was being whipped by the new wife until he bled all over.
Nn Yurong frowned and said, Nn Hexi is clearly a trash. She has no cultivation at all, and even if Zhu Zhongba is useless, he is still a Qi Refining stage martial artist. How can Nn Hexi beat Zhu Zhongba?
Whats more, using a whip? Isnt this Feixues favorite weapon?
Chapter 740: Nalan Yurong’s Relief
Chapter 740: Nn Yurongs Relief
Nn Yurong immediately retorted, This is impossible! I asked Nn Ziyun to deal with the Nn Hexis maids!
Hmph, how can that illegitimate son, Nn Ziyun be a good thing! Mrs. Nn said in a grudge. Nn Hexi is his sister after all. Maybe he didnt deal with those two maids at all for his own sister. Moreover, how do you know that there are only two maids next to Nn Hexi? I ??remember Wang Zhong told me at the time that there were a lot of good-cultivation servants standing next to that bitch. Now it seems that those servants might be given to her by King of Hell.
Speaking of King of Hell, Nn Yurongs face was suddenly distorted.
Her hand on the table trembled like a spasm. She gritted her teeth and said, It must be the bitch who seduced King of Hell, or she has something that King of Hell wants, so His Highness is just using her, thats right! How would King of Hell like this ugly monster!
Shameless bitch, you take away what belongs to me, Nn Yurong. Nn Hexi, do you think you have taken the position of King of Hells princess? Dreaming! Now you are contaminated by the dead pig, Zhu Zhongba, I see what face do you have to seduce King of Hell!
But thinking of the weird situation of the Zhu Family now, Nn Yurong was still a little worried.
At this moment, Mrs. Nn received a reply from Nn Feixue.
The message sent by the inscribed message jade slip was very simple. There were only a few words: Im safe, dont worry. Im heading to Qixing Pce.
These few wordspletely relieved the hearts of Mrs. Nn and Nn Yurong.
Nn Yurong sneered and said, Its fine that she is safe. Mom, you should send a message to Feixue so that she must be careful in these few days and dont show up in front of others. On the day of Nn Hexis return, she would have been mutted by Zhu Zhongba. By the time, even if King of Hell is angry, would he still want a dirty woman?
If King of Hell wants to get any benefits from that bitch, I will naturally help him to snatch those things. At that time, King of Hell will naturally be grateful to me, and when I be a King of Hell concubine, our Nn Mansion will prosper very soon.
Mrs. Nn was overjoyed when she heard that, Great! Yurong, you really are my most proud daughter! Since a few months ago, mother has always wanted to let this bitch die horribly. Now, now my wish can finally be fulfilled!
Nn Yurong showed a triumphant smile on her face, but she said, Mother, your body is still not recovered. You should recuperate at the Heng Fang Courtyard these days. Dont go out casually. Wait until you take another masters medicine and make sure that there is no recurrence, then you can step out and control the Nn Mansion. I have something to deal with these few days, so I have to go out. When Nn Hexi that bitch returns, I will be back again.
Mrs. Nn nodded again and again. She knew that her daughter was the one who did great things, so naturally she would not hinder her.
Chapter 741: Concerns of the Doctors Association
Chapter 741: Concerns of the Doctors Association
In fact, Nn Yurong came back this time mainly to help Master Xukong explore the details of Shengde Hall.
Recently, the best quality pills and some medicinal pills that had never been seen before had spread throughout the continent.
In the entire Miluo Continent, now almost every sect and family were asking and discussing about the best quality pill.
The elders of the Doctors Association, such as Master Xukong, also bought some of the medicinal pills to study.
However, under the research, they were shocked.
Let alone the color and purity of these medicinal pills, they reached a terrifying 99.99%. Even the people in their Doctors Association who were best at pill refining couldnt achieve such purity.
Not to mention, some of the best quality pills, with their Doctors Associations rich prescription collection, had never been seen before.
Among them was a kind of medicinal pills called bone muscle enhancement pill. The medicinal pills sold at the beginning were only first-grade and second-grade products, which may not attract the attention of others. However, when the bone muscle enhancement pill provided by Shengde Hall reached the third grade, it caused a hugemotion.
Because once medicinal pills reach the third grade, they could be taken by martial artists of the Gold Core Stage.
And there was a martial artist at the top of the Gold Core Stage in Tiangang Country, after taking medicinal pills, he condensed Nascent Soul and became the only Nascent Soul stage master of the small sect, Kuiyang Sect.
That was the promotion of Gold Core Stage to Nascent Soul. How many people had been on this step and couldnt break through for a lifetime.
Even if it was a wealthy family like Feng Family and Shen Family, it took a lot of manpower and material resources to cultivate a Nascent Soul master.
However, small sects like Weiyangmen were not even second-rate in the past, one of the elders advanced to the Nascent Soul stage just because he consumed the bone muscle enhancement pill.
For a time, all Gold Core Stage martial artists pursuit of the third grade bone muscle enhancement pill went crazy in an instant.
Besides the Jin Ling Kingdom, Qingxia Sect and Shen Family were responsible for the best quality pill sold in other ces. Therefore, there were few martial artists and families who asked Shen Family to supply medicinal pills.
In order to let the younger generation get the best quality pill, some families even send their elite disciples to Qingxia Sect to cultivate and learn martial arts.
This had also made Qingxia Sect more and more powerful now. They even surpassed the Feng Family that was equally strong previously.
At this time, all the elders in the Doctors Association who were still very self-esteem could not sit still.
When did Qingxia Sect have the ability to refine the best quality pill? It must be rted to Shengde Hall of the Jin Ling Kingdom. What was the rtionship between the two?
The emergence of Qingxia Sect and the best quality pill has begun to upy the market of their Doctors Association, causing them to gradually lose control of the medicinal pills and the doctor industry.
They had obtained the best bone muscle enhancement pill, and they had been personally taken by the elders of the Doctors Association who were best at pill refining. The pills did have the magical effect of improving the meridians and expanding the dantian.
However, they searched the Doctors Associations prescription room, but they never saw a simr prescription.
And they tried to refine the same medicinal pills, but they failed again and again.
This made the elders of the Doctors Association think of a possibility.
These best quality pills were from the mysterious and powerful ancient pill!
Medicinal pills was a small matter, but the prescription was important. If Shengde Hall, which provided medicinal pills to Shen Family, really had the ancient medicine prescription, then Doctors Association must get it by any means!
Nn Yurong appeared in front of Shengde Hall today wearing a silk flower gold silk dress with a thin veil on her face.
Chapter 742: What You Think You Are!?
Chapter 742: What You Think You Are!?
As soon as she appeared, the people in line in front of Shengde Hall were all looking at her, showing an obsessive look.
Even if she cut the queue and walked into the store first, no one stopped her.
As soon as Nn Yurong entered the Shengde Hall store, she slowly said, Call out the person in charge now.
The staff who was preparing to sell medicinal pills was taken aback for a moment. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, May I know why, Miss Fairy?
Nn Yurong gave him a condescending look and sneered, Are you worthy to talk to me? Let your superiore out to see me! I have something to discuss with him.
The guy originally thought she was a beautiful woman, and he had a good impression of her. Now listening to her domineering attitude, the good impression immediately became a disgusting feeling.
The man said coldly, Sorry, our boss never meet guests easily, please return!
Do you know who Im? A little staff dares to speak to me like this!? Nn Yurong sneered, You think I dont know who is the owner of Shengde Hall? You are just a little boy at the Foundation Establishment Stage. You get some small opportunities by chance, and you dare to show off in front of me? Why dont you take a look at yourself!?
What are you!?
Before the guy had time to speak, Xi Sans angry voice came from the back door of Shengde Hall.
The man quickly turned around and said, Shopkeeper Xi, thank god, you are here!
Xi San didnt answer the staff, but he looked at Nn Yurong coldly. He sneered, You look young and pretty, but why are you so uneducated? Let alone not queuing up at my Shengde Hall, you even speak presumptuously as youe in. You really have a good culture!
When Nn Yurong saw Xi San appeared, she felt a little familiar, but she couldnt remember where she had met him.
Hearing that Xi San saying that she was uneducated, she burst into anger.
Nn Yurong ripped off the veil on his face, revealing a beautiful face. She said coldly, Do you know who Im? Im Nn Yurong, the miracle healer, Nn Zhengze is my father; Doctors Associations elder, Master Xukong is my master. Im here today on behalf of the Doctors Association. Am I still not qualified to see your boss?
Seeing Nn Yurong removing the veil, Xi San was also shocked.
He didnt expect the person in front of him turned out to be Nn Yurong, the eldest miss of the Nn Family.
This... was Zhang Sans original master!
But soon, Xi San recovered his senses. He was not Zhang San now, but Xi San.
So what if Nn Family was my master before, when I was in Nn Family, I was just an unknown Qi Refining stage guy, and anyone could simply hit and scold me.
But after following Hexi, not only my cultivation has reached the Foundation Establishment stage, but all kinds of masters are always following me by my side. Those nobles who are originally aloof all smile to wee me.
All these are given by Miss.
In front of Miss, Who you think you are, the eldest miss of the Nn Family!? What the fuck is the Doctors Association?
Thinking of this, Xi San immediately sneered and said, Im so sorry, our boss never meet customers easily, let alone the domineering nobody who came to the store without an appointment, miss please return!
Chapter 743: The Refining of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill
Chapter 743: The Refining of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill
Nn Yurong was trembling with anger, but Xi Sanughed loudly, What are the consequences for offending the Doctors Association? Is it stop supplying us medicinal pills or preventing doctors froming to us? Im sorry, our boss has some means to get the best quality pill, and he is also proficient in medical skills. He doesnt need to rely on the Doctors Association at all. Can Doctors Association refine the best quality pill?
Seeing Nn Yurongs face turned blue and white, but she couldnt refute it, Xi San was even more proud, Since you cant do anything, whye here to show off? Why dont you fuck off now? Of course, if Miss Nn wants to buy medicine, we are also wee, but please go to the back to line obediently!
The martial artists who lined up behind Xi San allughed.
Although they were amazed by the beauty of Nn Yurong, they disliked those who bullied others with power the most. Now that Nn Yurong was speechless after hearing Xi Sans words, they also felt refreshing because of it.
Nn Yurong clenched her hands into fists and dropped a sentence, We shall see, then she fled Shengde Hall in embarrassment.
===
In the basement of the Nn Zhengze study room.
At this time, Nn Zhengze was shutting himself in the pill refining room, focusing on controlling the spiritual fire for pill refining.
The spiritual fire enveloped the materials in the pill furnace a little bit, and the temperature in the room rose little by little.
However, as the materials in the pill furnace melted little by little, suddenly, the spiritual fire beat violently, making a popping sound.
Nn Zhengzes face became ugly, and sweats appeared on his forehead.
Bang, the whole pill furnace exploded violently. The materials inside sshed everywhere, and the room was filled with pungent light smoke.
Nn Zhengze kicked the pill furnace bitterly. His face looked gloomy.
He failed again and again!
He had refined Jiuqu Lingshen Pill for so many years, but because this Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was a third grade medicinal pills, his failure rate was as high as 40-50% every time.
This was why, Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was so magical and powerful, but Nn Family couldnt provide much.
Last month, in order to let Nn Yanming to enter Sealed Dragon Domain, he refined arge number of medicinal pills. He almost drained the blood from the person in the underground cave, but he could barely refine dozens of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill.
At that time, the man under the ground even convulsed and his body was cold due to excessive blood loss. Nn Zhengze almost thought he would not survive.
Fortunately, in the end, this illegitimate child still had a strong tough life. He slowly recovered over the past few days, and he had be alive and well.
However, Nn Zhengze was still taken aback. The blood on this person was the future and hope of the Nn Family. He could refine enough Jiuqu Lingshen Pill because of him. If he was dead, how could Nn Family gain a foothold in Yanjing City in the future?
So this month, Nn Zhengze didnt refine any pill, waiting for that persons vitality to recover.
But today, Nn Family couldnt wait any longer.
Nn Zhengze relied on Jiuqu Lingshen Pill to establish a foothold between the Doctors Association and every major family, so he had to provide a certain amount of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill to those people every month.
Because Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was given to Nn Yanming a few months ago, and he didnt refine any pill this month, the buyers who ordered Jiuqu Lingshen Pill became impatient and kept urging him.
Chapter 744: Taking Blood
Chapter 744: Taking Blood
There were people from the Doctors Association whom Nn Zhengze couldnt afford to offend.
Looking at the debris in this ce, Nn Zhengze gritted his teeth, turned, and walked back into the underground cave below.
As soon as he entered the cave, the man curled up in the corner immediately rushed toward him, making a sharp wailing sound.
Nn Zhengze smelled the stenching at his face, and he felt nothing but disgust.
He whipped at the iing person.
The whip had barbs. It was painful like peeling off ones skin, but the wounds wouldnt bleed, leaving only bruises on the skin.
This was the method Nn Zhengze specially used to deal with the medicine man in front of him. It was to prevent his precious blood from being lost.
He whipped a dozen times, and the medicine man finally rolled and wailed on the ground in pain. He didnt dare to get close to Nn Zhengze again.
Only then did Nn Zhengze sneered, stepped forward, and cut the mans hand with a knife.
Drops of blood fell into the porcin bowl specially prepared by Nn Zhengze, but after a while, the blood clotted.
Nn Zhengze frowned. I clearly remember that I had given this medicine man a lot of medicinal pills to prevent blood clotting. Why is it ineffective now?
He had no choice but to make another cut on the arm of the medicine man.
Seeing more and more blood was lost, the medicine man began to whine in despair, and his body kept moving back.
Nn Zhengze grabbed the whip and struck it on him. He only stopped whipping when he heard him begging for mercy.
Seeing that the blood was almost collected, Nn Zhengze let go of his hand and randomly sprinkled some external injury medicine on his wound.
The blood of this medicine man was easy to coagte, and his wound was also very easy to heal. He just ate some spoiled food every day, but he could still survive for a long time. With this little injury, Nn Zhengze was not worried that he would not survive.
When he stood up and was about to leave, the medicine man wearing the helmet jumped over again. He hugged Nn Zhengzes leg and made a whining sound in his mouth as if trying to express something, but he could not say a word.
Nn Zhengze only felt disgusting when his dirty body contaminated his clean clothes.
He lifted his foot and stomped his face in the mud, Son of a bitch, havent you learned how to behave after so long? Would you like me to teach you how to be a good beast? Hehe... illegitimate son by An Lingyue, you are as lowly as her! Youre destined to live a miserable life in this dark dungeon!
After that, he kicked the medicine man, turned around, and left without hesitation.
The medicine man hit the wall like a rag. Feeling the sharp pain all over his body and smelling the stench in the cave, he couldnt help crying.
After Nn Zhengze got the blood, he went back to continue refining pill.
In fact, the medicinal pills he refined were just the mostmon spirit healing pills.
The originally inconspicuous spirit healing pill, just because of adding the blood of the medicine man, it became the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill that the world sought after.
Many people had been researching after getting Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, hoping to see the form of medicinal pills, but no one in this world knew how this medicinal pill was made.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze couldnt help but sneer.
Chapter 745: Gifts from Shengde Hall
Chapter 745: Gifts from Shengde Hall
Even if the Doctors Association had more grandmaster-level pill refiners, they would never know that his secret ingredient was a persons blood. No matter how good they were, if they want Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, they still have to buy it from him.
As long as he still holds Jiuqu Lingshen Pill in his hands, then Nn Family wont fall.
He just didnt know whether the form of the spirit healing pill was too bad that it couldnt support the blood of the medicine man or because the third grade spirit healing pill was not something that Nn Zhengze could refine at will, which caused the sess rate of refining Jiuqu Lingshen Pill to be low.
Because of this, Nn Zhengze crazily wanted to get An Lingyues relic.
Think about the third grade bone muscle enhancement pill and third grade me spirit pill sold by Shengde Hall. If he could get these prescriptions, together with the blood of medicine man, he could refine more pills other than just Jiuqu Lingshen Pill.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze hated An Lingyue to her core.
If it werent this bitch leaving her relics to Nn Hexi, my Nn Mansion would have prospered already.
This time, a furnace of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was finally sessfully refined.
Nn Zhengze looked at the red medicinal pills that werepletely different from ordinary spirit healing pills, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face.
He summoned the butler to the study room and asked him to send out the medicinal pills he just made.
As expected, the butler came back and told him that those families who had received Jiuqu Lingshen Pill were all smiling. They said that Nn Family could ask them for help if anything happened in the future.
Nn Zhengze felt proud. This pill is indeed the strongest backing of my Nn Family.
He returned to the cave. He wanted to take a little more blood to refine a furnace of medicinal pills.
However, after seeing the state of the medicine man, he frowned.
He saw that the wound that should have healed long ago even without applying the external injury medicine, was still bloody now.
And the person whose blood was extracted was also weak and cold.
Could it be that he lost too much bloodst time, which caused the healing power in his body to decline?
Nn Zhengzes face was cold. In the end, he just kicked the medicine man severely, then he turned and walked out of the cave.
Forget it, considering the preciousness of this medicine man, I should use it slowly.
Whats more, only if this person still exists, I can threaten Nn Hexi someday in the future.
Hehe, Nn Hexi, that bitch, thought that with the support of King of Hell, she can be arrogant against me.
But she didnt know that I have a way to make her obediently listen to me. At that time, when I get the things, King of Hell Mansion will also be my aid. I dont have to worry about not achieving great things.
===
The next day, as soon as Nn Zhengze came out of the study room, he saw the butlering in with a box.
What is this?
The butler heard the inquiry and hurriedly bowed and said, Report to master, this was sent by the shopkeeper Xi San of Shengde Hall. It is designated to be received by the Third Miss, Nn Hexi.
Sent by Shengde Hall to Hexi?
Nn Zhengzes brows throbbed and took the box without thinking.
There were several porcin bottles in the box, and each of them contained the best quality pill sold out by Shengde Hall. There was even the most famous bone muscle enhancement pill.
Nn Zhengze looked at the medicinal pills in front of him, and his face turned extremely gloomy.
Are you sure these things are for Third Miss?
The butler hurriedly said, Its true, the shopkeeper Xi San also specifically ordered that only Third Miss can see these things. Even master you cant see it.
Chapter 746: Feeding Grapes
Chapter 746: Feeding Grapes
Shameless slut! He really hooks up with Xi Yue!
Nn Zhengze yelled; his voice was trembling slightly.
Unexpectedly, what Ziyun said was true! Nn Hexi really hooks up with Xi Yue.
Such an ipetent and ugly trash like Nn Hexi, why is she favored by Xi Yue and King of Hell?
The only exnation is that Hexi got An Lingyues relics. Only with those things as a bargaining chip, that bitch can hook up with King of Hell and Shengde Hall.
The butler continued, Then Xi San also said that this is a thank you gift specially prepared for Third Miss by his master to thank Third Miss for her help. Moreover, there is bone muscle enhancement pill, which is given specifically to Third Miss to let her take it, hoping to improve her physique.
The housekeepers words seemed to confirm Nn Zhengzes guess.
Xi Yue thanks Nn Hexi for her help, but what can that useless Nn Hexi help Xi Yue? Isnt it An Lingyues relic?
Thinking of the prosperity of Shengde Hall nowadays, he heard that it had something to do with Qingxia Sect of the Shen Family. The Miluo Continent was now even talking about medicinal pills.
A hint of madness shed in Nn Zhengzes eyes when he thought of this.
All these should belong to his Nn Family.
Nn Hexi, you bitch really deserves death. You forced me to do all these!
Nn Zhengze strode toward Xin Yue House. He was going to find Nn Hexi. He hadpletely lost his patience.
However, before he arrived at Xin Yue House, he was stopped by someone.
It was a martial artist from Meridians Stage who stopped him. Nn Zhengze recognized that this was the confidant of his eldest daughter, Nn Yurong.
The martial artist smiled and said, Master, Third Miss is not in the house now. But in a few days, master will be able to see Third Miss, so dont worry.
Nn Zhengze rolled his eyes. He faintly felt something. He sneered and turned away.
Since Yurong wanted to deal with that bitch, he might as well wait and see the situation.
With Yurongs cleverness and cruelty, he didnt believe what advantage Nn Hexi could get.
===
At this time, Hexi, who was cursed by the entire Nn family, was studying her new prescription in the King of Hell Mansion leisurely.
Now, she could refine the fourth grade medicinal pills, but it was limited to the mostmon meridians cleansing pill and spirit healing pill.
Once medicinal pills reached the fourth grade, the spirit grass and materials used were no longer simply avable on the market.
Especially for some main medicines, it needed a spirit nt that was at least tens of thousands of years to be effective.
This was also fortunate that she had such an overpowered artifact like Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field. It let her able to refine some ordinary medicinal pills.
But if she was refining some top-quality medicinal pills, even if she had Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, it would take at least ten years to harvest the corresponding spirit grass.
Moreover, Hexi studied the prescriptions recorded in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture and the King of Hell Mansion and discovered that the prescriptions in the Miluo Continent were too few.
There were only a few that improve the meridians and supplement the spiritual power. Even those that could strengthen the body were fewer, let alone those that could cleanse the body and transform the bones.
As Hexi fell into contemtion, two long fingers were holding a peeled grape in front of her.
Hexi swallowed the grape without thinking about it.
Her tongue even touched his finger, giving her a feeling of friction that made her tremble.
Chapter 747: I’m Very Happy!
Chapter 747: Im Very Happy!
Hexis face flushed suddenly, and she looked at Qing Long and Qing Luan who were trying to pretend to be I dont exist. He couldnt help but red at the shameless man, No fooling around, havent you seen me busy?
Nangong Yu slowly peeled another grape and fed it to her mouth. He smiled lightly, I know my princess is tired, so Im here to serve my princess! Is Xier satisfied with my service?
Hexis face was even redder. This man is really too shameless! Havent you seen many people beside you?
But thinking of His Royal Highness King of Hell peeling grapes for her, she was feeling dumbfounded and sweet in her heart at the same time.
She stretched out her bright white slender fingers, picked up a grape and gently peeled it, and then fed it to Nangong Yu.
But he said coquettishly, Are we even now?
Nangong Yu looked at the girls blushing cheeks and the phoenix eyes rippling like autumn water. He felt a surge of excitement in his heart. He lowered his head and put the grapes and the girls fingers in his mouth.
Feeling the warm and smooth tongue wrapping her fingers as if it was an intimate touch.
Hexis heart jumped and she quickly retracted her hand.
Nangong Yuughed loudly. He hugged and kissed her lips lightly, then he said in low voice, Xier, Im very happy!
He didnt say why he was happy, but the joy and sweetness in the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were all telling his affection for her.
Hexi red at him, then she studied the pill prescription that Nangong Yu gave her. She returned to the topic, Are these all the prescriptions in King of Hell Mansion?
Nangong Yu shook his head while peeling the grapes, Most of the prescriptions of Miluo Continent are in the hands of the Doctors Association. Most of these are even left by the previous Zhu Que, and some were identally collected by Wu Yu in Gluttonous House.
Hexi frowned and said, Isnt anyone trying to develop a new pill? Even if the new pill is not easy to create, at least it can be improved on the basic prescription right?
Before Nangong Yu could answer, Qing Luan couldnt help but said, Princess doesnt know that there are people trying to develop new prescriptions in Miluo Continent, but very few people can seed. Most of the pile refiner attempts to modify the prescription by adding or removing ingredients, then they will discover that the pills they refined will be less effective.
Like the princess, who can create a brand-new pill prescription, and can even improve the original pill prescription, no one can do that in thousands of years.
As Qing Luan said, she looked at Hexi with an admiring gaze. Her eyes were almost beaming with dazzling light
Ever since she knew that the medicinal pills sold by Shengde Hall were all made by her princess, Qing Luans adoration of Hexi reached its peak.
Unlike Qing Long who often couldnt understand Nangong Yu pampering Hexi like he was a ve, Qing Luan felt that only a woman as good as the princess could be worthy of her master.
Princess is so powerful; she is simply the model for all women in the world. The master treats the princess better, thats the right thing to do.
Otherwise, what if the princess is robbed by another man?
Qing Luan didnt realize that she just followed Hexi for a month or two, and her heart began to unconditionally lean toward Hexi; she waspletely subdued by Hexi.
Chapter 748: Third Wheel
Chapter 748: Third Wheel
Qing Long immediately showed a look of guilt when he heard the words, Reporting to the princess, we have sent all the spies of King of Hell Mansion and Iron Kirin, holding the inscribed jade slip and looking for it in various remote ces, but there is still no news yet.
Hexi frowned. Is there really no Jade Fire Toad in this Miluo Continent?
She remembered the characteristics of Jade Fire Toad, it must be a ce where yin and yang intertwine.
She couldnt help saying in a deep voice, In this Miluo Continent, is there a ce with the most intense interweaving of yin and yang? You can follow this direction and look for it again.
Qing Long nodded quickly, Yes, Princess!
A ce where yin and yang intertwined? Qing Long frowned and fell into contemtion. In a moment, he passed themand.
Jade Fire Toad was rted to the old disease of the master, he must find a way to find it.
As soon as Hexi raised her head, she met Nangong Yus tender and pampering eyes.
He stretched out his hand, scratched the tip of Hexis nose gently, and said softly, Little girl, are you so worried that I will die?
This time, Hexi didnt go rebuke him. Instead, she looked seriously at him, replying word by word, Nangong Yu, I know you have always protected me, from the Sealed Dragon Domain to the Breaking Spirit Mountain, and then to the Nn Mansion. You protect me like that, so I will of course protect you and protect everything you care about.
Nangong Yu was stunned, and the emotions in his eyes were turbulent as if some strong emotions were about to overflow.
He stretched out his hand and gently stroked the girls soft cheeks. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt utter a word.
As he was about to move forward and kiss her pinkish lips, there was a childish voice suddenly came into his ears.
Mom, you want to y kiss kiss with daddy?
As it spoke, it immediately turned around, Have you all seen? Mom is going to y kiss kiss with daddy. We cant be here as a third... wheel. Lets go to other ces to y!
Hexis mouth twitched. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow, and her brother Xiao Chi, all looking at her and Nangong Yu with innocent eyes.
And Purple Abyss Vine was also shaking her purple vine behind, cheering for them.
Hexi pushed Nangong Yu away and reprimanded Little Egg softly, Little Egg, what nonsense are you talking about? If you talk nonsense, get back to the void and donte out!
Little Egg shook his little head and he wasnt afraid at all. Instead, he ran to Nangong Yu, and his little pigs trotters grabbed Nangong Yus legs to please him, Daddy, daddy, mom is shy right?
Youre right. Nangong Yu was extremely satisfied with these daddy, so he tolerated this stupid little guy a little bit.
Seeing that Hexi was about to be irritated, Nangong Yu hurriedly made a silent motion and said solemnly, Shh, since you know that your mom is shy, you are not allowed to peek when your daddy is ying with your mom in the future, do you understand? Now go and y by yourself.
Little Egg chuckled a few times, then he immediately returned to his little friend, crawling along Xiao Chis hands and feet onto his back.
Xiao Chi, this little friend, received a warm wee from the spiritual pets of Hexi.
The reason was that he was muchrger than Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, and Little Cow; they all could y on his body.
Chapter 749: This Wonderful Moment
Chapter 749: This Wonderful Moment
Only when he saw Hexi, he would throw away the little ones and rush to her to coquet.
Of course, the premise was that there was no Nangong Yu by Hexi. Xiao Chi was terrified of Nangong Yu, the brother-inw, who always threatened him.
At this moment, Little Dumb Cow was lying under Xiao Chis feet, sticking out his tongue and looking at Little Egg.
Little Egg sat on Xiao Chis knee and gnawed on a chicken leg, giving some to Little Golden Dragon and Little Dumb Cow a little from time to time.
Little Golden Dragon kept doing all kinds of funny stunts and chattering in Xiao Chis ear. He was born to be talkative, Little Egg and Hexi sometimes disliked him. Now there was Xiao Chi who wouldnt dislike him. He was really happy for this.
As for Purple Abyss Vine, it wrapped around Xiao Chis hand and gently brushed his skin with the leaves, making Xiao Chi feel itchy and giggle.
Hexi looked up and saw such a scene. Everyone whom she cared was with her, and her beloved man was peeling grapes for her.
Such moments were quite good, making her nostalgic and smile sweetly.
In order for this wonderful moment to survive forever, she has to keep getting stronger until no one could take anything from her.
As if feeling her mood, Nangong Yu gently hugged her and whispered in her ear, Xier dont worry, as you said, I will protect you and everything you care about. I will swear by my deceased parents.
===
Since Xi San became the shopkeeper of Shengde Hall, he had always thought that he had been ustomed to everything that happened.
However, when he received news from Hexi and asked him to report the news to King of Hell Mansion, he still felt cold feet.
He looked up at the towering que on top, and two ck-shirted guards standing in front of the door.
The two guards guarding the gate belonged to the Meridians Stage, and they looked steadily ahead. Their bodies exuded a murderous aura like two sharp swords that would unsheath at any time.
My gosh! This is the King of Hell Mansion!
What did Miss ask me toe here? Is she here to treat King of Hell?
If thats the case, Miss is too powerful. Even King of Hell is seeing her?
Xi San faintly knew that his Miss had a rtionship with an important person, and that person even came to their simple courtyard. However, he would never ever expect that that person would be the famous King of Hell.
Xi San stepped forward tremblingly and exined his identity to one of the guards.
Unexpectedly, when the guard heard Xi San reporting his identity, he immediately showed a respectful expression, Shopkeeper Xi, Butler Nan has instructed us that the princess has been waiting for you for a long time, pleasee in with me.
Wait! Wait what! Who the hell is the princess? Why is the princess waiting for him?
Xi San followed the guard to the mansion almost in sync. He was feeling dizzy all the way.
However, when he arrived in the courtyard and saw the scene in front of him, he almost stopped breathing.
This, this, this... am I having illusion?
The unparalleled handsome man and exuded an astounding momentum. Is he Royal Highness King of Hell?!
Xi San had seen the heroic appearance of King of Hell, Nangong Yu from a distance. Besides, Nangong Yu had such an outstanding appearance. He had be the dream lover of female cultivators in the world before he was an adult. Anyone who had seen him would never forget his appearance.
Chapter 750: How Can It Be Repaid by Just Death?
Chapter 750: How Can It Be Repaid by Just Death?
Uncle Xi San, why are you here? Did moms bad mastere to ask for alcohol again!? A little pink pig suddenly rushed in front of him, biting a chicken leg and saying angrily, Go back and tell that bad old man, the wine and food all belong to Little Egg; he is not allowed to steal from me!
Xi San smiled; his face was so stiff as if it was petrified.
At this time, Hexi finally noticed the existence of Xi San. She looked up and waved at him, How did Nn Mansion react?
Xi San regained his thought abruptly, and he quickly stepped forward to report to Hexi.
Hexi had already asked Chen Bai (one of Gu Liufengs original subordinates) to secretly deploy manpower at the Nn Mansion to monitor their every move.
When Xi San sent medicinal pills to Nn Zhengze, he also contacted Chen Bai along the way. Therefore, he naturally brought back news of Nn Mansion.
Xi San finished talking tremblingly, and he saw Hexis mouth slightly pursed, revealing a half-smile.
At this time, His Royal Highness King of Hell was taking a piece of pastry to Miss, and she ate it naturally. The little cake stain on the corner of her mouth was even carefully wiped clean by King of Hell.
Xi San turned his head in shock. He saw the guards beside King of Hell were already ustomed to it; they didnt feel strange at all.
God! Thats King of Hell! What is Miss identity?! She can even let King of Hell feed her.
Qing Luan by the side said in a puzzle at this moment, Princess, since the little young master has been rescued, shouldnt we just kill Nn Mansion and avenge the little young master? Why bother to do so many tricks to waste time with the group of trashes in Nn Mansion?
Hexi titled up the corner of her mouth, and she said with gloomy eyes, The Murong Mansion incident has made me fear a little. Behind the noble families in Yanjing City, it seems that there are treacherous forces behind them in secret. Especially the array in the Nn Zhengze study room. It let me have a bad omen.
Once we alerted the enemies, it might make Nn Zhengze fight back in desperate. It may even rmed the people behind them, letting them taking precautions. Its better to push the Nn Family into desperation bit by bit, but also let them think they still have the hope of counterattack. In this way, its easier to get more information from them.
Whats more... Hexis gaze fell on her little brother who was ying with the four little ones. Seeing his innocent smiling face, there was a trace of pity and cold hatred in her eyes, They harmed Xiao Chi so much. If I just let their whole family die like that, isnt that making it too easy for them? The abuses and humiliations that my brother and I suffered over the years, can it be repaid by just death? What I want is their reputation being totally ruined, letting them suffer a living hell!
There was one more point, but Hexi didnt say it.
That was, she still had too many doubts about the identities of Nn Hexi and Xiao Chi.
Who is An Lingyue? If she is just an ordinary concubine, why would Nn Zhengze care so much about what she left behind?
And who is Xiao Chi and my biological father? What is the powerful force sealed in Xiao Chis body?
I must dig out all these from Nn Zhengzes mouth.
Qing Luan nodded immediately when she heard the words. She pulled Xi San aside to discuss how to make Nn Family even more unlucky.
Chapter 751: The Day of Returning Home
Chapter 751: The Day of Returning Home
Xi San nodded quickly, and he couldnt help but nce back with a confused face.
His Royal Highness King of Hell, who was rumored to kill people like flies, was reaching out his hand and gently stroking his Miss cheek. His eyes filled with pampering and pity.
Princess... Princess! It turns out that King of Hell likes our Miss!
From now on, our Miss will be the King of Hells wife!
God, thats the King of Hell! Wouldnt I be the manager of the King of Hell Mansion in the future?
Xi San felt that his footsteps floating even more. His hands and legs were moving at the same time. He stumbled from time to time, making Qing Luan look back at him frequently.
After Hexi sent away Xi San, she continued to study her prescription.
Besides, Nangong Yu was intimate with her enough. He also asked people to bring the official tasks of the King of Hell Mansion here, and he handled them right beside her.
Hexi raised her head asionally. Looking at the man working seriously beside her, she couldnt help being moved.
This time, I really fell for it!
She could feel the throbbing in her heart. She would miss when she didnt see him; she would be happy when she sees him; she couldnt wait to be always with him; when she saw him getting close to another woman, she would feel annoyed; her heart would throb when seeing his serious working face...
Nangong Yu, in this unfamiliar and dangerous world, can I really stay with this man?
I surely can right?
===
This day was the day when Nn Feixue brought her new husband Zhu Zhongba back to her home, but there was no festive atmosphere in the entire Nn Mansion.
For Nn Family, Zhu Family was definitely not a good rtive, not to mention that the Miss of the Nn Family was married to Zhu Zhongba who was stupid like a pig.
In this marriage, there were so many peopleughing at the Nn Family for disgracing themselves.
Although the Ouyang Family was now destroyed,pared to the young and talented Ouyang Haoxuan, Zhu Zhongba was really unworthy aspared to Ouyang Haoxuan.
When Nn Family detested Ouyang Haoxuan whose meridian was broken, they canceled the engagement with the Ouyang Family. But now they married their baby daughter to Zhu Zhongba who already had a dozen of concubines. This was really a joke.
So for Nn Zhengze, no matter who married, as long as the Nn Family was marrying the Zhu Family, he wouldnt be happy.
As for Mrs. Nn, she was very excited.
But she was just excited tough at Nn Hexi. She patiently prepared the bridal chamber for her.
In the main hall, the Nn Familys master and madam and Nn Yurong were sitting in their seats, looking anxiously at the door.
The butler had juste to report that the new son-inw was bringing his new wife home.
Sure enough, after a while, Zhu Zhongbas plump figure appeared at the entrance of the main hall.
He was still wearing a new red dress, and his face was full of vitality. Even his eyes were smiling triumphantly.
It was just that his body was too fat. The grooms red dress on him did not only look brave, but he looked more like a roasted pig which was really ridiculous.
After stepping in, Zhu Zhongba was about to step forward to salute Nn Zhengze, realizing that the person behind him hadnt followed up.
He immediately turned around and pulled. He yelled, What are you dilly-dallying for? Father-inw and mother-inw are still waiting for me to kowtow to them!
Under this pull, a womans figure appeared immediately behind Zhu Zhongba.
It was just thatpared to Zhu Zhongbas vigorous face, the woman looked a lot dejected.
Chapter 752: She Is a Devil
Chapter 752: She Is a Devil
As she was pulled by Zhu Zhongba, she staggered and almost fell to the ground, making a low sob.
When Mrs. Nn saw the miserable appearance of the woman behind Zhu Zhongba, she was immediately exasperated. She subconsciously stood up and took a few steps forward.
When Zhu Zhongba saw her, he didnt mean to be too respectful. He just cupped his fist and sneered ,Greetings to mother-inw...
Mrs. Nn had no time to chat with this fat pig. She waved her hand excitedly and said, Quickly take Nn He... Quickly bring the bride up to me!
Let me see how miserable the bitch looks!
Zhu Zhongba thought that Mrs. Nn missed the bride, he immediately pulled the natural silk in his hand, and eximed, Have you not heard the way your mother-inw calls you? Dont hurry up and lift up your head!
Mrs. Nn excitedly watched the bride shivered violently, then the bride slowly raised her head.
This was a beautiful and charming face, but at this moment, this face was haggard and sad; her eyes looked blurred and scared. There was a wound on her forehead, but it was treated with some ointment. The corners of her mouth were covered with bruises. It seemed unspeakable miserable.
But, if this face was not the Second Miss, Nn Feixue from the Nn Mansion, who would she be?!
When Mrs. Nn saw this face, she couldnt help being stiff, and then she screamed, Fei... Feixue!!
Hearing the words Feixue, Nn Feixues originally dted pupils slowly focused. When she saw her mother, she finally couldnt help crying out, Mother! Mother! Help me! Save me! Mother! Im Feixue...
Impossible! How is this possible?! Mrs. Nn rushed up crazily, grabbing Nn Feixues face and pulling her to the side, You lie to me, you must be lying to me! Is that bitch Nn Hexi pretending to be you?
Ah... mother, Im Feixue! Im really Feixue!
Nn Feixue desperately avoided Mrs. Nns tugging and cried out loudly, Mother, its all because of Nn Hexi. She framed me and made me fall into this situation. She is a devil! Devil! Mother, you must save me!
Mrs. Nn took a step back staggeringly, and the bun on her head was loosened by the violent movement.
At this time, she was like a crazy woman. Her eyes were bloodshot, and her body was shaking. She kept mumbling, No! No way! This is absolutely impossible! It should be Nn Hexi who was married, why would it be Feixue? Why is it my baby girl Feixue?!
Zhu Zhongba understood the conversation between the two persons even though he was stupid.
The thought that he almost married the devil, Nn Hexi, he couldnt help being afraid for a while.
Although this Nn Feixue was also arrogant at first, she became honest after being punished by his father.
Moreover, Nn Feixues appearance was so delicate and beautiful; her body was soft and white. She was even prettier than his concubines. He wasnt done with ying her yet!
Thinking of this, Zhu Zhongba pulled the natural silk in his hand and snorted coldly, Mother-inw, what do you mean by this? I obviously have an engagement with Feixue, but you guys wanted to marry the Third Miss to me? Hmph, arent you afraid that I will report this to the sixth prince and the crown prince for deceiving them.
Chapter 753: Unbelievable
Chapter 753: Unbelievable
Zhu Zhongbaughed, humiliating her indifferently. He pinched her plump chest, then he said condescendingly, However, now that I married Nn Feixue, Ill forget it. However, since Feixue has married my family, she is a member of my Zhu Family. In the future, I think she should go back to the Nn Family lesser.
Ahhh!! No, I dont want!! Nn Feixue shouted as she pushed away Zhu Zhongba, rushing toward Nn Zhengze and Nn Yurong.
Father, save me! I dont want to go back to the Zhu Family. That is not a ce for people to stay. They beat me up, and even sealed my cultivation. I also heard Zhu Yiqun said that he wanted to treat me like a furnace to let Zhu Zhongba absorb my vitality (this can be referred to the arts of chamber)!
Father, Im Feixue. Im your most beloved daughter, not the bitch Nn Hexi. Please save me...
Elder sister, please save me. Please master, let the Zhu Family issue the divorce. Elder Sister, Im beggin you, wuuuuu...
Nn Yurong looked at the desperate and embarrassed sister who was kneeling in front of him and crying. Her face also looked terribly gloomy, and she almost bit her teeth until bleeding.
Nn Hexi, Nn Hexi, I actually underestimated you!
Nn Feixue hugged Nn Yurongs feet and cried loudly, Elder sister, please, please help me!
Nn Yurong took a deep breath, and she pushed her sisters hand lightly. She said lightly, Feixue, stop making trouble, for whatever reason, you are now married to Zhu Familys young master, and you have be his woman. In that case, you better go back with Master Zhu obediently. Dont make a big fuss outside, lest you lose the face of our Nn Family!
You... what did you say?!!! Nn Feixues eyes widened suddenly, and she stepped back in disbelief.
She murmured over and over again in her mouth, Elder sister, are you lying to me? You are lying to me, right? Im your sister of the same father and mother. You used to love me the most. You... how could you say that?
Nn Yurong sneered and looked at her condescendingly. There was a hint of contempt in her eyes, Feixue, you can only me yourself for being stupid. You have been framed by Nn Hexi again and again. Even my perfect n has a w now. Since thats the case, you should just ept your fate. After all, you are already Young Master Zhus woman!
Zhu Zhongba was both delighted and proud when he heard this. Heughed and said, The elder sister is really righteous. No wonder everyone praises you as the most dazzling jewel of the Nn Family. Feixue and I have long had intimate contact. She is my Zhu Familys legitimate wife. My father has instructed me to bring her back so that I can love her move, hahaha...
Nn Feixue shook her head desperately, looking at her magnificent elder sister, but her heart was full of strangeness.
The contemptuous and cold eyes made her fearful and injured heart riddled with holes.
Nn Feixue rushed in front of Nn Zhengze, crying loudly, Father, father, save me! Im your daughter!
Nn Zhengze frowned and said sternly, What are you crying for? It should be a festive day for your return. Look at your crying face, how ugly is that? Do you want our Nn Family to be aughing stock again?
From the far gate, someone was already looking into the main hall.
Chapter 754: Abandon
Chapter 754: Abandon
In the past, she thought that she was being loved the most, but now in the moment of interest, these rtives, who loved her previously, pushed her back to hell without hesitation.
Nn Zhengze coughed and said, Zhongba, Feixue is my daughter after all; the Second Miss of my Nn Family. You must treat her well, otherwise our Nn Family will never forgive you.
Although this was a threat, it showed no confidence at all.
Zhu Zhongba chuckled and said, My father-inw, dont worry, as long as Feixue doesnt make trouble, I cant wait to love her. How could I abuse her! Feixue, dont you think so?
Nn Feixue raised her head and met Zhu Zhongbas lewd smile, and her body trembled violently.
She still clearly remembered the disgusting fat man who stripped her clothesst night, dripped hot candle oil on her body, and whipped her with a whip.
Ahhh! Such a living hell, I dont want to continue it even if I die!
Mother! Mother... Nn Feixue could only look back for the mother who loved her most. Mother, you must save me!
Since Mrs. Nn just discovered the identity of Nn Feixue, she sat there obediently as if her soul was lost.
Hearing Nn Feixues call at this time, her body trembled suddenly.
After that, her eyes turned white, and the corners of her mouth began to salivate. Her body trembled like she was having a seizure.
Without waiting for Nn Feixue to speak, she suddenly violently rushed toward Nn Feixue, Bitch, Nn Hexi, you bitch, you dare to frame my daughter. I will kill you! I will kill youC!!
Mother, mother, its me... ah ah... mother...
Nn Feixue kept yelling, but Mrs. Nn couldnt hear her at all. She waspletely crazy, unleashing her craziness at someone.
Nn Yurong had to knock Mrs. Nn out helplessly and let the servant tie up Mrs. Nn with a rope.
Nn Yurong looked at Nn Feixue, whose face was scratched at one side, Feixue, you are so ignorant. You know that your mother has an old illness. I asked the master to use medicine to suppress it, but you stimted mother because of that little things, triggering her disease again. If mother never gets better, can you take the responsibility?
Nn Zhengze also frowned; his face was gloomy.
He cupped his fist at Zhu Zhongba and said, Something has happened in my mansion, sorry for letting Zhongba seeing such a joke. Why dont we cancel the banquet today? You bring Feixue home first. A few dayster, I will invite you and Feixue again.
Zhu Zhongba couldnt wait to say goodbye to the people of Nn Mansion. Seeing that they didnt care about Nn Feixues life or death, he was overjoyed. He dragged Nn Feixue and said, Then we will leave first!
Father, mother, elder sister, save me...save me...
When being dragged away by Zhu Zhongba and the guards of the Zhu Mansion, Nn Feixue was still crying for help. However, at this time her voice was already full of despair and resentment.
Nn Mansion, Nn Zhengze, Nn Yurong, they all abandoned her!
After being thrown into the carriage by Zhu Zhongba, Nn Feixues head hit the carriage wall heavily. Zhu Zhongba immediately rushed to tear her clothes and shouted, Little bitch, have you given up now? No one from the Nn Family will step up for you. From now on, I can do whatever I want with you, hahaha...
Chapter 755: Made in Heaven
Chapter 755: Made in Heaven
The pedestrians on both sides of the road couldnt help pointing at the carriage and gossiping.
I heard that it is the young master of the Zhu Family and the Second Miss of the Nn Mansion. Today is the day they return home after newly married.
Oh, but even newly married cant be so shameless. This is on the street...
Tze tze, I really dont know what Nn Family is thinking. Sticking a flower into the cow dung.
In the carriage, Nn Feixue closed her eyes, and tears streaming down her eyes.
Her hands were clenched into fists, and her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh. Her hands were bleeding out, but she didnt notice anything.
At this moment, she hated Nn Yurong and Nn Zhengze even more than Nn Hexi.
Nn Hexi is my enemy. I wanted to harm Nn Hexi, and Nn Hexi wanted to harm me; this is understandable.
But, Nn Yurong, she is my elder sister! Nn Zhengze is my biological father!
How could they be so cruel!? How can they abandon me just like that!
Nn Feixue gritted her teeth, revealing a hideous twisted smile at the corner of her mouth.
===
At this time, Hexi had already returned to Xin Yue House and decided toplete her finishing work at Nn Mansion.
Qing Luan set up the tea set, cooked the tea skillfully, poured the tea, and finally handed the teacup to Hexis hand.
Hexi took a sip and couldnt help but praise, Qing Luan, your tea art is really getting better and better. Im used to the tea you make, and I cant drink ordinary tea anymore.
Qing Luan was immediately delighted, Compared to Miss cooking skills, Im far behind. If Miss doesnt dislike it, I will stay with Miss forever and make tea for you.
Hexi pursed her mouth and said, Youre the confidant guard carefully trained by King of Hell Mansion. If you just follow me to be a tea master, isnt that too wasteful?
Qing Luan immediately shook her head again and again, No at all, not a waste at all! Im willing to follow you! As long as you dont...
Hexiughed and said, You sound like you are my maid. Nangong Yu is your master right?
Sooner orter, Miss will marry into the King of Hell Mansion and be the princess! Qing Luan took it for granted. Im masters maid, and of course Im also Miss maid.
Hexi blushed and said proudly, Bah, who said I will marry Nangong Yu that rascal.
She remembered someones hot breath in her earsst night. The hoarse voice, that seemed to be able to catch fire, whispered in her ear, Xier, if you dont marry me soon, Im afraid I cant restrain myself from eating you up before getting married.
The ending was of course someone being kicked out of bed by her. But now thinking of someones fiery embrace and the look in his eyes as if to swallow her into his stomach, she couldnt help but feel palpitations.
Qing Luan didnt say anything. In her opinion, the only one who could be worthy of her master in this world was Miss, and the only one who could be worthy of Miss was naturally her master!
The two are a match made in heaven, how can they not be together?
Hexi took out a few exquisite refreshments from the void and greeted Qing Luan and Mai Xiang to eat together. She suddenly said as if she thought of something, Qing Luan, Mai Xiang, why not I teach you two how to cook spiritual food when Im free a few dayster?
Mi, Miss, I... I can learn? Mai Xiang was trembling with excitement, and her voice stuttered.
Qing Luan was also overjoyed. She had eaten Hexis foods several times. The foods were so delicious that even the top spirit chefs couldnt cook.
Chapter 756: Came to Settle Score
Chapter 756: Came to Settle Score
But, with such top-notch cooking skills, Miss is willing to teach us so simply?
Hexi said disapprovingly, What cant you learn? If you two learn it, then in the future, my master, Wu Yu, Bai Hu and the other guyse to ask for food, you can help me deal with them.
When she first came to Miluo Continent, her cooking skills were also taught by Mammy Chen and Xiao Li.
It was just that things had changed. Mammy Chen was dead. Although Xiao Li was still alive, her cultivation was lost. She was now busy cultivating, so her cooking skills were also lost.
Mai Xiang and Qing Luan, one was clever and the other was calm and wise, and they were clever in handling daily tasks, so it was just nice to let them learn the cooking skills.
Hexi smiled and looked at the two, Are you two willing to learn?
Yes! Yes! Of course I do! Mai Xiang and Qing Luan nodded desperately, and Mai Xiangs tears dropped with excitement, Miss, I... its really great for me to meet you, oooh~
Hexi was so dumbfounded by these two little girls. As she wanted to order Mai Xiang to not bother her, her expression looked stern, Someone ising.
Mai Xiang stopped crying immediately. She stood up and walked to the room. Her cultivation was low, staying here would only cause trouble for Hexi.
Qing Luan stood beside Hexi and whispered, Miss, is it the people from the Nn Family?
Hexi took a sip of tea and smiled slowly, En, someone is here to settle the score.
Not long after she spoke, the door of Xin Yue House was smashed open.
Nn Yurong appeared at the entrance of Xin Yue House, followed by several martial artists from Meridians Stage. Mrs. Nn with messy hair and bloodshot eyes was there too.
Seeing Hexi, Nn Yurongs pupils shrank suddenly. Her eyes were filled with jealousy, Nn Hexi, you are still here?
Hexi put down the teacup and smiled delightedly, Elder sister is really weird. If Im not here, where should I be?
Nn Yurong gritted her teeth and stared at her fiercely, Nn Hexi, you are just an illegitimate child of unknown origin. You have no outstanding appearance and talent. You should have been trampled in the mud. How dare you show off in front of us? Have you forgotten how you knelt in front of the servants of the Nn Family and begged them to give you a bowl of rice?
A person like you, do you think you are worthy of His Royal Highness King of Hell? I asked you to marry the Zhu Family to rece Feixue. It was originally a way for you to survive. Who knew that you would seek the hard way!
Hexi sneered and said, What kind of talent does Elder Sister think is worthy of King of Hell? Are you, Elder Sister mentioning yourself? What a pity, I remember that King of Hell beat up Elder Sister in front of everyone, and he even said that you are ugly. It has only been a few days, did Elder Sister forget about it?
Bitch, you shut up!! Speaking of this, Nn Yurong could no longer maintain her noble appearance, and she raised the volume and shouted in anger, You bitch, you caused Feixue to marry that fat pig, Zhu Zhongba, and you seduced King of Hell, causing him to misunderstand me. I will never let you go!
Standing aside, Mrs. Nn, whose eyes were still somewhat distracted, heard Nn Yurongs sentence You caused Feixue to marry that fat pig, Zhu Zhongba and immediately recovered.
Chapter 757: You Can Try
Chapter 757: You Can Try
However, before she rushed to Hexi, Mrs. Nn was kicked flying by Qing Luan.
Although Qing Luan didnt add spiritual power to her feet, the strength was extremely high, and Mrs. Nn had a very low level of cultivation. In addition, her body was weak due to repeated troublesome incidents.
She flew to the wall, spouting a lot of blood.
Nn Yurongs eyes widened. She couldnt believe that Nn Hexi actually allowed her maid to beat Mrs. Nn.
Mrs. Nn was now unconscious. She didnt want to bring her over here initially.
But thinking of Mrs. Nns identity as Hexis stepmother, she still asked Mrs. Nn to take the pill to suppress the madness and bring her over.
However, she didnt expect Nn Hexi to be so bold.
She raised her eyebrows, pointed at Hexi, and shouted sharply, Nn Hexi, are you crazy? She is your stepmother. You allow your maid to beat your stepmother! Are you not afraid of being condemned by God for if offending and disobeying the elder?
Hexi looked at her disdainfully, You, Nn Yurong, are not afraid of being condemned by God for doing all the bad things, why should I be afraid of?
Nn Yurong felt a little thump in her heart.
What did Nn Hexi know? Did she know that when I was young, I caught a lot of innocent people to test medicine in order to learn how to refine the xue jie pill taught by master? Or did she know Imitted the incident that Mammy Chens cultivation was ruined for being wronged harming her master?
Nn Yurong was shocked. When she saw Hexis half-smiling face, she burst into anger.
Nn Hexi, what nonsense are you talking about? Dont think that you can sit back and rx with King of Hell supporting you. A strong murderous intent shed in her eyes, and she coldly looked at the shameless girl in front of her.
Nn Hexi, if you die in this Xin Yue House, I will strip off your clothes and put you together with the corpse of the servants. By the time, I will tell the people of King of Hell Mansion that you, slutty bitch,mit adultery with the servants, and youmit suicide due to shame for being caught on the spot. Do you really think Kingo of Hell Mansion will retrieve a dirty corpse by then?
Hexi said Oh, looked at Nn Yurong with a half-smile, raised her eyebrows, and said, Does Elder Sister want to kill me? You can try it!
Nn Yurongs eyes shrank and she waved her hand.
The Meridians Stage martial artists behind her immediately rushed up and charged toward Hexi fiercely.
But how would Qing Luan let them seed, the long sword in her hand wasunched, and her figure flew up.
ng, she alone blocked the attacks of several Meridians Stage martial artists.
Nn Yurong looked at Qing Luans terrifying skills and frowned fiercely.
When she looked at Nn Hexi again, she was already full of jealousy, This maid is also given to you by King of Hell right? The people of King of Hell Mansion are really powerful. However, one person cant fight with numerous people. Nn Hexi, now no one can save you. Die now!
As soon as Nn Yurong spoke, her spiritual power spiked; the power of the Meridians Stage burst out.
In an instant, a huge water snake rose into the sky and rushed toward Hexi.
Hexi watched as the oing turbulent water snake, and she was about to make a move, but there was a small ck figure appeared in front of her suddenly.
Chapter 758: Real Spiritual Pe
Chapter 758: Real Spiritual Pe
Little Golden Dragons cocky voice could be heard, Boss, its not your turn to deal with this kind of character, let me deal with her!
As it said, it suddenly shot out a fire dragon. Although the fire dragon was not big, itpletely evaporated the water snake when it wrapped around the water snake.
Nn Yurongs face was full of shock.
Didnt they say that Nn Hexi has no cultivation? Then how can she subdue spiritual pet?
To subdue a high-level spiritual, when signing a contract, it is easy to be backfired by the contract, making the martial artist seriously hurt.
Nn Hexi doesnt have any cultivation, how can she subdue the spiritual pet? Could it be that His Royal Highness King of Hell helped her?
When he thought of this, Nn Yurongs beautiful face was distorted. Everything in her heart and mind was reced by hatred.
How can Nn Hexi, a bitch, be favored by the King of Hell? Why is it not me, Nn Yurong? How am I iparable to Nn Hexi?
After the water snake was put out, Little Golden Dragon triumphantly waved its tail at Hexi, Boss, am I good?
As soon as it spoke, the other two also popped out of the void.
The first one who came out was Little Dumb Cow. It had always been dumb and silly. When it came out of the void, it didnt maintain its bnce well, and it directly fell with its head touching the ground first.
With short hooves swaying in mid-air, he took a long time to roll over and get up.
However, before he could stand firm, he saw a pink piglet falling from the sky and banging on it again, directly using him as a cushion.
Little Egg raised his head, met Hexis gaze, and immediately said with a cute smile, Mom, were here to help you!
As he said, he stood up quickly and grinned at Nn Yurong in front of him, Really annoying, there are so many old women in this ce. You all are obviously old and ugly, but you still covet my daddy. Such a character like you, how can you beparable to my mom? You arent even worthy of holding my moms shoes. Hmph!
Little Dumb Cow crawled up in a stagger, trying to learn from Little Egg and staring at Nn Yurong.
But it was born with a pair of small green bean eyes, no matter how it red, it didnt have any deterrence. It made it look more silly instead, making people couldnt help but want tough.
Little Golden Dragon wagged his tail in the air and said, What are you two guys doing? Didnt you see how handsome I just appeared? You two stupid look has just ruined my just handsome image. Go back, quickly go back!
Hexi touched her forehead: Little Dragon, do you think your dumb and cute Tyrannosaurus look is much better than them?
I dont want to! Little Egg held his little paw and said angrily, I also want to help my mother beat the bad guys, you are not allowed to drive us back, Little Dragon, or I wont y with you in the future!
Only then the Little Golden Dragon shut up dejectedly, but he still couldnt help mumbling, Then you guys dont hold me back, I finally got a chance to perform in front of the boss.
Nn Yurong looked at Hexis three little pets, who were dumb and young. She couldnt see the slightest spiritual power fluctuations all over her body. Suddenly, she changed from shock to ridicule, You see, what kind of owner will have what kind of pets; a bunch of waste.
Today, I will let you see, what is a real spiritual pet!
After speaking, Nn Yurong made a seal on her left hand, and a majestic ck panther appeared beside her instantly.
Hexi recognized at a nce, this was a rank four magical beast, and it was also the ck mountain panther that was rather powerful among the rank four magical beasts. Its specialty was fast speed and mastered wind and thunder element spells.
Chapter 759: Battle Between Spiritual Pets
Chapter 759: Battle Between Spiritual Pets
As soon as the ck panther appeared, it immediately roared in Hexis direction with murderous intent in its eyes.
Little Egg covered his nose andined, It smells so smelly! Really what kind of owner will have what kind of spiritual pet. Nevermind the master is so old and ugly, even her spiritual pet is so stinky. Carrying such a stinky pet, arent you afraid of being stunk to death!
Little Golden Dragon also sneezed. He said disgustingly, Its so stinky, lets get rid of it quickly, so as not to make our nose suffer!
Little Dumb Cow was silly. Seeing that Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon were covering their noses, it slowly stretched out its paws to cover its nose too. A word came out of its mouth, Stinky!
Little Dumb Cow opened its mindter than Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon. It was only after being Hexis spiritual pet and drinking the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, it gradually gained a little wisdom. It could speak a few words now.
Of course,pared to the talkative Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon, it was totally iparable.
Nn Yurong was trembling all over by their disgusting words. She waved her hand at the ck panther and said angrily, Tear all these wastes to pieces for me!
After the ck panther got the order, its figure instantly turned into lightning, rushing toward the three little ones.
There was a gust of wind in the room, and there was also the crackling sound of thunder and lightning.
The ck panther was already agile, and with the eleration of wind and thunder and lightning, it was as fast as lightning.
Seeing that the three little ones were toote to react and were about to be torn to pieces by the ck panther, Nn Yurong smiled triumphantly.
However, the next moment, her smile froze at the corner of her mouth.
There was only a loud bang in her ear. The ck panthers figure in the air was suddenly bounced away.
The huge ck panther mmed into the shelf, and the things on the shelf fell to pieces.
The ck panther also convulsed on the ground. It got up in a stagger after a while, but its sobbing sound was full of pain.
On the side of the three little ones, Little Dumb Cow used the protective shield to knock the panther away. Only now it reacted with hindsight.
In fact, it activated its protective shield with its instinct. It didnt intend to use such a rough method to punish the ck panther.
Little Dumb Cow was depressed, but Little Egg ran over and touched its head. He praised him like an adult, Little Cow, good job!
Little Dumb Cow suddenly turned from sad to joy; it had a happy face, which made Little Golden Dragon feel depressed.
Nn Yurong was stunned.
They are obviously just three palm-size pets without spiritual power fluctuations. Why can they knock back my spiritual pet? My ck mountain panther is the spiritual pet of the peak of the rank four magical beasts! Ordinary Meridians Stage martial artists are definitely not its opponent?
Nn Yurong stared at the ck mountain panther on the side and screamed, Get up now! If you dont punish them, I wont let you go after we go back!
The ck mountain panther whimpered. Its body trembled, then it had to cast the gale again and rushed toward the three little ones.
This time, Little Golden Dragon stopped in front of Little Egg and Little Dumb Cow.
When the ck mountain panther rushed to his front, he released his powerful dragon demeanor.
The dragon and the phoenix were the kings of the beasts; the golden flying dragon was even the high rank noble among the dragons. Wherever the dragon goes, all beasts will prostrate and worship the dragon.
The ck mountain panthers body suddenly stopped in the air and began to tremble violently.
Afterward, it seemed to be possessed. It slowly bent its knees, crawling in front of the Little Golden Dragon and making a murmur of surrendering sound.
Chapter 760: Problematic Children
Chapter 760: Problematic Children
He flew a little forward andnded beside the ck panther. He then said while looking up proudly, Youre a magical beast in the mountains, why follow this vicious and shameless woman and let her use you? You even help her to do evil things?
The ck mountain panther made a whining sound as if telling something wronged and unwilling.
Little Golden Dragon nodded twice as if showing kindness, Well, since you are not willing, I will help you to get out of the possession of this woman.
After speaking, he stretched out his paw, secretly bit one of his scales, then stuffed it into the ck mountain panthers mouth.
As the scale entered the ck mountain panthers body, the ck mountain panther suddenly let out a long and stern cry. The ck hairs all over its body erected.
The next moment, the ck mountain panther jumped up into the sky, turned around, and stared at Nn Yurong with a fierce look.
At this moment, the majestic ck panther in front of her was no longer her obedient pet, but a fierce beast that wanted take her life.
Nn Yurongs eyes widened in horror, watching the scene before her in disbelief.
She hadnt seen the action of Little Golden Dragon just now, so she couldnt understand why the little dragon just said a few words, and her pet panther rebelled against her. It even looked like wanting to eat her up.
However, the ck mountain panther did not rush toward Nn Yurong, but it turned around and whimpered twice to the Little Golden Dragon. It then broke through the roof, rose into the air, and disappeared in the sky.
Come back!! Nn Yurong screamed, Youre my spiritual pet. Master helped me to subdue you with difficulty, how can you run away! You beast,e back now.
What responded to her was the falling tiles from the roof and the whistling wind as if mocking her for her stupidity and ignorance.
Little Egg looked at Little Golden Dragon admiringly. His big eyes were gleaming, Little Dragon, what did that stinky big panther say to you? You can actually understand the animalnguage? You are as good as Sister Xiaoli.
Little Golden Dragon grabbed his dragon horn suddenly andughed, I dont understand. I just fooled the big ck guy, but I didnt expect him to fall for it so easily. Hmm, it must be that old woman is too annoying. That big ck guy wanted to leave a long time ago. It just so happened that today I was kind and gave him a chance.
The scales of the Golden Flying Dragon had a powerful dragon demeanor. If the low rank magical beasts consume it, it could strengthen the beasts aura in a short time and restrain the constraints of various arrays.
Although the ck mountain panther had signed a master-servant contract with Nn Yurong, Nn Yurongs cultivation was too low. In addition, she subdued the ck mountain panther with the help of the other, so it was unwilling. After it got the dragon scale, the ck mountain panther immediately got rid of the restraint of the master-servant contract and escaped.
As soon as Little Egg heard that Little Golden Dragon could not understand animalnguage, he rolled his eyes and turned around with detest to show his little butt.
Little Dumb Cow also learned from him. It slowly turned around to show his butt to the Little Golden Dragon.
It made Little Golden Dragon scream frantically, Boss, look at them, its too much! Boss, you quickly teach them a lesson!
Hexi face-palmed. She really had the illusion that she had opened a kindergarten to raise a group of problematic children.
Nn Yurong saw that her ck mountain panther spiritual pet wasnting back, and her face was pale.
She red at Hexi, gritted her teeth, and slowly said, Nn Hexi, I think I have overestimated you again and again, but I didnt expect to underestimate you in the end.
Chapter 761: Vicious Woman
Chapter 761: Vicious Woman
Hexi pushed aside the table, stood up, and said leisurely, Who spares whose life, its still uncertain yet!
Okay! Very good! I will let you know today what is to die without an intact corpse!
Nn Yurong took out a pure ck magic weapon simr to apass as she spoke.
As spiritual power was injected into the magic artifact, a cloud of ck mist slowly formed above her head. Then, it becamerger andrger.
With the appearance of the ck cloud, the light in the entire room became dark. The air was also cold.
The hole that was hit by the ck mountain panther was also filled by the ck cloud.
In the room, the ck cloud shrouded everyone, including Hexi and Nn Yurong.
In the next moment, a patter of rain began to fall below the ck cloud.
However, what was frightening was that these raindrops were not transparent water, but ck liquid.
The servants of Nn Mansion, who was fighting with Qing Luan, suddenly screamed horribly when they encountered the falling raindrops.
As soon as their clothes touched the raindrops, they werepletely corroded.
And their skin, when it touched the raindrops, it made a sizzling noise as if it was burning.
In just a few moments, these martial artists of the Meridians Stage were wounded, and their bodies were covered with bloody holes corroded by the ck rain.
Miss, save me, save us! Give me the cure!
Those people rushed toward Nn Yurong. Although she was also in the rain, the rain seemed to be rejected by thepass in her hand and avoided her, so she had not suffered any damage so far.
Seeing the miserable appearances of those servants calling for her help, Nn Yurong didnt see the slightest pity in his eyes.
She ruthlessly avoided the martial artists who rushed over and said coldly, You can die under this [Death Rain Disc] peerless magic weapons, it is your honor. You should rest in peace!
Nn Yurong, you vicious woman, we came here to help you!
Nn Yurong, how can you treat us this way!!
Nn Yurong snorted, After I smash Nn Hexi into pieces, I will bury you all well. It is an honor for you all to die for me.
After speaking, thepass in her hand turned abruptly, and the patter of rain suddenly became denser.
Even Mrs. Nn, who was overturned in a corner and unconscious, was also affected.
It was just that she woke up in a muddle-headed manner, but she didnt seem to feel that half of her body was corroded by the rain at all. She even made a sillyughter. She hadpletely lost her mind.
Qing Luan opened the defensive magic weapon at the first moment when she noticed that the rain had fallen, protecting Hexi and the three little ones under it.
But seeing the horrible state of Nn Yurongs guards, she still frowned, Miss, this rain is indeed a bit powerful. I can already feel the magic weapon being corroded, and its spiritual power has be thinner and thinner. Im afraid I cant hold for long! Miss, you run away first. I will stay here and hold...
Run? I have [Death Rain Disc] in my hand, where can Nn Hexi, a bitch, escape? Hahahaha!
Nn Yurongughed arrogantly, Nn Hexi, I advise you to stop struggling. The poison in this Death Rain Disc is mixed into the rain. It was refined by my master personally. So far, no one had survived after contacting this poison!
Chapter 762: Selfishness And Indifference
Chapter 762: Selfishness And Indifference
Nn Yurong stared at Hexi closely, eager to see the expression of fear and pleading on her face. She continued, People who have been poisoned will see their flesh and skin melt bit by bit. Even if you get one drop of it, it will spread nonstop until your whole body corrodes. You will die in horrible pain. Nn Hexi, if you are afraid, it is better to kill yourself now, lest you die without an intact body, hahaha...
Hexi nced at Mrs. Nn on the side, raised her eyebrows, and said, Your own mother has also been poisoned by this virulent poison. Are you not afraid of her poison spreading and die?
Nn Yurong snorted; her eyes full of disgust, Now this Nn Family is not a help to me, but a burden. Im a disciple of Master Xukong and a member of the Doctors Association. If people know that my mother is a lunatic, how can I gain a foothold in the Doctors Association in the future?
Not to mention, my sister even married a stupid pig. They will only hinder me, hmph! When I get Jiuqu Lingshen Pills prescription, Nn Family doesnt need to exist anymore. Tell me, will I care about the life and death of a crazy woman?
Even Qing Luan was ruthless, she was stunned by the selfishness and indifference of Nn Yurong.
For the sake of her own future, this womanpletely disregards the life and death of her mother and sister.
Such a woman even dares to think of marrying my master, and it is disgusting to hear it!
Nn Yurong nced at Qing Luans magic weapon that was being corroded more and more, and she couldnt helpughing, Nn Hexi, I see how long you can hold on, Ill stand here, waiting to see your pitiful scarred body.
Oh, is it? Hexi raised the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with disdain. She said slowly, Its just a mere heart-corroding mushroom, thousand gold vine, poison arrow weed... the poison that is configured, wants to kill me.?Haha, Nn Yurong, are you looking down on others too much, or are you too stupid?
Wh... what? Nn Yurongs eyes widened in disbelief, You... how do you know that?
Before she finished speaking, Hexi took out a bottle of powder and gave it to Little Golden Dragon.
Little Golden Dragon smiled immediately after hearing Hexis words. It swallowed the medicine powder, then it started spraying water against the ck cloud.
After a while, the ck cloud was still ck, but the raindrops had turned into a transparent color, and there was no more corrosive effect.
Nn Yurong felt that there was no more corrosive toxicity in the falling rain, and she couldnt help screaming, What did you do?
Hexi looked at her disdainfully with a faint smile, Cant you see what I have done? You dare to use this little trick to embarrass yourself? You even say that no one can cure exin it? Hehe, the legendary Master Xukong is just so so!
Nn Yurong couldnt believe her eyes.
Is this ugly woman in front of me really Nn Hexi? Isnt she a coward and ipetent trash that let others trample on her? Why can she crack the poison made by my master?
When did Nn Hexi be so scary?
Chapter 763: Trump Card
Chapter 763: Trump Card
Could it be that the relic made that trash, Nn Hexi, so powerful?
Perhaps His Royal Highness King of Hell would look at this bitch differently because he wanted to get the relic in her hands?
Thinking of this, Nn Yurong couldnt help but get excited. If I get the relic in Nn Hexis hand, does it mean that His Royal Highness King of Hell will look at me differently?
Nn Yurong took a deep breath, put away Death Rain Disc, and looked straight at Hexi, Nn Hexi, you were still a trash a year ago, but now you can even cure my masters poison. Tell me honestly, is there any treasure in your hands?
Hexi looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot, What are you? You think Ill do as you ask?
Nn Yurongs face was distorted for a while. What she hated most was Nn Hexis indifferent and contemptuous eyes like she didnt put her in her eyes at all.
Im Nn Yurong, the proudest daughter son of the Nn Family. How can Nn Hexi look down on me? How?!
Nn Yurong gritted her teeth and said fiercely, Sister, let me give you an advice. Its best not to use the little bit of chips in your hand to show off your power. You think, with your half-year experience in the poisoning method, you canpare with my master? If Im serious, you cant even fight back.
If you are sensible, hand over the treasure in your hand, and I can still let you die with an intact corpse. Otherwise...
Otherwise? Hexi chuckled lightly, Elder Sister might as well take out all your trump cards, Third Sister really wants to try them!
ording to the rumors, Master Xukong should have represented the pinnacle of the Miluo Continents doctormunity, right?
What Hexi said was not bluffing. She really wanted to see how good this another world medicine and poison master was.
Good! Good! Good! Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!!
As soon as Nn Yurong spoke, the Death Rain Disc appeared in her hand again, and it was spinning quickly.
It was just that this time it was not ck clouds that appeared, but blood-red thunderclouds the size of a fist.
The thunderclouds floated in the air with crackling noises one by one, and the air was faintly filled with a bloody and foul smell.
As the thunderclouds contacted a table in Xin Yue House, a ping-pong noise sounded.
Immediately afterward, the table seemed to have been burnt down by fire, turning into powder in the blink of an eye.
Qing Luan next to Hexi took a deep breath and murmured: This is [Beauty Melt Bone], one of Miluo Continents top poisons. It is said that as long as it is a martial artist who has not reached the Nascent Soul stage, one drop is enough to kill the martial artist. His bones and flesh will shrink quickly, then he will turn to ashes in a short time.
Nn Yurongughed when she heard Qing Luans words, You are quite knowledgeable! This is one of the most powerful poisons developed by the Doctors Association. I didnt want to use this to deal with you. Its not because [Beauty Melt Bone] is rare and precious, but... [Beauty Melt Bone] let you die too quickly andfortably, I really dont want that to happen, hahaha...
Qing Luans eyes were obviously anxious, and she said in a tremble, Miss, what should I do now? How about I protect you to rush out desperately?
Chapter 764: Beauty Melt Bone
Chapter 764: Beauty Melt Bone
However, Hexis face did not have the panic that she should have.
She looked at the fist size thunderclouds floating in the air with a half smile, and her water spiritual power turned into fments and probed out, touching these thunderclouds seemingly.
The water spiritual power was swallowed up as soon as it hit the thundercloud.
But Hexis face showed a faint smile.
Miss, dont hesitate anymore, lets go! Qing Luan shouted anxiously.
Nn Yurongughed triumphantly when she heard Qing Luans words, Do you think you can still leave now? Stop dreaming?
Of course we cant go. Hexi sneered. But why should we go? Qing Luan, you havent seen my way of healing and poisoning right?
Qing Luan said, Huh?. Her eyes widened in surprise.
Little Golden Dragon and Little Egg, who had been silent for a while, started chatting immediately. They werent anxious at all.
Boss, let this shameless arrogant old woman see how good you are!
Yes, thats right! My mom is very skillful. Who does she think she is? Mom can defeat her in an instantWhat kind of stuff is this? My mother can solve it in minutes!
Qing Luan kept her mouth wide open. She said in her heart: This is [Beauty Melt Bone], Miluo Continents one of the most poisonous toxin, even Wu Xing will have a trouble dealing with it. Why are Miss and her spiritual pets so calm?
As she was thinking about it, a purple vine appeared in Hexis hand.
The purple leaves on the vine swayed gently as if expressing excitement.
Hexi reached out and touched the top of Purple Abyss Vine, and she chuckled, Dont worry, this [Beauty Melt Bone] is still kind of powerful. If you just go on it like that, maybe you will be corroded into ashes. Let me coat with a protective film on your vines first.
After speaking, Hexis palm had some light golden powder on her palm. She stretched out her hand and gently wiped it on the vines of Purple Abyss Vine. The original purple vines were dyed with glittering color.
Purple Abyss Vine suddenly made a rustling sound as if expressing ufortable and itchy.
Little Egg pped andughed, Aunty Little Purple has turned golden. She looks good. Shouldnt we call her Auntie Little Golden from now on?
Purple Abyss Vine suddenly became even more unhappy, shaking her leaves in protest.
Hexi patted it and smiled, Okay, go! Go and swallow up all the energy in those bloody thunderclouds. When you deal with these thunderclouds, I will remove the golden powder for you. The energy in these thunderclouds is delicious and suitable for you. If you dont eat it, I will destroy them all~
Purple Abyss Vine immediately stopped protesting. She raised her long purple... ugh, purple-gold vines, excitedly rushing toward the nearest few thunderclouds.
Seeing Hexis actions and the purple vines that appeared out of thin air, Nn Yurong couldnt help but sneered contemptuously, Idiot, you think this little demonic nt can resist the corrosion of the [Beauty Melt Bone], hahaha, stop dreaming!
Seeing that the bloody thunderclouds gathered more and more, they had already surrounded Nn Hexi, sealing off her way to retreat. Nn Yurong couldnt help being more excited, Soon, you will be a pile of ashes under [Beauty Melt Bone]...
Chapter 765: Open Your Eyes
Chapter 765: Open Your Eyes
The purple vine went inside the bloody thunderclouds. But It didnt turn into ashes by the toxin, it even devoured the thundercloudspletely.
After swallowing the thunderclouds, the excited main vine of Purple Abyss Vine trembled.
Its so delicious! It is even more delicious than those demonic nts in Hundred Herb Mist!
After Purple Abyss Vine swallowed a thundercloud, it turned around excitedly and started to swallow the second, third...
As Nn Yurong and Qing Luan were astounded, Purple Abyss Vine swallowed up the bloody thunderclouds created by Death Rain Disc in just a few seconds.
Impossible! Impossible! How is this possible?! Nn Yurong kept backing away while screaming, This is [Beauty Melt Bone] can even devour the rank six demonic ntpletely. Why... why can a vine swallow thunderclouds?
Qing Luans face was also full of disbelief. She couldnt believe her eyes at all.
When she looked at Hexi again, her gaze was not just worship, but the fanatics enthusiasm for watching an idol.
Our princess is really amazing! No wonder even Qing Long, who always alienates himself, said that the only person on Miluo Continent who can heal master is our princess!
When Purple Abyss Vine returned to Hexi, all the vines seemed to be fatter. They couldnt even shake.
But she was still shaking her leaves happily, and there was a grunting sound from time to time as if it was belching.
Hexi didnt know whether tough or cry as she felt the excitement of Purple Abyss Vine. She gently touched her vines, and the golden powder instantly disappeared without a trace.
Nn Yurong stared at Hexi. Finally, her arrogant voice seemed to have a tremor of fear, Nn Hexi, who are you? Why can you neutralize the [Beauty Melt Bone]? What did your demonic nt just do?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a light smile. Her eyes were full of seeming contempt, Nn Yurong, dont you want to know how capable am I? Today I will open your eyes and let you know what is the real poison.
As soon as she spoke, Hexis wrist turned over, and dozens of thin invisible needles appeared on her fingertips.
Unlimited silver needles wereunched toward Nn Yurong. The silver needle was so slender that it was almost invisible, but Nn Yurong seemed to be able to feel the cold and bloody smell in the air.
Extreme fear surged in Nn Yurongs heart.
Hexi can even crack [Beauty Melt Bone], how terrifying it is if she uses her poison? If Im poisoned by this poison, wouldnt I be utterly dead?
No! Im so young, so beautiful, and so talented, how can I die?!
Nn Yurong was panicked, but the invisible needles were in front of her.
Her mind went nk. She grabbed Mrs. Nn by the side and put her in front without thinking.
Ahh! Mrs. Nn who was originally crazy made a sharp scream. All of the invisible needlesnded on her body.
Later, she was quickly thrown aside like some terrible garbage by Nn Yurong.
Mrs. Nns body twitched violently, and her cloudy eyes suddenly became clear.
Chapter 766: Shameless Speech
Chapter 766: Shameless Speech
Nn Yurong was looking at Nn Hexi with horror and resentment, but she batted an eye on her biological mother.
Mrs. Nn opened her mouth with difficulty and muttered, Yurong, you... how can you...
However, before she finished speaking, she suddenly let out a painful moan.
Itchy! Its so itchy!
Immediately afterward, she began to scratch her whole body frantically; her face, neck, hands, and even the clothes she had worn on her body were torn apart vigorously. Her long nails scratched into the flesh without stopping!
Only a momentter, Mrs. Nns entire face was badly mutted with flesh and blood from her scratches. There was almost no intact skin left on her whole body.
Especially when she couldnt catch her back, she kept rubbing and rolling on the ground, making a stern sound in her mouth; the horror and miserable was indescribable.
Nn Yurong was shocked by the scene in front of her. She imagined that if the person who had been poisoned just now was herself, wouldnt all her beauty and appearance be ruined?
She took a deep breath. Her gaze looking at Nn Hexi was not just hate, but a deep fear.
Hexi looked at her with a sneer, Nn Yurong, you just asked me just now whether I should get gods retribution for hitting my stepmother. Nn Yaru is your mother, you actually used her as a shield, arent you afraid of gods retribution?
So... what about that? Nn Yurong gritted her teeth; her voice was trembling, but her tone was full of indifferent, Im the best child of Nn Family and the hope for the future of Nn Family. She is just a crazy madam without any power. There is no need to think about whether whose life is more important.
She is my mother. She naturally has to give up her life for me! Whats more, if you didnt try to kill me, how did my mother end up like this? Nn Hexi, you vicious bitch, you dare toin that to me first?
Nn Yurong said with great joy, but she did not see tears in the eyes of her mother who was rolling on the ground. Her eyes were full of disappointment.
Hexi was amused by the speech of this elder sister.
If she wants to kill me, I cant fight back? If I fight back, Im a vicious bitch? The logic of the Nn Family is still shameless!
Hexi was about to speak when suddenly Nn Zhengzes majestic voice came from outside the door, What happened? Whats so noisy? I can even hear it in the front yard?
Xin Yue House had just broken the roof and there was another fierce fight. Of course, the people at Nn Mansion would hear the movement. Moreover, Hexi had no intention of covering it up.
Nn Yurong saw Nn Zhengze as if she had seen a savior, and said with sobs, Father, save mother quickly. Nn Hexi actually poisoned her and threatened to kill me!
Nn Zhengze, who had just entered the room, immediately looked at his bloody wife, who was rolling and wailing on the ground, and he was shocked.
He looked at Nn Hexi viciously, You animal, you dare to attack your stepmother, today I will not let you go!
A triumphant smile shed in Nn Yurongs eyes, but she cried, Father, you quickly find a way to save mother. Dont you have Jiuqu Lingshen Pill? That pill can cure all kinds of poison. It will definitely save mother!
Chapter 767: Cold-blooded Family
Chapter 767: Cold-blooded Family
But he originally nned to keep it for emergencies. Nn Zhengze didnt want to admit that she, the woman who was no different as a ghost, was his wife, let alone save her.
But facing his daughters request, he still took out the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill.
Nn Yurong took Jiuqu Lingshen Pill with a trace of greed and desire in her eyes.
This time, apart from investigating Shengde Halls situation, her master also asked her to find the Jiuqu Lingshen Pills form from home.
Master had promised that as long as she gets the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill form, she will be admitted to the Doctors Associations inner hall and be promoted to the fifth grade doctor.
Even if this Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was the future and hope of the Nn Family, for her own future, she, Nn Yurong, must get it.
Nn Yurong lowered her eyebrows, kept the ambition in her eyes, knelt down, and helped Mrs. Nn up.
Although Mrs. Nn looked like a horrible ghost now, her sanity at this time was clear.
So, in her daughters arms, she saw with her own eyes that Nn Yurong secretly hid the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill that she got from Nn Zhengzes arms, but she gave her another very simr red medicinal pills.
Mrs. Nn moaned, and her heart was cold. There was a strong resentment in her heart.
Nn Yurong, this is my eldest daughter whom I loved and cared for 20 years. Everything I did was for her, and I gave everything to her.
But how does she treat me now?
She didnt save her younger sister Nn Feixue, she used me as a shield, and now she wanted to watch me die for a Jiuqu Lingshen Pill!
Nn Yurong, how can you! How can you be so outrageously immoral and conscienceless?!
Mrs. Nns chest surged with anger. Her mind went nk suddenly, and she passed out.
Nn Yurong let go of Mrs. Nn, who spat out white foam and blood and fainted, and eximed, Mother! Mother!
She pretended to be panicked and looked at Nn Zhengze, Father, what should I do? Even Jiuqu Lingshen Pill cant cure the poison on mother!
Of course, Jiuqu Lingshen Pill couldnt cure all the poisons in the world. At least the deadly poisons like [Blood Drunk] and [Beauty Melt Bone] couldnt be cured.
However, how many strange deadly poisons could there be in this world?
Nn Zhengzes face became extremely ugly. She looked at Nn Hexi with eyes full of gloominess and hatred, Impudent child, how do you get the poison? Say it quickly!
Hexi looked at the reaction of Nn Zhengze and Nn Yurong, and she was amused.
The two Nn Family members in front of them were really cold-blooded.
One used her own mother as a shield, and the other saw that his wife was so miserable, but he cared more about the origin of the poison rather than saving her.
Hexi didnt have to think to figure out why Nn Zhengze cared so much about the origin of the poison.
Isnt he just want to get An Lingyues relic from me?
As for the life and death of Mrs. Nn, no one cares, and no one asked her to cure the poison on Mrs. Nn.
Haha, its so sad enough to think about it!
Thinking of this, Hexi made a mocking smile and looked at Nn Zhengze coldly, Why should I tell you?
Nn Zhengze stretched out his hand and patted it on the table, Animal, Im your father! Is that how you talk to your father?
Chapter 768: You All Should Be Punished
Chapter 768: You All Should Be Punished
Bitch! Animal! Who taught you to treat your father this way? Did you know that disobedience and unfilial piety will face the gods retribution?!
Hexi sneered. Her tone full of indifference, I face the gods retribution for being unfilial to my biological father, but Nn Zhengze, you... are you my father?
Wh... what?! Nn Zhengze shuddered, and his eyes widened in disbelief.
Hexi stared tightly into his eyes, saying word by word, Nn Zhengze, are you really my father? Are you... worthy?
Being stared at by Hexis faintly purple phoenix eyes, Nn Zhengze only felt a shock in his mind as if he had seen the familiar figure saying with the same cold and alienated voice.
Almost reflexively, he eximed, You... you know already?
As soon as Nn Zhengze said this, Nn Yurongs eyes widened suddenly. She looked at Nn Zhengze in surprise, then looked at Nn Hexi again.
What does father mean? Nn Hexi is not a child of the Nn Family?
Who is she then?
Hexi sneered, Know what? Know that you are not my biological father? Know that you let Nn Ziyun impersonate my own brother? Know that you do so much just to get my mothers relic from me?
As Hexi said, Nn Zhengzes face became more and more gloomy.
His gaze stared at Hexi like a poisonous snake, and he slowly said, You really knew it. You still acted in front of me. You as shameless as your mother!
He took a deep breath and sneered, Since you know it, youd better hand over what I want. Dont say that you dont have your mothers relics, otherwise, with your original waste and cowardly appearance, how can you have the glory you have nowadays?
Thinking of the medicine bottle he received a few days ago, he wished he could tear Nn Hexi this bitch to pieces.
You bitch, even if Im not your biological father, I still raised you up after all. Your mothers relic, you would rather give it to outsiders like Xi Yue and King of Hell than giving it to me. You are so ungrateful, arent you afraid of being punished by gods retribution?
Nn Yurong, who was listening by the side, looked even more shocked. It could only be described as horrified.
Xi Yue? Isnt Xi Yue the owner of Shengde Hall? That amazing young doctor?
Could it be that Nn Hexi handed over the relic in her hands to Xi Yue, so that she can achieve what she has now? All the best quality pills in Shengde Halle from the relic in the hands of Nn Hexi?
Thinking of this, Nn Yurong was agitated. If I obtain this relic? Doesnt it mean that I can be powerful in the Doctors Association? Even His Royal Highness King of Hell wille to marry her?
Hexi finally couldnt helpughing after hearing this, Nn Zhengze, you all conscienceless people of the Nn Family, why do you all always like to say gods retribution? If conscienceless people should be punished by god, shouldnt you all the first to be punished?
Nn Zhengzes face was distorted for a while. He didnt know how much Hexi knew, but at this time he dared not say more.
However, Nn Zhengze immediately calmed down after thinking of another matter. He looked at Hexi coldly and said, Hehe, you can continue to be arrogant in front of me. But, you may not know, you are already inflicted by my poison. After three days at most, the poison on your body will be triggered.
Chapter 769: There Is a Problem with the Medicinal Pills
Chapter 769: There Is a Problem with the Medicinal Pills
Hexi sighed, watching Nn Zhengze and his daughters eyes full of pity and sarcasm. She said leisurely, Why poison again? It is even a poison that no one can cure. Hehe... this poison is indeed interesting. The main medicine is intestines sever powder, which is obviously a poison, but it is colorless and tasteless, and there is no response after taking it. It can also dy the onset of the poison.
The reason is that it is added with a Thousand Phantoms Gn right? Thousand Phantoms Gn, that is a demonic nt that has disappeared in the Miluo Continent, and it may not even be found in the magical beast forest. You actually used such a precious medicine on me. Hmm, Im really ttered!
Nn Zhengze was shocked; his eyes were full of horror, You... how do you know.... Nn Zhengze and Nn Yurong were really father and son; they reacted in sync.
Although the girl in front of her didnt look amazing, her phoenix eyes were gleaming as she slightly squinted. She was obviously a thin and weak girl, but she was looking down on him like a god looking down at a mortal.
Nn Zhengze trembled all over. He almost couldnt help eximing.
An Lingyue!
At this moment, he seemed to see the shadow of An Lingyue. The person who looked at him was no longer the useless Nn Hexi, but the pretty and talented An Lingyue!
Nn Zhengze took a step back subconsciously, then he recollected his mind.
He squeezed his fist in anger, and he stared at Hexi fiercely, Bitch, even if you realize that it is Thousand Phantasms Gn, there is no way for you to cure its poison. You better hand out the item, otherwise...
Before Nn Zhengze finished speaking, there was a sudden rush of footsteps behind him.
Master, master! Its not good! The butler rushed to Nn Zhengze with a head full of sweat. Master, you... you should go to the front hall quickly!
What happened? Why are you making a fuss? Nn Zhengze stared at the housekeeper sternly.
But the housekeeper didnt seem to notice Nn Zhengzes annoyance at all. He just trembled with fear and panic, Master, the people who bought Jiuqu Lingshen Pill before havee. They said that there is a problem with the medicinal pills they bought. They alle to ask for an exnation. Master, you... you should go and see now!
Nn Zhengze eximed, How is this possible?!
His face was full of horror and confusion. I have been refining the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill with the same method. How anything go wrong?
If Jiuqu Lingshen Pill has a problem, what hope does my Nn Family have?
Nn Zhengze was anxious, and his hands shook slightly. You go to the front hall tofort the guests first, then tell them I...I will be there soon!
After the butler left, Nn Zhengze gave Hexi a fierce look, and he said to the guards beside him, Guard this Xin Yue House properly. If this bitch escapes, I will let you all die without a ce to bury!
After he finished speaking, he hurried away. Because he was so flustered that he almost tripped over his own feet when he left the courtyard.
Chapter 770: It’s So Disgusting
Chapter 770: Its So Disgusting
Nn Yurong, who was still in the room, stared greedily and hatefully at Hexi. Finally, she couldnt help asking, Sister, what is the relic in your hand? Is it the best quality pill of Shengde Hall?
Hexi turned around and looked at her with a half smile; she didnt speak.
Nn Yurong clenched her fists, trying to maintain her kind and gentle expression, Sister, you just heard what father said. You have been poisoned by him, and he will never let you go. Father has always been cruel. If you fall into his hands, even if you hand over your mothers relic, you will never end well. Why dont you give me that relic!
Hexi raised his eyebrows, Give it to you? Why? Just because you just wanted to kill me over and over again?
Nn Yurongs eyes shed gloomily. She said coldly, Nn Hexi, you better dont be ungrateful. I ask you to hand over the relic because I want to help you. Im the disciple of Master Xukong, even father has to give face to me. Only I can save you now! If you hand over the relic obediently, I can still plead for you in front of my master. Maybe he will also ept you as a registered discipline, then your future will be very promising!
Otherwise, you will wait for the rest of your life to be locked in a dungeon by father and spend the rest of your life in darkness. Which choice is better, dont you understand it?
Hexi shook her head and smiled, Elder sister is right. After seeing you and Nn Zhengze, I also changed my mind a little.
Are you going to give me your mothers relic?! Nn Yurong thought she had finallypromised, and her whole body trembled with excitement, Quick! Show me those pill forms!
Hexi shook her head again and slowly said, I initially nned to keep you and Nn Zhengze to slowly torment you two so that you two will die after suffering. But now I have changed my mind, Nn Yurong, all your behaviors really disgust me. I have decided, you will die now!
As soon as she spoke, the sky full of purple vines whizzed up into the sky, enveloping this small room and isting time and void.
The guards left by Nn Zhengze were guarding outside the room, and Nn Zhengze had never thought that his elder daughter who was at the peak of the Meridians Stage would lose to Nn Hexi, so he didnt let those guards in either.
Now, the purple vines covered the hut which meant an enchantment was set up. It isted sound and movement. Even those guards looked inside, they couldnt notice any strange.
Nn Yurongs eyes widened in horror. Feeling the majestic spiritual power surging at her, she couldnt believe what she saw.
Isnt that Nn Hexi cant cultivate? Didnt she have no cultivation?
Why is she exuding such a terrifying spirit pressure and showing such a powerful force?
Nn Yurong desperately backed away, trying to escape. She said in a trembled voice, You... Who exactly are you?
Hexi chuckled and did not answer. As her finger channeled spiritual power, the sharp purple vine suddenly rushed toward Nn Yurong.
Now Hexis true strength had reached the terrifying advance level of the Gold Core Stage. Although her cultivation level was still the Meridians Stage, it was definitely not something that an ordinary Meridians Stage cultivator like Nn Yurong could resist.
She didnt even have the power to resist Hexis one blow.
Chapter 771: Nalan Yurong Ran Away
Chapter 771: Nn Yurong Ran Away
There was a terrifying whipping sound in her ears, followed by a sharp pain in my shoulders, stomach, and hands and feet.
Nn Yurong couldnt even react, then she was pierced by purple vines.
Fear and despair overwhelmed her. Looking at Hexi, she felt for the first time the horror and cruelty of her sister she had looked down on before.
Am I going to die here?
Nn Yurong felt that the purple vines that had pierced her body began to suck her flesh and blood, and this acknowledgment almost made her lose her mind!
Do not! I dont want to die here! Let alone dying in the bitch, Nn Hexis hands!
I still want to be famous in the Miluo Continent; I also want to marry His Royal Highness King of Hell; I also want to be a pir of the Doctors Association!
Ahh!!!
Nn Yurong let out a scream, then she suddenly crushed an inscribed jade slip in her hand.
Immediately afterward, a violent light burst out of the inscribed jade slip, covering her body.
Hexi frowned, she felt a magical and powerful array force in the inscribed jade slip.
It was simr to the teleportation array. Now, Nn Yurong was being taken to an unknown ce by this force.
Nn Yurong stared at Nn Hexi viciously, gritted his teeth, and said word by word, You actually hurt me to such extent, Nn Hexi, what you did to me today, one day I will let you pay the price for thousands of times. Bitch, just you wait!
If she could, she didnt want to use this inscribed random teleportation jade slip at all.
Although this inscribed jade slip could help her escape the danger of death, she didnt know where it would take her.
It may be the abyss; it may be the thousand-year-old ice field; it may be the magical beast forest. If she was randomly teleported to such a ce, her survival rate wouldnt even have 30%!
All this is because of the bitch, Nn Hexi!
Seeing Nn Yurong who hadpletely disappeared on the spot, Hexi frowned. She didnt expect Nn Yurong to be able to run away.
Inscribed teleportation jade slip? Last time in Breaking Spirit Mountain, that Mr. Mu seemed to have used it too.
I didnt expect there are so many applications of array in the Miluo Continent. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to study it.
Qing Luan leaned close to Hexi and frowned, Miss, is it okay to let Nn Yurong run away? She already knows that Miss has cultivation, and she also knows that you are not the biological daughter of the Nn Family. If she spreads out the news... and she is even Master Xukongs discipline, if she reports to her master...
It doesnt matter. Hexi said lightly. I have never intentionally concealed my true identity. I just dont want too much troubles. As for the Doctors Association, hehe, even if there is no Nn Yurong, as long as Shengde Hall is still working with Shen Family to break their Monopoly, one day they will stille to me. There is nothing to worry about.
Qing Luan nodded, and her expression also rxed.
She remembered Nn Zhengze who had just left in a hurry, and she couldnt help but curiously ask, Miss, what happened to Nn Zhengzes medicine? Isnt Jiuqu Lingshen Pill Nn Zhengzes unique secret? Why is there a problem now?
Hexi nced at her and said with a half-smile, Unique secret? Haha, it has be life threatening curse now. You and I just need to wait here to watch the show...
Qing Luans eyes lit up, looking forward to the next scandal of the Nn Family.
Chapter 772: Came to Complain
Chapter 772: Came to Comin
Before he entered the door, he saw a man wearing brocade rushing up and grabbing his cor. He angrily said, Nn Zhengze, I, the prince, ordered Jiuqu Lingshen Pill with you for the first time to use this medicinal pills to save my beloved wife. You actually use such a thing to fool me!? Now that my beloved wife was dead, you will pay the price with your life!
Nn Zhengze was grabbed by the cor as soon as he came in. He stumbled for being grabbed, and he felt very dizzy.
All his ears were filled with angry roars from the people. There were also chattering sounds of other people behind him. Everyone was spitting on his face; he couldnt react to it for a while.
When he finally recovered, he pushed away the person who was grabbing him, and he finally saw the persons looks.
The person was the sixth prince of the Jin Ling Kingdom, Shangguan Heng, and the nephew of Zhu Familya Zhu Yiqun.
At this time, Shangguan Heng was full of anger, and the grace andposure he had when he helped Zhu Yiqun to propose marriage together had disappeared.
Shangguanhengs words even made Nn Zhengzes heart stunned.
Is there really something wrong with Jiuqu Lingshen Pill? This is impossible! It must be because the illness of the Sixth Princes wife was not caused by poisoning.
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze cleared his throat and said sternly, Sixth Prince, please dont simply put the me on me. The Jiuqu Lingshen Pill of my Nn Family has never had a problem. How many people have been saved by these medicinal pills. Sixth Prince, your wife could not be saved, maybe it was because your concubine was not poisoned, but it was another strange disease...
When the sixth prince heard this, he was furious and interrupted sharply, You dare to say that Im ming you...
Its just that before the sixth prince finished speaking, an old man with a white beard came forward and smashed a red medicinal pill at Nn Zhengzes face. It was possible that the sixth princes wife wasnt poisoned, but it wasnt my first time buying this medicine from Miracle Healer Nn. Therefore, it is impossible to not know the authenticity of Jiuqu Lingshen Pill right? Nn Zhengze, we give you face by calling you a miracle healer. Do you really think an old man like me is easy to bullied with? You actually use the fake medicinal pill to fool us?!
The red medicinal pill, that was thrown at Nn Zhengze, was picked up by him.
When he looked up and saw the face of the person who was questioning, his heart beat. He spoke in a tremble, Elder Han, why did you say this? My Jiuqu Lingshen Pill never has any problem with it!
The white-bearded elder was one of the elders of the Shui Yue Sect. Although he was not yet at the Nascent Soul stage, he was already the pinnacle of the Gold Core Stage. He had some status in the Shui Yue Sect, and he was definitely not someone Nn Zhengze could afford to offend.
Hearing Nn Zhengzes words, Elder Han sneered, You really think Im an old fool? I still cant distinguish whether the medicinal pills are useful or not? Today, we will forget it if you give us the real Jiuqu Lingshen Pill aspensation. Otherwise, I will destroy your Nn Mansion!
Elder Hans words caused other people who were deceived to curse loudly.
You Nn Zhengze are so great! You actually dared to use fake pills to fool us. Are we really so easy to fool?
Are you getting so old and useless that you cant even refine Jiuqu Lingshen Pill? If thats the case, repay us double the price we paid!
Yes, either double repayment or give us the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, otherwise we will smash Nn Mansion!
Chapter 773: Humiliation
Chapter 773: Humiliation
But he still didnt believe that his Jiuqu Lingshen Pill would go wrong.
Therefore, he picked up the red medicinal pill and stuffed it into his mouth. However, after the medicinal pills entered the body, the original clear and mellow vitality did not appear as usual.
Has Jiuqu Lingshen Pill really lost its effectiveness?
But why? I obviously used the same refining method!
Nn Zhengze murmured, Impossible... its impossible for it to be ineffective! How could it be possible! Is this a fake Jiuqu Lingshen Pill? Yes, it must be fake. This is not my Jiuqu Lingshen Pill... ...
Before Nn Zhengze had finished speaking, Elder Han waved his hand and pped his face ruthlessly.
Nn Zhengze was caught off guard. He rolled on the ground hard, knocking his head on the pir. Blood was streaming out, making him look very embarrassed.
Elder Han looked at him viciously, Nn Zhengze, you actually used me of fooling you with a fake Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, are you tired of living?
Among the people who came toin, one of them mingled with the gangsters. When he saw that Nn Zhengze was being pped by Elder Han like nobody and he noticed that Nn Zhengze couldnt take out any real Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, he suddenly shouted.
Nn Zhengze even dared to nder Elder Han. It seems that he is not ready topensate us for our losses. We might as well smash the Nn Family to express our anger!
Thats right, who knows if Nn Zhengze can produce the real Jiuqu Lingshen Pill tomorrow!
If he cant take it out for one day, well smash for one day; if he cant take it out for two days, we will smash for two days until hepensates us for the loss!
This persons proposal immediately got everyones response.
Martial artists generally had storage devices. Of course, they knew that Nn Zhengze wouldnt put too many valuable treasures in the mansion.
But since they were fooled by Nn Zhengze with fake medicinal pills, it would be good to vent their anger by smashing his house.
Nn Zhengze was having a chess pain being pped by Elder Han. Seeing this group of people swarming into his home and smashing everything, he suddenly felt blood surged from his chest and spewed another mouthful of blood.
Stop it! You guys stop it!
The group didnt go to the backyard. They just smashed the front yard of the Nn Mansion and returned to the main hall with satisfaction.
Elder Han looked at Nn Zhengze condescendingly and said coldly, Nn Zhengze, I will give you three more days. If you can hand over the real Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, then Ill forget it. Otherwise, dont me me Shui Yue Sect for being rude.
After speaking, he walked away angrily with Shui Yue Sects disciples.
The Sixth Prince also walked up to Nn Zhengze and looked at him contemptuously, It turns out that the name of the number 1 miracle healer in the Jin Ling Kingdom is fake. If you cant hand over Jiuqu Lingshen Pill this time, I will report to my Father. Your miracle healer title will be removed from now on.
After Sixth Prince left, other sects and families ran over to sneer at Nn Zhengze.
The gangster martial artist even spat at Nn Zhengze before he swayed away.
Nn Zhengze stumbled into the messy living room; his body was shaking.
Nn Zhengze had enjoyed glory for a lifetime. He had never suffered such humiliation.
Jiuqu Lingshen Pill! Why does Jiuqu Lingshen Pill fail?!
Chapter 774: He Was Scared
Chapter 774: He Was Scared
Nn Zhengze stood up abruptly from the ground. Ignoring the pain in his chest, he hurriedly walked toward his study room.
After entering the underground cave, he saw the figure still curled up on the ground wearing a helmet.
Nn Zhengze thought of the humiliation he had just received, and anger rose from his heart.
Why? Why does Jiuqu Lingshen Pill fail?! Son of bitch, are you trying to mess with me?!
Nn Zhengze whipped the medicine man in the cave.
As the barbed whip hit on the medicine man, he screamed in pain.
But Nn Zhengze still didnt feel relieved. He stepped forward and severely stepped and broke the medicine man calf bone.
Amid the crisp breaking sound, the medicine man let out a miserable howl. The sound even made the entire iron helmet hum.
Nn Zhengze finally felt a little satisfied. He threw away his whip and sneered, Youd better pray that your blood is still useful, otherwise, I will let you taste absolute desperation!
After speaking, he took the knife and cut open the arm of the medicine man.
But Nn Zhengze deliberately used spiritual power to explore this time. He found that there was indeed no strong vitality in the blood.
Moreover, the scars on the arms of this medicine man should be healed in at most one night, but now after using external injury medicine, it didnt heal even after a few days.
Could it be that the blood of medicine man really lose its effectiveness? No... no, this is absolutely impossible!
Nn Zhengze took the bowl of blood unwillingly and went to the backyard.
He casually grabbed a servant, fed him a deadly poison, and poured the blood of the medicine man into his mouth.
However, after a few seconds, the servant rolled his eyes and vomited bubbles. He was utterly dead.
At this moment, Nn Zhengze was really scared!
Jiuqu Lingshen Pill is the foundation of my life. If I lose Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, how can I, Nn Zhengze, ever be famous again? How can I gain a foothold in the Doctors Association? How can I be the first miracle healer in the Jin Ling Kingdom?
Why? Why does the blood that can cure all poisons fail? Is it because that animals special physique was squeezed too much by himself, and now it is finally worn away, it will no longer be useful?
What should I do in the future? How can I refine Jiuqu Lingshen? How can I support the Nn Family?
Thinking of the cruel words of Elder Han and the others and the today and the me he was going to face tomorrow, Nn Zhengze looked terrified. He couldnt help tremble for a moment.
Suddenly, the image of An Lingyue and Nn Hexi appeared before his eyes.
An Lingyues relic!! Nn Zhengze woke up suddenly, Yes, now only An Lingyues relic can save the Nn Family. I must get it!
He now had no way out. The only way was to force Nn Hexi to hand over the prescription for the best quality pill.
Thats right, as long as I have the best quality pill form like the bone muscle enhancement pill, let alone Elder Han, even the Doctors Association will treat me as an honorable guest. Until then, do I still need Jiuqu Lingshen Pill!
Thinking of this, Nn Zhengze immediately pped.
Soon several guards dressed in ck appeared in front of him. These people were the dead soldiers raised by the Nn Family. Although some of them were dead in order to spy Nn Hexi some time ago, many of them still followed Nn Zhengze.
Chapter 775: An Lingyue
Chapter 775: An Lingyue
The guard quickly lowered his head, Yes, master.
Looking at the direction of the guard disappearing, Nn Zhengzes mouth showed a sinister smile.
After about 15 minutes, Nn Zhengze, who was sitting in the study room, turned around when he heard the sound.
The door of the study room was pushed open, and Nn Hexi and her maid named Qing Luan appeared at the door of the study room.
But to Nn Zhengzes surprise, Nn Hexi was not tied up. She walked into his study room with a smile instead.
Nn Zhengzes face changed uncertainly, and he said solemnly, Where are the people I sent to bring you here?
Hexi smiled without answering him. It was Qing Luan who replied coldly, Is Nn Zhengze talking about the stinky man who wanted to control us as he entered Xin Yue House? Sorry, I see that he had ill-intention, so I have beheaded him.
You... how dare you!! Nn Zhengzes face was extremely ugly. He was looking at Qing Luan with fear.
Hexi didnt even look at Nn Zhengze at all. She calmly found a ce to sit down, then she said, Master Nn, what do you want to call me here? Ill leave if there is nothing.
Nn Zhengze looked at him sullenly. His eyes were like a poison sword, Are you still reluctant to hand over the things?
Hexi smiled slightly, Im sorry, I dont understand what Master Nn wants me to handle?
Nn Zhengze sneered, Nn Hexi, you can still be stubborn, but when you see him, you will know that you have no capital to y tricks with me.
Oh? Hexi raised his eyebrows, Then Im really curious, what does Master Nn want me to see.
Nn Zhengze squinted, got up and walked to the array.
He casually did something at the array, and the door of the secret room was opened. The figure who was tied behind the secret rooms door fell down.
Nn Zhengze pulled him out mercilessly, stepped on his chest, and looked at Hexi with a sner, Do you know who this person is?
The person he stepped on was covered with dirt. This man was wearing an iron helmet on his head; his hands were covered with scars; a huge scar on his hands was still bleeding.
The leg bones of his two lower legs were fractured. When he crawled, the injury made him so painful that he kept groaning in pain.
Hexis expression was calm. She did not answer his words, but she slowly asked, Compared with who this person is, Im more curious about who is my biological father?
Father, how do you all have father! You all are illegitimate child!!
Once someone asked this question, Nn Zhengze could no longer maintain his original calmness. He almost roared hysterically.
An Lingyue, that flirtatious woman, was pregnant when she came to Nn Mansion. She even used the pill form to threaten me to protect her. She let me hide her in the Nn Family as my concubine.
Hmph! Since she has be my concubine, she is naturally my woman. Why didnt she let me touch her? She even cautiously alienated from me? Every day, she pretended to be aloof and invible in front of me. Pui! Bitch! Who knows how many men she had slept with!
Chapter 776: Long Distant Memory
Chapter 776: Long Distant Memory
Is An Lingyue really dead? Hexis voice was clear and fair-sounding, but it inexplicably had a charming power, How did she die?
Of course she is dead!! Nn Zhengze yelled, That damn bitch, she didnt even leave her corpse after she died! I dont know where the pill forms were hidden! I searched through every ce of Xin Yue House; I even severely wounded Mammy Chen and searched her soul, but failed to find the location of those pill forms!
An Lingyue, since you are ruthless and unrighteous, dont me me for abusing your son and daughter, making them worse than an animal, hahahaha...
As Nn Zhengze said, he looked at Hexi, and he suddenly increased the strength of his feet.
The bone fracturing sound could be heard, then it was followed by a more miserable howl. It was obvious that his rib was broken by Nn Zhengze.
Nn Zhengze chuckled and said, Nn Hexi, dont you want to know who he is?
Hexi looked at him calmly. There was no sadness or joy in her eyes, but there was a touch of mockery.
This kind of ridicule made Nn Zhengze irritated, and he sternly said, Didnt you know that Nn Ziyun pretended to be your brother? Then do you know, where is your real brother? Hahaha, I can tell you today, this hideous person at my feet who lives a miserable life is your younger brother; the real Nn Ziyun!
Nn Zhengze pursed his lips as if recalling something. His eyes were gleaming, You must be curious why he became like this? Do you remember that when you were young, you had a high fever because of Feixues teasing. Nn Ziyun saw you were thirsty and wanted to find water to feed you, but the servants didnt listen to him. He couldnt find water, so he had to cut off his wrist and feed you with his blood. Who knows, his blood detoxified the poison in your body and restore you to the original state.
Nn Zhengzes words finally changed Hexis expression slightly.
She searched through the memory of the original owner and finally found that impression in the distant fuzzy corner.
The little immature child kept calling her sister in her ear, and she was confused and could not say anything. She just felt her chest was burning and her throat was thirsty, so she could not stop muttering, Water.
Then, she felt a refreshing sweet liquid flowing into her dry lips, slowly nourishing her injured internal organs and letting the tormenting pain slowly disappear.
That was my brothers blood!
It turned out that Xiao Chi in this life was the same as her brother in the previous life, desperately protecting her sister, even if he had to sacrifice everything!
Nn Zhengze saw that her face was moved, and he was very satisfied. He continued, He saved you back then, but because he saved you, I discovered that his blood has such a magical effect. I use his blood as the main material to refine the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, which also made my Nn Family standing in the position of the four great families in the Jin Ling Kingdom.
Nn Hexi, you can say that your brother was imprisoned by me for a dozen years because of you, dont you want to save him?
Chapter 777: How Could It Be You!?
Chapter 777: How Could It Be You!?
This simple one-word answer made Nn Zhengze overjoyed.
This bitch, Nn Hexi, had persisted for so many days. Now seeing his brother, she finally decided topromise.
Since you want to save your brother, then immediately exchange him with your mothers relics. As long as you give me all the pill forms and treasures left by An Lingyue, I will let him go, how about that?
Seeing Hexi took a step forward, her maid also followed up. Nn Zhengze hurriedly said, Dont try to take your brother from my hand forcibly. I have fed him the poison. If it isnt cured in half an hour, he will die horribly. I know you are capable of curing poison. However, do you really want to bet it with your younger brothers life and his saving grace to you?
Hexi stopped and said with a sneer, You said he is my younger brother, then he is my younger brother? How do I know if you fake another Nn Ziyun to lie to me?
Hmph, you are really stubborn! Nn Zhengze sneered, You dont believe that he is your brother? Well, I will show you his true face now! You are twins, although you two dont look exactly the same, his appearance is at least simr to you. When you see it, you know Im not lying to you!
As he said, he quickly took out the key and opened the iron helmet.
The helmet fell to the ground with a bang, and under the helmet was a face with disheveled hair.
Nn Zhengze didnt even look at that face. Instead, he grabbed his hair and forced him to raise his head toward Hexi. Heughed and said, Nn Hexi, see clearly, is this your brother!? You two are An Lingyues illegitimate children. You two look very simr to her. You can recognize this at a nce...
That face clearly appeared in front of Hexi and Qing Luan. Although the face was dirty, the facial features could still be clearly recognized.
Qing Luan saw that persons face clearly, and she couldnt help but chuckle andughed, You said this is the younger brother of our Miss? You said this person looks simr to our Miss? Nn Zhengze, are you getting crazy?
Nn Zhengze was startled, but he didnt realize what Qing Luan meant.
Hexi smiled coldly. Sheunched the invisible needle at the acupuncture point of the medicine man.
Suddenly, the medicine man cried out in horror with a hoarse voice, Father, father, its me! Im Ziyun! Father save me!
What?!
Nn Zhengze suddenly loosened his hand when he heard the voice, and the person he was holding fell to the ground with a bang.
After the impact, the ribs that had been fractured immediately pierced into his internal organs, causing a stern cry.
Nn Zhengze lowered his head in a tremble, and he saw the face of his beloved son Nn Ziyun.
His face at this time could no longer be described as pale, but it was filled with the gloominess of death.
Because the lobes of the lungs were punctured by the ribs, he kept spraying bleeding foam in his mouth, and his breathing became weaker and weaker; his life was about to die.
Ziyun! Ziyun! How could it be you!!!
Nn Zhengze trembled all over, trying to help her son, but the hand that was stretched out seemed stiff and frozen. He seemed to have lost his strength.
Finally, he took out a healing medicinal pill and wanted to feed it into Nn Ziyuns mouth.
Chapter 778: The Death of Nalan Ziyun
Chapter 778: The Death of Nn Ziyun
Nn Ziyuns eyes were full of fear and anticipation. He opened his mouth and fed him the medicinal pill.
Father is right, I will not die! I still have a great and bright future.
I still want to revenge on that vicious woman Nn Hexi!
I still have so many things to do.
As the medicinal pill was swallowed into his abdomen, the cold that was about to take away his vitality faded away. Nn Ziyuns face showed a smile of surviving a disaster.
Nn Zhengze also breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to ask people toe in and carry the young master down to recuperate.
Suddenly, Nn Ziyuns face twisted.
Immediately afterward, a purple-green gas filled his cheeks, causing him to twitch and twist.
Ziyun... Ziyun!!!
There was a clear look of panic and fear on Nn Zhengzes face. He recognized it. This... this is the symptom of the poison I fed Nn Ziyun.
But, isnt there obviously still half an hour before it triggers?
There is no cure for this deadly poison, except Jiuqu Lingshen Pill!
He initially had no intention of letting Nn Hexis younger brother live!
He initially wanted to kill An Lingyues illegitimate children getting her relics!
But now, this poison was going to kill his most beloved son.
No... I dont want to die! Father, save me...save me... save...
Nn Ziyuns hand tightly pinched into Nn Zhengzes wrist, desperately trying to ask for help and want to talk.
However, a mouthful of blood surged out, and he rolled his eyes. In the end, his heart stopped beating and he became a dead body.
Nn Zhengze looked at Nn Ziyuns staring nkly with the unwillingness to die, only to feel a buzz in his head.
He stood up suddenly and rushed toward Hexi frantically, Bitch, its you! You killed my son! I want you to pay with your life!!
The spiritual power of Nn Zhengze skyrocketed, but his movements were disordered; he didnt even cast the flying sword.
Qing Luan snorted contemptuously. She stepped forward to fight with Nn Zhengze.
Although Nn Zhengze was a martial artist of the Gold Core Stage, he had been immersed in pill refining and the urge to seek glory and prosperity for many years. How could he have time to improve his cultivation?
Qing Luan was also of the Gold Core Stage, but she was carefully and secretly cultivated in the King of Hell Mansion.
The difference in power could be seen at a nce.
After just a few minutes, Nn Zhengze was knocked to the ground by Qing Luan. He was vomiting blood with a pale face.
He stared at Hexi fiercely and yelled hysterically, Bitch, do you think you can escape from the Nn Mansion? Even if I will lose An Lingyues relics, I must let you bitch die horribly! I will use your flesh and blood to pay for my son Ziyuns life!
As soon as Nn Zhengze spoke, he suddenly crushed the SOS inscribed jade slip.
Qing Luan nced at Hexi with a solemn expression, and she was also holding a jade slip, Miss, do you want me to summon master now?
Eh-hem...Why do you say like your master is someone who can simply summon here and there?
Hexi coughed and shook her head, No need, I can feel that the range of this inscribed jade slip is not far away. He probably just summon the elders and guards of the Nn Mansion. This is just right, it saves me the trouble to eliminate the root of the problem. Now I can solve it once and for all!
Chapter 779: You All Should Die
Chapter 779: You All Should Die
As expected, just as Hexi said, after a while, the people of the Nn Mansion appeared and surrounded the study room.
Among them was a master of the Gold Core Stage, Nn Shengming; most of the others were martial artists of the Meridians Stage. Their strength should not be underestimated.
As soon as Nn Zhengze saw Nn Shengming, he immediately shouted, Third Elder, Nn Hexi is so rebellious that she wanted to kill her father. Her brother, Nn Ziyun, also died in this cruel womans hand. Third Elder, you must not let him go!
When Nn Shengming received the call, he was taken aback by the sight in front of him.
He originally wanted to breakthrough to the advance level of the Gold Core Stage behind closed doors, but he unexpectedly received Nn Zhengzes call for help.
He thought it was a powerful enemy invading Nn Family, who knows, what he saw was Nn Hexi, the little girl, beat Nn Zhengze until he vomited blood.
He frowned and said, Nn Hexi, you are so rebellious. You actually hurt your father? You still dont kneel down and admit your mistakes?
Hexi smiled lightly. Her eyes were full of contempt, but she said nothing.
Nn Zhengze hurriedly shouted, Third Elder, this Nn Hexi colluded with the outsider Xi Yue. The maid next to her was sent by Xi Yue. She has great ability. Even Im not her opponent!
This animal gave all of An Lingyues relics to Xi Yue in exchange for Xi Yues help. The best quality pills and pill forms sold in Shengde Hall should have belonged to our Nn Family!
What?!
Is what you said true?!
Now, let alone Nn Shengming, the rest of the Nn Family were all shocked.
After the shock, they felt incredible ecstasy.
Shengde Hall was now popr in the Jin Ling Kingdom today. Even the Shen Family of Qingxia Sect treated the little shopkeeper in Shengde Hall respectfully.
Why? Wasnt it because of the powerful and mysterious best quality pill that Shengde Hall could provide?
If... If those best quality pills belong to us, wouldnt our Nn Family...
The thought of this made Nn Shengming and the others excited.
Several martial artists at the peak of the Meridians Stage surrounded Hexi and Qing Luan in the center.
Nn Sheng stared at Hexi with a hot gaze. He said in a deep voice, Little girl, I know that your father was not good enough for you before and made you wronged, but you are the people of the Nn Family...
Before Nn Shengming had finished speaking, Hexi had already made a long sigh. She said slowly as if she was bored, Enough with your nonsense already! I was willing to chatter with you because I was having a good mood, but now Im already impatient.
So, you guys... should all die!
You!!! Nn Shengming was interrupted, and he was furious when he heard such a rude deration from Hexi.
Nn Zhengze had already eaten medicinal pills and stood up. He said bitterly, Third Elder, this slut is relying on the maid next to her. This maid is indeed strong in cultivation; she definitely has the level of the Gold Core Stage.
Hmph, isnt it just a Gold Core Stage? Could it be that I, Nn Shengming, would be afraid of her!? Nn Shengming coldly snorted, Im going to hold her maid, you guys go an control Nn Hexi. Before we get An Lingyues relics, you cant let her die!
Chapter 780: Are You Ready to Pay the Debt?
Chapter 780: Are You Ready to Pay the Debt?
Qing Luan nced at the group of people surrounding the two with a stern look. Her eyes were full of contempt, Just a bunch of useless people. Only the old man at the intermediate level of the Gold Core Stage is still worth fighting. Miss, let me deal with the old man first.
No need! Hexi took out Li Shui Sword faintly. There was a clear and beautiful voice like a wind sings, I dont want to waste time with them. Ill deal with all of them at once.
As soon as she spoke, the purple vines suddenly rose from her body.
The vines were like tornadoes. Wherever they went, they smashed the walls and roof of the entire study room.
The flying stones and rubble fell one after another on scattered Nn Zhengze and others, but none of them fell on Hexi.
Nn Zhengze and Nn Shengming were in a panic, but they couldnt even wipe the dust off their faces. They just stared at Nn Hexi with horror.
The girls figure was weak and didnt look pretty in appearance, but the crazy surging spiritual power was so powerful that Nn Shengming trembled in fear.
Nn Zhengzes feeling at this time was more frightened and crazier than when he saw Nn Ziyuns face under the iron helmet.
No no! This is impossible!
That was Nn Hexi. Although he tortured her, he secretly instigated the servants to abuse her, watching her live like a pig, he had never rxed his surveince on her.
Nn Hexi is so weak, so ipetent, so useless.
How could she be the one in front who can exude a strong spirit pressure and make me feel desperate!
You... who are you? Youre not Nn Hexi, who are you?
Nn Zhengze let out a hoarse scream as if to convince the others and himself.
Hexi smiled softly, and the purple vines instantly got back into her body as if they were conscious.
She looked at Nn Zhengze coldly and sneered cruelly at the father whom Nn Hexi admired and looked forward to.
Of course Im Nn Hexi, my dear father, you have been monitoring me for seventeen years, dont you even know me now?
After a pause, her voice suddenly became cold. The voice was clearly pleasant to ears, but it was strangely cold like it was from hell.
Im Nn Hexi, but Im not the original Nn Hexi. The original Nn Hexi has been forced to death by you animals. Now standing in front of you is Nn Hexi who has crawled back from hell, are you ready to repay your debt?
Li Shui Sword rose to the sky after she spoke.
Just before Nn Zhengze and Nn Shengming could react, swords rained down from the sky.
Flying Flower Sword Rain, thousands of arrows pierce the heart!
Even in Breaking Spirit Mountain, Hexis move could easily kill a rank five magical beast.
Whats more, after experiencing the battle of Breaking Spirit Mountain and cultivated behind closed doors, her current strength was no longerparable to her previous strength.
The rain of swords all over the sky was like Death taking away their souls.
Before these martial artists could react, the swords had prated their bodies directly.
Some people even looked at Hexi with a contemptuous expression on their faces. Thinking that she was just a little girl, so what if she was powerful.
However, before their expressions changed, they felt a sharp pain.
Then theypletely lost their consciousness.
Chapter 781: I Want to Live
Chapter 781: I Want to Live
In just a few seconds, the study room was razed to the ground. The martial artists who originally stood here around Hexi had countless holes on their bodies!
Except for Nn Zhengze and Nn Shengming, a dozen martial artists of the Meridians Stage died!
Nn Zhengze was trembling all over. At this moment, he was looking at Hexi like he saw a horrifying ghost.
Could.. could it be that... Nn Hexi really climbed back from hell to take revenge?
Am I really going to die in the hands of Nn Hexi today?
No! No! I dont want to die!
Thinking of death, Nn Zhengze trembled. All his hatred on Nn Hexi turned into fear and a desire for survival.
His knees softened, and he kneeled to the ground, kowtowing toward Hexi, Hexi, I... I was wrong. Father was wrong for not taking good care of you. However, for the sake of saving your mother and letting you live for 17 years, please forgive me; spare my life!
Hexi sneered slightly and turned her gaze at Nn Shengming.
How would Nn Shengming be afraid of this little girl? However, after the previous massacre plus the pair of gorgeous phoenix eyes, he felt a chill down his spine; he staggered back for one step.
But this ce was originally a study room after all. There were rubble and stones everywhere.
With this stagger, Nn Shengming tripped over a boulder and fell on the ground.
Seeing Hexi took a step toward him, he immediately screamed, Dont kill me! Dont kill me! All this is done by Nn Zhengze, it has nothing to do with me. I dont even know An Lingyue left some relics behind! Please let me go!
Hexi pursed her lips and was about to speak.
Little Golden Dragon suddenly jumped out and hovered high in the sky. He smiled at the two people who were begging embarrassedly, You all want my boss to let you go? Its not impossible!
Nn Zhengze and Nn Shengming heard what Little Golden Dragon said, looked at Hexi, and saw that she did not refute, their faces suddenly showed joy.
Little Golden Dragon sneered, You can live, but thats only one of you! As long as you kill each other, I will represent the boss and let one of you survive, how about that?
Nn Zhengze immediately looked at Nn Shengming upon hearing this.
Nn Shengmings face was also distorted. He stared at Hexi fiercely, Nn Hexi, dont go too far. Im a martial artist of the Gold Core Stage. If I risk my life to explode my gold core, you wont gain anything from it!
Little Golden Dragon hummed and said, Then you can blew yourself up if you dare!
Nn Shengming looked at Nn Zhengze and said bitterly, Zhengze, you and I join forces. I dont believe we cant deal with Nn Hexi! I count to three, lets go together!
Okay, Third Elder, I will listen to you!
Nn Shengming stood up abruptly from the ground and he said, One, two...
However, before he could speak three, his eyes suddenly widened.
He looked at his abdomen in disbelief. There was a dagger stuck in it, and the dagger was still shining with a dark purple light.
The dagger was painted with poison!
Nn Shengming opened his mouth wide, looking at the person who just released the dagger. His eyes were full of anger, Nn Zhengze, you... how can you?
Nn Zhengze let go of the dagger, took a step back embarrassedly, and muttered, I want to live; I want to live. So you must die! Nn Shengming, you should die for me!
Chapter 782: Karma
Chapter 782: Karma
Little Golden Dragon looked at Nn Zhengzes behavior, and the contempt in his eyes had turned into disgust.
He turned around andnded on Hexi. He said resentfully, Boss, this kind of person has no shame at all. Its simply too abhorrent. Letting him live in the world is simply polluting the air, why not kill him!
Nn Zhengzes expression suddenly changed hearing that. He shouted hysterically, You promised me! As long as I kill Nn Shengming, you will let me go, Nn Hexi, you promised!
Hexi coldly looked at the crazy Doctor Nn, reached out to touch the Little Golden Dragon, and sneered, Flying Flower Sword Rain didnt kill you, it means I didnt want the lives of you two.
Nn Zhengze was overjoyed, You will let me live!?
Let you live? Hexi seemed to hear the funniest joke, I just reluctant to let you die like this, otherwise, wouldnt it be too easy on you. Nn Zhengze, have you forgotten? In that dark cave, what did you do to my brother and how you tortured him?
If I dont let you suffer the same torture and die again, how can I be willing?
Nn Zhengzes eyes widened in horror. His lips opened and closed as if he wanted to speak, but he could only make a stuttering sound.
After Hexi finished speaking, purple vines shot out from her wrist.
NoC!!
Before Nn Zhengze finished speaking, the purple vines had entangled his hands and feet.
Only a click sound could be heard. His wrists and ankles were actually broken by Purple Abyss Vine.
The intense pain caused Nn Zhengze to let out a miserable howl, but the torture was not over.
Purple Abyss Vine hovered in the air for a while, wrapped his whole body, and suddenly a powerful magical power radiated out.
Immediately afterward, Nn Zhengze wailed even more painfully.
When Purple Abyss Vine released him, he could no longer stand, and could no longer use spiritual power. He could only lie on the ground softly like a rag.
Hexi walked forward slowly. She looked at Nn Zhengzes desperate and resentful eyes, and her mouth corner was lifted, Nn Zhengze, dont you like to treat others as pets and torture them as ves or beasts? Im now giving you a chance to experience this kind of life.
Your hands and feet have been severed, and the meridians throughout your body have been severely damaged. You can no longer cultivate and use martial arts. However, your dantian is still intact. It can filter the impurities in the spirit nt elixir and crystal stone. Especially, you who have the cultivation of the Gold Core Stage, you will for a long time and will not die easily.
As long as we put you into the ve market and sell in the vessel auction, I believe countless people will rush to buy you. For the rest of your life, you will live a living hell. You will be treated even worse than an animal. Maybe because your meridians are severed, you cant even explode your gold core. You cant even die easily from things like biting your own tongue...
Nn Zhengze opened his mouth and yelled, No... no... Kill me... I dont want to be a vessel!
Hexi sneered, We will not kill you. The only Nn Shengming who can kill you has just been killed by your own hands. Nn Zhengze, all your paths and endings are chosen by you. This is karma. When you did outrageous things, did you think that one day you will suffer the same things?
Chapter 783: The End of the Nalan Mansion
Chapter 783: The End of the Nn Mansion
Hexi didnt go to see him again, but she just spoke to Qing Luan indifferently, Ruin his face so that the person who buys him will not recognize him as Nn Zhengze, then ask Chen Bai to send him to the ve market!
Yes, miss!
Qing Luan took care of Nn Zhengze, then she handed the person to Chen Bai who was lurking in the mansion before returning to Hexi.
Hexi was sitting in An Lingyues courtyard at this time, staring at the depressed scenery in the garden in a daze.
Qing Luan reported in her ear, ...Chen Bai has asked people to disperse Nn Mansions subordinates. When they heard that the master of Nn Mansion was dead, they didnt even stay for a moment; they all ran away without looking back.
Hexi nodded and took a sip of the tea in her hand.
Qing Luan nced at Mrs. Nn, who was still in aa in the corner of the room and said, Miss, what about that person?
Hexi nced at her and said lightly, Give her the antidote, throw her out of Nn Mansion, and let her perish on her own.
Miss, you dont kill her? I heard she bullied you too.
Hexiughed, Murong Yaru and Nn Feixue are nothing more than poor things sacrificed by the Nn Family. Nn Feixue thought that she can be arrogant and can trample Nn Hexi under her feet, but in fact she doesnt know she is just a pawn used by Nn Zhengze to monitor and test Nn Hexi. The same is true for Mrs. Nn.
Now that these two chess pieces have lost their effect, they have beenpletely abandoned by the Nn Family. Although I hate them for humiliating Nn Hexi at the beginning, they have now received their due retribution. Being sold and abandoned by the people closest to them, and lost everything; such punishment is enough for them!
Qing Luan nodded again and again. A smile appeared on his face, Miss dont worry, I understand!
The two of them talked, and no one paid attention to Mrs. Nn who was unconscious in the corner.
So they didnt see that water stains flowed down from Mrs. Nns bloody face, which made the messy face even hideous.
===
One nightter, the people in Yanjing City were horrified to find that the Nn Family, which was originally one of the four major families, waspletely empty overnight.
Several houses inside copsed; the front and rear yards were smashed into a mess; all valuable things were messed up and left on the ground.
The most frightening thing was that no one can be seen in the entire huge mansion.
The streets were full of people discussing this matter. Thinking of the extinctions of Murong Family and Ouyang Family that happened recently, now it was the Nn Familys turn. It made the martial artists feel uneasy.
Why is Nn Mansion destroyed? Isnt Doctor Nns reputation always very good? Who would have trouble with him?
I heard that many martial artists from sects and aristocratic families rushed into the Nn Family yesterday. Everyone was fierce and vicious. It seemed like they went to reason with Doctor Nn. I heard that the Jiuyin Lingshen Pill that Doctor Nn sold is fake, it has no effect at all!
What? Jiuqu Lingshen Pill was promoted as a magical medicine. How much benefit did the Nn Family get with this medicinal pill? How could it be fake?
If Jiuqu Lingshen Pill is really fake, then it makes sense for the Nn Family to be eliminated! I think it must be done by those who were deceived by Doctor Nn!
Chapter 784: An Old Friend
Chapter 784: An Old Friend
On the streets of Yanjing City, everyone was talking about it.
At this time, Hexi was standing alone in the most beautiful Water Wood Domain in the Sealed Dragon Domain, stunned.
In front of her, was Mammy Chens tombstone. Beside Mammy Chens tombstone, there was also a small circle of stone monuments without a name.
What ced in this tombstone was the old clothes of Nn Hexi.
Hexi stretched out her hand, gently pressed it on the tombstone, and said softly, Nn Hexi, you will surely meet your mother and Mammy Chen who loves you in the afterworld right? You stay and live a good life with them from now on. Choose a better life to reincarnate in your next life. In this world, all the people you cared for, I will take care of them for you.
Above the tombstone, the willow leaf fluttered gently with the breeze, bringing a fresh breath, as if to tell Nn Hexis gratitude and blessings.
Hexi reached out and grabbed the willow leaf that was fluttering in front of her. As she was about to shove it away, she suddenly felt that she was embraced in a warm and broad embrace.
Nangong Yus deep and maic voice sounded in her ears, Xier, escape to this Sealed Dragon Domain alone without telling me. You knew that there are many enchantments in this Sealed Dragon Domain, and I cant enter without Xiers permission. Are you intending to run away from me? En? Really disobedient!
Hexi turned around, pressed his chest in annoyance, and chuckled, Your Royal Highness King of Hell, is there any ce in the Miluo Continent that can stop your King of Hell? This Sealed Dragon Domains enchantments are strong, but I think it is impossible to stop you, King of Hell, right?
Didnt you jute in without my permission??
Nangong Yu grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed it. He then smiled and said, En, as a man who can match Xier, of course, I must be strong enough!
Shameless! Hexi blushed and pushed him away, Since you havee in, why not I take you to stroll around Sealed Dragon Domain.
Wait! Nangong Yu pulled her back into his arms, pointed to the tombstone and asked, Xier, whose tombstone is this? Why not write the name?
Hexi nced at the small tombstone without words. She said softly with a serene expression, Its an old friend of mine.
Nangong Yu frowned, sped her chin, and turned her face to him, What kind of old friend? I dont even know?
Hexi smiled slightly, En, I cant say it, at least not yet.
Purple light gleamed in the clear and beautiful phoenix eyes. It seemed to bury endless vicissitudes and the vast world.
Nangong Yu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, feeling that she was far away from him inexplicably as if she would slip away from his hand at any time.
He suddenly reached out and hugged her into his arms, and he whispered in a low voice, Xier, I can not ask your secrets. But promise me, never run away from me.
Hexi was silent for a long time, and she hugged him back, Nangong Yu, as long as you dont betray me and abandon me, I will never leave you.
The two got their sweet moment for a while, then Hexi began to take Nangong Yu strolling around in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Although Nangong Yu had been to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory a long time ago, all the ultimate deadly enchantments were activated by the time. Each ce he went into was a life-threatening crisis. Even if he wanted to visit it properly, there was no way.
Chapter 785: Revisiting the Old Stories
Chapter 785: Revisiting the Old Stories
Every nt, tree, enchantment, and even ferocious beast were under Hexis control.
Nangong Yu held Hexis hand as they wandered among the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters.
Hexi couldnt help turning her head and asked, Did you know long ago that Im the new owner of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory?
Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation. He even put up a proud expression of Your man is just smart on his face.
Hexiughed, but she couldnt help being curious, When did you know?
Stupid Xier~ Nangong Yu stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of her nose, and he said with a slight smile, When others lost their treasures in the secret realm, you took out so many treasures in the secret realm to give to me. You even gave me the imitation version of Sealed Dragon Sword to me. Werent you telling me that you are the new master of the Sealed Dragon Domain?
Hexi blushed immediately. She was worried about Nangong Yus safety at that time; she really didnt think so much.
Nangong Yu liked her inadvertent trust to him very much. He held her and kissed her several times until Hexi got angry and pushed him away.
Of course, it was not only Hexi in the Sealed Dragon Domain, but there were also many ves purchased by Xi San.
These ves were originally born miserably, but after following Hexi, they enjoyed a life like heaven.
Especially those who had no cultivation and were treated like trash, their cultivation was soaring at a crazy speed.
This made them happy and joyful in their hearts, and they worshipped Hexi as a god.
Now, the servants in the Sealed Dragon Domain asionally saw Nangong Yu and Hexi walked by. They only saw the handsome and unparalleled looks of the male and the charming beautiful female. The attitude of intimacy made people just think they are a perfect pair.
They couldnt help feeling delighted that their Miss could find such a suitable man.
So, in just half a day, the news that their Miss and her husband were walking together in the Sealed Dragon Domain together spread throughout the secret realm.
Except for Xiaoli, Xi Jia and others who were cultivating in a retreat. Even Ouyang Haoxuan, who had just recovered from his injuries, knew about it.
Hexi and Nangong Yu passed by the bottom of the valley where they encountered the Dapeng Bird. Hexi looked at the familiar scene and couldnt help but smile, The Nangong Yu whom I met in the beginning was probably the most deste Nangong Yu I have ever seen.
Nangong Yu squeezed her cheek. His voice had the hint of a smile, but it sounded a little unwilling and depressed, The one who entered Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory that day was actually a clone of my fundamental essence. Its cultivation level was only equivalent to the initial stage of Nascent Soul. If it was in a real fight, it might not be able to defeat Feng Yunjing.
This was the second time Hexi heard him mentioned fundamental essences clone. She couldnt help but look up at him in surprise.
Nangong Yu suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged Hexi tightly; his face full of annoyance, I didnt expect you to enter Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, let alone that you would conflict with Feng Family. If I knew it, I would definitely use a stronger clone so that it is strong enough to protect you in the secret realm, and you wouldnt hurt as well!
Hexi remembered everything that happened outside the Purple Golden Pce that day. She snorted coldly, Not powerful enough? You obviously saw Feng Lingyin couldnt move.
Thinking of the scenes at that time, Hexis heart still had the long-lost hostility and depression.
Her figure flickered, and she brought Nangong Yu to the Green Wood Domain where the Purple Golden Pce inherited.
Chapter 786: Revisiting the Old Place
Chapter 786: Revisiting the Old ce
Although these houses were not gorgeous and exquisite, they were connected in a circle. They looked indescribably warm and elegant.
But Hexi looked at the scene in front of her without a smile on her face. What she remembered was an unpleasant past.
The past was like a fishbone stuck in her throat. It wasnt that she still cared about Nangong Yus attitude at the time. After all, the rtionship between the two was far less intimate than it was now.
What she cared about was that Nangong Yu turned coldly to heal Feng Lianying at that time. Was it because he believed Feng Lianyings words and regarded Hexi as a despicable person who did dirty tricks behind the scenes.
That day, Feng Lianying and I took the Purple Golden Pce inheritance test together, and she failed. But when I epted the inheritance, she sneak-attacked me. If it werent for Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon risking their lives to save me; if it werent for Zhou Yanan and Gu Liufeng rushing here by the time, I might have died in Feng Lianyings hands.
Nangong Yus body trembled suddenly. He stretched out his hand to hug her tightly, and he said in a hoarse voice, Xier, stop talking!
Hexi smiled faintly. Her expression full of relief, I always dont like to exin, but Nangong Yu, you are different after all, so Im willing to tell you the thoughts in my heart. That day, I made a narrow escape from Feng Lianyings hands, then you came.
I thought you would choose to protect me and believe me, but you chose to stand beside Feng Lianying and show me a ruthless figure of your back. You even wanted to kill Gu Liufeng, but you never thought that I would have died in Feng Lianyings hands if Gu Liufeng didnte. He was my savior...
The hands that Nangong Yu hugged her trembled slightly. His eyes seemed to be filled with emotions like countless stormy waves.
His voice became hoarse and low as if it contained countless regrets, pity and love, Xier, I was wrong; I was dazzled by jealousy at that time. Seeing you and Gu Liufeng together; seeing You whispered softly to Gu Liufeng, I was going crazy... Feng Lianying, I never had feelings for her, but at that time I sent too few people into the valley, and the strength of the Feng Family was too strong. I was afraid they would harm you; I only thought I couldnt offend them...
Xier, I have never loved other people like you, so I dont know how to deal with such a turbulent love. Sometimes the feelings and possessiveness that are tumbling in my heart even make me afraid; Im afraid that I will hurt you and scare you away from me...
Hexi said what she had hidden in her heart for a long time, and she felt relieved.
Hearing his incoherent confession at this time, she couldnt help butugh, Nangong Yu, why are you aggrieved like I bullied you. Its fine, Im just revisiting the old ce, and I was just touched by my emotions. Lets not discuss this topic anymore.
Nangong Yu didnt let go of her, but he hugged her tighter, Xier, I really cant...
Before Nangong Yu ended his sentence, Hexi pushed him away. Her face was full of shame.
Her gaze was looking not far ahead. Her tone was lowered due to guilty conscience and embarrassment, but she still tried to maintain her calm, Ouyang Haoxuan, when did you stand there?
Hearing this, Nangong Yu immediately removed the surging love and affection in his eyes and looked coldly to the side.
Chapter 787: Nangong Yu’s Alert
Chapter 787: Nangong Yus Alert
Nangong Yu recognized him almost at a nce, Ouyang Haoxuan, the only son of the Ouyang Family.
But just because he recognized him, Nangong Yus eyes showed an unbelievable look.
The man in front of him looked exactly like Ouyang Haoxuan, but he was totally different from the Ouyang Haoxuan he had in mind.
After his meridians were severed and he had experienced all the joys and sorrows of life for more than one year, Ouyang Haoxuans temperament had be introverted and gloomy.
But the man in front of him couldnt be just described as gloomy.
His whole body was covered with thick darkness, and his eyes were as deep as stagnant water. There was only endless darkness in there.
Ouyang Haoxuan was even closer to darkness aspared to him who cultivated in the dark spiritual power.
It was as if the person standing in front of him was not an individual, but the evil Shura climbing up from hell.
Moreover, if he remembers correctly, wasnt Ouyang Haoxuans cultivation a few months ago was only at the intermediate level of the gold core right?
But now, not to mention that his cultivation was close to the peak of the Gold Core Stage, there was also the faint fire spiritual power emanating from his body that made Nangong Yu feel a little scruple.
He frowned slightly, and his eyes on Ouyang Haoxuan were full of scrutiny.
Ouyang Haoxuan was also looking at him; the look in his eyes was unwavering, but it brought a faint hint of inspecting and ice cold. The cold and gloomy aura exuded from the eyes, making Nangong Yu feel unspeakably depressed.
Hexi had told Nangong Yu about General Ouyangs death by Feng Yunjing, including Ouyang Haoxuans recognition of her as his master.
She just concealed the fact that Ouyang Haoxuan had Fire Element Spirit Pearl in his body. After all, ording to her master, Fire Element Spirit Pearl was too rare and precious; it was coveted by everyone else.
If Fire Element Spirit Pearl was on her, she certainly didnt mind telling Nangong Yu, but she couldnt expose the location of Fire Element Spirit Pearl without Ouyang Haoxuans permission. It would only add danger to him.
Although Nangong Yu was mentally prepared, Ouyang Haoxuan was no longer the original Ouyang Haoxuan, but when he saw him, he was still shocked.
Because of the current Ouyang Haoxuan gave him a feeling that even he couldnt see through.
At this time, Hexi finally got over. Seeing Ouyang Haoxuan remained silent, she couldnt help calling out, Ouyang Haoxuan? Are you okay?
Ouyang Haoxuan regained his senses immediately. He put on a gentle smile and looked at Hexi, Dont worry, Impletely healed.
It was just this look and one sentence that suddenly turned the surprise in Nangong Yus eyes into alert.
He almost instinctively stretched out his hand and took Hexi into his arms. He whispered into her ears as if to announce his authority, Xier, Im bored with this ce, lets go to other ces?
Hexi blushed, only to think that Nangong Yu was so rascal and shameless that even she was helpless.
But she still couldnt bear to disappoint Nangong Yu, so she nodded.
Ouyang Haoxuan, well go first, make yourself at home.
She waved at Ouyang Haoxuan, then she was going to bring Nangong Yu to another secret domain.
Suddenly, she thought of something, she smiled and said, Oh, right, since your injury has healed, I will take you out in two days.
Although the Feng Family people are looking for you everywhere now, its fine now!
Chapter 788: Don’t Think I Can’t Tell
Chapter 788: Dont Think I Cant Tell
Ouyang Haoxuans eyebrows revealed a faint smile. He was looking straight at her.
He just said faintly, Okay, Ill wait for you to help me disguise.
After Hexi finished exining, without any hesitation, she mind-controlled the domain space and their figures slowly disappeared from this Water Moon Domain.
Before the figure disappearedpletely, Nangong Yus cold and stern eyes met Ouyang Haoxuans serene eyes.
A hint of warning in his eyes shed away.
Ouyang Haoxuan, dont think I cant tell.
Your eyes, which are colder than dead water, will only shine brightly when you look at Xier.
What kind of eyes you are looking at Xier, and in what mood you were signing a master-servant contract with Xier?
However, Ouyang Haoxuan, whatever you think is useless.
Because Xier is destined to be mine!
===
Hexi took Nangong Yu to the Burning Sky Domain.
As the name suggests, Burning Sky Domain was the ce where mes soared into the sky, so the temperature here is extremely high. But for martial artists such as Nangong Yu and Hexi, this heat was nothing.
Hexis Divine Sense moved and she immediately conveyed her ideas.
Only less than a minuteter, ten people including Xi Jia and Xi Yi appeared in front of Hexi excitedly.
At the moment, their skins were indescribably dark and rough. Not sure if they were sunburned or scratched by the wind; all of their bodies were covered with scars.
However,pared with a few months ago, their spirits today werepletely different.
Hexi could clearly perceive that they had reached the Foundation Establishment stage. They were even above the intermediate level of the Foundation Establishment stage; Xi Jia even reached the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage.
Hexi felt very satisfied. It seemed that Xi Jia and the others hadnt been cking off during this time.
When Xi Jia and the others saw Hexi, they immediately bowed and knelt down. Their eyes full of enthusiasm and admiration, Miss, you are finally back!
Hexi nodded and got them up.
She probed the bodies of ten people with spiritual power, and she found that their physical foundations had been very stable. Next, they could finally cultivate the Celestial Demon Mystic Extreme Art.
Very good. Hexi put a smile on her face, You all didnt ck in your cultivation progress for even a day, Im very satisfied.
Xi Jia quickly said on behalf of the others, Miss gave us such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss it due to ourziness, how can we forgive ourselves!
Hexi turned and looked at Nangong Yu, What do you think of their talent in cultivating physique?
Nangong Yu looked at her with adoring eyes, and heplimented with no standards at all, The subordinates trained by Xier are naturally the best.
However, he just felt particrly displeased when he thought of Xier be with a group of men every day and even trained them earnestly.
Hexi pushed him a bit and said annoyingly, Dont just try to tter me.
Nangong Yu squeezed the tip of her nose before smiling softly, The ten of them dont have the talent for cultivating physique, and of course, their talent in training spiritual power too.
But, someone seems to have changed their muscles and physique with medicine, making their foundation solid. Now that they are training with such a strange method, if its calcted ording to the normal rank of the physique training, they should have at least reached the Blood Recement Period.
Chapter 789: Doubts
Chapter 789: Doubts
The conversation between the two really shocked Xi Jia and the others.
Why is the handsome man who is exuding an intimidating demeanor and has unfathomable cultivation? Why is he so intimate to Miss?
Could it be that this is our Misss husband?
Wait! In this world, what kind of man is worthy of our Miss?
Is his cultivation high? Is his family background good? Does he have any concubine? Can he be obedient to Miss in the future?
How old our Miss is? Why is this man already eyeing her?
Thinking of this, the gazes of Xi Jia and others at Nangong Yu were suddenly full of alert and hostility.
Hexi didnt notice the emotional changes of Xi Jia and others.
And Nangong Yu, even if he noticed, he wouldnt care. He had always cared about Hexi alone.
They are now cultivating a physique cultivation method called Celestial Demon Mystic Extreme Art. Hexi frowned. Im not a martial artist of physique training, and I dont know the system of physique training much. Nangong Yu, if you are free, can you give them some pointers?
Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation, My wife has an order for me, how dare I dont obey.
Hexi rolled her eyes on him as a response. Will this man die if he doesnt take advantage on my words?
But Xi Jia couldnt help but looked at Nangong Yu suspiciously, Miss, this...Young Master, is also a physique cultivator? Has he reached the blood recement period?
In fact, the people below Hexi worshipped her blindly while turning a blind eye to other experts.
Xi San was like this, but after all, he had been the housekeeper of Nn Mansion for several years. He still knew not to offend the people with identity in the outside world.
But Xi Jia and others, their misfortune in the first half of their lives and their luck in the second half of their lives were in sharp contrast.
For them, Hexi was their god, their idol; no matter how powerful were the other martial artists, they were absolutely impossible topare with Miss.
Whats more, the man in front looked very handsome, but his age was just a few years elder than hers. At this age, can he really have a great breakthrough in physique cultivation? Impossible right?
Hexi was taken aback when she heard Xi Jias questioning, then she couldnt help but giggle. Then it became a loudugh.
It was the first time that she saw someone look down on Nangong Yu and questioned his strength.
Hmm, Xi Jia, can you all dont be so cute and straightforward!?
Nangong Yu hugged the girl who wasughing in a tremble, and he tapped her forehead in annoyance, Heartless little girl, are you so happy to see me making a fool of myself?
Although he was reprimanding, his voice was full of doting and joy.
He seemed to love Hexiughing so presumptuously in front of him.
Hexi was enoughughing, then she coughed slightly and looked at Xi Jia and the others, who were a little confused.
Before speaking, she couldnt help but smile, her eyes filled with sly smiles, Xi Jia, the person standing in front of you is also a physique cultivator, and he has reached the Bone Tempering State.
Bo... Bone Tempering?! Xi Jia and the others eximed strongly, How, how is this possible? He looks so young!
Chapter 790: He Is so Old~
Chapter 790: He Is so Old~
But the man in front was is so handsome. He looks like he is just in his early twenties.
How can he possibly reach the Bone Tempering State?
The Bone Tempering State of physique training,pares with spiritual power training, is between the level of Gold Core Stage and Nascent Soul stage. Without at least a hundred years of training, even if he is a genius, it is still impossible to reach right?
Hexi was onlyughing without saying a word; she still couldnt resistughing in her mind.
Knowing that they didnt believe it, Nangong Yu couldnt help but snort. He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab, and a fire crystal stone not far away flew into his palm.
Under the astounding gaze of Xi Jia and others, Nangong Yu exerted force in his hand. The fire crystal stone instantly turned into powder and scattered away.
During the period, Xi Jia and others did not feel any spiritual power fluctuations in Nangong Yu.
And the fire crystal stone had such a hot temperature, but it didnt hurt Nangong Yu a bit.
They widened their eyes. Their eyes not only had doubt and alert, but they were full of astonishment.
The fire crystal stones in this Burning Sky Domain were all very high-level. They couldnt stand it even if they touch them with their hands, but the man in front of them could actually crush the fire crystal stones into powder.
This... this kind of strength, this kind of intensity, it is indeed very likely that he has reached the Bone Tempering State.
But, he... how old is he? How can he reach the Bone Tempering State?
Xi Gui, the most straightforward of the ten, and the only woman among the ten, could not help blurting out, Miss, how old is this young master? Could it be that he looks young, but he is already about eighty years old? Miss, he is so old; he really isnt a good match for you...
Before Xi Gui finished speaking, Hexi couldnt helpughing out loud.
This time, she really did not have any scruples at all; even tears came out.
Nangong Yu... Thats King of Hell Nangong Yu! He is said to be the dream man of many girls, but now he is being despised by Xi Gui for being old?
Hahaha!
Nangong Yus face was dark and scary, and he really wanted to tear the mouths of these people.
She actually said that Im old? Im not worthy of Xier? Do these people want to die or they want to die 10,000 times?
However, hearing Hexi burst intoughter and seeing that she was so happy, he couldnt help showing a helpless look. He held her tightly and also patted her back with the other hand to prevent her from being out of breath byughing.
When Hexi was doneughing, she then pushed Nangong Yu away and looked at Xi Jia and others again, Hmm, right, I forgot to introduce his identity to you.
Xi Jia and the others were also full of doubts at this time, not knowing what their Miss wasughing at.
Coupled with seeing their Miss being so intimate with him, they couldnt wait to know the identity of this future master.
Hexi retrieved the smile on her face and said lightly, His name is Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu? Called Nangong Yu? Whats so strange about that?
Suddenly, Xi Yi among the ten was stunned and let out an exmation, Nangong Yu? Isnt he the King of Hell Nangong Yu who reached the Nascent Soul stage at the age of twenty?
Chapter 791: Thank You Master for Your Guidance
Chapter 791: Thank You Master for Your Guidance
Hexi smiled and nodded, En, although I dont know if there is a second Nangong Yu in this world, this is the only one I know.
WhatC!!
King... Your Royal Highness King of Hell?! The King of Hell who repelled the magical beast army?!
But, isnt Your Royal Highness King of Hell a master of Nascent Soul stage? He... why does he still training in physique?
King of Hell is only in his early twenties now? How could it be possible to reach the Bone Tempering State, this...
Is it that he has a dual cultivation of spiritual power and physique? How is this possible? Such a person has never appeared in the Miluo Continent in thousands of years!
One after another discussion sounded from Xi Jia and other people, and everyones faces were full of shock and amazement.
This time, their gazes at Nangong Yu havepletely changed.
There was not a trace of frivolity, not a trace of doubt; Many people even lowered their eyes and dared not look directly at his deep eyes.
Nangong Yu was very satisfied with their reaction and finally showed a little smile on his face.
Hmph! Even despised me for being old! Even said Im not worthy of Xier!
However, he thought so in his heart, but his face was still indifferent. There wasnt any emotion on his face.
Xier is my future princess. Since you are Xiers confidants and suitable for physique training, I will naturally guide you. After I have read the Celestial Demon Mystic Extreme Art, I wille to check your progress one by one. I will see what I can do by then.
Xi Jia and others were overjoyed.
They may doubt the cultivation and ability of a young master, but what if this young master was the famous King of Hell?
Their doubt and alert were all gone!
Many people even thought that their Miss was so excellent, so only His Royal Highness King of Hell could be worthy of her in this world.
Thank you master (also meant for the husband of Hexi) for your guidance! Xi Jia suddenly returned to his senses and knelt down.
Xi Jia knelt, and the other nine people immediately recovered, knelt down and thanked.
Nangong Yu smiled slightly. Hmm... He was quite satisfied with this master. His intention of teaching them a lesson had reduced by a lot.
He Xi was sweating: Master? They get bought over so quickly?!
After sending away Xi Jia and the others, Hexi went to visit Xiao Tan in the desert.
Xiao Li was now in the most dangerous beast gathering area in the desert. Most of the beasts were rank four or five. Under the siege of a group of rank four or five magical beasts, it would be deadly if she was careless.
So when Hexi entered the desert, she didnt use the spiritual pet contract to summon Xiao Li. Instead, she nned to take Nangong Yu to leisurely travel all the way to see the current cultivation progress of Xiao Li.
However, not long after they entered the desert realm, suddenly a figure rushed from a distance like a dashing wind.
This figure was not a human being, but a little fox with white fur all over. There were three tails behind the little fox.
The little fox ran extremely fast.
When Hexi recovered, it already rushed to the front of Hexi excitedly.
Without waiting for Hexi to speak, the little foxs figure flickered, transformed into a little girl, and jumped into Hexis arms.
Miss! Miss! Wuwu...Why you didnte to see Xiao Li for long!
Chapter 792: The Miser with No Conscience
Chapter 792: The Miser with No Conscience
Hexi always felt sorry for the little fox who had suffered all kinds of hardships. Hearing her words, she couldnt help but touch her hair lightly. She said softly, Okay, dont cry. Im just afraid I will disturb your cultivation. How is your progress now?
Xiao Li burst intoughter when she heard the words. As she channeled her spiritual power, three huge white tails appeared behind her.
She looked like a kid asking for praise and candy, looking at Hexi earnestly and shaking the little tails behind her, Miss, look, I have three tails now. I wont be caught so easily. My mind control technique has also improved a lot. I will be able to help Miss in the future.
Hexi looked at her crystal clear eyes; they were filled with Hexis shadow. She couldnt help but smile and touch her head. She praised, En, my Xiao Li is indeed amazing. You can cultivate two tails in such a short time.
Xiao Liughed, and her face flushed like a cute apple.
When she turned her head, she saw Nangong Yu standing beside Hexi; her eyes widened.
She was bewildered at first, then she suddenly remembered it. She eximed, Ah, I know you, you are the... the beautiful brother who came to our courtyard to get free food and drink!
Get free food and drink... Beautiful brother... Nangong Yu felt that his mouth had twitched more today than in the past 20 years of his life.
What are these people around Xier!?
Hexi gave a low cough, held back herugh, and did not dare to provoke Nangong Yu anymore. He was already angry enough today.
Xiao Li, dont be rude to guests...
Who said Im a guest! Nangong Yu took Hexi into his arms. He didnt care about polluting the pure mind of the little fox and kissed the back of her neck fiercely.
Although the kiss wasnt very intense, he showed his authority in an arrogant manner. The little foxs eyes widened seeing that.
After a long time, the little girl stammered, Miss, he...how can he...how can...
Sister Xiao Li is stupid! Before Hexi spoke, Little Eggs voice had sounded. He said with excitement and pride, Because the beautiful brother is a daddy; because he is a daddy, so he can y kiss kiss with mom. In the future, they will sleep in one bed and give birth to a baby!
Alright! This time it was Hexis turn to be ashamed. She was about to go rampage.
Who is the master of this Little Egg? Why are you always helping that bastard Nangong Yu every time? Wasnt he just gave you a few treasures? Okay... he gave you a few valuable treasures.
This miser with no conscience!
However, Nangong Yus face immediately looked better. His face was full ofcency, and his eyes softened as he looked at Little Egg.
Little one, nicely said! Ill give him a few some treasures when I go back!
Xiao Li was still a little ignorant about giving birth to a baby, but after hearing Little Eggs words, she felt that this beautiful brother and Miss were close, and her Miss liked him very much.
Hmm, okay then, I love those whose Miss loves, I wont dislike this beautiful brother.
After Little Egg came out, Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow and Purple Abyss Vine also ran out of the void.
Xiao Chi, who had a much better look than some time ago, also came out from the void.
Chapter 793: Warm and Happiness
Chapter 793: Warm and Happiness
The spiritual power in the void was the strongest. Hexi wanted to let Xiao Chi stay in the void for a while, so he could make up for the vitality lost in the past few years.
But Xiao Chi had a frightened temper due to being caged for a long time. At this time, he was brought out together with Little Egg; his eyes were beaming as he shouted om excitement.
Xiao Li was certainly happy to see Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon, but she was very confused about the appearance of Little Dumb Cow and Xiao Chi.
Little Egg, are they the new spiritual pets?
Little Egg jumped up in front of Xiao Li excitedly, showing an arrogant and pretentious expression. It seemed to be telling that Im know everything, but you dont; let me introduce them to you.
This is Little Cow. Mom also calls him Little Dumb Cow. Its stupid, and it cant even speak until now. It can only say one word at a time. It wont learn no matter how I teach it!
When Little Dumb Cow heard Little Egg talking about itself, it immediately showed a silly smile. However, it still looked ugly when matching its smile to its face.
Little Egg pointed to Xiao Chi again, This is moms younger brother; he is a blood-rted brother. His name is Xiao Chi. We all call him Brother Chi. His head was injured, so he cant speak yet. But Brother Chi is smart. When mom taught him how to dress and eat by himself, he can learn them well!
He Xi was amused for a while. Little Egg called her mom, but he called Xiao Chi as brother. What kind of seniority was this, but He Xi didnt correct him as long as they were happy.
When Xiao Chi heard his name, he immediately tilted his head to look over. He smiled while looking at the little girls confused eyes.
Xiao Chis appearance was clear and handsome. The most important thing was that he looked simr to Hexi. His face that was previously thin and haggard was now recovered. He immediately showed an extraordinary temperament.
Xiao Li didnt know why. Seeing the young boy who resembled her Miss, she felt warm in her heart. The young boy in front also became kind as he couldnt help smiling at her.
However, the little girl immediately remembered that after she had been away from Miss for so long, she didnt even know that she had gotten a new pet and found her younger brother. She immediately felt down.
She grabbed Hexis hand and said with a ttened mouth, Miss, can I go out with you now? Xiao Li also wants to help Miss beat the bad guys, and Xiao Li also wants to stay by your side.
Hexi listened to her soft voice that was full of pleading, and she felt pity for her. She couldnt help saying softly, You still cant stabilise your three tails yet. You train one more month in this Dessert Domain first. When you can stabilise your realm, you can return to me.
Really, miss?! Xiao Li was overjoyed.
Seeing Hexi nodding, the little girl cried andughed suddenly; her tails were wagging nonstop.
Xiao Chi seemed very interested in her tails; he kept jumping around behind her tails with a happy smile on his face.
The four little ones heard that Xiao Li would leave the secret territory in the future and go out to y with them, and they felt extremely happy.
Little Egg even took out all the treasures that Nangong Yu had given him, and let Xiao Li pick one of them.
Hexi looked at the cheerful and yful appearance of several little ones from a distance while holding Nangong Yus wide palm her hand. Her heart was full of warmth and happiness.
It would be great if such days couldst forever.
Chapter 794: Anger and Aggrieved
Chapter 794: Anger and Aggrieved
The Jin Ling Kingdom had a short history in Miluo Continent. He was also the first emperor of the Jin Ling Kingdom.
In this world where only the power mattered, martial artists who cultivated the immortal way controlled most of the strength and resources. The so-called emperor had no real power at all.
Especially whenparing the Jin Ling Kingdom to the Tian Gang, Cang Ming and other countries, they had fewernds and citizens, so he, the emperor, had always been very useless.
This situation continued until Nangong Yu, a peerless genius, appeared out.
The Iron Kirin led by him repelled the magical beast army and stained the borders of the Jin Ling Kingdom with the enemies blood. The 20-year-old Nascent Soul stage martial artist made everyone feel terrified. No one dared to offend him for being young.
It was the appearance of Nangong Yu that made this country have a firm foothold in the Miluo Continent; no one dared to covet it.
However, when the Jin Ling Kingdom was first established, it was the Ouyang Family and Ouyang Zhixiong that firmly supported him. He used his Zhenwei Army to open up this road to the imperial power for the emperor.
Shangguan Wenji still remembered that Ouyang Zhixiong used to have a Zhenwei Army of more than two hundred thousand, but in order to clean up the civil strife for himself and fight against foreign enemies, in just a few years, the number of his army was reduced to less than one hundred thousand. The one hundred thousand even included recruitment of new soldierster.
However, such a subordinate who was loyal to him, the founding hero of the Jin Ling Kingdom, ended up in such a... tragic death. His wife, Madam Ouyang, was even more defiled.
Now the only son, Ouyang Haoxuan, was still missing and under pursuit.
He knew that Ouyang Zhixiong and the Ouyang Family would not rebel, so he had to acquiesce to the charge of Ouyang Zhixiongs rebellion due to the threat of the Feng Family. He even let the Feng Family search for the only son of General Ouyang in his ownnd.
Haha... Im really a useless emperor!
Just as the young man named Xi Yue said, I cant even protect my loyal ministers; I cant make decision in my own country; Im only a puppet. I... simply doesnt deserve to be an emperor.
Such guilt had been torturing him, making him sleepless. When the crown prince proposed to include the one 100,000 Zhenwei Army, Shangguan Wenjis depression in his heart for a long time finally broke out.
He coldly looked at the talking son under the throne and said coldly, What did you say? Say it again?
Crown Prince Shangguan Qi didnt seem to feel his fathers anger and aggrievedness at all. Instead, there was an excited smile on his face. Father, General Ouyang and his wife are now dead, and their only son Ouyang Haoxuan is currently missing. Even if he appears, with his identity as the traitor, he can no longere to the pce.
Now that General Ouyangs one hundred thousand Zhenwei Army has no leader, so it is the best time to include them. I have thought about it. These one hundred thousand Zhenwei Army are too loyal to the Ouyang family; they will only obey General Ouyangsmand instead of the emperor. This is very detrimental to the concentration of our imperial power.
So I n to divide the one hundred thousand Zhenwei Army and assign them into the Imperial Guard and Qingyang Army, so that they cannot connect with each other. In this way, they will naturally forget General Ouyang and be loyal to us. What does father think about that?
Chapter 795: The Aggressive Crown Prince
Chapter 795: The Aggressive Crown Prince
Father, this must not happen! Everyone in the Jin Ling Kingdom knows that General Ouyang has done his duty to serve the Jin Ling Kingdom, and he is even more loyal to father. Now General Ouyang and his wife had just died tragically and Ouyang Haoxuans life and death is unknown, if we dismiss the Zhenwei Army and assign them to different armies, what will the people think of our Shangguan Family for such making immoral decision?
This move will make others feel disappointed. Who else will be willing to serve the royal family in the future? Will there be martial artists with outstanding talents who are willing to swear allegiance to father? Father must think twice!
The Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng had a good rtionship with Ouyang Haoxuan, even though their rtionship had be quite distant when Ouyang Haoxuans meridians were severed.
However, now thinking that his childhood friends family was killed and he was still being hunted down, he felt depressed.
In addition, he and the crown prince didnt get along well initially.
Now that the crown prince had said that he wanted to incorporate the Zhenwei Army, or even make the Zhenwei Army disappear from now on, he certainly couldnt allow it.
The crown prince did not feel guilty when he heard the words, but he sneered, Sixth Brother, have you forgotten that the Ouyang Family is a traitor who was convicted by father? Condemning the traitor is what it should be, how can the people feel disappointed?
As for the Zhenwei Army, it was originally the royal army. Could it be that after Ouyang Zhixiong led the army for a dozen years, the army should belong to the Ouyang Family? What a joke! Now that the Ouyang Family is confiscated due to the rebel, isnt it right for me, as the crown prince, to incorporate the Zhenwei Army for father?
Traitor! Traitor! Shangguan Qi even keeps saying that Ouyang Family is a traitor, does he feel shame at all?
The Sixth Princes expression became extremely gloomy, Brother, speak frankly, dont you know the best whether the Ouyang Family is a traitor? Moreover, everyone knew what happened at the mountain foot of the Breaking Spirit Mountain. Do you really think no one knows the real cause of death of General Ouyang and his wife?
The crown prince flicked his sleeves, stared at the Sixth Prince, and sneered, Sixth Brother, what do you mean by this? Back then, it was father who announced the imperial decree that the Ouyang Family is a traitor. Is Sixth Brother saying that father is ipetent?
The Sixth Princes face became stiff, and he looked at Shangguan Wenji on the emperors throne a little nervously.
Shangguan Wenjis face was extremely gloomy. His both hands were clutching the armrest of the emperors throne. The gold carving on the armrest was deeply embedded in his flesh, but he was unaware of it.
After a long time, he let out a sigh of frustration and slowly said, Okay, stop arguing. Keep the Zhenwei Army for now. Dont touch it for now. Dont assign the new general for the Zhenwei Army yet. Just let Chen Guangxian, General Ouyangs confidant lead it.
The Six Prince was overjoyed and quickly bowed down, Father is wise.
The crown princes face distorted when he heard the words. Even if it was his father sitting on it, he couldnt help saying loudly, Father, what do you mean? Zhenwei Army is the army of the Ouyang family, everyone knows about this.
Now that father does not allow me to incorporate the Zhenwei Army, and you even let Ouyang Zhixiongs confidant to lead the army. Is father telling the Feng Family that youre dissatisfied of their decision? You want to seek justice for General Ouyang?
Hey, we are reviving our discord right now. We will have milestone, campaign, memepetition (yes, meme!), and more soon. Do check it out in the discord link.
Our current goal: If discord members reach 50 (you need to join the server and react to emoji to say that youre our reader), well be releasing a new chapter!
Chapter 796: Trampled on a Downfall
Chapter 796: Trampled on a Downfall
You... what bullshit are you talking about! Ehem... Shangguan Wenji was furious. Seeing his own son actually pointed at him and scolded him, he was so infuriated that he almost lost his breath.
Sixth Prince also had an ugly face, and his gaze looking at the Sixth Prince was full of contempt, Elder Brother, no matter how strong the Feng Family is, we are also the royal family. We should lead our people by example. If we submit to a strong enemy and reserve right and wrong to protect ourselves, how will the people think of us?
Hahaha... The crown prince couldnt helpughing. He looked at the Sixth Prince as if he was looking at an idiot. Sixth Brother, you sound so high-sounding, is it that you dare to fight with the Feng Family? Father attaches importance to General Ouyang, is it that he dares to fight against the Feng Family?
Seeing that both Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Heng looked ugly, the crown prince couldnt help being even more proud, Since I dont dare, its better to listen to the Feng Familys order. The Feng Family is so powerful; there are countless masters of the Gold Core Stage and industries in their hands. They also have a connection with the Doctors Association. As long as we satisfy the Feng Family, there will be many benefits in the future.
You... The Sixth Princes eyes widened, Elder Brother, how can you be so shameless?
Shameless? Hehe, Im smart man who knows good bird who chooses wood to live! The crown prince sneered. He didnt look embarrassed at all, but he was full of pride, You want to keep the Zhenwei Army, for what?! Are you waiting for the loser, Ouyang Haoxuan toe back and lead the Zhenwei Army? Hahaha, stop dreaming! As soon as Ouyang Haoxuan appears, he will fall into the hands of the Feng Family.
Seeing Sixth Princes expression full of anxiety and depression, the crown prince was even more proud.
Do you know how many masters Feng Family sent to this Yanjing City after the incident in the Breaking Spirit Mountain? They all came to find Ouyang Haoxuan, not to mention whether Ouyang Haoxuan is alive or not. Even if he is alive, do you he can escape from the pursuit of the Feng Family?
By the time Ouyang Haoxuan will die, wont the Zhenwei Army not be able to find a leader? Now I include them to serve for the Jin Ling Kingdoms royal family with my crown prince identity, whats wrong with that?!
Sixth Prince gritted his teeth and said viciously, Shangguan Qi, you know that the Ouyang family was wronged, and Ouyang Haoxuans life is now at stake. Nevermind you dont protect the Ouyang Family, you even take advantage of their crisis? Do you still have a little bit of integrity of being a royal family?
Look at how respectful you are to the Feng Family, wouldnt you sell the entire Jin Ling Kingdom to them when you be the emperor? Willingly be their dog?!
Presumptuous!! Shangguan Qi roared. A spiritual power surged from his body as he stared at Sixth Prince fiercely, Im the crown prince, and even your eldest brother, you dare to talk to me like this?
Hehe, you have so much moral integrity, then go and question the Feng Family if you dare? Go condemn them for killing General Ouyang and his wife. If you are so good, go and arrest Feng Yunjing to seek justice for the Ouyang Family?
Its just that if you do this, I would like to know if you can live to see the dawn of tomorrow!
The Sixth Princes cultivation was low. As soon as Shangguan Qi released his aura, he backed away with an embarrassed look.
Hey, we are reviving our discord right now. We will have milestone, campaign, memepetition (yes, meme!), and more soon. Do check it out in the discord link.
Our current goal: If discord members reach 50 (you need to join the server and react to emoji to say that youre our reader), well be releasing a new chapter!
Chapter 797: Shangguan Wenji’s Decision
Chapter 797: Shangguan Wenjis Decision
Shangguan Wenji on the emperor throne finally couldnt bear it. He pped the armrest fiercely and said in anger, Enough, stop it now. Zhenwei Army stays as it is, and Chen Guang is inmand for the time being. If any of you dare to touch the Zhenwei Army, dont me me for being impolite!
Father!! Shangguan Qi let out an unwilling exmation.
Shangguan Wenji stared at him fiercely like a sharp de. The pressure of Gold Core Stage cultivator suddenly broke out, Qier, I warn you, Zhenwei Army belongs to our Jin Ling Kingdoms royal family, but it is also belongs to the Ouyang Family. It was established with Ouyang Zhixiongs effort.
So, at least as long as General Ouyangs blood is still in the world, the army belongs to the Ouyang Family; no one is allowed to move it. If you speak more, I will abolish your crown prince title and chase you out of the pce to be a lord!
Shangguan Qis eyes widened suddenly. His face was full of disbelief, Father!!!
But what was left to him was the determined back of Shangguan Wenji, as well as the relieved but mocking smile on Shangguan Hengs face.
Shangguan Qi was left alone in the hall, only to feel that the anger in his heart surged upward. His eyes gradually became fierce.
However, even though Shangguan Wenji scolded Shangguan Qi ferociously, he fell on the bed dejectedly after returning to his room. His face was full of sadness and resentment.
The eunuch on the side hurriedly stepped forward and said, Emperor, are you okay? Do you need me to get you medicinal pills?
Shangguan Wenji shook his head and sighed softly, Feng Family, Feng Family! Feng Family is really too much!
They obviously killed General Ouyang and his wife, but they still refuse to let go of their only child, Ouyang Haoxuan.
How did the Ouyang family offend Feng Yunjing, so that they are so ruthless?
Although my heart is full of guilt, and I even keep the Zhenwei Army, hoping that Ouyang Haoxuan can stay alive, but... even if Ouyang Haoxuan is alive, how can hepete with the Feng Family?
In the end, wouldnt I end up just like Ouyang Haoxuans parents?
Shangguan Qi, that kid... I have high hopes for him, but now it seems that this person is too eager for quick sess. For the sake of power, he is even willing to be a dog of the Feng Family. He even loses the most basic conscience of being a man.
The eunuch who had just questioned saw Shangguan Wenji sighed, and he immediately stepped forward tofort him, The emperor, the Feng Familys power is big, and our Jin Ling Kingdom is just a small country. We only have a few martial artists in the Gold Core Stage, so we cant go against them. There is no other way.
No one in the Jin Ling Kingdom can go against the Feng Family? No! There is still one person!
There is at least one person, let alone the Feng Family, no one in the entire Miluo Continent dare not underestimate him. Even as long as he is still alive, if he is willing to call himself a subject of the Jin Ling Kingdom, then Jin Ling Kingdom will not fall.
Thinking of this, Shangguan Wenji looked up abruptly and said loudly, Quickly, you ask someone to check if the King of Hell is back? If he is back, report it to me immediately!
King of Hell? The eunuch was stunned, and then immediately bowed and said, As you wish.
Shangguan Wenji clenched his fists with both hands and murmured, If there is anyone in the Jin Ling Kingdom who can go against the Feng Family, it is only him... If he is willing to keep Ouyang Haoxuan, then the Ouyang Family can still be saved...
Listening to Shangguan Wenjis talk, the eunuch lowered his eyes slightly, revealing a sinister smile in a corner that Shangguan Wenji could not see.
Chapter 798: Eating Mea
Chapter 798: Eating Mea
At this time, King of Hell Nangong Yu, whom Shangguan Wenji was looking for, had been staying in the Sealed Dragon Domain with Hexi for several days.
Of course, the two people were still training most of the time.
After all, in this world where the strong preyed on the weak, strength was the greatest guarantee.
In addition to training, Hexi also had to refine pills and configure new poisons and detoxify medicinal pills; she was very busy.
However, during this period, she still remembered to cook the dapeng bird that she had hunted in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
When the fragrant barbecue was served on the table, all those who stared at the table couldnt help drooling.
Fortunately, this dapeng bird was really huge and had a lot of meat, so it was enough to serve everyone in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Especially Little Egg and Xiao Chi, they were chewing a slice of big meat until their faces were full of grease. They showed silly smiles from time to time.
Little Egg alsoined to Xiao Chi, Brother Xiao Chi, you dont know, mom has a master, but he is very bad. He always snatches moms food, and his belly is very big. I always can be full when Im eating with him. Brother Xiao Chi, next time you see him help me beat him up, okay?
Xiao Chi bit off a piece of meat and watched Little Egg shook his fist at him.
Little Egg thought he promised to beat up the old man next time, so he was overjoyed. He gave half of the barbecue he secretly hid to Xiao Chi.
Hexi saw that Xiao Chis mouth was full of grease, and his clothes were messy, so she asked him toe over.
The warm water spiritual powerbined with the wind spiritual power quickly cleaned the stains on Xiao Chis body and even dried the wet clothes.
Xiao Chi looked up and smiled sillily at her, and he quickly and diligently handed out the meat in his hand to let Hexi bite. He muttered, Sister...Sister...
Xiao Chi had lost one soul, which was different from the Little Dumb Cow who waste in developing intelligent.
Although Little Dumb Cow was very slow in learning to speak, now he could speak many words slowly.
But as long as Xiao Chi didnt find his soul, he could have the same wisdom as a human being.
Therefore, so far, the only words he could say were sister.
Hexis eyes looked tender. She grabbed his wrist, lowered her head and took a bite on the meat.
Xiao Chi was delighted immediately. He made a pleasant grunt in his throat.
Hexi taught him how to bite into the meat without getting his clothes dirty.
It was just that Xiao Chi had intelligence. Hexi taught him several times, but he still made his clothes dirty when he got back to eat.
Half of his face was dark, but he smiled at Hexi happily. His eyes were brighter than the spring sun, making Hexiugh too.
Hexi was about to reach out to wipe the sauce on Xiao Chis face, but she was suddenly embraced in a warm embrace.
The mans low voice sounded in her ears with a slight grievance, Xier, didnt you say that you specially cook this dapeng bird for? Why are you only paying attention to other people from the beginning until now?
Hexiughed. She turned her head and looked up at Nangong Yu. He was still gnawing the meat like the others. All of their mouths were full of grease.
But this guy was the only one who still looked noble and spotlessly clean when eating barbecue.
Is he good at pretending or is he really has a good education that is in his bone?
Chapter 799: Gluttonous Feas
Chapter 799: Gluttonous Feas
Hexi couldnt help but chuckle. She dipped her finger with some barbecue sauce secretly, and she wiped it on Nangong Yus mouth when he was not paying attention.
For a while, it seemed that Nangong Yu had half a beard, but Nangong Yus face was still young, so it was weird to have half a beard. Hexiughed so hard at that.
Nangong Yu was teased by his beloved girl, and he was stunned first.
At this time, everyones eyes were all looking on them, especially his own confidants, Qing Long, Bai Hu, Wu Yu, Wu Xing, and so on... they were staring with their eyes wide open.
Even Nangong Yu was calm, his face was still slightly hot.
When he looked at the girl, with blushing cheeks, smiling like a flower in his arms, he couldnt help being moved.
When Hexi regained consciousness, the two of them had disappeared in the Green Wood Domain where they were barbecuing. They appeared in the beautiful Water Moon Domain.
Hexi was startled, and she looked aside, Why are you...
However, before the words were finished, her voice waspletely covered up by Nangong Yu.
Just now when the girl leaned in his arms and smiled happily, the white jade-like skin turned slightly silvery red as if it could be melt with a slight touch.
The slightly opened lips were pink and tender like a newly bloomed flower, revealing the white teeth and tender red tongue.
Nangong Yu suddenly felt that the delicious dapeng bird had lost its taste. Only the girl in his arms was his gluttonous feast. He couldnt wait any longer.
As soon as the kiss ended, Hexis body had be soft; she could only gasp for breath.
This guy, Nangong Yu, is so... so... why are his kissing skills getting better and better?
He had broken through the Soul Splitting stage when he was only twenty years old. He is even a physique cultivator; he also knows about array. Can this guy be more overpowered?
Hexi reached out her hand and wiped her lips, feeling even more sad and angry in her heart.
The smell of barbecue!
As a result, the seasoning she just used to tease Nangong Yu had now been used on herself!
He actually teleported our positions directly and disappeared just like that. Who doesnt know what he wants to do!
If I knew it, I wouldnt tell him how to control some of the enchantments of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory!
===
Nangong Yu and Hexi were having an intimate moment in the Green Wood Domain; the people who were still eating barbecue looked at each other for a while, then they all blushed and lowered their heads and continued to eat their own meat.
Bai Hu bit the delicious dapeng bird meat and shook his head. Our princess is really amazing. This dapeng bird meat is notoriously old and smelly. I didnt expect it to be so delicious after being cooked by princess.
Aiya, our master is so lucky to be able to marry princess. Wouldnt he be able to eat different kinds of delicacies every day?
Wu Yu couldnt help but nodded and agreed with Bai Hus words, Yes, yes! It really is different kinds of food every day. You have never seen the food box princess gave to master. I have never seen those dishes before, let alone tasting them. That fragrant, now I think back... Slurp... No way, I must find a wife who is particrly good at cooking in the future.
Me too! Me too!
Qing Luan, who was slowly eating dapeng bird meat, paused inexplicably when she heard the words, and her cheeks were slightly hot.
Princess said that she would teach me and Mai Xiang to cook... In the future, will I be able to cook such delicious food like princess?
Chapter 800: Partner…?
Chapter 800: Partner...?
Bai Hu finished eating one piece in his hand, and took a look at the table. Seeing that there was not much, he quickly rushed over.
It was just that he was in a hurry, so he bumped into the person next to him and staggered.
Inexplicably, Bai Hu felt a hot breath sweeping his body with a deep chill.
This description was actually very contradictory. Since it is a hot breath, how can it be chill?
However, Bai Hu just felt a chill in his spine as if he had encountered something terrifying.
He shook his hand, looked to the side, met Ouyang Haoxuans calm brows, and breathed a sigh of relief.
Hey, Brother Ouyang, are you here to get the barbecue too? Comee, this piece is rich in seasonings, and the meat is tender. Take it, take it!
Ouyang Haoxuan did not get polite with him. He took the barbecue from him and ate slowly.
Seeing his gestures, Bai Hus heart trembled. Ouyang Haoxuan gave him an unfathomable feeling like his master, making him feel creepy.
However, Bai Hu remembered the rumors of the Ouyang Family in Yanjing City, and he looked at him with sympathy.
Brother Ouyang, about the tragic of your family... Im sorry.
Ouyang Haoxuan nodded, and a faint, gentle smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Bai Hu felt that the smile was terrifying. He wanted to ask a few more questions, but he chose to run back with the barbecue.
When he approached Gu Liufeng, he couldnt help muttering in a low voice, Hey Brother Gu, do you know why Ouyang Haoxuan is here?
While biting on the barbecue, Gu Liufeng said, His parents were killed by Feng Yunjing, and Feng Yunjing was pursuing him. At that time, Xi Yue passed by and rescued him; she also helped him to keep the body of his parents corpse, so he just stays with Xi Yue.
Bai Hus voice was lowered, I always feel that the breath he exudes is so depressing that I dare not talk to him. Not only that, he obviously should be Gold Core Stage, which is about the same level as me, but I cant see through him at all.
Gu Liufeng sighed and said, A person who has experienced such drastic changes and tragedies, can he remain the same? Without Xi Yue, their Ouyang Family would have even be extinct. Now he can survive without revenging impulsively, I think Its already very good. Whats more, he has signed a master-servant contract with Xi Yue; he will never betray Xi Yue.
Speaking of this, Gu Liufeng put down the barbecue in his hand and looked at Bai Hu with a solemn expression, As long as he is not unfavorable to Xi Yue and is willing to help Xi Yue, no matter what kind of person he is, he is our partner. Brother Bai, please dont talk behind Ouyang Haoxuan back in the future.
Bai Hu was a little bit embarrassed, and he quickly said, Okay, okay, I was wrong!
When Bai Hu ran away dejectedly, Gu Liufeng raised his head, met Ouyang Haoxuans silent dad eyes, and couldnt help but smile at him.
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes moved, and he returned a smile to him slowly.
Partner...?
Several people were eating lively, and suddenly saw a figure appeaered near the teleportation array.
Gu Liufeng smiled and said, Xi San, you just came at the right time. Xi Yue made barbecue. Would you like to have some together?
No thanks! Xi San hurriedly ran out of the teleportation formation, looking around, Wheres Miss? Wheres King of Hell? I have something to tell them?
Miss just had something... eh hem, she left! Qing Luan stood up and said, but Miss can know everything that happens in the Sealed Dragon Domain. She should be able to sense youing, I believe she will be back soon.
Chapter 801: Take It Back!
Chapter 801: Take It Back!
Huh? Ouyang Haoxuan raised his eyebrows slightly, It is rted to me?
Xi San hurried over and said with a solemn expression, Just now there was news from the imperial city that Prince Shangguan Qi wants to incorporate the Zhenwei Army under General Ouyang, and he also wants to disband the Zhenwei Armypletely; he wants to erase all traces of the Ouyang Family in the world.
What did you say?! Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu and others eximed first, Are the Shangguan Family people crazy?
On the contrary, it was Ouyang Haoxuan who looked very calm from beginning to end. It was the calm that made people terrify.
His eyes were gloomy like stagnant water, and he slowly sneered and said, Erase all traces of Ouyang Family on it?
Xi San nodded and said, The news is like this, but I always find it strange. The Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng came to our Shengde Hall some time ago. He told me that he and the prince Shangguan Qi were fighting for reasons in the hall; he is unwilling to disband the Zhenwei Army, and the emperor is full of guilt for the Ouyang Family, so the emperor is also on his side. But now, in just a few days, how did it change?
Gu Liufeng frowned and said, Im afraid this is a conspiracy.
Conspiracy?
Gu Liufeng nced at Ouyang Haoxuan, and he said solemnly, I dont know why Feng Family is obsessed with finding Haoxuan, but it is clear that Feng Yunjing and Feng Family want something from Haoxuan. But Haoxuan has been showing himself after being saved by Xi Yue. Feng Family was anxious, so they want to force Haoxuan out.
Xi San said anxiously, Then what should we do now? Are we going to just watch Shangguan Qi disband Zhenwei Army?
Disband Zhenwei Army? Dont even think about it! A clear and beautiful female voice came from behind the crowd. Hexi, dressed in a blue brocade and a mens bun, walked out slowly.
The light from the Sealed Dragon Domain fell on her white and wless face, illuminating the delicate features like works of art. It could shake the mind of people and attract them by charm.
Hexi walked in front of Ouyang Haoxuan, curled her lips and smiled. She said with a lofty spirit, Lets go, that 100,000 Zhenwei Army, it is destined to belong to your Ouyang Family. No one is qualified to take it away!
I initially thought about letting you out to retaliate against the Feng Family for a while, but now that they are asking for troubles, then you go out and let them have the taste of karma and blood debts. After that, all those that should belong to you, take it back gorgeously!
Ouyang Haoxuan was slightly shocked, and the calm expression on his face solidified.
Hexi spread out her hands, revealing themanders seal in his palm, then she said with a raise of her eyebrow, Ouyang Haoxuan, can you do it?
Ouyang Haoxuan finally revealed a slight smile, and he reached out to take themanders seal.
He didnt speak, but the strong confidence and calmness implicit in his smile convinced people to believe him unconditionally.
At this moment, the suffocating darkness and gloominess on his body had disappeared without a trace.
Nangong Yu, who watched this scene behind him, was inexplicably displeased.
He stretched out his hand to hold Hexis soft little hand, and he smiled casually, Xier, let Ouyang Haoxuan and Bai Hu take care of the Zhenwei Army. Youe back to King of Hell Mansion with me. Maybe we can watch a good show together!
Chapter 802: Getting More and More Unpleasant to My Eyes
Chapter 802: Getting More and More Unpleasant to My Eyes
Wait, Xi Yue! Ouyang Haoxuan said suddenly.
Hexi turned around and looked at him in surprise.
Ouyang Haoxuan raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and he said slowly, Xi Yue, why not, you and me, go and take the Zhenwei Army together?
What?
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes gleamed with deep and bright light. His was was extremely calm. Zhenwei Army used to belong to the Ouyang Family, but my father has entrusted the Zhenwei Army to you. Youre the Zhenwei Armys master. Therefore, to control Zhenwei Army, you must be present and let everyone know that you... Xi Yue are the master of Zhenwei Army.
Hexi was stunned for a while before shook his head and said, General Ouyang gave me the Zhenwei Army, just for fear that you have nowhere to go and I wont save you. Zhenwei Army belongs to your Ouyang Family, you are now the only bloodline of General Ouyang ...
But Im yours, am I not? Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly said slowly, I signed a master-servant blood pact with you. Youre my master, so what I own naturally belongs to you too. Master!
Hexi opened his mouth slightly. She didnt know what to say for a while.
Only when she met Ouyang Haoxuans quiet and indifferent eyes, she understood the decisiveness in his words. She just smiled lightly, Okay, I will go with you to take back the Zhenwei Army!
Nangong Yu on the side gritted his teeth. This Ouyang Haoxuan is getting more and more unpleasant to my eyes!
===
Jin Ling Kingdoms pce in Yanjing City. It was already dusk now.
Sitting in the study room, Shangguan Wenji heard the report from his dark guard, and he said with excitement, Is what you said true? King of Hell has really returned his mansion?
Father, His Royal Highness King of Hell is back? As soon as Shangguan Wenjis voice sounded, he heard the voice of Sixth PrinceShangguan Heng from outside the door.
Seeing Shangguan Wenji nodding, Shangguan Heng hurriedly said, Father, I will go to King of Hell Mansion personally. I will ask His Royal Highness King of Hell to protect the only bloodline of the Ouyang Family and Zhenwei Army! His Highness King of Hell has always had a good rtionship with General Ouyang. He will definitely help!
Shangguan Wenji nodded again and again, Go fast, Im afraid Ouyang Haoxuan will be in danger if it getste.
The news that came out of Yanjing City in the past few days was known to both Shangguan and his sons. They also knew that Prince Shangguan Qi was involved in the spread of the news.
But due to the strength and dominance of the Feng Family, they couldnt do anything.
Now that the Feng Family had deployed a tight encirclement to wait for Ouyang Haoxuan to appear, if he was really worried about the Zhenwei Army and came out, he would definitely fall into the hands of the Feng Family.
At that time, Ouyang Haoxuan would definitely die, and the 100,000 Zhenwei Army would also fall into the hands of the Feng Family and Shangguan Qi and fell apart.
Shangguan Heng got his fathers approval and immediately turned and walked outside the pce.
At this time, the excited Shangguan Wenji and Shangguan Heng did not know that a bloody battle had already happened outside the pce gate.
Presumptuous, do you know who Im? A small guard soldier dared to stop me?!
The guard stopped the prince Shangguan Qi outside the pce gate and bowed, Please forgive me, my prince. The emperor doesnt want to see you now, and he prohibits you to step into the pce.
YouC! The crown prince trembled all over, and he was about to p the guard.
However, before he pped, a plume of ck smoke suddenly appeared behind the crown prince.
Chapter 803: The Arrogant Hei Sha
Chapter 803: The Arrogant Hei Sha
The crown prince was taken aback, then he saw a man in a ck cloak walking out behind him.
The cloaked man looked at the guards painful expression and smiled with satisfaction, then stretched out his hand to sp the guards head.
Ahh...arh!
There was the sound of bursting. The fingers of the cloaked man prated deep into the guards skull, making five holes in his head.
The guards body twitched violently, then he rolled his eyes and lost his vitality.
The ck mist that entered the guards body curled out and flew back into the cloaked mans body.
The guard on the other side of the pce gate saw this scene, and his face was full of shock. He wanted to scream.
But the man in ck who was following the cloaked man immediately came out silently and snapped his neck.
The same ck mist emerged from the cloaked man, got into the guards body, circled around and flew back.
Shangguan Qi looked at the guard who was dead on the ground with horror. The guards eyes turned white, and his face was distorted. His brain juice was even gurgling out.
That was too horrifying!
Shangguan Qisplexion turned pale. He looked at the cloaked man tremblingly, and he said, ck Law Protector, now... we are still at the gate of the pce. Its not good to just kill people and cause any sensations right? What if my father...
Huh! Who cares about Shangguan Wenji? How is he worthy of letting me sneak in? Isnt just killing a few guards? What is there to be dissatisfied?
No! Not at all! Shangguan Qi waved his hand in fright. Even his feet were trembling.
This man in gray with a cloak was a martial artist of the Nascent Soul stage, and his position in the Feng Family was high. Moreover, he had always acted ruthlessly and liked to extract the soul of people. How dare he offend this person?
That was right, the man in the cloak was the ck Law Protector, Hei Sha that Hexi ran into at the Murong Mansion that day.
The men in ck who followed Hei Sha were at least of the Gold Core Stage or the peak of Meridians Stage. They were all elites of the Feng Family, and they were all loyal to the Feng Family.
Hei Sha was badly injured by a crazy old man who ran out inexplicably when he was at the Murong Mansion. Although it seemed that he was simply knocked into the air, his vitality was severely injured. After several months of cultivating, his strength still couldnt recover to the peak.
Hei Shas cultivation was based on martial artists souls, so during this period of time, he was looking for soul everywhere.
It was just that draining the soul of martial artists was too ostentatious and easy to be discovered, so his recovery had always been slow.
However, his visit to Jin Ling Kingdom Pce today had some good results. Although the guards of Jin Ling Kingdom Pce were mostly low in cultivation and had impured souls, they were still martial artists after all.
If I can absorb all the souls of the people in this pce, I dont have to worry about not able to recover! Hahaha!
When Hei Sha turned his head, seeing Shangguan Qis terrified look, his heart was full of contempt.
But he said, Dont worry, as long as you are obedient, our Feng Family will not treat you badly. When Shangguan Wenji abdicates, this Jin Ling Kingdom is naturally yours!
Shangguan Qi was overjoyed when he heard that. He even forgot most of his fear.
At this time, he was really fortunate that after being rejected by Shangguan Wenji, he was connected to the Feng Family. Only with such a strong backer like the Feng Family, he could sit on the throne without worry.
Chapter 804: Force to Abdicate Throne
Chapter 804: Force to Abdicate Throne
Now that he has to surrender the throne, it is his own responsibility!
Thinking of this, Shangguan Qi suddenly felt confident in his heart. He was no longer afraid. With Hei Sha following him, he walked straight into the pce.
Along the way, there were some guards stopping them under the orders of Shangguan Wenji.
However, as soon as they appeared, they were tragically killed by ck Law Protector and his men on the spot. Their souls were being sucked away to recover Hei Shas strength.
Eventer, Hei Sha had tasted the benefits. Even if these guards didnt stop him, he happily killed them one by one, then he drained their souls.
For a time, there was a bloody storm in the pce gate that was originally magnificent, and there were the corpses of victims everywhere.
But when they entered the pce where Shangguan Wenji was located, these people still restrained their actions.
After all, Shangguan Wenji was also a martial artist of the Gold Core Stage. If he was forced too much, it would take a lot of trouble.
As soon as Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng came out of the royal study room, he saw Shangguan Qi and the men in ck behind him.
He was shocked. He had a very bad feeling in his heart.
Shangguan Qi was very excited when he saw Sixth Prince. There was a vicious look in his eyes. Heughed and said, Sixth Brother just appears at the right time. I am going to discuss with father about the Zhenwei Army. Sixth Brother and I had different opinionsst time. Why not we go and discuss with father again?
Sixth Prince lowered his head and quickly said respectfully: I was recklessst time. Youre the crown prince, so you should have the say in the affairs of the kingdom. Since elder brother has something to speak to father, I will not join. I still have something to do, so Ill leave now.
After finishing speaking, he hurried out without waiting for Shangguan Qi to reply; his steps seemed a little flustered.
Shangguan Qi turned around and looked at his back coldly. The expression on his face was full of contempt and disdain.
This Sixth Brother is a little clever, knowing that the people stand next to me are powerful, so he chose to run quickly.
Unfortunately, he realized it toote.
Shangguan Qi nced at the ck Law Protector without having to say anything. A Gold Core Stage and two Meridians Stage martial artists behind him walked out and chased Shangguan Qi.
===
Shangguan Wenji in the imperial study room was happy that Nangong Yu had finally returned. I can finally ask for help.
However, before he waited for his younger son to invite King of Hell over, Shangguan Qi brought a group of people in ck into his pce.
As soon as Shangguan Qi saw Shangguan Wenji, he bowed casually and smiled, Father, this is the ck Law Protector of Feng Family. He is here to help us catch the traitor Ouyang Haoxuan.
When Shangguan Wenji heard the words, the green veins on his forehead burst out. He red at Shangguan Qi furiously, Shangguan Qi, what do you mean? You said he came to help us, by what mean?!
Shangguan Qi smiled and said, Father, Ouyang Haoxuans parents had been executed. Now the only thing this traitor cares about is their Ouyang Familys Zhenwei Army. If we take down the Zhenwei Army, I dont believe Ouyang Haoxuan will note out!
Shangguan Wenji was so angry that he couldnt speak.
He always knew that this elder son was interested in benefits, but he did not expect that he would be so outrageous.
You... you... what do you mean by bringing people in now? Are you trying to force me to abdicate the throne?
Chapter 805: Threathen
Chapter 805: Threathen
But now with the help of the ck Law Protector, if anyone were disobedient, we can punish them until they listen. After all, ck Law Protector is a master of the Nascent Soul stage. Father, dont you think so?
Shangguan Wenji was gasped, and his face looked very pale, You bastard... bastard! Now that you are nning everything, why do you stille to me?!
Shangguan Qi spread his hand and said, I want to take in the Zhenwei Army, so I of course need the imperial decree from father to order me to take full responsibility for the redeployment of the Zhenwei Army.
Shangguan Wenji gritted his teeth and said, What if I dont write?
Father, why are you making it hard for yourself? Shangguan Qi shook his head, Ouyang Family is toote to be saved. The Zhenwei Army is one of our Jin Ling Kingdoms most powerful army, we cant always let it have no leader right?
Shangguan Wenjis eyes were red, staring fiercely at this arrogant son in front of him, and he suddenly burst intoughter, Okay, really my good son. I, Shangguan Wenji, am really blind. I actually give birth to such an animal like you to be the crown prince.
Today, I will kill you, lest you, the animal, bring disaster to my Jin Ling Kingdom!
As soon as Shangguan Wenji spoke, he stood up and rushed toward Shangguan Qi.
The pressure of Gold Core Stage suddenly burst out, overwhelming Shangguan Qi
Shangguan Qi was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and he shouted in panic, ck Law Protector, help!
Seeing that Shangguan Wenji was about to smash the head of Shangguan Qi with a palm, Hei Sha on the side suddenly made a move.
He didnt see how he moved, but his figure shook. A fist had attacked on Shangguan Wenjis chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. The spiritual power of his body was also shaken away.
Hei Sha took a step forward, kicked Shangguan Wenji, and sneered, Are you writing or not writing?
Kill me if you dare! Shangguan Wenjis mouth kept spilling blood, but his eyes were full of resentment. He didnt intend to surrender at all. Your Feng Family has done so many unrighteous acts, you will get your retribution one day!
Retribution? Hahaha... Hei Sha raised his head andughed, You dont write? Okay, I will let you watch your favorite concubines and children die miserably in front of you. You can open your eyes to see if I will get retribution!
After that, Hei Sha waved his hand to bring all the princes, princesses and concubines in the harem.
Dont touch my children!
Shangguan Wenji let out a stern cry and rushed towards Hei Sha, but he was not Hei Shas opponent.
Hei Sha caught one of his youngest sons who were only five or six years old in front of him, and he sneered, Are you writing or not?
Shangguan Wenji yelled hysterically, You Feng Family will get retribution!!!
As soon as he spoke, Hei Sha grasped the childs head and shoulders with both hands and tore them forcefully.
Hearing a scream, the childs head was torn off abruptly. Blood sshed around.
Xuaner!!! Animal, I fight to the death with you!!!
A beautiful concubine rushed out and charged at Hei Sha frantically, but Hei Sha grabbed her neck and crushed her spine.
Chapter 806: I Write!
Chapter 806: I Write!
If you still dont write the imperial edict, then I will kill your children one by one in front of you. Lets see how long you can hold!
After speaking, he waved his hand, and the men in ck grabbed a young princess in his hand.
Father, helpC! The little princess was crying in fright.
Thest hope in Shangguan Wenjis heart was broken, and he suddenly sat down on the ground dejectedly. He said tremblingly, Okay, I write! I write!
His face was full of tears that were mixed with blood from the corners of his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.
When he finished writing the imperial edict, half of his hair had turned gray as if his vitality was sucked away.
Shangguan Qi took a step forward, seemingly concerned, Father, are you okay?
You beast, I dont have a son like you. You get out of here!
Shangguan Qi smiled and said with a deep gaze, Since father has already written the incorporation of the Zhenwei Army, why not you write the session edict as well. If I be the emperor, I believe the incorporation of the Zhenwei Army will be smoother.
===
The sky had gradually darkened; Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng was running madly at this moment on the quiet street of the Yanjing City.
The guards who protected him were all dead.
If it werent for his alertness, he would have be a dead corpse. Even if he wasnt dead, his body was also covered in wounds.
At this time, he finally took a breath and came to the street where King of Hell Mansion was.
However, the pursuers behind him were getting closer. Even if they couldnt fly in Yanjing City, their pace was much faster than him.
Moreover, they even had the leisure time to y cat and mouse with him.
Sixth Prince, after running all night, are you not tired? Do you think you can escape our palm by continuing to run? Hahahaha...
As Shangguan Hengs vision became blurred, he saw three people blocking his way.
There was despair in his heart. He was already close to the King of Hell Mansion, but he couldnt move any further.
Seeing that the sword in the man in ck stabbing at him, Shangguan Hengs mouth widened in horror. He wanted to call for help, but he couldnt even make a sound.
But, suddenly, he felt his waist tighten as if he was pulled by something. He was forcefully dragged back for some distance.
Shangguan Heng finally let out a short exmation. His body seemed to hit a wall. The pain almost made all his bones and muscles copse.
He looked back and saw a man dressed in ck with a cold look.
The mans appearance was not outstanding, but his body exuded a chilling bloody aura as if the person had experienced a bloodbath.
Shangguan Heng was in shock. After realizing that he had been rescued, the injuries that he suppressed previously acted up in an instant. He spouted a mouthful of blood.
A clear mans voice suddenly sounded, Wah, Xuan Wu, arent you being too rough? You see, the prince is even vomiting blood now!
Xuan Wu? Which Xuan Wu? Is it the Xuan Wu, one of the four confidants of His Royal Highness King of Hell?
Chapter 807: Helping Ou
Chapter 807: Helping Ou
When Shangguan Heng heard this mans words, he suddenly woke up, resisting the pain in his body and looking back at the person behind him.
He saw a handsome white man standing beside the man in ck. Shangguan Heng knew this man, and he often saw him in the King of Hell Mansion.
This was Bai Hu, one of King of Hells four confidantes.
Shangguan Heng was overjoyed. He coughed several times, ignoring the burning pain in his chest and shouted at Bai Hu, Senior Bai, help... help!
The men in ck clothes who were chasing Shangguan Heng saw that someone was helping him, and the person was extremely skilled, their faces looked a bit unsightly.
When they discovered that it was the man from King of Hell Mansion who tried to help, they immediately felt relieved.
King of Hell had always had a good rtionship with the Feng Family. Whats more, their master even saved King of Hell before. It was impossible for the people of the King of Hell Mansion to fight against the Feng Family anyway.
Therefore, the leader ck stepped forward and cupped his fist toward Bai Hu, Protector Bai, Im the disciple of the Feng Family. We are acting in this Yanjing City by the order of Young Master Yunjing next is the disciplines of the Feng Family, acting in Yanjing City by the order of Young Master Yunjing. This person in your hand is wanted by our Young Master Yunjing; he is very important to us. Protector Bai, please make it convenient for us and hand him over.
Bai Hu curled up his mouth and smiled, putting up a leisur look, Eh, he is already in front of me, and you want me to hand him out? This does not fit my Bai Hus character arh! At least you have to tell me, your Feng Family dont stay in Cang Ming Kingdom ande far away to our Jin Ling Kingdom to catch the sixth Prince who is as cute as a white rabbit. What do you want to do?
Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng, who was as cute as a little white rabbit, spat out another mouthful of blood.
Then he endured the severe pain and said tremblingly, Senior Bai, please dont listen to their nonsense. Shangguan Qi wants to incorporate the Zhenwei Army, but Ouyang Family did not rebel. My father feels ashamed for the tragic death of General Ouyang and his wife, so he isnt willing to change the ownership of the Zhenwei Army. Who knows that Shangguan Qi could not achieve his goal, and he actually colluded with the Feng Family to bloodbath the pce. Now my father is in danger... Ouyang Haoxuan is also in danger...
Ouyang Haoxuan?
The Feng Family agreed to form an alliance with Shangguan Qi because they want to set up a trap in the Zhenwei Army camp and wait for Ouyang Haoxuan to walk into the snare himself. I dont know why they are looking for Ouyang Haoxuan... they killed the General Ouyang and his wife and frame them as traitors in order to get something from Ouyang Haoxuan... cough cough...
Shangguan Heng was seriously injured, his vision became blurred, and his voice was getting weaker and weaker, Royal Highness King of Hell, for the sake of our fellow Jin Ling Kingdom citizens, save my father, save Shangguan Family...
Before Shangguan Heng finished speaking, he fainted to the ground.
Bai Hu curled his lips, and thought in his mind: Gu Liufeng really guessed it right. This Feng Family made such a huge fuss and stayed in te Yanjing City for a few months and refused to leave. It turns out that they are really looking for Ouyang Haoxuan?
But what do they want from Ouyang Haoxuan?
Bai Hu was puzzled, so he couldnt help but smiled and asked, Hey, you Feng Family, otherwise you tell me why your young master is so anxious to find Ouyang Haoxuan?
Protector Bai, I advise you not to be nosy, this is not something you can know! The leader man in ck had already turned his face at this time and said coldly, You better figure it out. We are of the Feng family, even if it is His Royal Highness King of Hell, he has to bow to our Feng Family.
Chapter 808: Iron Kirin
Chapter 808: Iron Kirin
Youd better not make your own im, it will break the rtionship between our Feng Family and King of Hell Mansion. If King of Hell put the me on you, Im afraid you cant afford to bear it.
Bai Hu was immediately upset.
Why are these arrogant guys boosting their ass!? They actually dare to say that my master has to bow to their Feng Family? Bow your ass! Just a mere Feng Family, you really think you are worthy of it!?
He brushed his shirt, and said with a half-smile, Hehe, since you said so, I, Lord Bai, is determined to be nosy here!
The people of King of Hell Mansion had endured these cowards of the Feng Family for a long time. Now that his master n had been implemented, he finally didnt have to endure it.
Since they deliver themselves to me, if I dont give them a lesson, wouldnt I suffer a loss?
As Bai Hu said, he immediately took the unconscious Shangguan Heng and took a step back, and he shouted, Ah Wu, lets go! Ill let you handle this group of trash!
Xuan Wu nced at him coldly, then he waved his hand; the martial artists in darksteel armor rushed up behind him.
The man in ck did not expect that the people of King of Hell Mansion would actually fight just like that. They couldnt help but taking out their flying sword.
However, these martial artists in ck, who seem to be wearing heavy armor, were faster and more powerful than they thought.
Especially, they were a team of people who cooperated with each other and had a tacit understanding.
Between their moves, there was even a profound formation.
Among the disciplines of the Feng Family, there was also a Gold Core Stage martial artist and two peak of the Meridians Stage martial artists. Although the others were not as powerful as the three leaders, they also had the Meridians Stage cultivation.
But at this time, when they met this group of martial artists who were also Meridians Stage, they actually couldnt fight back.
In just a few moves, all of them were beheaded.
All their actions were so clean and neat; they were never sloppy. Their only objective was to kill the enemy.
This was the most elite army of King of Hell Mansion C Iron Kirin.
Dont say that these were just a dozen Meridians Stage martial artists and an early stage of the Gold Core martial artists, even if they were facing a few Gold Core Stage experts, they could use formation and cooperation to slowly kill the Gold Core Stage experts to death.
Bai Hu patted Xuan Wu on the shoulder and couldnt help but admire, Ah Wu, Iron Kirin is getting better and better under your training! Tsk tsk, the Feng Family must have never imagined that our master will have such an army. In their mind, they thought that our King of Hell Mansions army is also consisted of ordinary soldiers like the Zhenwei Army, haha~
Xuan Wu nced at him coldly again, like he was looking at an idiot. After that, he turned and left.
The group of Iron Kirin who had just finished killing people immediately followed Xuan Wu back into the King of Hell Mansion,pletely ignoring the existence of Bai Hu.
Bai Hu looked at the backs of Xuan Wu and the Iron Kirin team, and he couldnt help but curl his lips in boredom, Ah Wu is really getting boring!
Afterward, he also picked up Shangguan Heng, who had fainted, and quickly followed up.
Tsk tsk, the cat-and-mouse game with the Feng Family has finally begun. Im already feeling excited to think about it!
When Bai Hu brought Shangguan Heng to the flower hall of the King of Hell Mansion, Xuan Wu had already briefly reported what had just happened.
When Bai Hu came in, both Nangong Yu and Hexis eyes fell on Shangguan Heng.
Bai Hu quickly said, This is the Sixth Prince Shangguan Heng.
Chapter 809: A Small World
Chapter 809: A Small World
Hexi nced at Shangguan Heng who had fainted, and he felt a bit familiar. When she searched her memory, she quickly remembered it.
Oh, it turns out to be the prince who followed the Zhu Family to propose marriage when I was recalled back to the Nn Mansion for the first time.
From his appearance at the time, it seems that he has a good rtionship with Ouyang Haoxuan.
But now it seems that his vitality is losing quickly, Im afraid he cant live for long.
Hexi stepped forward, took out a silver needle and stuck him a few times, and gave him a medicinal pill.
Shangguan Heng quickly woke up. Obviously, his aura now was much thicker than when he was just about to die.
Bai Hu believed that he had long been used to seeing his princess magical medical skills and methods. However, now that he saw it again, he still couldnt help being shocked
He carried Shangguan Heng in himself, so he was clear about the serious injuries on Shangguan Heng.
He originally thought that his princess would at most wake the person up, ask him about the situation, and then let him die.
Who knows, she just made a few simple treatments, and she had brought Shangguan Heng from hell.
This... this is too terrifying right!
Even Xuan Wu, who had always been indifferent, couldnt help showing a look of shock. He couldnt help looking at Hexi frequently.
Hexi didnt have time to take care of how surprised these two guys were. She awakened Shangguan Heng, and she immediately asked, How many people have the Feng Family sent? What do they look like? Whats their cultivation level? Without themanders seal, how are they going to incorporate Zhenwei Army?
Shangguan Heng hurriedly recounted his experience in the pce. Looking at the handsome face of Hexis disguise, his heart moved. He couldnt help but say softly, You... you are the master of the Shengde Hall, Miracle Healer Xi, Xi Yue?
Hexi did not pay attention to him, but she fell into deep thought instead.
The gray clothe, the ck cloak and the souls of the people who were killed were sucked away.
I think I probably know who the person is.
Hehe, it really is a small world!
Shangguan Heng saw her being silent, and he couldnt help but kneel and kowtow vigorously on the ground, His Royal Highness King of Hell, Miracle Healer Xi, the Feng Family members have invaded into the pce. I dont know how my father will end up. Please... please save my Shangguan Family!
Hexi frowned and said, Where is the Zhenwei Army stationed? How far is it from Yanjing City?
Shangguan Heng was a little lost looking at her; he didnt understand why she asked this suddenly.
Instead, Xuan Wu stepped forward and said, Reporting to prin... Young Master Xi, the Zhenwei Army stationed position is a bit far from the Yanjing City. It takes one night to reach even with flying sword because you have to bypass the magical beast forest to reach the western outskirts where the army is stationed.
Hexis heart was moved. She looked at Xuan Wu, What if we go through the magical beast forest?
... Two hours at most. Xuan Wu was stunned before answering.
A smile appeared at the corner of Hexis mouth. She looked at Shangguan Heng and said lightly, We can go to the pce to save your father and Shangguan Family, but I have one condition.
What conditions?
Zhenwei Army will no longer belong to the Jin Ling Kingdom from now on. No matter where the Zhenwei Army goes in the future, your Shangguan Family can no longer bother about it.
After Shangguan Heng agreed to Hexis condition and went down to recover in a trance and fear, Hexi was about to set off to the pce.
She asked Ouyang Haoxuan, Bai Hu and Xuan Wu to take some Iron Kirin to bypass the magical beast forest and rush to the camp where the Zhenwei Army was located.
Chapter 810: Must Take It Back
Chapter 810: Must Take It Back
After all, Hei Sha was a master of the Nascent Soul stage, and his techniques were weird. Except for Nangong Yu, no one could really be his opponent.
When the pces matter was resolved, she and Nangong Yu would go through the magical beast forest and directly arrived at the Zhenwei Army camp.
Xuan Wu didnt participate in the Barbecue Conference in the Sealed Dragon Domain, so he didnt know about the matter of Zhenwei Army.
At this moment, he couldnt help but wonder, Master, why do we want to bother about the Zhenwei Army?
Everyone knows that the Zhenwei Army is the private army of the Ouyang Family. If there is nomanders seal and the bloodline of the Ouyang Family, it is impossible to control the Zhenwei Army.
That foolish prince, thinking that with the strong suppression of the Feng Family and a few imperial decrees, Zhenwei Army can be his own private army, He is really dreaming!
Just wait for it, he will only end up in a dead end!
Bai Huughed and said, I said Ah Wu, you dont know about that right? Now this Zhenwei Army is not the private army of the Ouyang Family, but it belongs to our princess now.
What?! How is this possible? This time, Xuan Wu waspletely shocked.
One hundred thousand Zhenwei Army, although it is notparable to the Iron Kirin, it is also the secondrgest army in the Jin Ling Kingdom! That... that actually belongs to the princess? How is this possible?
Bai Hu smiled even morecently as if he had credit in it, Dont you know what kind of person our princess is? How many impossibles has she done? General Ouyang gave princess themanders seal before he died. He promised to admit her as the new owner of the Zhenwei Army. Whats more, General Ouyangs only son, Ouyang Haoxuan even admitted princess as his master. You tell me, isnt the Zhenwei Army belong to princess? Should we take it back?
Xuan Wu slowly closed his widened mouth. He said fiercely after a long time, Yes! We must take it back!
Since it belongs to princess, it means it belongs to master. Since it belongs to master, how can the cowards of the Feng Family take it?
Take it back, I must take the Zhenwei Army back!
===
Jin Ling Kingdom, in the pce.
At this time, the night was dark, and the pce, which was supposed to be brightly lit, was dead silent. The air was full of bloody smells.
Only the pce where the imperial study room was located was still brightly lit.
It was just that around the pce, every entrance and exit was guarded by the Feng Familys people, so that those who were locked inside couldnt get out.
Shangguan Wenji was tied up by a thousand years darksteel at this time. He was thrown to a corner. The face full of dust and bloodstain had faintly exuded a dark green lifelessness.
However, his eyes were staring at the man in cloak not far away. His red eyes were full of hatred. He wished he could eat his flesh and bones.
In the lobby not far away, the people who were tied were thrown to the ground.
Some of these people were his children and concubines, some were pce guards, and some were eunuchs.
Each of them was a martial artist with some cultivation, but now, their cultivation had be the cause of their death.
Hei Sha leisurely sat alone on the emperors throne with his legs crossed.
And above him was a gray-ck g that was continuously draining souls from a twitching and dying martial artist on the ground.
As the soul on his body waspletely emptied, the martial artist rolled his eyes andpletely turned into a corpse.
As he lost his soul, he would not be able to reincarnate ever again; it was as if he had disappeared in this world like ashes.
Chapter 811: Nourishment of the Ghost Face
Chapter 811: Nourishment of the Ghost Face
Immediately, a man in ck came up with another young man in brocade and threw him to the ground.
Dont kill me, dont kill me! Im the Ninth Prince... wuuu... Father, save me! Save me!
However, the miserable cry and begging for mercy could not save his life.
As his soul was sucked away, his body twitched like he was having a spasm; blood foam came out from his mouth; his eyes rolled up as he died.
Hei Sha looked at the pure ck soul refining g above him, then he saw the ghost face slowly taking shape. He couldnt help butugh, Great great! The purity of this soul is really good. It is even worthy of five guards. It seems that the children of the emperor is really different! Get me another prince...
Beast! You kill my wife and children, I fight to the death with you!
Shangguan Wenji roared. The spiritual power of his whole body skyrocketed wildly. He actually broke free from the thousand years darksteel, and he pounced toward Hei Sha, I will perish together with you!
Hei Sha didnt show the slightest panic on his face. His face was full of contempt as he saw Shangguan Wenji leaping over.
Hmph, dont overreach yourself!
As soon as he spoke, the ghost face that had just formed above him immediately rushed over.
Shangguan Wenji condensed spiritual power and mmed his fist toward the ghost face, but he only felt a sharp pain in his arm and shoulder.
Ahhhhh-!
Shangguan Wenji let out a scream, then he saw that his shoulders and arms were withering at a speed visible to the naked eye. They drooped down like a branch that had lost nourishment; he could no longer control them.
In addition to the pain in his shoulder and arm, Shangguan Wenji also felt cold from his body as if his soul was drawn away.
The ghost face that had bitten Shangguan Wenji became more solid again, and it quickly returned to Hei Sha.
Hei Sha was overjoyed when he saw the recovery of the ghost face. Heughed wildly, Shangguan Wenji, I initially wanted to keep you alive so that you will be useful to me in the future. I didnt expect you to be so ignorant. Since you are so eager to be the nourishment of my ghost face, I will fulfill you!
After finishing speaking, hemanded the ghost face above him and gave a low smile, Go, baby, he is Gold Core. He even has the weak dragon aura on him. His soul is a great tonic to you. Maybe if you devour it, you can almost recover. Im still waiting for the day you are promoted to Guisha!
The ghost face pounced at Shangguan Wenji under Hei Shasmand. It widened its pitch ck mouth.
Shangguan Wenji was desperate; he closed his eyes sadly.
However, the expected pain did note, Shangguan Wenji only heard a bang in his ear.
Then someone uttered a stern scream, but this scream was not from him.
Shangguan Wenji opened his eyes in panic. A tall body somehow being thrown in front of him, blocking the ghost face.
That person could only let out a scream, then his soul was devoured by the ghost face; he was unable to resist at all.
Shangguan Wenji knew this person, but he wasnt his subordinate or children; he was from the... Feng Family.
What exactly is going on?
Hei Sha was also taken aback by this incident. When he saw the appearance of the man being sucked by the ghost face, he was suddenly furious.
That turned out to be a martial artist with an advance level of the Gold Core Stage. He had a high status among the children of Feng Family.
Chapter 812: Tired of Living
Chapter 812: Tired of Living
Hei Sha sternly shouted, Who is sneaking behind? Show yourself? People who dare to touch my Feng Family people are looking for death!
As soon as Hei Shas voice sounded, a young man wearing a blue brocade slowly walking into the gate of the pce not far away.
The young mans clothes were simple and without decoration, but when his beautiful and clear face appeared in front of people, it was as bright as the sun, attracting everyones attention.
As soon as the young man walked into the temple, he couldnt help kicking the man in ck corpse whose soul had been drained. He couldnt help but shook his head and smiled, Tsk tsk, its so pitiful, all his soul is being eaten up! Did he ever expect he would end up as such one day when he was catching people for you to feed the ghost face?
Its you!!! Hei Shas eyes lit up suddenly, then he seemed to burst into anger, I never expect you to show up yourself before I look for you! Hahaha, its just right that my master and young master are looking for you. When I offer you to them, it will be a huge contribution. Last time, you had that old freak helping you. Lets see if you are so lucky this time to find another person to save you!
As he said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed toward Hexis throat with a dense ck air lingering on it.
However, the next moment, Hei Sha was surprised to find that Hexi had disappeared.
There was also a sharp pain on his ghost hand.
Hei Sha snorted and stepped back a few steps. He then raised his head and met Nangong Yus cold face and eyes.
His hands were behind his back, and his expression was as graceful and cold as he was strolling in a garden, but his words carried a killing intent, Hei Sha, who did you say you want to offer?
Hei Shas eyes widened suddenly, and he blurted out, Nangong Yu, why are you here?
Nangong Yu looked at Hexi who had just been pulled out of the danger by him, and he smiled faintly, My princess is here, so Im of course here as well.
Prin... princess?! Hei Sha eximed, Who is your princess?
His eyes fell on Hexi, and his voice became even more unbelievable, You are talking about Xi Yue? He... isnt he a man?
Nangong Yu did not pay attention to his shock, but he looked at him coldly with a sharp gaze, You Feng Family actually dares to have ill intention of my princess, you are really tired of living!
As he said, he stretched out his hand and squeezed Hexis little hand and chuckled softly, Xier, you have dealt with those people outside just now, and now its time for your husband to perform. Go and take a rest by the side!
Nangong Yus figure flickered after he spoke; heunched an attack at Hei Sha.
Although Hei Sha was frightened and furious, he immediately raised the soul refining g and fought with Nangong Yu.
Hexi couldnt help but smile when he thought of Nangong Yus words. This mans words is getting more and more... shameless recently.
However, there was a touch of warmth in her heart.
She knew Nangong Yus strength, so she naturally didnt worry that he would lose to Hei Sha. Her strength was too far away from Hei Sha now, so she would only be a hindrance if she tried to help.
So Hexi didnt bother with the two people who were fighting, but she turned and looked at Shangguan Wenji.
Shangguan Wenji just realized that the people who came in were Xi Yue and Nangong Yu. He only felt like he had survived a desperate situation. His tears kept gushing out and blended with the bloodstain, making him look very unsightly.
Chapter 813: What Conditions
Chapter 813: What Conditions
As soon as Shangguan Wenji said this, a beautiful woman beside him also showed anxious expression, staring at Hexi closely.
Hexi nced at the woman and guessed that she should be th mother of Sixth Prince Concubine Zhu.
Just looking at the enchanting and charming look of the woman made it really difficult to connect with Zhu Yiqun and Zhu Zhongba.
Hexi nodded and said, Dont worry, Shangguan Heng is now in King of Hell Mansion. He is fine.
Shangguan Wenji was overjoyed at once, but when he thought of what happened in Breaking Spirit Mountain, he was full of guilt and felt that he could not lift his head in front of this young man.
Mr. Xi, Im really sorry about the incident on Breaking Spirit Mountain. At first I wronged you. Later, I knew the truth. I knew that Ruier was killed by Feng Lianying. However, due to the power of Feng Family, I dare not say anything... Our Shangguan Family treats you that way, I didnt expect you to stille to save me today.
Hexi interrupted him coldly, You dont have to apologize to me because there are conditions for me to save you. I have also negotiated this condition with your son Shangguan Heng.
Wh... what conditions?
Hexi smiled slightly and said in a deep voice, I want Zhenwei Army.
This... how can this be! Shangguan Wenji eximed, but he immediately reacted. He shivered all over his body, then he said in a low voice, Mr. Xi, I... Im not greedy for Zhenwei Army, but this Zhenwei Army is the private army of the Ouyang Family. It cannot be mobilized without amanders seal. Moreover, Zhenwei Army is the only thing left by the Ouyang Family. I... I really hope that Ouyang Haoxuan wille back. This is the only thing I have left topensate the Ouyang Family...
Shangguan Wenjis words eased Hexis expression a lot.
This old emperor doesnt seem to be as cold-blooded and ruthless on the surface, and he is really full of guilt for Ouyang Family.
Hexi pursed her lips. She slowly took out amanders seal from her arm. She opened up her slender palm, and an ocher red beast shapemanders seal was lying there.
Ah -! Shangguan Wenji eximed, This is ...... Isnt this Zhenwei Armysmanders seal? Why is it in your hand?
Hexi put away themanders seal and said faintly, Before General Ouyang died, I happened to be by his side, and he handed over themanders seal to me. As for Ouyang Haoxuan... he has now rushed to the Zhenwei Army camp.
Ouyang Haoxuan is still alive? Shangguan Wenji trembled with excitement. He is really alive? Great! Its so great!
Shangguan Wenji only felt his heart that was eaten up by guilt could finally see the light again.
He looked at the ck Law Protector who was fighting with Nangong Yu, and his trembling children in the pce.
He bit his teeth and said with a trembled, Okay, Im willing to issue the imperial decree. As long as the person holding themanders seal receives the Zhenwei Army, and Ouyang Haoxuan is still alive, then the Zhenwei Army will no longer belong to the Jin Ling Kingdom; it no longer belongs to my Shangguan Family. But please Mr. Xi and King of Hell, save my Shangguan Family.
Hexi smiled and said with a clear voice, Okay, deal!
After speaking, she walked to Shangguan Wenjis side, held his intact hand, and slowly injected water spiritual power into him.
Chapter 814: Young Miracle Healer
Chapter 814: Young Miracle Healer
Shangguan Wenjis injuries were actually very serious, even his internal organs had suffered certain dislocation and damage. Especially his right hand, not to mention it turned dry and necrotic, but it also hindered the movement of the meridians throughout the body.
If these meridians were blocked forever, then Shangguan Wenjis cultivation would go backward little by little, and his body would decline gradually until he ages like a mortal.
Shangguan Wenji saw Hexi frowning slightly, and the little hope in his heart also turned into despair.
He said in a low voice, Mr. Xi, you dont have to force yourself. I know my physical condition very well. Im very happy to be able to hold until you toe and save my children. I have written the session edict. Please pass it to Henger for me and ask him to protect the Jing Ling Kingdom. Also, that impudent Shangguan Qi, he took the fake edict. By the time, he will definitely collude with the Feng Family...
Shut up! Hexi interrupted him impatiently, Who said you will die? Its just a little bit of atrophy of the flesh and blood meridians. What is there to die? But even if it is cured, you cant use your hand that well and your cultivation can no longer be improved.
Shangguan Wenji froze in ce suddenly. The tears of despair were still on his face. His eyes widened stupidly at this time, looking indescribably ridiculous.
Hexi picked up the silver needles and plunged into his acupuncture points quickly.
With the influx of silver needles and vigorous water spiritual power, Shangguan Wenji only felt that her originally dried meridians and dantian seemed to be moisturized. He couldnt tell howfortable was it.
He stared nkly at the handsome young man in front of him. He looked only about sixteen years old, but his eyes were so calm. When talking about medical skills and when applying needles, he was so calm and calm, making him believe for no reason. As long as Xi Yue was there, he could be saved.
Young Miracle Healer, Xi Yue?
No wonder, so many people say that he is an genius once in a lifetime. No wonder, he can manage the Shengde Hall that even the Doctors Association and Feng Family covet.
After the acupuncture treatment, to ensure that Shangguan Wenjis meridians could run smoothly, Hexi threw a porcin bottle to him, This is the fourth grade meridians cleansing pill. You take one pill a day, and your arms blood and meridians will recover after one month. Although it isnt as flexible as before and you basically cant take weapons, but it is still fine to do daily chores.
After that, she just let Shangguan Wenji be gratitude on his own. She turned and watched the battle between Nangong Yu and Hei Sha.
At this moment, the Feng Family in this pce had been dealth with by them; only Hei Sha was left.
And Purple Abyss Vine had also covered the surroundings of the pce to prevent the news from spreading out and alerting the Feng Family in Yanjing City.
So Hexi and Nangong Yu were more at ease.
Especially Nangong Yus cultivation was much higher than Hei Sha, so when he was fighting with Hei Sha, he had a kind ofziness and leisure like ying cat and mouse.
Such contempt caused Hei Shas anger to rise a little bit; he was almost hysterical.
On the other hand, Nangong Yu was very leisure. He had a half-smile on his handsome face, and his every action was full of intoxicating charm.
Hexi stared nkly at the man with apletely different appearance from the man she usually got along with, and she would never admit that her heart was beating constantly.
Chapter 815: Evil Cultivation
Chapter 815: Evil Cultivation
Even the little guys in the void couldnt help but jump out, watching the man in battle obsessively.
Little Egg held his small face with his paws and admired, Daddy is so handsome. I want to be like Daddy to be a man of indomitable power!
Little Golden Dragon also tutted, Boss, your husbands potential and future are really limitless. Maybe his future achievements will be more terrifying than my former master!
Before Little Golden Dragon had finished speaking, he heard a bang. Hei Sha was knocked heavily to the pir.
However, this light crash didnt hurt him, but Nangong Yus sloppy and yful attitude made his expression look extremely ugly.
He got up from the ground, stared at Nangong Yu fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, Nangong Yu, what do you mean? Are you really going to turn on the Feng Family? Did you forget that the master of our Feng Family saved your life before!?
Saved me? Nangong Yu sneered, If you have a life to go back, you might as well help me ask Feng Tianba if he is my benefactor or my enemy. What exactly does Feng Family owe me?
You... you know?! Hei Shas expression changed all of sudden; he almost eximed.
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, Oh, you know it too. Then you dont have to go back and ask Feng Tianba. Whats more, you dont have the life to go back!
Nangong Yu, do you really think Im afraid of you?! Hei Shas face was pale. He said with a gloomy face, You and I are both at the Nascent Soul stage. I stepped into the Nascent Soul stage several decades earlier than you, you really think you can get an advantage under my skills? I didnt get serious with you just now because my ghost face has just recovered, so I cant bear to let it hurt again!
After Hei Sha finished speaking, the ghost face that had been retrieved into the soul refining g to digest the soul slowly rose up.
Compared with the time when it bit Shangguan Wenji, the ghost face at this time had be a lot more solid. The temperature in the room dropped suddenly when it appeared, it sent a chill down everyones spine.
On the other hand, Hei Sha tore open the cloak, revealing the body without any clothes inside.
It was just this body, as soon as people saw it, they couldnt help but scream in terror; they almost fainted.
His whole body withered like a tree branch, and his whole body was enveloped in a ck gas. There were countless ferocious ghost faces looming in the ck gas as if they wanted to struggle out, and as if they wanted to swallow his body.
This... is this still a person?
What kind of cultivation does this Hei Sha practice?
Nangong Yu was not surprised, but raised his eyebrows and said with a half-smiled, Feng Family still ims to be the righteous family, but all the people under them are characters like these. If Im right, you should be cultivating evil technique right? Whats more, it is the most sinister soul type evil technique. With your current cultivation, you should have at least taken the souls of tens of thousands of martial artists.
Hehe, when did Feng Family fall to the point of colluding with the people of the evil way? If this news is announced, can Feng Family still gain a foothold in the Miluo Continent and the Cang Ming Kingdom?
Chapter 816: Gruesome Ghost Qi
Chapter 816: Gruesome Ghost Qi
His sinister gaze stared at Nangong Yu sternly and sneered, Nangong Yu, do you think youre so great just because youre called King of Hell? Arent you just a dog of the Feng Family? You really think you are someone important? Hehe, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of master today, then I will bring you back to the Feng Family... Its up to master to deal with you!
After speaking, the soul refining g in his hand suddenly becamerger; the sky was shaking constantly.
As his g shook, the evil spirits possessed him rushed out one by one.
In the pce that was originally brightly lit, it was instantly enveloped by an evil qi. The people present suddenly seemed to be in hell.
Those who had cultivation shivered, and their faces were pale; those who didnt have cultivation could not withstand the erosion of the gruesome ghost qi and passed out into aa.
These ghosts were the most hostile part of the souls eaten by the ghost face, especially those souls, who were tortured to death by Hei Sha, were more gruesome and violent. They were even intolerable to the martial artist with cultivation.
The evil spirits flew through the crowd, making everyone scream, but they couldnt escape.
And the ghost face became bigger after the evil spirits rushed out, charging straight at Nangong Yu.
The only ones in this pce that were not affected were Hexi and the others.
For some reason, when a group of evil spirits rushed toward Hexi, it seemed that there was something around Hexi that made them extremely scared.
They just circled around and fled in a hurry.
Hexi originally even cast out the Li Shui Sword. Li Shui Sword could be enchanted with fire spiritual power; it was the best weapon for killing ghosts.
However, she was shocked to find that these evil spirits seemed to be greatly frightened when they got near her; they fled hurriedly.
Little Egg seemed to be very interested in these evil spirits and wanted to catch them, scaring them to run faster. Hexis action was still quick. She grabbed Little Egg back in an instant.
Hexi lowered her head and met the big shiny eyes of Little Egg. The little guy pursed his lips, Mom, why dont you let Little Egg catch those ghosts?! Aunty Little Purple likes these the most; she will definitely like it!
Little Eggs words reminded Hexi. She immediately released the original body of Purple Abyss Vine.
As soon as the main vine of Purple Abyss Vine appeared in the pce, the branches and leaves trembled with excitement when they felt the strong ghost spirits inside.
This time, it couldnt wait for Hexi to issue an order before rushing out, jumping straight at the evil spirits.
Those evil spirits that were scared by Hexi and the others were now even more miserable.
As long as the evil spirit was caught by Purple Abyss Vine, they were all absorbed; not a single one escaped.
In the blink of an eye, the originally noisy pce due to the evil spirits was cleaned up by the purple vines, then it remained calm again.
It was just that Hei Sha released these evil spirits, not to deal with Hexi, but to empower the strength of the ghost face and let it deal with Nangong Yu.
As long as Nangong Yu was dead, could he, a master of Nascent Soul stage, not be able to deal with those nobodies?
So Hei Sha didnt care about the evil spirits at Hexis side at all. He justmanded the ghost face to firmly entangle Nangong Yu.
The huge ghost face in front of Nangong Yu suddenly split into countless ghosts.
Chapter 817: Fear
Chapter 817: Fear
As soon as this group of ghosts appeared, they surrounded Nangong Yu. All the little ghosts opened their mouths full of fangs and bit Nangong Yu hard.
These little ghosts couldnt chew human flesh and blood, but they could destroy and devour the soul. Once the soul disappeared, the body would naturally wither.
Hei Sha saw that Nangong Yu was surrounded by his ghosts, and he burst intoughter, Nangong Yu, how does it feel to be eaten by my ghosts? Werent you very arrogant just now? Werent you powerful? Arent you still not the opponent of my little ghosts now? Hahaha...
Dont think that these little ghosts were nothing, if there were thousands of such ghosts, the result would be different.
This is the same reason as ants kill elephant.
However, Hei Sha onlyughed halfway, then theughter stopped abruptly.
He widened his eyes and watched Nangong Yu, who had been swallowed by the kid, suddenly emitted ayer of ck gas.
Thisyer of ck energy was like ink, which was much thicker than that on Hei Shas body; it was even darker than the ghost face in the peak period.
As soon as the little ghosts that had surrounded Nangong Yu encountered thisyer of ck gas, they immediately let out a horrible scream.
They fled hurriedly one by one. But no matter how they struggled, the ck gas was like a muddy puddle, causing them to sink in; they had no way to escape.
Hei Sha saw his thousands of little ghosts being devoured by Nangong Yus ck gas without any resistance, and the horror and fear in his heart could not be described in words.
ck spiritual power, that is actually dark spiritual power!
How is it possible? How can there really be dark spiritual power in this world?
Feng Lianying brought shame on himself in the Breaking Spirit Mountain, so as soon as he returned to the Feng Family, she was locked up. Feng Tianba and the elders of the n didnt even want to see her; Nie Jinchen did the same too.
Therefore, the Feng Family people still didnt know that Nangong Yu had dark spiritual power.
For thousands of years, there had never been a person with true dark spiritual power in the Miluo Continent. No, there wasnt even any dark magical beast or demonic nt.
Therefore, Hei Shas shock at this time could be imagined.
Originally, he didnt put Nangong Yu in his eyes, but at this moment, this young man in his early twenties became a more terrifying existence than the Hell Shura.
Hei Sha woke up abruptly. He was that he couldnt even stand still due to fear.
His spiritual power and cultivation were maintained by the souls of sacrifice. At this time, the souls in the ghost face were swallowed by Nangong Yu, and the evil spirits were also eaten by Little Purple. He actually felt the coldness and fear of having his vitality being emptied.
Hei Sha hurriedly shook the soul refining g, trying to take all the evil spirits back.
However, by this moment, it was toote.
Nangong Yus dark spiritual power was too overbearing. Almost none of the little ghosts caught in his body could survive.
In other words, Hei Shas ghost face waspletely swallowed by Nangong Yu.
Coupled with the devouring speed of Purple Abyss Vines countless vines, even the evil spirits released from Hei Shas body were almost swallowed.
Hei Sha looked panicked; he was waving the soul refining g frantically.
Chapter 818: You Know It Too Late
Chapter 818: You Know It Too Late
Hei Sha looked at the soul refining g disappearing in his hands, and he was stunned.
How many years did I spend, how many people did I kill, and I even let my body be devoured by ghosts, to create such a magic weapon that made me invincible?
Now its ruined; its all ruined. My cultivation will never reach its heyday!
Even if I cultivate another soul refining g again, I cant use my broken body to hold the souls to condense into the ghost face.
And all this is caused by Nangong Yu!
When Hei Sha thought of this, he went into madness, Nangong Yu, I will go all out with you!!
He yelled at Nangong Yu, and he even didnt hesitate to explode his Nascent Soul.
Im at the Nascent Soul stage, and Nangong Yu is also at the Nascent Soul stage. As long as I perish together with Nangong Yu, I can eliminate this hidden danger for the Feng Family.
This Nangong Yu, with dark spiritual power, is simply terrifying!
If I let this enemy live and keep growing, one day he will bring devastating disaster to the Feng Family.
Hexi felt a powerful suffocating force brewing in the pce, as if it was about to explode at any time.
As soon as she turned her head, she saw Hei Sha yelling at Nangong Yu, and his dantian faintly emitted a strange light.
That... that is, Nascent Soul self-explosion?
Hexis face changed suddenly. She almost shouted instinctively, Nangong Yu, be careful!!!
Hei Sha saw Nangong Yu retreating very quickly, thinking that he realized that he was going to blew up his Nascent Soul and was scared.
Heughed suddenly, Nangong Yu, you still want to escape? Its toote! Now you die with me!
He rushed to Nangong Yu frantically with a disheveled hair.
However, at this time, Nangong Yu slowly raised his mouth, looked at him with a bit of contempt, and said leisurely, Want me to die with you? Are you worthy?
Hei Sha was stunned abruptly. At next moment, he felt something held the Nascent Soul that was about to explode.
He was invade by the familiar and yet unfamiliar dark spiritual power, easily preventing Nascent Soul from self-exploding.
The dark spiritual power that could absorb all power and contain all spiritual power.
That was almost an overpowered existence!
However, the prerequisite for containing spiritual power was that the martial artists cultivation must be at least one realm higher than his opponents cultivation.
Hei Sha felt that powerful force firmly controlled his dantian and Nascent Soul, tightening a little bit and eroding his vitality and cultivation bit by bit.
His eyes widened in horror. He said in disbelief, You... you are not Nascent Soul... you are... Soul Splitting...
Nangong Yu chuckled, Good eyesight, but unfortunately, you know it toote!
As soon as he spoke, the dark spiritual power suddenly tightened; Hei Sha let out a desperate scream and fell unwillingly to the ground.
Hexi hurried over, pulled Nangong Yus sleeve, and said nervously, He just now wanted to blew his Nascent Soul, how are you? Are you injured?
Nangong Yu was startled at once.
He seldom saw Hexi panicking, but Hexis eyes were full of worry at this time. Her hands that were holding his hands were even trembling; they were full of cold sweat.
One could imagine how worried and scared she was, and all this was for herself.
Chapter 819: The Heart to Covet
Chapter 819: The Heart to Covet
He stretched out his hand and hugged the girls soft body into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. He then said happily, Xier, you are so worried about me? Im so happy!
Hexi realized that he was really fine and not injured, and she was relieved.
This time, instead of being prideful, she stretched out her hand to hug him. She whispered softly, en, Nangong Yu, Im very worried about you, so please protect yourself from injury.
Nangong Yus body trembled, only feeling the turbulent sweetness in his heart that he could hardly bear.
He hugged the person in his arms tighter, and said softly, Okay, Xier, I will protect you and myself.
Hexi hugged him for a moment, but she raised her head and solemnly said, Nangong Yu, I dont want to be a canary protected by you. I want to be an eagle that can fly in the sky with you.
Nangong Yus body stiffened. A seemingly wless smile appeared on his face, Xier, I just want to protect you from harm; I will not stop you from doing what you want to do.
Hexi squinted and looked at him with a half-smile, Since you wont stop me from doing what I want to do, why you can kill Hei Sha in the first ce, but you dy it for so long?
The smile on Nangong Yus face suddenly became a little guilty. He coughed and said while looking away, Xier, what are you talking about?
Hexi pointed at his chest and said with annoyance, You dy so much time because you dont want me to go to the Zhenwei Army camp to conquer the 100,000 Zhenwei Army with Ouyang Haoxuan, dont you?
When Hexi mentioned Ouyang Haoxuan, Nangong Yu immediately said with a cold face, Xier, that Ouyang Haoxuan must have ill intention. He tries to shamelessly stay by your side, and he even wanted you to take over the Zhenwei Army with him. He obviously is looking for a chance to be alone with you.
Hexi looked helpless. She couldnt help butugh, Nangong Yu, what are you talking about! Ouyang Haoxuan just wanted to thank me for saving his life. Not to mention, when he knew me, I had always been disguising myself as a man. Moreover, now the Zhenwei Armysmander seal is still in my hand, if I dont rush over, he is likely to be in trouble.
You just wanted to say that he has no other intention!! Nangong Yu gritted his teeth, You obviously gave him themanders seal, and I even sent Bai Hu and Xuan Wu to go him with, so there is no problem in taking over the Zhenwei Army. But he just wanted you to keep themanders seal. Isnt that because he wants to be with you...
Halfway through, Nangong Yu did not continue.
Forget it, anyway, Xier doesnt have any thoughts about that kid, and she doesnt realize his thoughts, so why should I make it so clear to let that kid have the opportunity!?
Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and thought. It seems that the best way is to marry Xier back as soon as possible! At that time, Ill see if they still dare to have the heart to covet my princess.
Thinking of this, Nangong Yu sighed and brought her person into his arms, Well, who asked you to be the only woman I love. I cant argue with you, so I will just take you to the Zhenwei Army camp together!
A smile suddenly appeared on Hexis face. Seeing that he was still unwilling, he seemed to be full of grievances.
Her heart throbbed for a while. She couldnt help but stand on tiptoe and kissed on the corner of his lips.
Nangong Yu was stunned; his whole body became abnormally stiff.
Chapter 820: Zhenwei Army Camp
Chapter 820: Zhenwei Army Camp
Nangong Yu was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses and touching the corner of his mouth. There was no depressed expression on his face, and he followed up delightedly.
Humph, who cares about Ouyang Haoxuan! Xier only has me in her his heart!
Nangong Yu only felt refreshed at this time, and his heart was almost bubbling with joy.
Not to mention that Hexi just wanted to travel through the magical beast forest to conquer the Zhenwei Army. Even if his little girl wanted the moon in the sky, he would find a way to get it.
===
At the foot of Longhu Mountain on the western border of Jin Ling Kingdom, the light of the early morning had just shone on thisnd.
At the foot of Longhu Mountain, countless camps were densely packed.
As the early morning approached, the well-dressed soldiers from these camps walked out.
Each of them didnt have high cultivation; the strongest was only the Foundation Establishment stage, and many of them were mortals.
But their gestures were filled with the solemnity and ruthless of soldiers. They faintly exuded a hint of bloodlust from their bodies. They were obviously a veteran who had experienced many battles.
This was the Zhenwei Army brought out by Ouyang Zhixiong and the founder of Jin Ling Kingdom.
Zhenwei Army went from the original two hundred thousand to the current one hundred thousand soldiers after many desperate battles, but every one of them were elites who had experienced many battles.
At this time, one hundred thousand Zhenwei Army were lining up, holding halberds with a solemn look.
Standing in front of them was the deputy general of Zhenwei Army and the faithful confidant of Ouyang Zhixiong- Chen Guang.
Chen Guang looked like about forty years old. He had the Meridians Stage cultivation. He always looked gentle and generous. He was affectionately called as Big Brother Chen by soldiers and generals in the Zhenwei Army.
But at this time, the Big Brother Chens face was not half gentle, but it looked hideous. His fierce eyes exuded a cold killing intent.
He used his dantian to channel the spiritual power through his whole body, and his low voice spread throughout the Zhenwei Army, I believe everyone already knows that our general, General Ouyang, was murdered in Breaking Spirit Mountain. The generals only son is also missing! In Yanjing City, no! The entire Jin Ling Kingdom knows who killed General Ouyang and who is pursuing the son of General Ouyang!
Chen Guangs voice immediately became even more indignant. General Ouyang is ourmander and the object of allegiance to all of us. But now he and his wife have been killed alive. Should we avenge him??
Should!
Even if we have to die for it!
We have to avenge General Ouyang even if we have to die!
Hundreds of thousands of people shouted in unison. It was almost earth-shaking as if even the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain was shaking.
Chen Guang opened his eyes and gritted his teeth, Then do you know who our enemy is?
Its Feng Family!!!
Its Feng Family echoed between heaven and earth, and it was this Feng Family that made everyones eyes burst into deep hatred.
Chen Guang nodded his head and said in hatred, Its Feng Family! It was obviously Feng Yunjing, the beast who abused and killed General Ouyang and his wife in the Breaking Spirit Mountain, but because he was a member of Feng Family and the young master of Feng Family, our Jin Ling Kingdom cant do anything to the Feng Family. So, he killed General Ouyang and his wife, but nothing happened. On the contrary, our general was framed as a traitor, our young master is still being hunted down!
Chapter 821: Zhenwei Army’s Determination
Chapter 821: Zhenwei Armys Determination
We must avenge the general and save young master from danger!!
Chen Guang let out a sigh of relief and shook his head, However, the strength of Feng Family is too strong, let alone Feng Yunjing is the Nascent Soul stage, if there are a few more Gold Core Stages, our 100,000 soldiers can only be the ants in their hands. Needless to say revenge, we will all die in the hands of the Feng Family by the time.
Chen Guangs words were pessimistic, but they were true.
In this world ofprehension where the strong were respected, ordinary troops were like ants in the eyes of high rank martial artists.
The soldiers underneath all showed grief and pain, and many people couldnt help having red eyes.
Chen Guang suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, However, no matter how strong the Feng Family is, we will never give up revenge for General Ouyang! Therefore, we must work hard to strengthen training. For those who have cultivation, speed up the improvement of your strength.
Someone below couldnt help but speak, But Deputy General Chen, no matter how we improve ourselves, how can wepete with the Feng Family?
Chen Guang gritted his teeth and sneered, We cantpete with the Feng Family, but our Jin Ling Kingdom has an army that can make the Feng Family be scrupulous.
Does general mean... the Iron Kirin of the King of Hell Mansion?
Exactly!! Chen Guang clenched his fists and waved fiercely. When we improve the strength, I will kneel in front of the King of Hell Mansion and beg King of Hell to incorporate our Zhenwei Army. As long as he can avenge for our General Ouyang, we are willing to submit to the King of Hell Mansion!
AhC!
Chen Guangs decision made the soldiers below all be surprised.
Although their Zhenwei Army had always known that they were very different from the Iron Kirin of the King of Hell Mansion; they couldnt bepared at all.
However, the Zhenwei Army had always belonged to General Ouyang, but now they had to recognize others as the master. Such a gap caused misery and panic in their hearts.
Chen Guang was not willing to let the old generals private army be someone elses subordinates, but this was the only way to avenge the general and save the young master from danger.
Chen Guang took a deep breath and slowly said, You neednt say much. I have made up my mind. As long as we can avenge the general and save the young master from the Feng Family, we are willing to recognize anyone as our master.
Now, go back to your ce and train well. Even if you want to submit to the King of Hell Mansion, you must not let the people of King of Hell Mansion look down on us. Did you hear me?
Yes, General Chen!!
The 100,000 armies immediately dispersed, and each formed a square formation to start training their battlefieldbat abilities.
The little sergeants of the Foundation Establishment stage returned to the camp with a spirit gathering circle and devoted themselves to cultivate.
One hundred thousand Zhenwei Army obviously lost their general, but instead of being decadent, it showed a scene of enthusiasm and unity.
When the crown prince and others rushed to the foot of Dragon Tiger Mountain through the frosty night, they saw this scene.
The crown prince was startled by shouting Ha and kill in unison.
But when he saw the dense and imposing army clearly, infinite greed and excitement surged in his heart.
This is 100,000 Zhenwei Army! This 100,000 army will be my army soon; my power.
Coupled with the imperial decree written by Shangguan Wenji himself, I will soon be the master of the Jin Ling Kingdom.
Chapter 822: Imperial Decree
Chapter 822: Imperial Decree
The crown princended steadily from the air to the ground, and he took the cloth towel from the eunuch on the side to wipe the dust off his face
This eunuch was the one who had been serving next to Shangguan Wenji, but he had already defected to the crown prince and the empress.
When Shangguan Qi forced Shangguan Wenji to write an abdication edict, Shangguan Wenji originally refused to write it, and he refused to tell the location of the imperial jade seal.
It was the eunuch who knew Shangguan Wenji best. Not only did he tell Shangguan Qi to use his beloved concubine and his daughter to force him, but he also got the hidden imperial jade seal.
So after Shangguan Qi got the two imperial decrees and came out of the pce, he brought along the eunuch.
Behind Shangguan Qi, there were also a dozen martial artists raised by his crown princes residence. Most of whom were at the Foundation Establishment stage.
The lowly eunuch leaned to Shangguan Qis side and said with a pleased smile, Your Highness Crown Prince, why not I pass the imperial decrees for you now?
Shangguan Qi was very pleased with him; his face was full of triumph.
However, before he could speak, Chen Guang rushed over when he noticed a movement here. Seeing that it was Crown Price Shangguan Qi and his men, he couldnt help frowning.
But there was a difference between the ruler and the subordinates. He muttered in his heart, but he still bowed slightly and said, Greetings to Your Highness Crown Prince, may I know why are you here?
Shangguan Qi was dissatisfied with Chen Guangs attitude.
Although he was saying respectful words, his attitude and manner of saluting him were very perfunctory as if he didnt care about him at all.
Shangguan Qi squinted his eyes and said coldly, I came here on the imperial decree of the emperor. General Chen, please gather the whole army, saying that I have important things to announce!
Chen Guang frowned suspiciously, May I know what are the important things that Your Highness Crown Prince has toe in person?
Shangguan Qis face sank when he heard the words, Chen Guang, you are too presumptuous! Is this what you should ask? I let you assemble the whole army, then you just do it obediently!
The eunuch beside him also took a step forward at the right time, took out the imperial decree and said with a sharp voice, Deputy General Chen, the emperor decree is here, is it that you want to go against it?
Chen Guangs face changed uncertainly; he did not have the slightest good impression of the Jin Ling Kingdoms royal family.
Although Feng Family was so powerful, Jin Ling Kingdom did not dare to resist. His general was a loyal general who made great contributions to the Jin Ling Kingdom. He was abused to death by the Feng Family. Instead of questioning their crime, they even said that the Ouyang Family was the traitor.
Swore allegiance to such a royal family would only make people feel disappointed.
But after all, Chen Guang had been a subordinate of the Jin Ling Kingdom for decades. The way of the ruler and the subordinators was carved into his bones and couldnt easily be changed.
So soon, the 100,000 army was assembled again. The crown prince and Chen Guang stood on the hill again. Everyone raised their heads and looked up at them with doubts on their faces.
When an army of 100,000 was assembled, their momentum seemed to be a hundred times stronger than when they dispersed.
Shangguan Qi looked at the dense crowd underneath, and his heart blossomed with joy.
This army will soon be mine.
The crown prince hinted the eunuch on the side, and the eunuch immediately stepped forward, spread the imperial decree, and said in a sharp voice, Following the orders of the heaven, the emperors edict said, in the past, the 100,000 Zhenwei Army, that led by Ouyang Zhixiong, is brave and fierce; they protect the Kingdom from the enemies outside, bing the pir of the Jin Ling Kingdom.
Chapter 823: Acted against the Imperial Decree and Committed Treason
Chapter 823: Acted against the Imperial Decree and Committed Treason
However, Ouyang Zhixiong suddenly conspired to treason, and the crime is unforgivable. Although I cant bear it, I have no choice but to punish the traitor. Now Ouyang Zhixiong is dead, the 100,000 Zhenwei Army has no leader, so I named my son, Shangguan Qi, as the new general of the Zhenwei Army. He will have full authority of handling the reorganization of the Zhenwei Army!
The eunuchs voice was sharp as if it was torturing their eardrums.
After reading this imperial decree, the expressions of Chen Guang and Shiwan Zhenwei Army changed drastically. Everyone had an incredibly sad look on their faces, staring fiercely at the eunuch and his imperial decree.
After the eunuch finished reading, Chen Guang finally couldnt help but stepped forward and smashed the eunuchs face with a heavy punch.
The eunuch was caught off guard. He screamed in pain, and he rolled down from the mountain like a spinning top.
However, before the eunuch stood up, the soldiers standing in the front row angrily rushed over and severely chopped down at him with the swords in their hands.
Blood sttered!
In the blink of an eye, the eunuch who dreamed that he was going to rise to the top became a bloody corpse.
By the time he died, he didnt even think about it. I obviously should have enjoyed happiness after all the hardships; I will have enormous power in the future. Why would I end up like this?
Shangguan Qi didnt expect such a thing to happen at all. The guards behind him didnt expect it either; they were stunned on the spot and speechless.
When he recovered, he immediately pointed at Chen Guangda and cursed, Chen Guang, what are you doing? Do you guys want to act against the imperial decree andmit treason?
You said wemit treason?! Chen Guangs eyes were red, and he stared at Shangguan Qi fiercely, saying sternly, Then treat us asmitting treason! Anyway, General Ouyang has been loyal to your family throughout his life, wasnt he still being condemned for betraying the kingdom by you guys!
As soon as Chen Guang spoke, the whole valley was shaking by it!
Treason it is then, will I be afraid of you!
We want to seek justice for General Ouyang!!
That damn eunuch deserved to die!!
Everyone who insults General Ouyang deserves to die!!!
Shangguan Qi never expected that he rushed to the barracks with great ambition, but what he got was such a result.
This... what is going on in the Zhenwei Army? Do they really only recognize Ouyang Zhixiong and not the royal family?!
Damn, I knew we should have controlled the power of the Ouyang Family, but that damn old fool, Shangguan Wenji, wouldnt listen to me!
The rage of a hundred thousand people was terrifying. In addition, Shangguan Qis cultivation was not high. As the powerful murderous intent was released, he couldnt even stand still.
Shangguan Qi took a deep breath, he immediately put a smile on his face, and said with a gentle tone: General Chen, dont get angry. The imperial edict is just a situation. General Ouyang is a loyal minister and good general. Who in Jin Ling Kingdom doesnt know that. However, you have to understand the hardships of me and my father. The Feng Family forces us tightly, and they are still hunting Ouyang Haoxuan in the city now.
In order to find Ouyang Haoxuan, they even wanted toe and destroy your entire Zhenwei Army. My father and I made such a n because we want to protect the Zhenwei Army. To be incorporated and disbanded, isnt it better than being destroyed by the Feng Family? Dont you think so? Even if General Ouyang knew about it, he wouldnt want his army to end up like this, right?
The remarks of Prince Shangguan Qi had used the stick and the carrot, finally calming the emotion of Chen Guang and the soldiers.
But Chen Guang still showed a cold face, not giving a good face to the crown prince. He said coldly, Im sorry, Im afraid we cant follow this decree of crown prince and the emperor?
Chapter 824: Simply Dreaming
Chapter 824: Simply Dreaming
Chen Guang sneered and said with a calm expression, When the Zhenwei Army was founded, His Majesty had promised that the Zhenwei Army belongs to the Ouyang Family, and only people of the Ouyang Family can make decisions about the Zhenwei Army. Did His Majesty think that he could erase the previous promise with just an imperial decree? Dont forget, the emperor needs to take his words seriously!
When Shangguan Qi heard this, he didnt get angry this time. Instead, heughed and said, You said that the people of the Ouyang Family can make decisions about the Zhenwei Army? Then why dont you look at this person?
With that, Shangguan Qi pulled out a man in ck armor and helmet from behind.
After being pulled out, the man immediately took off his helmet in a frantic manner, revealing a slightly pale face that resembled the face of Ouyang Zhixiong.
Shangguan Qi pointed at the man proudly and smiled, General Chen should know this person right? He is the younger brother of Ouyang Zhixiong, Ouyang Zhiping. This is the real descendant of the Ouyang Family. He shares the same father with Ouyang Zhixiong. With such a strong blood rtionship, he can represent the Ouyang Family right?
Ouyang Zhiping raised his head to meet Chen Guangs fierce and cold gaze, and his whole body shuddered.
But thinking of the horror of the man in ck of the Feng Family and the promise he made with him, Ouyang Zhiping gritted his teeth, stepped forward and said: Deputy General Chen, I have also received the news of the death of my brother. Im also very sad about his death, but there must be a leader to lead the Zhenwei Army. His Majesty and crown prince are just hoping to find a way for the Zhenwei Army. Im here to take over the military power of the Zhenwei Army on behalf of the Ouyang Family.
Chen Guang looked at Ouyang Zhixiong coldly; his eyes were like a sharp de.
Ouyang Zhixiong trembled seeing this. He then immediately remembered their allegiance to the Ouyang Family, and he immediately became annoyed and said, Deputy General Chen, what do you mean by looking at me this way? Do you have any questions about me taking over the Zhenwei Army? I have a decree, and Im the closest person to the Ouyang Family and my elder brother, so I have the reason to take over Zhenwei Army.
Or Deputy General Chen thinks that without my elder brother, you can take the opportunity to seize power?
Chen Guang was not irritated by his provocative words, but he stretched out his hand, You want the military power of the Zhenwei Army? You can. Show me themanders seal for verification first.
Wh... whatmanders seal? Ouyang Zhiping froze at first, then he immediately rebutted loudly, Im from the Ouyang Family, you are the army of the Ouyang Family, now my elder brother is dead, Haoxuans whereabouts is unknown, so I have the rights to take over the Zhenwei Army. Whatmanders seal, howe I have never heard of themanders seal when my elder brother was in charge.
Chen Guang showed a mocking smile hearing that, You dont even know themanders seal of the Zhenwei Army, then youe to take over the Zhenwei Army. Youre basically dreaming!
I tell you that if you want to incorporate the Zhenwei Army, you must show themanders seal and be recognized by the direct blood of the Ouyang Family. Without themanders seal, we will never ept it! We will not recognize any imperial decree or generals brother!
Chen Guang, youre going back on your words! This is simply too much!! Shangguan Qi said angrily. You said that people from the Ouyang Family can mobilize the Zhenwei Army, so I found one for you. Now you are asking for themanders seal. When General Ouyang died, there was nothing on him. Themanders seal on him was long gone. Is it that without themanders seal, you all will never ept another general?
Chapter 825: Kill Them All
Chapter 825: Kill Them All
Chen Guang looked stubborn with arms around his chest. He said coldly, I only have one answer. Without themanders seal, without the direct descendant of the Ouyang Family, our Zhenwei Army will never recognize any master. His Majesty promised himself that the Zhenwei Army belongs to the Ouyang Family. Our purpose is to defend the people of Jin Ling Kingdom, not the royal family. Even if Your Highness kills me and all our Zhenwei Army soldiers, the answer is still the same!
Shangguan Qis whole body was trembling constantly by his words.
This Chen Guang, damn it! Damn it! When I sessfully incorporate the Zhenwei Army, I must let this bastard die horribly!
Suddenly, another masked man among the guards behind him took a step forward and said coldly, Shangguan Qi, since they are disobedient, just beat them up until they are obedient, why bother to talk nonsense with them?
Shangguan Qi turned his head and met the pair of triangr eyes that were shining with cold light. He shuddered and immediately bowed and said, Hall Master Sun, Chen Guang and his men are as stubborn as Ouyang Zhixiong; extremely stubborn. Im afraid if Ill kill all of them, then wouldnt the 100,000 Zhenwei Army... no! I mean, without the Zhenwei Army, Hall Master Sun cant bait Ouyang Haoxuan out.
The masked man was named Sun Mingyuan who was specially sent by Hei Sha to follow Shangguan Qi to incorporate the Zhenwei Army.
In addition to the family master and elders, the Feng Family had many forces that had been cultivated for many years. They were all loyal to the Feng Family.
Among them, the strongest were the ck and whitew protectors and the four hall masters. Sun Mingyuan was one of the four hall masters. He had the cultivation of the peak of the Gold Core Stage. One could even say that he had was just halfway into the Nascent Soul stage.
Therefore, for the entire Jin Ling Kingdom, what Shangguan Family, what General Ouyang, what Zhenwei Army, he wouldnt be bothered by them at all.
The only things Feng Family valued ??were Ouyang Haoxuan and the Fire Element Spirit Pearl in his body.
In order to secure the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, Feng Family not only dispatched ck Law Protector, but they also dispatched two hall masters to carry out a carpet search in the Jin Ling Kingdom.
However, after searching for a month, they still could not find Ouyang Haoxuan at all. He seemed to have vanished.
So in the end, they came up with such a way to draw Ouyang Haoxuan out by incorporating and even massacring the Zhenwei Army.
Hearing what Shangguan Qi said, Sun Mingyuan sneered and said with disdain, They are just 100,000 mere mortals like rubbish. If they are really stubborn, just kill them all. Ouyang Haoxuan is destined to be in our hands. Is it that they can escape from our hands? Or is it that Your Highness feels pity for the 100,000 army and wants to stop me?
No! I dont dare! Shangguan Qi broke into cold sweats being stared at by Sun Mingyuans cold triangr eyes, and he kept shaking his head repeatedly.
Sun Mingyuan strode forward, tore the ck cloth off his face, and looked at Chen Guang and the 100,000 Zhenwei Army underneath.
From the moment he appeared, Chen Guang felt like he was facing a formidable enemy, Who are you?
Sun Mingyuanughed, and the powerful Gold Core Stage coercion spread from his body.
Chen Guang only felt that the blood in his whole body waspressed by a powerful force.
His legs trembled and his chest was suffocating. He couldnt hold it anymore, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Chapter 826: Avenge For General Ouyang
Chapter 826: Avenge For General Ouyang
Especially the soldiers standing in the front row facing the coercion, many of them vomited blood; some even fainted directly.
Sun Mingyuan leisurely withdrew the pressure and looked at Chen Guang contemptuously, If you are sensible, immediately ept the incorporation of His Highness, otherwise, I, the hall master, dont mind killing you all one by one.
Chen Guang clutched his burning chest and asked fiercely, Who are you?
Hahaha... Sun Mingyuanughed again, Such a lowly person like you deserve to know my hall master identity? You should know that that 100,000 of you are now the fishes on the cutting board. If you can bait Ouyang Haoxuan out, its fine. I can spare your life. If you cant bait Ouyang Haoxuan out, then you all should die!
Bait Ouyang Haoxuan out?
Chen Guangs eyes widened suddenly, then his face changed drastically. He eximed, Youre the Feng Familys people?!
So what if I am? Sun Mingyuan narrowed his eyes and sneered. We Feng Family have never failed in doing what we want and getting what we want. If your General Ouyang was smart, he wouldnt end up as such. If you are sensible, be obedient and be the bait to lure Ouyang Haoxuan out...
Youre dreaming!!! Chen Guang didnt wait for him to finish, and rushed toward him crazily, You bunch of animals, murdering General Ouyang and his wife. Now, I want you all to pay with your life.
At the same time, the hundreds of soldiers below also charged together.
The other soldiers who could not rush up because the mountain was too small also raised their weapons and shouted, Kill them and avenge General Ouyang!!
Shangguan Qi was terrified by such movement.
He was not Sun Mingyuan who was at the Gold Core Stage. No matter how many ordinary people there were, they were no match for him.
He was just a mere Meridians Stage, and he didnt have particrly powerful martial arts. If he was surrounded by this group of people, even if all of them took a bite, he could be bitten to death.
Shangguan Qi hurriedly backed away with his guards. During the period, because of being crowded by too many people, he also staggered to the ground and was stepped on several times.
But soon, there was a loud noise from Sun Mingyuan who was drowned by the crowd.
Immediately afterward, a strong smell of blood permeated, and the soldiers corpses flew out along with their broken limbs.
Sun Mingyuan flew high in the air, looking at the corner of Dragon Tiger Mountain where the corpses were spreading across the field like ants. He sneered and said, Just a group of mere mortals also dares to seek revenge from me. Why dont you all look at yourselves whether you are capable of that!
He stared at Chen Guang, who was also badly injured, and stretched out his finger.
Suddenly, Chen Guang jumped into the air involuntarily; his throat was firmly clutched, Since you choose the hard way, dont me me for not giving you all a chance. There are 100,000 people here, killing one by one should take some time right? I believe, in the end, Ouyang Haoxuan will be forced toe out. What do you think?
Chen Guang was clutched by his throat; his face turned blue, and there was a huge wound in his abdomen that was bleeding.
But he didnt flinch at all. He stared at the man in front of him with hatred. He said ruthlessly, You dream! Young master will definitely survive, and one day, he will seek revenge from your Feng Family and destroy your Feng Family!
Chapter 827: You’re Still Alive
Chapter 827: Youre Still Alive
Sun Mingyuanughed tauntingly, then a murderous intent burst out from his eyes, Okay, then I will kill you first! See how many do I have to kill to make Ouyang Haoxuane out!
As Sun Mingyuan said, the force strangling Chen Guang suddenly increased.
However, suddenly, a fiery red sword light flew straight toward him from a distance.
Sun Mingyuan was caught off guard, and the red sword light hit his wrist. A heart-wrenching burning pain came.
With Sun Mingyuans perseverance, he couldnt help but wail for taking such pain. His hand that was clutching Chen Guang released.
Chen Guang fell straight from mid-air. There was no spiritual power in his body at this time, so if he fell straight to the ground, he would definitely be dead.
Just when he was about to fall to death, he stepped on something solid all of sudden.
His originally weak body was also held on.
Chen Guang looked back in panic and saw a handsome cold face with shard eyebrows.
Suddenly, Chen Guang only felt the tip of his nose sour, and tears burst from his eyes, Young master!
Thats right, the young man in front of me has a look very simr to that of Ouyang Zhixiong when he was young. If he is not the only son of Ouyang Zhixiong, Ouyang Haoxuan, who would he be?!
Ouyang Haoxuan carried Chen Guang andnded softly to the ground. He saw that his spiritual power was weak and disordered. There was even a serious injury in his abdomen. So, he took out a bottle of medicinal pills and threw it to him, You take the medicinal pills to heal yourself first.
Chen Guang took the medicinal pills and looked at Ouyang Haoxuan carefully.
He noticed that he had be thinner, and his temperament became much colder, but he was still alive.
He couldnt help crying, and said while sobbing, Young master, you are still alive, its great! The Ouyang Family still hasnt ended yet, it is so great!
Thinking of his parents, Ouyang Haoxuans eyes were stained with sadness. After wavering for a while, he said, Now there is no Ouyang Mansion anymore, please dont call me young master again, Uncle Chen.
Ouyang Haoxuans words made Chen Guangs tears surging out again.
At this time, many soldiers underneath also surrounded him. Seeing the intact Ouyang Haoxuan, many of them couldnt help having tears in their eyes.
Chen Guang swallowed a medicinal pill given by Ouyang Haoxuan, then he gave the remaining medicinal pills to the other soldiers who had just been injured.
As soon as the medicinal pills were in the stomach, before he channeled his spiritual power, he felt a warm current flowing throughout his body, making him sofortable that he wanted to sigh.
In just a short moment, the originally dry spiritual power in his body actually filled up his dantian. The wounds that were still bleeding were slowly healed because of the nourishment of spiritual power.
Chen Guang said with a trembling voice, Young master, this... this medicinal pill is...
Ouyang Haoxuan said lightly, Fourth grade spirit healing pill. If it is not enough, I still have more here.
Before leaving Sealed Dragon Domain, Xi Yue gave him a lot of medicinal pills. Just the fourth grade medicinal pills alone, she gave him a dozen bottles of them.
Xi Yue said that this superb fourth grade spirit healing pill could instantly replenish spiritual power. There was no need to adjust his breath.
It was an important piece of item to heal HP and MP in a battle- En, Xi Yue said so.
The fourth grade spirit healing pill can instantly restore spiritual power? Chen Guang was shocked.
But before he asked, Sun Mingyuannded slowly from the sky.
Chapter 828: Aren’t We a Family?
Chapter 828: Arent We a Family?
But Sun Mingyuan didnt seem to feel the pain at all. When he confirmed that the person in front of him was Ouyang Haoxuan, he burst intoughter, Ouyang Haoxuan, you really came! Our ns for this month arent in vain finally!
Ouyang Haoxuan didnt even look at him, but he just looked at Ouyang Zhiping who was aside.
Second Uncle, its been a long time.
Ouyang Haoxuans expression was calm, and his tone of voice was even with a slight smile.
But Ouyang Zhiping shuddered in horror when he met his dead and dark eyes.
Haoxuan, Haoxuan, you are still alive... its really great! Second Uncle was very worried about you that day... I had been searching for you under the Breaking Spirit Mountain for a long time...
Ouyang Haoxuan took a step forward and chuckled softly, Second Uncle, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will settle ounts with you now?
Ouyang Zhiping didnt know why he was so afraid of his nephew.
In his impression, Ouyang Haoxuan was obviously a modest and polite, and even a little stupid martial artist. The only advantage was that his cultivation talent was good, and he was born into a good family. He was the young master of the Ouyang Family.
As for him, he was also a member of the Ouyang Family; he had the same dad as Ouyang Zhixiong, but he couldnt get anything. Ouyang Mansion was not his, Zhenwei Army was not his, and even walking outside, no one regarded him as a notable person.
But now, Ouyang Haoxuan in front of him seemed to havepletely changed. He could make him fear by just looking at him.
Ouyang Zhiping staggered back and couldnt help yelling, You... donte over!
Afterward, he shook his head vigorously and exined, Haoxuan, Haoxuan, listen to me, at the Breaking Spirit Mountain that day, I didnt mean to lie to you. I was threatened by the Feng Family. I must lead your mother and you to that ce, otherwise they will kill me.
As he said, he knelt on the ground with a plop. He kowtowed vigorously and said while crying, Haoxuan, I was wrong; I was helpless. Just forgive me! After all, Im your uncle; Im your fathers brother!
Ouyang Haoxuan looked at him condescendingly. He nodded when he heard the words, and he said with a smile, Youre right, you are my fathers real brother. At the beginning, you colluded with the people of Ouyang Family to frame me and my father. Even when your son caused me to have all my meridians broken in the magical beast forest, my father didnt take your life because you are rted to him.
Yes, yes! Ouyang Zhiping felt that he had seen hope, and he nodded repeatedly, Your father and I are brothers, and Im your second uncle. We are a family. Even if we have misunderstandings, we are still a family! Haoxuan, please spare me!
In that case, then go down and kowtow to my father to apologize!
After speaking, a fist-sized fireball flew out of Ouyang Haoxuans hand, prating Ouyang Zhipings heart silently.
Ouyang Zhipings eyes kept widening; his eyes were filled with disbelief.
He always thought that Ouyang Haoxuan would spare him. Ouyang Haoxuan valued his rtives so much. Even though he found that his son caused his meridians to be severed, he just killed his son without touching his family.
He thought that Ouyang Haoxuan would spare him like before, but...
Chapter 829: Became a Dead Person
Chapter 829: Became a Dead Person
Ouyang Haoxuan coldly watched Ouyang Zhipings life being burned by mes, but his expression did not fluctuate.
There was neither thefort after revenge nor the sadness and anger of losing all his rtives, the only thing left was the dead-like peace.
Immediately afterward, he looked at Sun Mingyuan with a faint cold sneer in his eyes.
After meeting Ouyang Haoxuans eyes, Sun Mingyuan suddenly recovered.
He didnt want to admit that he actually had an inexplicable fear when looking at the young man murdering a person.
Sun Mingyuan lowered his head and looked at his wrist. It was obviously just a small wound, but no matter how he channeled spiritual power to it, it couldnt heal the wound.
This Ouyang Haoxuan... has he ever been so powerful? Didnt young master say that he exploded his gold core?
Why is his power even stronger now?
However, no matter how powerful he is, isnt he just at the intermediate level of the Gold Core Stage. He has just advanced for one month. Even if he is promoted to the advance level of the Gold Core Stage, he will not be my opponent.
Whats more, Im not alone. I still have a hall master helper waiting to ambush in the dark.
Thinking of this, Sun Mingyuan immediately calmed down. He evenughed secretly at his unfounded worry.
He stopped worrying about the wound on his wrist. He looked at Ouyang Haoxuan with a sneer, Ouyang Haoxuan, since you walk into the trap yourself, you should know that you have no where to run!
Ouyang Haoxuan raised his eyebrows and slowly revealed a gentle smile. His eyebrows seemed to be dyed with a brilliant red, Im afraid you wont be able to see if I can escape. Because you will soon be a dead person.
Hahahaha... just you alone can kill me? Ouyang Haoxuan, do you think...
Sun Mingyuan hadnt finished speaking, but Ouyang Haoxuan had already risen into the air.
He was holding a red sword in his hand which was named as Red Lotus. It was a flying sword with a simple and unique shape.
This was given to Ouyang Haoxuan by Xi Yue from the Sealed Dragon Domain.
The Red Lotus Sword had a feminine appearance which was actually not suitable for Ouyang Haoxuan. But this was the only one that couldpletely withstand the fire spiritual power released by Ouyang Haoxuan without being damaged.
The slender body of the Red Lotus Sword suddenly lit up with a burst of red light as Ouyang Haoxuan flew.
Immediately afterward, a faint me enveloped the body of the Red Lotus Sword. As the Red Lotus Sword shed through the sky, the air at the feet of Dragon Tiger Mountain seemed to be boiling.
The moment Sun Mingyuan saw Ouyang Haoxuan taking out the Red Lotus Sword, he looked extremely solemn.
He quickly cast his most proud magic weapon which was a huge tortoise shell with one hundred and eight enchantments engraved on the shell.
As long as the shell of the tortoise covered the sky, he could obtain the strongest defense. Under the shell of the tortoise, he could cast all kinds of spells to put his opponent to death.
A dazzling golden light lit up on the tortoise shell, and Sun Mingyuan immediately felt relieved. This tortoise shell was an eighth-grade magic weapon. No matter how powerful Ouyang Haoxuan was, it was impossible...
There was a crack sound in his ears, followed by zing temperatures.
Sun Mingyuans eyes widened in horror. He watched the cracks appearing on the tortoise shell above his head in disbelief.
Those enchantments kept flickering, but they were soon consumed by a zing me, then they lost their effect.
Chapter 830: The Vengeful Demon
Chapter 830: The Vengeful Demon
Ouyang Haoxuans sword, the sword with red mes, was already close to his face.
Before Sun Mingyuan had time to think about it, he raised another flying sword magic weapon in his hand and channeled spiritual power into it, shing at Ouyang Haoxuans left arm.
He used 90% of his strength with this sword, and he was also the peak master of the Gold Core Stage, so the power should naturally not be underestimated.
So Sun Mingyuan thought that Ouyang Haoxuan would definitely retreat so that he would be able to cast another magic weapon again to attack.
But soon, Sun Mingyuan felt a burning pain in his left shoulder.
Then he watched in amazement as his left shoulder and his arm flew out, and there was no trace of blood sshing out on the shoulder that flew out. Instead, it was making a sizzling sound.
Ahh!! Sun Mingyuan let out a miserable scream.
His sword also struck on Ouyang Haoxuans body too. Ouyang Haoxuans entire left arm was chopped off, and his blood sshed on his face and body.
But Ouyang Haoxuan didnt seem to feel any pain. Instead, there was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, quietly looking at Sun Mingyuan with a sneer ofpassion and malice.
It was as if the person whose arm was cut off was not him, but someone else.
The dripping blood on his face made him look like a ghost crawling out of bloody hell, making people shudder.
Sun Mingyuan was really scared this time. He staggered back and murmured, Youre crazy! Youre crazy! Youre a demon, you are not a human; you are a de...
Ouyang Haoxuan raised the corner of his mouth, letting the blood on the side of his face flow into his mouth. The rust-like fishy smell spread on the tip of his tongue, Yes, Im not a human being, Im a demon who crawled back from hell to seek revenge from your Feng Family!
When Sun Mingyuan saw this scene, his knees softened and he fell to the ground.
After that, he seemed to remember something. He immediately took out an inscribed jade slip from his arms and poured spiritual power into the inscribed jade slip without holding back.
The inscribed jade slip immediately emitted a ray of light, spreading light and shadow all around.
He stared at Ouyang Haoxuan with fear, then he smiled crazily, Hahaha, Ouyang Haoxuan, even if you kill me, you cant escape... We Feng Family do all this to catch You, do you think Im the only one waiting to ambush you in this Dragon Tiger Mountain? I tell you, around this Dragon Tiger Mountain, there are people of my Feng Family everywhere, and there are trapsid by our Feng Family everywhere. As long as you appear, you will be trapped by our Feng Family, and that thing will also belong to our Feng Family!
Sun Mingyuans words did not surprise Ouyang Haoxuan, but Chen Guang and the others were shocked.
Chen Guang said anxiously, Young master, what they said must be true. The Feng Family has been looking for you. They wouldnt just send him alone. Young master, quick, we will escort you out! Even if all of our Zhenwei Army are going to die, we must send you out!
As he said, his gaze fell on Ouyang Haoxuans broken arm with extreme sadness and anger in his eyes, Feng Family is really... too much! Young master, you must stay alive, we are still waiting for you to avenge general!
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes trembled slightly, and he stretched out his intact right hand to wipe the bloodstains off his face.
Hey! We have reduced the price of each patreon tier & edited the patreonmunity goal! Make sure you check it out ??
Chapter 831: Is this Immortal Art?
Chapter 831: Is this Immortal Art?
This voice immediately attracted everyones attention.
But Crown Prince Shangguan Qi was the first one to recognize that.
At this time, Shangguan Qi looked really flustered. After Ouyang Haoxuan appeared, the whole situation waspletely reversed.
Ouyang Zhiping was killed and Sun Mingyuan was also seriously injured under Ouyang Haoxuan.
All of the Zhenwei Army rebelled on the spot; they didnt regard him as the crown prince at all.
So Shangguan Qi was caught by the soldiers of the Zhenwei Army and beaten up, and his guards all ended up just like him.
There were even a few guards who were stepped into mashed meat by hundreds of Zhenwei Army soldiers.
Shangguan Qi had a swollen face, and his heart was full of panic.
So what if the Feng Family had an ambush to kill Ouyang Haoxuan, he would be killed before that.
I have just gotten the session edict, and Im about to ascend the throne, how can I die here?
Just when Shangguan Qi was desperate, he heard familiar voices and saw a familiar person.
For a moment, he seemed to have caught the life-saving straw. He couldnt be bothered by how embarrassed he was when he was tied up.
He twisted his body and rushed toward the direction of the voice, Protector Bai, help! Help! Im Shangguan Qi, Im Crown Prince Shangguan Qi! Ouyang Haoxuan and Zhenwei Army havemitted treason. They are going to kill me, Protector Bai please save me!
As soon as Shangguan Qi called out the title Protector Bai, Sun Mingyuan immediately realized who this handsome man in white was.
He was Bai Hu, one of King of Hell Nangong Yus four confidants.
Although King of Hell Nangong Yu belonged to the Jin Ling Kingdom, he had always had a good rtionship with the Feng Family. For a time, Feng Lianying, the eldestdy of their Feng Family, almost married Nangong Yu as his concubine.
Now that Bai Hu suddenly appeared, it was naturally a friend but not an enemy.
Sun Mingyuan was already prepared to die.
Although he sent out a distress signal, it still took time for the reinforcements toe over. Ouyang Haoxuan could easily finish him off during this time.
Moreover, in order to ensure that Ouyang Haoxuan could be captured, the ambush location was very important. Almost all the way out of the Dragon Tiger Mountain were blocked. If too many manpower were moved, loopholes were likely to ur which would allow Ouyang Haoxuan to Escape.
For the Feng Family, Sun Mingyuan didnt mind dying for it.
However, the appearance of Bai Hu now gave him a glimmer of hope for survival.
Brother Bai Hu, Im the Hall Master of the Feng Family, Sun Mingyuan. Please help me catch Ouyang Haoxuan, our master will give you heavy rewards!
Bai Hu ignored both Sun Mingyuan and Shangguan Qi.
He walked up quickly and saw Ouyang Haoxuans severed arm. He said helplessly, Hey, you dont have to go all out like this! Just to kill such trash, you dont even want your arm? Cant you wait until we are here before making a move?
Ouyang Haoxuan calmly walked a few steps aside, picked up his broken arm from the ground, and put it in the storage device calmly. His tone was as peaceful as the weather today, It doesnt matter, Xi Yue Can connect it.
Even if my pri... Mr. Xi can connect it, you cant... What the fuck, wait! What are you talking about? Mr. Xi can even connect a broken arm? Is this... still medical skills? Isnt this immortal art?
Hey! We have reduced the price of each patreon tier & edited the patreonmunity goal! Make sure you check it out ??
Chapter 832: It’s You Guys…
Chapter 832: Its You Guys...
A smile appeared at the corner of Ouyang Haoxuans mouth, but before he could speak.
Shangguan Qi already shouted loudly, Protector Bai, what are you doing? Then Ouyang Haoxuan is a traitor,e and save me! Im the crown prince...
Bai Hu picked his ear and nced at Shangguan Qi and Sun Mingyuan, Sorry, what did you just say? I didnt hear clearly, can you say it again?
At this time, Sun Mingyuan had already shown a gloomy face as he seemed to have realized something. He questioned in a hateful voice, You guys are together?
Bai Huughed loudly with a contemptuous expression of Oh, only now you guess it?, but he said, Hall Master Sun is so insightful! But Hall Master Sun just crushed an inscribed jade slip, who are you reporting to? It can be Hei Sha right?
Hahaha, if its Hei Sha, I advise Hall Master Sun not to waste your effort!
Sun Mingyuansplexion changed as he said in anger, What do you mean by this?
Bai Hu curled his lips and joked, Because my master has already rushed to the pce a few hours ago... Well, to protect the emperor, now your ck Law Protector, Im afraid that he has long since be a corpse.
You, what did you say?!!! Sun Mingyuan screamed, Our Feng Family treats King of Hell well, why should Nangong Yu go against our Feng Family? Moreover, Hei Sha is also at the Nascent Soul stage, Nangong Yu wont be able to kill him; its impossible!!
Bai Hu forced out augh, then he approached him, whispering in his ears in a voice that only they could hear, At Liu Li Sect that day, your Elder Feng said the same thing that our master wouldnt kill him. However, the result is...
Ahh!! Sun Mingyuan red in fright at Bai Hu, Its you guys... its you guys...!!!
Bai Huughted softly, For other things, why dont you ask your people of the Feng Family when you reach hell.
As he said, he nced at Ouyang Haoxuan and made a gesture of please, Ill let you do the revenge.
Sun Mingyuan panted violently. He even forgot the existence of Ouyang Haoxuan. He pointed his finger at Bai Hu, and his incoherent voice sounded, Its you guys... you guys killed... Nangong Yu...
Ouyang Haoxuanughed slightly, and his only left hand raised the Red Lotus Sword.
The Red Lotus Sword ignited, piercing into Sun Mingyuans abdomen.
At the next moment, Sun Mingyuan could no longer question Bai Hu; he could only let out a miserable wail.
His entire dantian was on fire, and the fire spread to his meridians, making him so painful that let alone speaking, even breathing was difficult for him. Except for rolling on the ground and screaming in pain, he couldnt do anything.
Bai Hu looked at Sun Mingyuans miserable appearance with a little shock. He looked at Ouyang Haoxuan and muttered, What kind of spiritual power are you cultivating? How can it be so powerful? I remember that this Elder Sun is also cultivating fire spiritual power right? He actually rolls on the ground like a roasted pig?
Ouyang Haoxuans mouth raised a gentle smile. He said with a casual tone, This fire will burn for twelve hours. Dont worry, he can do nothing but scream and howl during these twelve hours, but he wont die. Even the water from the thousand years cier will not extinguish the mes on him.
This... what kind of fire is this?
Chapter 833: Red Lotus Hell Fire
Chapter 833: Red Lotus Hell Fire
Ouyang Haoxuan was wiping the Red Lotus Sword. He paused slightly, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, You can treat it as Red Lotus Hell Fire!
Bai Hu looked at Ouyang Haoxuan, whose face was still stained with blood, then he looked at the still alive Sun Mingyuan whose skin was sizzling. He couldnt help shuddering.
No wonder I felt that Ouyang Haoxuan was terrifying in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. It seems that it was really not an illusion!
But fortunately, he has already recognized the princess as his master; a friend instead of an enemy, otherwise it will be hard to deal with!
The screams of Sun Mingyuan echoed at the foot of Dragon Tiger Mountain. Even the Zhenwei Armys soldiers felt creep hearing it. They looked at Ouyang Haoxuan with awe in their eyes.
Not to mention Shangguan Qi, he had been frightened by Ouyang Haoxuans mean.
He wanted to run very much, but his whole body was firmly tied up, and he and his guards were being watched by hundreds of the Zhenwei Army.
Ouyang Haoxuan wiped off the blood on Red Lotus Sword, and his eyes slowly fell on Shangguan Qi.
Shangguan Qi only felt ice cold all over his body, and an extreme fear surged into his heart. After that, a hot stream flowed out from his crotch, making his body full of urine smell.
Ouyang Haoxuan walked toward Shangguan Qi step by step.
Shangguan Qi nced at the miserable situation of Sun Mingyuan, thinking that he would end up like this too. He couldnt help crying for mercy, Young Master Ouyang, please forgive me! I was just possessed back then for trying to incorporate the Zhenwei Armys for my own use. I didnt harm General Ouyang and his wife, please spare me!
Ouyang Haoxuan walked up to him, looked at him condescendingly, and smiled slightly, Huh? You said you want to incorporate Zhenwei Army?
No! No! No! Not anymore! Shangguan Qi kept squirming back and screamed, Young Master Ouyang, the Zhenwei Army belongs to you. I dont dare to think about it anymore. Please forgive me, the Feng Family instructed me to do all this... Yes, yes! Its the Feng Family!
Shangguan Qi seemed to have thought of something. He immediately regained his spirit, and he said loudly, Young Master Ouyang, I... I know that the Feng Family wants to catch you which was why they helped me in incorporating the Zhenwei Army. They... they have already set up a tight encirclement at the Dragon Tiger Mountain. There are a least dozens of Gold Core Stage among them. You will never escape Young Master Ouyang!
He saw Ouyang Haoxuan with a slight smile. For some reason, he was infinitely scared, so he had to speak desperately to fight for his own hope of survival, Young Master Ouyang, you... you can never escape by yourself! But if you let me go, then its a different case... Yes! As long as you let me go, I can disguise you up as my guard. The Feng Family and I have a good rtionship, and Im the crown prince of the Jin Ling Kingdom, they will never check my guards. That way, you can leave the Dragon Tiger Mountain alive!
Ouyang Haoxuan raised the corner of his eye, showing a half-smile on his face.
Before he spoke, Bai Hu had already pped andughed, Shangguan Qi, its really not easy to be you! At such a critical moment, you cane up with such a great idea. It seems that you are not so stupid. You still have some quick wit!
Shangguan Qi stiffened, staring at Bai Hu resentfully. He gritted his teeth and said, Bai Hu, dont go too far. Im the crown prince of the Jin Ling Kingdom, even your master King of Hell has to call me Crown Prince. You are just a mere subordinate, and you dare to offend me......
Chapter 834: Shangguan Qi Was Dead
Chapter 834: Shangguan Qi Was Dead
Before Shangguan Qis words were finished, there was a loud pop in his ear, followed by a fiery pain on his face.
His painful face was distorted. He opened his mouth and spat out two bloody teeth.
Bai Hu gently rubbed his hands and smiled leisurely, Sorry, I didnt hear clearly. Who did you just say have to call you Crown Prince? Who is a just mere subordinate? Why dont you repeat it to me again?
Shangguan Qi only felt that his blood stagnated. He hated Bai Hu to his core, but he didnt dare to offend him again.
He lowered his eyes and swallowed his resentment into his stomach. In order to keep himself alive, he cast a pleasing nce look at Ouyang Haoxuan, Young Master Ouyang, dont see that this Bai Hu was rude to Hall Master Sun just now. In fact, their King of Hell Mansion and the Feng Family have a good rtionship. King of Hell almost married Ice Lotus Fairy, Feng Lianying. Young Master Ouyang, you are alone and helpless in this Dragon Tiger Mountain. The only person you can rely on is me! Please believe me, dont be fooled by Bai Hus conspiracy...
Hey, this guy actually said that I tricked you? I think he is really tired of living!
Bai Hu rolled up his sleeves and was about to pull out Shangguan Qis tongue, but as he took one step, he was stopped by Ouyang Haoxuan.
Bai Hu said with a cold face, Hey, you wont believe what this coward said right?
Ouyang Haoxuan returned him with a cold smile. Bai Hu felt a chill in his back for some reason, and he took a step back inexplicably.
Ouyang Haoxuan stepped forward slowly, walked in front of Shangguan Qi, bowed his head and said, Shangguan Qi, in Breaking Spirit Mountain that day, you said that my parents were traitors, so they deserved to be dead, am I right?
Shangguan Qis eyes were originally full of hope, but his gaze suddenly turned into panic and fear. He only felt that his blood was frozen, and he muttered: No... I was forced; the Feng Family forced me. I respected General Ouyang a lot. I never regard him as a traitor. You must believe me...
Shangguan Qis expression twisted as he said halfway.
His face, which had been pale because of fear, became flushed inexplicably.
Then the flush became thicker and brighter. There was even a steaming hot stream.
Ahh!! Shangguang Qi let out a dreadful scream.
He scratched his face crazily. The next moment, something terrible happened.
As his fingers touched his face, his face rotted in one touch as if it was overcooked.
The blood and flesh, with hot air and bubbling blister, finally meltedpletely.
Shangguan Qi released his hand in horror and raised it to his eyes. Seeing the blistering flesh and blood in his hand, he finally unable to bear the inhuman pain and fear, and he fell to the ground with his mouth wide open.
Shangguan Qi was dead.
Moreover, before he was dead to the fire nted by Ouyang Haoxuan; before his organs were burned to ashes, he was scared to death by himself.
Bai Hu frowned in disgust while watching. Heined to Ouyang Haoxuan, Hey, Brother Ouyang, cant you be gentle when you deal with this weakling? After seeing such a disgusting body, arent you afraid not having an appetite for your dinner!?
Ouyang Haoxuan calmly took out a medicine bottle, sprinkled powder on his broken arm, which was still dripping blood, and said faintly, I have to let them know how my parents felt when they died.
Chapter 835: New Master
Chapter 835: New Master
Bai Hus expression froze, and the humorous expression on his face was taken back. He felt depressed in his mind, and he could not speak for a while.
Chen Guang, who was listening to the side, couldnt help wiping his tears. He took a step forward and said, Young master, now the general is no longer there. We Zhenwei Army has no leader. Please be the newmander of our 100,000 army.
Ouyang Haoxuan casually wrapped a piece of gauze around his broken arm before looking at Chen Guang and saying faintly, The newmander of the Zhenwei Army is not me, and I do not have amanders seal that can mobilize the Zhenwei Army.
What? Themanders seal is missing? Chen Guang eximed, then he immediately shook his head, No! Young master, you are the only son of General Ouyang. Even if themanders seal is lost, you are the only master we recognize. Please also dont worry about it.
Ouyang Haoxuan snorted and looked at Chen Guang faintly, I think you may not know one thing. Before my father died, he entrusted both the Zhenwei Army and me to one person. Now, themanders seal of the Zhenwei Army in her hands, and I already recognize her as my master. Therefore, she is the real new master of the Zhenwei Army.
What... what?!
This time, not only Chen Guang but also other soldiers who were listening could not help but exim, Who is he?!
The thought of an unknown strangering to lead their Zhenwei Army and be their newmander, Chen Guang and several generals looked extremely ugly.
They had existed as private armies of the Ouyang Family for decades, and Ouyang Zhixiong was their master; their everything.
Now that Ouyang Zhixiong was dead, the only person they could admit was his son Ouyang Haoxuan.
But who knows, Ouyang Haoxuan refused to lead the Zhenwei Army, and he even said that the Zhenwei Army belonged to his master.
Master?! Then... what kind of person is he?
As Chen Guang was about to ask more clearly, Ouyang Haoxuans brows moved slightly. He looked at the sky not far away.
Bai Hu also snorted, Whats the matter with Ah Wu, didnt I ask him to clean up all the worthless people of the Feng Family around the Dragon Tiger Mountain?
Chen Guang was startled, and he also turned his gaze.
In the north sky, countless figures appeared quickly.
Hiss Chen Guang took a breath, then said in a trembled voice, That... that is... young master, are those the Feng Family people whoe to pursue you?
The people in the sky soonnded on the ground.
There were a total of thirty martial artists, and the leader was a middle-aged man who had dark skin and a square face. His cultivation was simr to Sun Mingyuan who was at the peak of the Gold Core Stage.
Behind him, there were 5 early stage to intermediate stage of the Gold Core Stage martial artists. The remaining martial artists were all at theter stage of the Meridians Stage.
As soon as Bai Hu saw the leader, he curled his lips and said, It turns out to be another of the 4 hall masters of the Feng Family, Cai Jie.
Chen Guang looked at the densely packed martial artists at the foot of the mountain, and his heart sank a little after listening to Bai Hus words to confirm that they were the Feng Family members.
Young master has been injured, and Bai Hu is no more than 2 martial artists of the Gold Core Stage. How can we fight with these 30 plus people?
He gritted his teeth and whispered to Ouyang Haoxuan, Young master,ter youll run first, we...
Ouyang Haoxuan nced at him, interrupted him, and slowly said, Uncle Chen, stop talking nonsense.
Chen Guang was stunned, staring at Ouyang Haoxuan nkly.
Chapter 836: I Can’t Do I
Chapter 836: I Cant Do I
Ouyang Haoxuan raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a gentle smile, but his once clear and clear eyes were now like the deep abyss leading to hell, exuding scarlet and cruel that will destroy everything in the world. gas.
Before killing all these people, before letting these people taste the pain my father and my mother once tasted, how can I... leave?
Chen Guangs breathing suddenly stagnated, and he could no longer say a word.
As soon as Cai Jie fell to the ground, he noticed Sun Mingyuan who was wailing and rolling on the ground.
His originally leisurely expression changed instantly. His gaze slowly moved on Ouyang Haoxuan and Bai Hu.
Who did it on Hall Master Sun? Did you two do it?
Cai Jies voice was low and hoarse. It sounds a bit like the voice of a young male duck in the voice change period. It was unspeakably unpleasant to hear.
Bai Hu couldnt help frowning in disgust, then he chuckled softly, Pce Master Cai, its been a long time since I saw you!
Bai Hu! Cai Jie stared at him fiercely. His eyes were filled with insidious killing intent in his eyes. I always feel that the King of Hell Mansion has long wanted to betray, and one day it will threaten the Feng Family. I have warned the patriarch many times, but the patriarch did not believe me. Now it seems that Nangong Yu is really an ungrateful person with wild ambition; he should be condemned to death!
Hahaha... Bai Hu fellt really funny. He said with a scornful expression on his face, Betray? Cai Jie, are you actually stupid? Who is the subordinate of your Feng Family? Or your Feng Family people will die if you guys are not narcissistic? Just a bunch of stupid trash, you want my master to be loyal to you? Hehe, why not you guysmit suicide and reincarnate again? It maybe possible in your next life!
You!!! Cai Jies face was suddenly distorted, and anger almost gushed out of his eyes.
The Feng Family people behind Cai Jie also looked indignation as if they would charge at Bai Hu at any time.
However, after taking a deep breath, Cai Jie still put his attention on Ouyang Haoxuan.
He didnt say much, but he waved his hand at the person behind him and said coldly, The purpose of our trip, I believe each of you knows well. Let me deal with Bai Hu. Even if there is only one person left, we need to take Ouyang Haoxuan back!
Yes, Hall Master!
30 martial artists moved very quickly, and they surrounded Ouyang Haoxuan and Bai Hu in the blink of an eye.
As for the 100,000 Zhenwei Army, Cai Jie only sent one Gold Core Stage martial artist plus one Meridians Stage martial artist, and they were suppressed easily.
Bai Hu frowned slightly looking at the people surrounding him and Ouyang Haoxuan.
The strength of these people really couldnt be dealt with by him and Ouyang Haoxuan alone.
Why havent Xuan Wu and Iron Kirine yet? Could there be any idents when cleaning up the ambush of the Feng Family?
Bai Hu approached Ouyang Haoxuan a little and whispered, Lets drag the fight with them for a while, Xuan Wu and Iron Kirin wille over in a while.
Drag the fight? Ouyang Haoxuan lowered his eyebrows and said in a low voice, Sorry, I cant do it.
Huh?
Bai Hu raised his head in surprise, and he met Ouyang Haoxuans scarlet eyes.
Thats right, the dark and dead eyes had turned into bloody scarlet. There were even bloodthirsty violence and excitement faintly in these eyes.
Chapter 837: You’re Finally Here
Chapter 837: Youre Finally Here
Now, I just want to use Red Lotus Hell Fire to burn their flesh and blood and make them cry in pain! For other things, I cant do.
Bai Hu just looked at him, and a feeling of fear inexplicably arose in his heart.
However, thinking of Ouyang Haoxuans experience and the tragic death of his parents, Bai Hu still swallowed his words.
As soon as Ouyang Haoxuans voice fell, the Red Lotus Sword in his hand appeared again. mes suddenly lit up on the sword, and he had already rushed toward the Feng Family.
Ahhhh A horrible scream sounded.
The disciple of the Feng Family who was targeted by Ouyang Haoxuan was just a Meridians Stage martial artist. How could he withstand Ouyang Haoxuans spiritual fire? Suddenly, his beard and flesh burned, making him scream in extreme pain.
Cai Jie saw the disciple who was badly mutted by the burn, then he looked at Sun Mingyuan who couldnt get rid of the me. His face became unspeakably ugly.
He had just tried to extinguish the mes on Sun Mingyuan, and he even wanted to kill him to end his pain, but... all his magic weapons and flying swords were burned to ashes before getting close to Sun Mingyuan.
This... how did Ouyang Haoxuan be so powerful? What kind of spiritual fire is he using?
Thinking of this, Cai Jie immediately sank his face and shouted, All the martial artists of the ice spiritual power use ice shields. The others rush up and cut off Ouyang Haoxuans other hand. I dont believe that he can still resist without both hands!
As soon as Cai Jie gave the order, his men immediately rushed up desperately.
The three of them formed a small team in a small formation. When they saw Ouyang Haoxuans spiritual fire spreading over, they immediately cast an ice shield and retreated quickly.
After all, Ouyang Haoxuan was only alone, and his one hand was missing. Although his cultivation had improved a lot, he was only at the Gold Core Stage after all.
In addition, he just killed Sun Mingyuan, Shangguan Qi, and other people and consumed too much spiritual power. His strength and spiritual fire would gradually be exhausted.
Finally, a Gold Core Stage martial artists hammer hit his hand.
Hearing only the sound of bone breaking, Ouyang Haoxuan staggered, and Red Lotus Sword fell to the ground.
Bai Hu, who was fighting with Cai Jie, suddenly looked shocked, and he shouted, Ouyang Haoxuan!
As soon as his voice sounded, a familiar thunder shed by.
It was just a moment. Amidst the thunder strike, the Feng Family people, who had originally surrounded Ouyang Haoxuan and were ecstatically trying to tie him up, screamed and fell to the ground.
Even Cai Jie, who was fighting with Bai Hu, had his face twisted, showing an expression of pain and unwillingness, then he fell to the ground.
Bai Hu was stunned at first, then he rubbed his eyes and looked at the handsome man and the young boy with clear features who slowly appeared not far in front. He couldnt help but eximed with joy, Master, prin... Mr. Xi, you are finally here!
The two people who suddenly appeared in front of them were Nangong Yu and Hexi who came through the magical beast forest.
Nangong Yus one hand was holding Hexis slender waist, and the other hand was slowly controlling a thunderball. He looked at Cai Jie, who was lying on the ground, with a half-smile.
Cai Jie looked extremely pale at this time, but his eyes were full of resentment when looking at Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, are you really going against the Feng Family? Have you forgotten, who desperately saved your life? You requite kindness with enmity n this way, dont you afraid of being condemned by God?
Chapter 838: Time to Clean Up
Chapter 838: Time to Clean Up
Before Nangong Yu hadnt spoken yet, Bai Hu yucked and said with a disgusted face, Are all your Feng Family mentally retarded? Every single one of you keep saying I have life-saving grace to you. Do you really think Feng Tianba has a life-saving grace to my master? Pui! Its more like deep hatred! Telling the same lie for a hundred times, you really think you are telling the truth?
What?! Cai Jie was shocked when he heard the words, What do you mean by this?
Bai Hu shook his head and sneered, So you dont know anything? Its so pitiful! It seems that you are loyal to Feng Family, but they dont really treat you as their people.
While he was talking, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in ck galloping from the sky.
Bai Hu immediately left Cai Jie behind and waved to the people excitedly, I said Ah Wu, why are you so slow! Even master has arrived, but you only arrive now!
Xuan Wu ignored him, walked straight to Nangong Yu, bowed slightly and said, Master, Mr. Xi, Feng Familys ambush at Dragon Tiger Mountain have all been cleaned up. I have confirmed that no secret messages have sent out.
Nangong Yu nodded and said with a faint expression, After returning, call the Iron Kirin Guards to gather at Yanjing. Its time to clean it up.
Xuan Wu was shocked. Does this mean we are going all out with the Feng Family?
But he didnt hesitate, instead, a trace of excitement appeared in his calm eyes. He bowed and said, Understood.
At this time, Cai Jies face could no longer be described as ugly, but it was full of despair.
He stared at Nangong Yu, gritted his teeth and said, Nangong Yu, I have seen the development of King of Hell Mansion in the past ten years. I believe that our Feng Family treats you well, and we even want to marry our Miss to you. Even if there is no life-saving grace, you are not our enemy. Why do you want to do this to our Feng Family?
Nangong Yu ignored him, but Bai Hu couldnt help but said, Fool! Dont you understand this? Initially, my master was going to let you Feng Family to stay in Yanjing for a few more years, but who asked you to provoke you someone you shouldnt? You even tried to steal something from our princess?
What princess? Steal what?
Bai Hu smiled and said, Dont you know, this Zhenwei Army belongs to our princess? To snatch things from the princess is equivalent to snatching things from our King of Hell Mansion. Of course, our master is going to make a move!
Hexi had already broken free from Nangong Yus arms at this time, and she couldnt help but red at Bai Hu.
This guy is really talkative and noisy.
Nangong Yus face was a bit ugly. He didnt bother Cai Jie and the others who was groaning below. His eyes were always looking sadly at Hexi.
Because Hexi had broken free from his embrace at this time and came to Ouyang Haoxuan.
Seeing Ouyang Haoxuans arm was chopped off, and the other arm was drooping softly which was apparently fractured, Hexi frowned.
Ouyang Haoxuan had a faint smile on her face. When he saw her, the darkness in his eyes seemed to fade a little, Xi Yue, you are here.
Hexi frowned and ignored him, but she spread her hands and said, Where is the broken arm?
Ouyang Haoxuan took out the broken arm from the storage item and handed it to Hexi.
Hexi checked the incision and found that the meridians hadnt shrunk or been damaged, and she was relieved.
She knelt down in front of Ouyang Haoxuan and tore off the white cloth he wrapped around the wound. The cut of the wound inside was also neat.
Here are 2 extra chapters for achieving 2 patreonmunity goals! Grats!
Chapter 839: Limb Suture
Chapter 839: Limb Suture
Hexi raised her head, then she pulled over a person casually and said, Youe here, hold him down for me. Dont let him move no matter what!
The soldier who was pointed out was startled and repeated nkly, Me? Is it me?
Ouyang Haoxuan chuckled, Xi Yue, I dont need someone to hold me down, I wont move. I can bear this pain.
Hexi raised her eyes and looked at him with a sneer, Okay, you said that. Since you are so tolerant, you dont care even if your arm is chopped off, so I think anesthetics arent necessary. I will suture the meridians in a while. You can endure the process. If you dare to move during this period, dont me me for being impolite!
Ouyang Haoxuan was taken aback, but Hexi did not give him a chance to repent. Countless silver needles had already appeared in her hand.
Some of these silver needles were ordinary acupuncture needles, and some were suture needles with catgut.
With a solemn face, she asked the soldier to hold Ouyang Haoxuans arm and ce it about five centimeters away from the wound of the broken arm.
The little soldier tremblingly grabbed the cold, bloody arm. Seeing Hexi continuously sticking the needle to Ouyang Haoxuan. He couldnt help but say in a tremble, Mis... mister, what are you doing?
Shut up! Dont move! In fact, He Xi was a little angry. Ouyang Haoxuans deadlybat style would one day finish his life, but she also knew that Ouyang Haoxuan needed to vent his anger. Otherwise, he would go crazy.
Hexi only said four words, then all the preparations were ready.
At the next moment, everyone, yes, everyone, including Chen Guang, 100,000 Zhenwei Army, and Cai Jie, all had their eyes attracted by Hexi. They were staring at her every move. They wished they could wipe their eyes to see if this was real.
Hexi had a pair of slender and white jade-like hands.
At this time, her hands were dancing as fast as white butterflies flying through flowers. In the dance, the catgut inteced.
These needles and threads were treated with special medicine, and they had been soaked in the spirit spring. They had special toughness and could be integrated into the human body after stitching. It wouldnt cause any harm.
The cold silver needle went in and out of Ouyang Haoxuan wound, then the needle connected to the broken arm in the soldiers hands with the same process.
After just a dozen minutes, Ouyang Haoxuans face was already covered with sweat, his face was pale, and the clothes on his back were drenched in sweats.
That was not the pain of flesh being cut, but the real suture of the meridians.
However, no one cared whether he was hurt or not. Even Chen Guangs eyes were attracted by Hexis every move, and he couldnt bother about anything else.
Seeing that all the meridians were connected by the catgut, Hexi pulled her hand abruptly.
That broken arm came out from the little soldiers hand and mmed onto the wound. They were stitched tightly.
Ouyang Haoxuan finally couldnt help but let out a muffled snort.
Hexis hands kept moving. She quickly picked up another needle with catgut and sew for one round on the outer skin.
After Hexi cut thest knot of the catgut, a drop of sweat dripped from Hexis forehead onto her long eyshes.
Before she wiped it off with her sleeves, a pair of warm hands stretched out with a silk handkerchief and gently wiped her sweaty forehead and eyshes.
Chapter 840: Lost in Admiration
Chapter 840: Lost in Admiration
Hexi raised her head and met Nangong Yus tender eyes. She couldnt help but smile at him.
But before the two of them had a moment of tenderness, Bai Hu, who didnt know he had ruined the mood, couldnt help but eximed, This... Is this broken arm connected already?! Brother Ouyang, you... you can move your arm now?
Ouyang Haoxuan had just relieved from the pain at this time. He felt like he was just being pulled out of the water, gasping heavily with a pale face.
However, the expression on his face was indifferently smiling from beginning to end. After hearing that, he raised his hand and moved his finger slowly.
At first, it was a little slow, then it became more and more smooth. In the end, he even grabbed catgut on the side and tied a knot with two fingers.
At the incision of the arm, except for a loop of some ugly sutures, it looked the same as a normal arm.
My God! The broken arm is actually connected! How can there be such terrifying medical skills in the world?
Ive only heard that the eight grade doctors or above can use rare materials to reshape the lost hands and feet of martial artists. I have never heard of someone who can re-sew the hands and feet that have been cut off!
This... who is this young man? How can he be so powerful if he is only sixteen or seventeen years old?
Someone called him Mr. Xi just now, is he the Miracle Healer Xi that is now rumored in the Yanjing City? That young miracle healer who healed young masters broken veins?
I heard that Shengde Hall is also ran by him; the best quality pill sold in it cant even be made by the Doctors Association!
One after another, the discussion continued to spread among the solders of the Zhenwei Army, and it became more and more intense.
The soldier who had observed Hexis amazing suture technique up close admired Hexi even more. He was looking at her as if looking at a god.
However, as if thinking of something, the little soldier lowered his eyebrows sadly and said in a sobbing voice, Miracle Healer Xi, if only we could get to know you sooner, then my brother would not be disabled. His leg was chopped on the battlefield... His talent is better than me, and he has more experience than me, but now he can only lie in bed like a cripple all day...
The words of the little soldier made other people in the Zhenwei Army immediately show a sad expression.
One soldier also wiped his tears and said, My father too, he was bitten off with a hand and a foot when he was fighting against the magical beast. He has been fighting on the battlefield all his life. How can he stand such a fact? He can only live his life with alcohol now...
The battlefield was ruthless, the weapons had no eyes. Death and disability were the easiest the appear in the battlefield.
The method of reshaping body by the high-level doctors had to use rare materials. How could ordinary people afford it? Even if they could, they couldnt easily find a doctor above the eight grade.
Even Xuan Wu and Bai Hu showed sad expressions, especially Xuan Wu.
He was leading the Iron Kirin. Although Iron Kirin was a hundred times stronger than Zhenwei Army, it was an army afterall. As long as the army was on the battlefield, it was impossible to have no casualties.
He just watched the magical scene where Hexi easily sutured Ouyang Haoxuans broken arm, and he couldnt help thinking. If the injured brothers in the Iron Kirin could be treated by the princess, would... would they not be disabled? Could they keep staying in the army?
Hexi had walked to the other side of Ouyang Haoxuan at this time and checked the injury on his other hand.
Chapter 841: Replantation of Severed Limbs?
Chapter 841: Rentation of Severed Limbs?
Although his other hand was fractured, the fracture was very clean, so the treatment was very simple.
Hexi raised her eyebrows when she heard what the soldiers said, The rentation of severed limbs of the martial artist needs to be done within a dozen hours. If it is ordinary people, it must be done within 6 hours. If it exceeds this duration, even I cant help it. Moreover, the severed limbs that can be sutured usually are those with a clean cut wound, and the meridians must not be damaged. Otherwise, even if it is sewn up, it is just useless dead cells which will rot sooner orter.
When the soldiers heard Hexis words, the expressions on their faces became more depressed and sad.
But... Hexi paused and continued, Although the limb cannot be rented, if a prosthesis is installed, walking like ordinary people is absolutely not a problem.
This Miluo Continent was a world of cultivation, and various spirit nts were nted in her void.
Some spirit nts had very strong rhizomes, just like pines and cypresses, but the roots of these spirit nts were much stronger than pines and cypresses. They were also born with spirit.
If these were made into artificial limbs, although it was impossible to be as flexible as before, there was no problem in living like ordinary people. Even lifting heavy objects and waving swords were not difficult.
With the help of spiritual power in this world, she had dozens of ways to make thepatibility of the prosthesis and the original body to be more than 90%. These prostheses did not need to be removed, nor did they cause pain.
The soldiers eyes widened when they heard this. Someone couldnt help but eximed: Miracle Healer Xi, are you telling the truth?
My brother can really stand up again?
My father can live like ordinary people?
Miracle Healer Xi, are you an eight grade doctor? You can reshape peoples severed limbs? But that must require a lot of rare materials right?
Hexi held Ouyang Haoxuans arm with one hand, checking the bone fracture with her spiritual power.
Hexi couldnt help frowning and said, Im not an eight grade doctor, and I dont know what method the eight grade doctor uses to reshape the severed limb.
Speaking of which, I really want to see how this world can truly reshape the limbs. That is almost against themon sense of medical science right? How can it be done?
After a pause, she continued, The prosthesis Im talking about requires only a small amount of thousands years old fine iron and a main branch of the songyang wood over a hundred years old.
It only needs thousands years old fine iron and songyang wood?! Some of the soldiers couldnt help but eximed, These are not expensive. I saw a few hundreds years old songyan wood in the Longhu Mountain!!!
I also have thousands years old fine iron at my home!
Miracle Healer Xi, is this really enough?
The so-called thousands years old fine iron came along in the crystal stone mine. Although it was expensive, it was not rare.
And the songyang wood more than a hundred years old could be found in many dense jungles.
They are not the rare materials used by eight grade doctor to reshape body parts. We cant get those rare treasures even if we try our best for a lifetime. However, our rtives can live a normal life with just thousands years old fine iron and songyang wood?
Is all this true?
The soldiers thought of their family members who had lost hope in their lives and that they might get better, and their eyes were red.
Someone knelt down first and kowtowed to Hexi, Miracle Healer Xi, please save my father. As long as you can make my father stand up again and make my father live like a normal person again, Im willing to do anything for you!
Chapter 842: Compassionate Hear
Chapter 842: Compassionate Hear
Even Xuan Wu clenched his fists and looked at his master with fluctuating eyes.
If princess really has this ability, does that mean that the soldiers who were removed from the Iron Kirin because of their disability can return to their normal lives? They can even return to Iron Kirin.
Nangong Yu received Xuan Wus excited and pleading gaze, and he slightly raised the corners of his mouth.
He looked at Hexi again. The girls side face was delicate and beautiful with a hint of coldness, but her eyes were so as if they could purify everything in the world.
This is my Xier!
With such amazing medical skills, mysterious origin, amazing talent, and apassionate heart that she herself did not want to admit.
As long as he thought that such Xier belonged to him and would be his wife, Nangong Yu couldnt help the surging happiness in his heart. He wished he could hold her in his arms and swear his dominance fiercely.
Chen Guang had walked up, cupped his fist at Hexi and said in a tremble voice, Miracle Healer Xi, I heard that you healed our young masters broken meridians. Im really grateful to you. Miracle Healer Xi please treat my soldiers rtives for the sake of their loyalty toward the kingdom and citizen. No matter what is the price, we are willing to pay.
There is no cost, I will help them and their rtives. They can alsoe to me if they have any illness in the future.
As Hexi said, her expression slowly became solemn. She had already confirmed the bone fracture on Ouyang Haoxuans arm.
Chen Guang couldnt help sobbing, and he said in a trembled voice, Miracle Healer Xi, you really...
Dont get happy so soon. Hexi interrupted him, then she looked at Ouyang Haoxuan, Are you ready?
Ouyang Haoxuan was taken aback. He habitually curled up the corners of his mouth. As he was about to nod, he felt so painful that his facial expression suddenly distorted.
A crisp crackling sound could be heard from the bones of his arms. It was followed by a second crisp sound.
The pain of the bones being twisted couldnt be described in a few words.
After the two crisp crackling sound, Ouyang Haoxuans deformed and drooping arm immediately became normal, but the pain still remained in his bones, making his pale face even paler.
Hexi took out a bottle of ointment, rubbed it around his broken bone, then she threw a bottle of medicine to him. She said with a sneer, Every three hours, apply the ointment externally and eat the medicinal pill. It takes time for the medicine to be active, so the fractured bone cant move for 12 hours, otherwise it will be dislocated again. Since you are so daring, I dont think the splint is needed anymore, you can hold your arm and keep it still for 12 hours.
Ouyang Haoxuans body stiffened, then he touched his nose and whispered, Xi Yue, are you angry?
Whats there to be angry about? Hexi snorted and stood up. You havent gotten your revenge, your cultivation hasntplete, and your family hasnt been revitalized, then you are rushing to die. It has nothing to do with me. Its okay, you can keep torturing yourself in the future. If you are injured, I will still treat you. But...
After a pause, Hexi looked at Ouyang Haoxuans eyes and revealed a devilish smile. She stretched out her hand, Severed arm rentation, 10 million crystals; fractured bone repositioning, 2 million crystals; other external or internal medicinal pills, 3 million crystals. The total is 15 million crystals, please pay it off in one go!
Chapter 843: Swear Allegiance
Chapter 843: Swear Allegiance
The mask-like smile on Ouyang Haoxuans face finally froze on his face. He was unable to speak for a long while.
But Bai Hu on the side couldnt helpughing, Aiyaya, I said youve been tossing too much. You said its okay. Mr. Xi can be cured when hees. Now he will lift a rock and hit himself in the foot. Come on! Ouyang Haoxuan, you really think no one can deal with you!
Ouyang Haoxuan gave a low cough and said helplessly, I... dont have so many crystal stones now, but I will try my best to earn crystal stones.
Hexi nodded immediately, Okay, then when the timees, you will pay all together with interest.
Hahahahaha... Bai Huughed so much that even tears wereing out.
Our princess is so mighty and domineering!
Ouyang Haoxuan lowered his head in embarrassment, but a slight smile appeared on his mouth unconsciously.
Chen Guang and the soldiers of the Zhenwei Army couldnt help but smile.
When they first saw their young master, they just thought he was very powerful.
However, his body exuded a kind of death and despair like he wanted to destroy the world.
It made people feel terrified for no reason when watching him; they couldnt help feeling sadness and pain.
But now, as soon as this Miracle Healer Xi appeared, their young master seemed to have changed instantly.
The energy in his eyes had returned, the vitality of his body had returned, and even his expression had been stained with the emotions and desires of mortals.
Chen Guang couldnt help but wiped the corner of his eye. He secretly thought in his mind: General Ouyang, if you can see how well young master is right now, you should rest in peace!
But just after he was happy for the young master, Chen Guang immediately remembered the previous promise. He looked at Hexi eagerly, Miracle Healer Xi, you just said that you can treat our soldiers for free, is this... is this true?
She even ckmailed my young master for 15 million crystals!
Hexi looked at Chen Guang upon hearing the words. A smile that looked a bit terrifying appeared on her face, Of course it is true, because from then on, the Zhenwei Army will be my private army. Since you 100,000 soldiers are mine, so what if I give you free treatment?
Huh? Chen Guang was dumbfounded.
The Zhenwei Army soldiers who had just bowed to Hexi were also dumbfounded.
Hexi slowly took out the animal-shapedmanders seal of the Zhenwei Army and the imperial decree given by Shangguan Wenji. She raised them into the air and said loudly, Before General Ouyang died, he entrusted both the Zhenwei Army and Ouyang Haoxuan to me. Shangguan Wenji has also issued an imperial decree, promising that Zhenwei Army will no longer be under the Jin Ling Kingdom; the Shangguan Family can no longer say anything about Zhenwei Army.
Her cold gaze slowly swept across the dense crowd below. They all looked shocked and astounded. She said word by word, From now on, you no longer belong to the Jin Ling Kingdom and no longer belong to the Ouyang Family. Are you willing to follow me Xi Yue and continue your following journey?
Chen Guangs mouth grew wide. After a long time, he turned around stiffly and looked at Ouyang Haoxuan, Young master, this... this is...
Ouyang Haoxuan had already walked to Hexis side at this time. He said with a smile, Uncle Chen, I think I have made it clear just now. Zhenwei Army is indeed entrusted to Xi Yue by my father. I heard it myself. I have also said that I wont lead the Zhenwei Army because it has already belonged to Xi Yue.
As he said, he looked at Xi Yue and knelt down slowly.
His right hand which had just been connected was at his chest and his right hand was at his back, swearing allegiance to Hexi.
Chapter 844: May Mister Give Orders
Chapter 844: May Mister Give Orders
I, Ouyang Haoxuan, will like to admit Xi Yue as my master. Heaven and earth will be the witness. I will always follow Xi Yues side, listen to hismand, and never betray him! If I vite this oath, I will be punished by heaven and earth!
At the foot of Dragon Tiger Mountain, there were 100,000 people standing in a daze, but at the moment, they were silent as if someone had pressed the pause button.
Time flowed quietly. There was only the rustle of the wind blowing through the des of grass in their ears.
Finally, the soldier who had just held the broken arm of Ouyang Haoxuan couldnt help asking, Miracle Healer Xi, you... can you really heal my brothers leg?
Hexi smiled proudly, I cant cure all diseases, but if I say it can be cured, I will definitely do it. Are you satisfied with this answer?
The soldier trembled all over. His knees suddenly became soft as he knelt to the ground, Miracle Healer Xi, I said that as long as you can cure my brother, Im willing to do anything for you, let alone recognizing you as my master. I... Im willing to follow you as themander!
Im willing too!
Im willing too!
Among the soldiers, some people knelt down one after another, from one to two, ten to one hundred, but then thousands of people all knelt down.
Some people who didnt kneel down looked at Chen Guang, waiting for his instructions.
Ouyang Haoxuan stood up and looked at Chen Guang and said, Uncle Chen, what are you still hesitating? Have you forgotten the Zhenwei Armys dispatch conditions? As long as there is themanders seal of the Zhenwei Army, plus the recognition of the Ouyang Familys bloodline, Xi Yue does not need any answer from anyone. She is already the newmander of the Zhenwei Army.
Chen Guang was shocked, looking at Ouyang Haoxuan withplicated eyes, Young master, do you really have no intention in taking over the Zhenwei Army?
Ouyang Haoxuan chuckles and said, No matter who leads the Zhenwei Army in the expedition in the future, the Zhenwei Army must be loyal to and belong to Xi Yue alone. This is my will.
Chen Guang looked at Hexi with tears in his eyes, and he said in a hoarse voice, We are not unwilling to ask me to follow mister as ourmander inmand, but I want mister to promise us one thing.
Hexi nodded and smiled with majestic solemnness and determination, Dont worry, one day, I will let Feng Family pay their debts and let them fall into the boundless hell to repay the debts they once owed, and this one day will never be far away!
Chen Guang closed his eyes and did not hesitate this time. He knelt down on one knee to Hexi and kowtowed, Chen Guang, Deputy General of the Zhenwei Army, will follow themand of mister. From now on, you are the only master of our Zhenwei Army!
With this kneeling of Chen Guang, the remaining soldiers of the Zhenwei Army no longer hesitate. They knelt down and shouted in unison.
We will follow mistersmands!
The voices of a hundred thousand people were uniform. That was truly earth-shaking!
Even the birds on Dragon Tiger Mountain were startled; they soared into the sky with fluttering sounds.
Another loud shout happened again; it was more unison and more shocking than thest time.
May mister give ordersC!
Bai Hu watched this scene dumbfounded, and he murmured, Mom, princess is so powerful, even I want to shout mighty princess!
Xuan Wu couldnt help but squint slightly. The young woman dressed in a male costume stood above the 100,000 Imperial Guard with a calm expression. Her eyes looked clear with a hint of persistence. Her body seemed to be shining brightly. The most beautiful scene on the whole world seemed to be her only.
Such a woman will be masters wife and our princess!
Chapter 845: Burning Fire
Chapter 845: Burning Fire
Xuan Wus eyes shone brightly, and he suddenly looked forward to the future of King of Hell Mansion.
As for Cai Jie and Feng Familys guards on the side, their emotions could no longer be described as shock and panic.
Cai Jie just heard Bai Hu saying that Zhenwei Army belonged to their princess.
Besides, he knew who this handsome young man was.
He was the rising star of the Yanjing City in the past 6 months, the young miracle healer C Xi Yue.
He appeared out of thin air a few months ago and suddenly became the focus of everyone.
In the beginning, he was just a young miracle healer who could heal broken meridians. Later, he inherited the Purple Golden Pce from the Sealed Dragon Domain and cured the Blood Drunk Poison. Later, Shengde Hall and its best quality pill became famous all over the continent. In the Breaking Spirit Mountain, the Feng Family was also being oppressed by him. He even befriended the Shen Family. Now, he had evenpletely subdued the 100,000 Zhenwei Army.
Such a stunningly talented young man, Bai Hu actually called him princess. So, she is a woman disguised as a man? Not only that, she will even into the King of Hell Mansion and be Nangong Yus help?
Who is this person, and what is her origin?
Cai Jie thought this way, and his expression became more unsightly.
He suddenly discovered that ever since Xi Yue appeared, their Feng Family had been declining step by step. It became more and more difficult for them.
Is this Xi Yue the nemesis of the Feng Family?
Could it be that the Feng Family, which has been passed down for thousands of years, is about to be utterly destroyed by such a young girl?
Thinking of this, Cai Jies body couldnt help shaking.
At this time, Ouyang Haoxuan has also slowly walked toward Cai Jie.
Facing Ouyang Haoxuans dark eyes with a smile, Cai Jie suddenly remembered Sun Mingyuans fate. No... he didnt need to remember it. Sun Mingyuan couldnt make a sound anymore, but his body was still burning and his spirit was still tumbling in his body. That meant, he... was still alive, enduring the pain of burning fire.
Cai Jie had a horrified expression on his face. Before he thought about it, he grabbed a flying sword on the side and swiped it toward his neck.
Instead of suffering a living hell before dying like Sun Mingyuan did, he might as well die now.
Ouyang Haoxuan snorted, and dozens of fingernail-size fireballs flew out of his hand.
Those fireballs were aimed at the wrists of Cai Jie and others. The fireballs urately prated their wrists and burned their wrist bones.
Cai Jie screamed! The flying sword in his hand fell to the ground, and he could no longer use it to suicide.
Seeing Ouyang Haoxuan walking step by step, Cai Jies face was full of horror and despair. He muttered, Kill me... just kill me... please...
The Red Lotus Sword in Ouyang Haoxuans hand was raised. The red mes spread on it, fluttering slightly.
There was still a small smile on his mouth. He said with his gentle voice, My parents begged you like this before. My parents also wanted to beg for a quick death, but you didnt give them this chance. Now, why should I spare you?
As soon as the voice sounded, the Red Lotus Sword turned into several sword lights and shot out.
All of a sudden, the mes engulfed the bodies of these 30 people. The wailing sound spread throughout the foot of the Dragon Tiger Mountain again.
Ouyang Haoxuan took back the Red Lotus Sword, did not look at them again, and returned to Hexi.
Feng Family, Feng Yunjing... Dont worry, my revenge has just begun!
Chapter 846: Settle Down
Chapter 846: Settle Down
In the battle of Dragon Tiger Mountain, the Zhenwei Army became Hexis private army, and the horn of the Iron Kirin Guard also sounded throughout Yanjing City.
The army, dressed in ck and strong outfits, shuttled uniformly in Yanjing City. Their purpose was to eliminate all the forces of the Feng Family in Yanjing City and get rid of their bases one by one.
At this time, the Zhenwei Army had been transferred to Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory by Hexi.
The scope of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was extremely wide, otherwise it would not be able to amodate countless martial artists to treasure hunt.
Although there were many Zhenwei Army 100,000, it just upied a small corner of the Sealed Dragon Domain.
What Hexi arranged for them was the Ice Snow Realm. Most of thend in the Ice Snow Realm was covered by snow, but it was survivable.
There was a huge ancient tree nted in the center of the Ice Snow Domain. The roots of the ancient tree covered hundreds of kilometers around. The ce was like picturesque scenery, and the climate was pleasant.
But the ce outside of the ancient tree was freezing; the temperature was a dozen degrees below zero. Ordinary people would be frozen to death within half an hour.
Just like Xi San and the others were shocked and unbelievable when they saw the Sealed Dragon Domain, Chen Guang and the 100,000 Zhenwei Army were in a state of stagnation, aphasia, and confusion since they were brought into the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Feeling the rich spirit here and seeing the spiritual grass and spiritual fruit within reach, many soldiers couldnt help but pinch their faces.
Does it hurt? Does it hurt?
Ouch! It isnt a dream? But, where does the Jin Ling Kingdom have such a ce? If there is, wouldnt it be divided by the major sects?
Chen Guangxiang was a steady man, but stepping on the soft grass and feeling the spiritual power surging in, he still couldnt help but look at Hexi tremblingly, Mister, we... can we really live here?
Hexi waved her hand and said, This is the most suitable ce for your training and living. In the future, you can build your own houses here. If you need any materials, go to the Green Wood Domain through the teleportation array next to the ancient tree. If there is something you need, just look for the manservants in the Green Wood Domain, they will do it for you.
Chen Guang opened his mouth for a long time and couldnt speak.
Soldiers with ordinary knowledge like them, although they knew that Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory was opened a few months ago, no one knew what the secret territory looked like. Of course, they did not know that they were in the famous Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
If they knew it, they would be even more restless and unable to sleep for a few nights due to overexcitement.
Hexi took out a few inscribed jade slips and handed them to Chen Guang. She said in a deep voice, Here are 2 rtively simple sets of cultivation techniques and a set of battlefield formation techniques. The cultivation techniques are created in ordance with the formation technique. They arent powerful, but if they be a formation, they would be a great weapon to capture or kill the martial artist who is below the Gold Core Stage.
Chen Guang tremblingly took the inscribed jade slip and took a look at it. He found that the techniques inside were written as unnamed technique no. 1, unnamed technique no. 2, but the formation had a name called Seven Stars Death Seal Formation.
The so-called 7 stars naturally required at least 7 people, or a multiple of 7 people, to form a formation.
These 7 people all cultivated the same techniques. Once they formed a formation, they could exert power dozens of times higher than their ordinary strength.
If the formation became 49 people formation, and they had reached a certain proficiency, even the martial artists of the Meridians Stage could easily be killed.
Chapter 847: Lucky
Chapter 847: Lucky
Chen Guang took a deep breath. Isnt this formation too powerful? And the formation process is so simple, it can be said that it is the most suitable formation on the battlefield.
Hexi was very dissatisfied with the [Seven Star Death Seal Formation], for no other reason, too weak. By gathering a maximum limit of 7 people, it could only kill the martial artist at the Meridians Stage. For her who could simply find an opponent above the Gold Core Stage, it was useless.
But this [Seven Star Death Seal Formation] was recorded in the Record of Everything by Old Man Xu Mi. Hexi let Nangong Yu read it. He also didnt know how to improve it. He just said that the formation seemed simple, but it had the power that didnt belong to the Miluo Continent. It couldnt be changed easily.
But this formation was useless for Hexi and her little ones, but it was very useful for Zhenwei Army.
This was because the requirements for learning this formation were really low, and the supporting cultivation techniques were also very simple.
Chen Guangs hands holding the few inscribed jade slips trembled even more. He put away all these inscribed jade slips like a hidden treasure and solemnly bowed to Hexi again.
This is Zhenwei Armys greatest luck to be able to serve mister after General Ouyangs death!
If Chen Guang knew that the inscribed jade slip he cherished was despised by his master + general, how would he feel?
But remembering that there were still many mortals in his army who couldnt practice cultivation techniques, Chen Guang couldnt help but raise this question.
Hexi shook her head and said nonchntly, The so-called mortals cannot cultivate cultivation techniques because their spiritual root is too impured that they couldnt absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. After a while, you count the number and go to Xi San to get the second grade bone muscle enhancement pill. They just have to take one bone muscle enhancement pill and soaked with medicine for a few days, then they will naturally begin to absorb spirit into their bodies.
Wh... what?!!! Chen Guang was no longer shocked this time, but horrified, Mortals can also cultivate? What kind of medicine is bone muscle enhancement pill?
The Zhenwei Army was stationed outside the city all year round and had little contact with people. Apart from Ouyang Family-rted matters, they didnt know much about it.
His exmation shocked all the Zhenwei Army soldiers. After hearing Chen Guangs words clearly, the mortals who could not be cultivation suddenly felt ecstatic; they couldnt believe their ears at all.
Hexi waved her hand and said, Dont get too excited. You all only have 2 months to adjust. In 2 months, people who are able to cultivate initially need to learn the 1st level of the supporting cultivation techniques of the Seven Star Death Seal Formation. People who could not cultivate must be able to absorb spirit into their bodies. 2 monthster, you all will be tested in the Ice Snow Domain.
I will let Xi Jia and the others supervise your training. Only if you pass the test I set through diligent training, can you rest or leave here to visit your family. If most people cant survive...
Hexis mouth revealed a grim smile, I dont think you guys want to try the punishment of ice and fire!
Although they didnt what the punishment of ice and fire was, most people still trembled all over.
However,pared to the unknown test, everyone still couldnt help having tears in their eyes when looking at the wondend-like environment around them.
A soldier couldnt help but stepped forward and asked Hexi carefully, Mister, I... can I bring my family to live here?
Chapter 848: Rations
Chapter 848: Rations
After asking this sentence, he was flushed with shame and waved his hands again and again, If cant, it doesnt matter. Im sorry, Im so greedy!
Who knows, Hexi said decisively, Can. If you want to bring your family in, you can report to Xi San. If your family members are in poor health or want to cultivate, then report to Xi San to receive the bone muscle enhancement pill. In addition to your own bone muscle enhancement pill, I will give each of you one more portion.
But before youe in, you must first vow with your soul to not disclose anything about this ce including the bone muscle enhancement pill. You must not simply bring in outsiders. Your family also needs to go through this process. Once the secret is leaked, your soul will be destroyed!
Ahh! The soldier never thought of such a consequence. He was astounded at the moment, then his eyes were red.
He knelt down on his knees respectfully, kowtowed at Hexi a few times, and said with a sobbing tone, Mister, no matter what you ask me, Wang Xiaowu, to do in the future. If I frown at your order, I will... I will jump down into that cier just now!
The cier Wang Xiaowu said was a cliff-like ce in the Ice Snow Domain. It was bottomless. Even the Gold Core Stage martial artist would be dead if he fell into it.
Wang Xiaowus words immediately made the other soldiersugh. They pped him on his shoulders and sneered, What kind of oath is this? Shouldnt you say if you betray mister, you will be punished by God and suffer a living hell?
What the hell is jumping down into the cier?
Ah! If my parents knew that they can live in such a fairnd-like ce, they will definitely cry out excitedly!
I really hate why I didnt meet mister a few years earlier. My parents could still be alive. But fortunately, I still have a sister, and her talent is not bad. After eating bone muscle enhancement pill, she will definitely be able to achieve great sess!
I still feel like Im dreaming. Can I really live here? Not only can I live by myself, but I can also take my brother to live with me?
From now on, mister is our master, and we must follow the generals will and be loyal to him. If anyone dares to betray, our 100,000 Zhenwei Army will never forgive the person!
Yes! Loyal to mister! If there is betrayal, we will never forgive!!
A group of people changed from excited discussions to more excited slogans.
When Hexi came out of Ice Snow Domain, she even felt a headache due to the shouts.
100,000 people are really troublesome!
Moreover, I need to prepare the rations for 100,000 people. In the future, I also have to find ways to get weapons and other mobile tools like horses.
Haiz, how much crystal stone does this need; how much?!
Thinking of the first batch of rations and clothes that needed to be provided, Hexi had a headache. So many people, I just cant let them eat the fierce beast in the Sealed Dragon Domain right? Wouldnt that exhaust all the resources? Even if the Sealed Dragon Domain has rich resources, it cant support it!
Hexi was depressed. Suddenly, her body was being hugged into a warm and familiar embrace.
Nangong Yus deep maic voice sounded in her ears, What are you thinking about? Why are you so unhappy? Even your little mouth can a gourd now.
His slender fingers with thin calluses rubbed her lips, bringing her trembling numbness.
Hexi blushed, pushed his fingers away, and told him her worries again.
Chapter 849: Marry Me
Chapter 849: Marry Me
Nangong Yu suddenly smiled and said, How is this a problem? I naturally have a way to help you solve it.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at him. She knew that what this guy said must not be a normal way. She couldnt help but squint and said, Tell me about it first.
Nangong Yu really loved her arrogant and cunning look. He pinched her little nose, then he leaned close to her ear and whispered, As long as you marry me, my betrothal gift will be delivered to you. Xi er, you naturally have the crystal stones to keep these people. I can promise that my betrothal gift will be able to let you keep this 100,000 Zhenwei Army for hundreds of years.
Hexi was taken aback for a moment. Feeling the warm breath of the man blowing her sensitive earlobe and neck, she couldnt help blushing. She pushed him away and said in anger, Dont make trouble! Im talking serious business with you!
Nangong Yu looked at her innocently, Im now talking about serious business to Xier right!?
As he said, he slowly grabbed Hexis hand and pressed it on her chest. Once again, he asked in a very solemn and earnest voice, Xier, when will you marry me?
Hexi blushed and wanted to withdraw her hand. Her voice was low like a mosquito fluttering, We were just talking about serious business, why are you saying this again?
How would Nangong Yu let her withdraw her hand? He said softly, I have already proposed a marriage, and you did not object that day.
Hexi shook her head quickly, That was just to deal with the Nn Family, how can you take this seriously...
How can I not? Nangong Yu flipped his wrist, and a red marriage proposal appeared in his hand, Look, I even got Xier marriage proposal too. Does Xier still want to renege it?
Seeing Hexi blushing and not speaking, Nangong Yu squeezed her chin and forced her to raise her head to meet his eyes. His voice was low and dull with the loss and anxiety that he would never have usually, Xier, you still dont trust me enough; dont like me enough, right? So you regretted it; you dont want to marry me as my wife?
Nangong Yu also knew that it was too fast to marry Xier now. He knew that this little girl was overcautious and independent, and her feelings for people were even slower.
Therefore, it was best to take his time to spoil her little by little and to let her get used to him so that she would never leave him.
But today, seeing Hexis performance under Dragon Tiger Mountain, seeing the fanatical admiration of Zhenwei Army soldiers for her, and seeing the tacit interaction between Ouyang Haoxuan and her, Nangong Yu suddenly felt uneasy.
The girl in front of her was so dazzling and outstanding, and her light would be more and more unconcealed. If one day, everyone knows her goodness, will someone take Xier from him? ?
Hexi also felt Nangong Yus anxiety, even sadness. She didnt know why Nangong Yu was suddenly upset, but his emotions still infected her and made her feel bad.
She stretched out her hand to hug Nangong Yu, and couldnt help but softly said, I have no regrets, Nangong Yu. For me, I have decided to follow you in my lifetime. If you dont abandon me, I wont leave you.
Its just that now is really not the time. Xiao Chis illness is still not healed; there are still many hidden dangers in about my origin; the Feng Family and the Doctors Association are also lurking in the dark. I just...
When Nangong Yu heard Hexi saying words like not leaving him, his worries and lost were all gone.
Chapter 850: Thank You
Chapter 850: Thank You
Before waiting for Hexi to finish speaking, he hugged her into his arms, kissed her lips, and whispered, No need to say anything, Ill wait for you!
Hexi was stunned. She didnt understand how Nangong Yus mood changed so easily like the face of a 6 months old child!
But Nangong Yu said Ill wait for you decisively, she was still moved by him. She felt she was being loved unconditionally.
She gently grasped Nangong Yus wide palm in her hands, drew on his palm print with her slender fingertips, and whispered, Nangong Yu, thank you. Thank you for your unconditional tolerance of me. You have been protecting me since the beginning...
Before she finished speaking, her red lips were blocked by a hot, humid breath.
When the kiss was over, Hexis body was already weak. She only had the strength to gasp.
She grabbed Nangong Yus clothes and heard his low-pitched voice whispering in her ears, Xier, you never need to say thank you to me...
Hexi was feeling moved and warmth in her heart, but Nangong Yu continued to use a more hoarse and passionate voice to say, As long as you can fulfill my hunger after marrying, it is fine! Because Im really holding back too much!
Get lost! Hexi kicked him away. Her face was flushing as if it was burning.
This man really dares to say anything; he is getting more and more shameless!
Nangong Yu ignored Hexis resistance and embraced her soft body again. As the 2 were about to get their intimate moment, Hexi suddenly sensed that a stranger had entered the Sealed Dragon Domain.
She looked at Nangong Yu, It seems that Xuan Wu hase in. He should be looking for you for something.
As Hexi said, she controlled the space with Divine Sense; they came to the Green Wood Domain instantly.
Xuan Wu was still marveling at the magic of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, and his princess actually took Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory into her bag, then he saw Nangong Yu and Hexi appeared in front of him.
He hurriedly bowed and said, Greetings, my master and princess!
Nangong Yu asked directly, What happened?
Reporting to master! Xuan Wu stood up and said, Something has indeed happened. In the past few days, I lead the Iron Kirin Army to check most of the Feng Familys bases in Yanjing City. The Feng Family people either escaped or were dead. They basically couldnt resist.
Xuan Wu paused and said, Because the Benevolence Hall (Jisheng Hall) is also the secret property operated by the Feng Family and the fourth rank doctor, Chang Sheng, of the Benevolence Hall is Hei Shas subordinate, so I ordered them to let go of the people of the Benevolence Hall and the fifth rank doctor and to arrest Chang Sheng.
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, Did you let that Changsheng ecape?
Xuan Wu shook his head quickly, Chang Sheng was found in the backyard cer of the Benevolence Hall, but... a riot broke out in the Benevolence Hall.
Riot?
Yes, riot! Almost 30% of the martial artists in Yanjing City, especially the martial artists of the major families have been involved.
As soon as Xuan Wu said this, Nangong Yu and Hexi both showed surprised expressions, 30% of martial artists? What is going on?
Xuan Wu did not dare to neglect, and he quickly said what had just happened in quick and simple words.
He was still waiting for the princess to save the situation!
It turned out that when Iron Kirin rushed into the Benevolence Hall, they didnt find Chang Sheng.
Doctor Tang and the other manservants of the Benevolence Hall were also tied up in the corner, shivering in desperate.
Chapter 851: The Benevolence Hall
Chapter 851: The Benevolence Hall
Xi San just happened to see this scene when going to Shengde Hall. Seeing this scene, he immediately came up and said to the captain of the Iron Kirin Army, Captain Lin, to be honest. Although Doctor Tang and these menservants are working in Benevolence Hall, they arent Feng Familys people. They are just hired; they know nothing. They also take good care of our Shengde Hall usually.
The squad leader surnamed Lin inherited the usual cold-faced character of Iron Kirin; hisplexion did not change, but his attitude toward Xi San was very respectful.
Each of them in Iron Kirin knew that Shengde Halls owner was their future princess. How could the princesss confidant be easily offended? Even if the princess was not angry, their master would have to skin them off!
Captain Lin quickly ordered them to release Doctor Tang and the group of menservants.
As soon as Doctor Tang was free, he knelt down in front of Xi San in tears, Shopkeeper Xi, your life-saving grace, I really dont know how I return it...
The menservants of the Benevolence Hall also knelt down to Xi San. One of them was once a medicinal apprentice in Shengde Hall. At this time, he was even more ashamed and couldnt lift his face. He cried with tears, Shopkeeper Xi, I abandoned Shengde Hall that day, but you are still willing to save me. Your great kindness...
Xi Sanughed and said, Its just a simple help, how can that be kindness? Whats more, you all are not from the Feng Family, so Im telling the truth. How can it be considered great kindness? But if you really want to thank me, why not work in my Shengde Hall? Our branches are opening one after another. Now, we arecking people with experience like you. Especially Doctor Tang, if we have you have to be in charge of a branch, that would be a blessing for our Shengde Hall!
Doctor Tang and the other menservants others looked at each other. They could see the ecstasy in each others eyes!
Todays Shengde Hall was totally different from the old Shengde Hall. Everyone couldnt wait to work for them. They heard that even the lowest ss servant could get the upper grade medicinal pills.
Now that they had been invited by Xi San to work in Shengde Hall, how could they not burst into tears with excitement?
Doctor Tang and these menservants nodded again and again, expressing their infinite willingness to join. The misery and despair just now had turned into ecstasy.
Dr. Tang remembered something at this moment. He turned around and tremblingly said to Captain Lin, Cap... Captain, youe to Benevolence Hall, are you... looking for Doctor Chang Sheng?
Captain Lins eyes lit up and nodded, You know where he is?
Physician Tang pondered for a moment and said, Doctor Chang was still in Benevolence Hall a few days ago, and I havent seen him leave. I guess he hasnt left here. Besides, there is a spot among the flowers in the backyard of Benevolence Hall. The hidden cer seems to be left by the former owner. I guess Doctor Chang will hide there!
Captain Lin was overjoyed and immediately asked people to search. After a while, he saw several Iron Kirin soldiers walking over with Chang Sheng who looked embarrassed with disheveled hair.
Chang Shengs face was full of horror at this time; the arrogance and loftiness of the fourth rank doctor were no longer there.
The soldiers threw him in front of Captain Lin. His face hit the handle of the long de in Captain Lins hand, and he trembled in fear. Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Im the fourth rank doctor; I have saved many lives. The Doctors Association has issued an order that all doctors who have saved people have the right to death exemption... You cant kill me!
Chapter 852: Horrifying Look
Chapter 852: Horrifying Look
Captain Lin sneered and said coldly, Chang Sheng, you said you have saved many lives, so can you tell me how many lives have been killed by following Hei Sha? A conscienceless doctor like you, letting you live in this world is the greatest sin!
As he said, the tip of the long de slid against his neck.
Chang Sheng instinctively backed off, but he still felt a pain in his throat. His hair on the side also fell down. He was scared witless instantly. He shouted, Arhh! Im going to die! My head is chopped off!
In fact, it was just a small wound on his throat, and only a few strands of his disheveled hair were cut off, but he was so afraid that he lost his mind. Even his shit and urine came out.
Xi San, Doctor Tang and others who watched this scene couldnt helpughing.
When Chang Sheng heard theughter, he realized that his head was still there. He was ashamed, then he looked desperately and fearfully at the long de that was raised in Captain Lins hand again.
Just when he thought he was going to die, there was a suddenmotion outside the Benevolence Hall.
Immediately afterward, a person with disheveled hair rushed in. He shouted some meaningless sentences and his movements were crazy, but his strength was terrifying.
Iron Kirins soldiers tried to stop him, but they were pushed back for several meters by him instead.
As soon as this person rushed in, everyone smelled a strange fragrance mixed with blood.
It was obviously a fragrance, but it made people feel nauseous when smelling it. It even had a kind of unstoppable irritability.
Xi San was more shocked than everyone else. He seemed to have smelled it somewhere before.
He couldnt help but look at the person, and he was even more shocked by this look.
Since running Shengde Hall, Xi San had known many reputable and well-known people in Yanjing City. Especially the descendants of several major families. He could recognize most of them.
Many of these people tried to get close to him, hoping to buy the best quality pill, but they were often rejected.
As for the person in front of him, Xi San recognized at a nce. He was the descendant of the Huangfu Family, Huangfu Ming.
This Huangfuming was only twenty-five years old this year, but he was already at the intermediate stage of the Meridians Stage. In the Huangfu Family, he was known as a genius.
However, his cultivation had stagnated for some reason 3 years ago. He had been staying at the Meridians Stage without any improvement.
This situation continued until Huang Fuming bought a top-quality second-grade bone muscle enhancement pill from Shengde Hall, then his stagnant cultivation suddenly broke through to the middle stage.
Huang Fuming was overjoyed. From then on, he went to Shengde Hall every day to buy the best bone muscle enhancement pill. However, the best quality pill originally sold at Shengde Hall was very little, not to mention the most precious bone muscle enhancement pill.
So Huang Fuming waited for a month, but he couldnt wait for the best bone muscle enhancement pill. Finally, he was ashamed into anger.
Xi San still remembered when he showed up for thest time, he sneered and said, Do you think that only your Shengde Hall sells medicinal pills for enhancing cultivation? I tell you, I have already got medicinal pills that are better than the bone muscle enhancement pill. When I break through to the Gold Core Stage, Ill demolish your damn shit Shengde Hall!
Xi San had long been ustomed to the harsh words of such people, so he didnt pay attention to Huangfu Mings words at all.
Who knew that after not seeing him for a month, he suddenly turned into such a horrifying state?
Chapter 853: Cold Eating Pill
Chapter 853: Cold Eating Pill
The lunatic with loose hair, sunken cheeks and cloudy eyes in front didnt look like the elite child of the Huangfu Family at all.
How did Huangfu Ming be like this?
Huangfu Ming rushed into the Benevolence Hall madly. He had terrifying strength, and he seemed to be unable to control his behavior at all.
But when his turbid and soulless eyes saw Chang Sheng, there was a sudden burst of fanaticism. He rushed past like an arrow, Doctor Chang, give me the cold eating pill, please! Give me the cold eating pill!
Cold eating pill?!
Xi San realized it immediately. Finally, he remembered that sweet and disgusting fragrance, and he knew why he felt familiar!
When Gu Liufengs mother, Gu Yon, was still under miss treatment, her body used to emit such a scent.
I heard that Gu Liufengs mother was crazily addicted at that time because of taking too many cold eating pills.
At this time, the soldiers of Iron Kirin hadnt reacted yet, and they didnt know what the cold eating pill was.
But Chang Sheng felt that he saw the hope of living.
There was a grinning smile on his face, and he said loudly, Yes! Yes! Cold eating pill, only I have the cold eating pill! You can only beg me if you want the cold eating pill, hahaha!
Huangfu Ming crawled under the feet of Chang Sheng, pulling his trouser tightly. He didnt have the dignity of a family boy. He kept muttering, Doctor Chang, please, give me the cold eating pill, give me the cold eating pill quickly! I really cant stand it anymore!
As he said, he scratched his neck and heart frantically; his clothes were torn, and his flesh and blood were torn, but he still didnt seem to feel the pain.
Chang Sheng hurriedly said, The cold eating pill is not here, you... hurry up and save me, I will take you to get the cold eating pill.
Okay! Okay! As long as you give me the cold eating pill, I can do anything for you!
Huangfu Ming stood up abruptly, grabbing Chang Sheng and rushing out.
How would Captain Lin and the others let Chang Sheng escape. They soon controlled Huangfu Ming and tied him firmly.
It was just that Huangfu Mings strength was really great, and the way he fought waspletely disregarding his life; he really had lost his mind.
Chang Sheng was caught by Iron Kirin again. Seeing Huangfu Ming also fell into their hands, he couldnt help but shouted in horror, You cant kill me! Cold eating pill, do you know what that is? The rich and powerful people in the Yanjing City have already taken it!
As long as they take cold eating pill, they will be addicted. If they stop consuming the cold eating pill, they will be crazy, irrational and aggressive like this person. If there is no cold eating pill for a long time, they will die! If you kill me, you will also kill this group of people, and the elders of those disciples will not let you go!
As soon as this remark came out, everyone who was originally just watching the excitement couldnt help being shocked.
In the meantime, there were also many people who had taken the cold eating pill. Hearing Chang Shengs words at this time, they felt shocked and angry.
When Huangfu Ming rushed in and said that he wanted the cold eating pill, they already had an ominous premonition.
They wondered if Huangfu Ming had done something wrong during cultivating, and it had nothing to do with medicinal pills, but Chang Shengs words hadpletely destroyed their illusions.
Someone couldnt help taking a step forward, grabbing Chang Shengs cor fiercely, and saying sternly, What do you mean by this? What does it mean we will die without the cold eating pill?
Chapter 854: Can’t Live Without I
Chapter 854: Cant Live Without I
Chang Shengs face was being pinched until it became purple. His eyes were full of panic, You... you cant kill me. If you kill me... you will be the same as Huangfu Ming. You will die too!
The man shook off Chang Sheng and roared, You have to exin this clearly!
Chang Sheng coughed a few times. When he saw that these people really didnt dare to kill him, he felt more relieved.
He smiled triumphantly, This cold eating pill is made from a few rare medicinal materials and the cold eating flower cultivated carefully by our Feng Family. As long as you have eaten the cold eating pill, you will be inseparable from it for a lifetime. Didnt you realize that every time you ate the cold eating pill, you would get restless and anxious if you didnt take another pill after half a month?
Once you dont take the pill for more than half a month, you will fall into madness. You cant wait to dig out your own flesh and blood. In order to take the cold eating pill again, even if I let you be a dog or pig, you will still beg me for it without hesitation. If you still couldnt get the cold eating pill after a month, then you will all die.
In thest sentence, Chang Shengs face was already full of sinister smiles, From the day you took the cold eating pill, you have be the puppets of the Feng Family. You either swear allegiance to our Feng Family or dying slowly in living hell! Hahaha...
Chang Shengsughter still reverberated in the room, and the crowd had all quieted down with extremely ugly expressions.
Their hearts were full of fear, and the gazes looking at Chang Sheng were full of dread and resentment. They wished they could tear him into pieces.
But no one had the guts to really tear Chang Sheng apart because their lives were in the hands of this despicable person.
At the earliest, the medicinal pills in Yanjing City were spread from Murong Mansion.
In order to expand the sales of the cold eating pill, the Murong Mansion evenunched a period of promotion to provide free cold eating pills to the martial artists.
When the cold eating pill was first taken, it could expand the meridians and increase spiritual power. Therefore, it could make people feel that their cultivation had improved in a short time.
The martial artists who tasted the sweetness began to scramble to buy. Especially those elite children of famous families who could afford the cost of medicinal pills and were extremely eager to improve their strength. After discovering the effectiveness of the cold eating pill, they naturally bought the pills crazily.
As for those martial artists, who got the pills as a free gift, could only give up regretfully taking the cold eating pill for a period of time because they couldnt afford the high price.
But after giving up taking the cold eating pill, they found that something terrible had happened.
Their bodies desperately desired cold eating pills to the extent that they couldnt cultivate and think. They felt like their bodies were going to explode.
They had to cry and beg to Murongs house, begging Murongs family to give them another cold eating pill.
These low-level martial artistster disappeared. They either became the loyalist of the Feng Family or they died miserably in unknown ces because of their resistance.
In this way, no martial artist knew the true effect of the cold eating pill.
This situation continued until the Murong Family was exterminated, and the cold eating pill supplied to the Yanjing Citys martial artists also disappeared.
After the cold eating pill disappeared, those people who had taken the pills had symptoms of addiction, such as irritability, anxiety, regressive cultivation, and hot temper... When they were looking for the cold eating pill all over the street, they finally found it from the Benevolence Hall.
After the Benevolence Hall opened again, it started selling the cold eating pill.
Chapter 855: Can’t Survive More Than 3 Days
Chapter 855: Cant Survive More Than 3 Days
Moreover, this kind of cold eating pill was more effective than the cold eating pill sold by the Murong Family. It only needed to be taken once and it was bound to be addictive. The effect of expanding muscles and meridians was also more significant at the start. This was why the children of famous families like Huangfu Ming would think that the cold eating pill could bepared with the best bone muscle enhancement pill.
After all, the cold eating pill could be purchased in unlimited quantities; the bone muscle enhancement pill, they had to queue for a month, and they werent guaranteed to be able to buy it.
When the entire Benevolence Hall fell into silence, Xi San quietly walked to Captain Lin and whispered a few words to him.
Captain Lin showed a surprised expression on his face, Shopkeeper Xi, are you telling the truth?
Xi San smiled triumphantly, You just need to pass the message!
Captain Lin nodded when he heard the words. He immediately summoned a soldier from the Iron Kirin and asked him to tell what happened here and Xi Sans words to Xuan Wu.
To be on the safe side, he also engraved an inscribed message jade slip and sent it out with simple words.
At this time, Huangfu Ming, who had been pressed on the ground by Iron Kirin, suddenly convulsed violently.
Ahh!! Give me the cold eating pill, give me the cold eating pill! I really cant take it anymore!
He broke free from the rope that bound him, then he began to scratch his body frantically. He even put his arm to his mouth, biting off his own flesh and blood one by one.
Everyone was stunned by the scene.
Only the expression on Chang Shengs face became more proud and unscrupulous.
He hehe sneered and said, He is already in the third phase of the effect of the cold eating pill. If he doesnt take the pill, at most 3 dayster, his spiritual power will be exhausted, his vitality will burn out, and he will eventually be a corpse. If you want to keep him alive, youd better let me go. Only I can get the cold eating pill...
Before Chang Shengs words were finished, a gray-haired old man strode forward, grabbed Chang Shengs cor, and roared, What did you just say? You dare to say that my son will die?
The onlookers recognized at a nce that this old man was Huangfu Cheng, 1 of the 3 high rank elders of the Huangfu Family with the highest cultivation, the Gold Core Stage; he was also Huangfu Mings father.
Huangfu Cheng was originally breaking through to the perfect stage of the Gold Core Stage, then he suddenly heard his subordinate report that his only son was in a trouble, so he came to check it out hurriedly.
Who knows, his son, who originally made him proud, had be such a hideous look after not seeing him for a month.
Moreover, Chang Sheng even said that his son would not live for 3 days!
This was his only son, and his talent was so good. He was the hope of the Huangfu Family. How could he allow his precious son to die?
Chang Sheng was grabbed by his neck again, and his eyes were full of fear. He said in a tremble, No! No! As long as he takes the cold eating pill again, he wont die! And his cultivation will increase again. Im telling the truth!
Huangfu Cheng squeezed his throat and said sternly, Then take out the cold eating pill right now! If my son is dead, I will strip your skin and bury you together with my son!
Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Chang Sheng yelled in horror, The cold eating pill is gone. Iron Kirin has sealed the city gate. The Feng Family people cannot get out, so I cant get the materials of the cold eating pill at all. But I... I know the pill form and how to make the cold eating pill. As long as you save my life and let me out of the city, I... I can get the ingredients from the base of the Feng Family, then I can refine the cold eating pill for Young Master Huangfu!
Chapter 856: Pleading
Chapter 856: Pleading
Huangfu Cheng increased the strength of the grip abruptly, Are you lying to me?
No, no! I really dont dare to lie to you, Master Huangfu please spare me! Please spare me! Chang Sheng was so scared that he almost peed in his pants. His face was full of tears and snots, If you kill me, Young Master Huangfu will definitely die! Only I can get the cold eating pill. Young Master Huangfu will definitely die without the cold eating pill... You cant kill me! You must not kill me!
Huangfu Cheng was stunned for a while, and he finally let go of Chang Sheng.
As soon as Chang Sheng fell to the ground, he coughed again and again, but a proud smile appeared on his face.
He held his neck and said whileughing, Master Huangfu, I advise you that if you want to save Young Master Huangfu, it is best to get me out early. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more serious the illness of Young Master Huangfu will be. Even if he takes the cold eating pill and recovers at that time, it is difficult for his cultivation level to return to its peak.
Huangfu Cheng red at him fiercely; his eyes were so resentful like they were going to tear his body into pieces.
He had heard about his son Huangfu Ming taking the cold eating pill before his retreat. At that time, his son was so full of energy that he finally found the medicinal pill that could match the best bone muscle enhancement pill. He even said that he wanted to break through to theter stage of the Meridians Stage.
He was still happy and proud of his son at that time. Who would have thought that after only a month, his son would be like this?
The Feng Family and the Benevolence Hall were selling such harmful things. He couldnt wait to skin this Chang Sheng.
However, if this Chang Sheng died, his son would die too; he would never allow this to happen.
Huangfu Chengs clenched fists slowly rxed, then he clenched them again. After hesitating for a long time, he finally pleaded with Captain Lin on the side, Captain Lin, please give the old man face and spare Chang Shengs life so that he can provide my son with the cold eating pill. I know this request is too much, but I only have this son. Please give this face to my Huangfu Family...
Huangfu Chengs voice became hoarse, shameful and even embarrassed toward the end of the sentence.
After Huangfu Cheng spoke, the people in the crowd who had taken the cold eating pill immediately knelt down to plead with the soldiers of Iron Kirin.
When they thought that they would be like Huangfu Ming, they were full of horror. Despair and fear had filled their hearts. They just wanted to let Chang Sheng live and provide them with the cold eating pill.
As for the cold eating pill, there was no antidote. They had to continue taking it, and they couldnt quit at all. What should they do after taking it once? They couldnt think about solving this problem now.
Captain Lin frowned. The situation in front of him was overwhelming to deal with.
There were more and more people in the middle of Benevolence Hall, and some people who had taken cold eating pills got the news and rushed over and pleaded with Captain Lin.
Although Captain Lin realized that something was wrong, it was absolutely impossible for him to let Chang Sheng go.
The military order must not be vited! Captain Lin said coldly, Chang Sheng hasmitted a terrible crime with medical skills. If I let him go, more people will be killed in the future. Forgive me for following the order of King of Hell. I cant let him go.
Huangfu Cheng immediately furiously said, Captain Lin, what do you mean?
You dont even want to give this face to the old man? Where is His Royal Highness King of Hell, I will talk to him myself!
Captain Lin shook his head decisively, I dont know where His Highness is, but I can only follow the order. Sorry that I cant let Chang Sheng go!
Cant let Chang Sheng go, do you want me to watch my son die?!
Chapter 857: Alarmist Talk
Chapter 857: rmist Talk
Huangfu Cheng roared, and he had already released the pressure of the Gold Core Stage.
Captain Lin was only at the Meridians Stage, and his face instantly paled a bit.
And those in the crowd who had also taken cold eating pill saw someone sticking up for them, they also rushed out in a panic.
Someone rushed to untie the rope on Chang Shengs body, and someone obstructed the Iron Kirins soldiers.
They shouted, Only when Chang Sheng is alive can we get the cold eating pill!
I dont want to be like Huangfu Cheng even if I die. Chang Sheng, give me the antidote now!
Even King of Hell cant let us go to death. Let Chang Sheng go and let him give us the cold eating pill!
Captain Lins face was getting more and more ugly, and Huangfu Cheng was unleashing powerful pressure.
But at this time, Iron Kirins qualities of being powerful were shown.
His expression was very calm, including all the soldiers in his squad.
Seeing the crowd rioting, Captain Lin severely waved the long de in his hand and said with a solemn face, Whoever dares to move, kill without mercy!
As soon as he spoke, the sharp murderous intent on the long de spread with a strong smell of blood.
That could only be seen in the soldiers who had killed thousands of people in the war. This momentum couldnt be simply understood by those who only focused on training.
The moment this breath spread, everyone present was silent for a moment. Even Huangfu Cheng was a little stunned.
Seeing that the situation was not right, Xi San quickly stepped forward and said, Everyone, Im shopkeeper Xi San of Shengde Hall, please listen to me. I know you are very afraid of the cold eating pills effect on your body, but do you know if you let Chang Sheng go, how many people will be harmed in the future?
Whats more, Chang Sheng said that he would give you the cold eating pill, do you believe that he will really give it? Even if he gives it to you, can it detoxify you all at once? If not, what will you do in the future? Do you want to keep begging Chang Sheng like a dog?
Xi Sans words quickly made everyone looked hesitant.
They didnt want to go crazy or die, but it was not a good thing to be controlled by Chang Sheng like a dog and be controlled by him for a lifetime.
Chang Sheng discovered that the people who were still helping him just now were full of hatred and malice toward him.
His face became ugly. He red at Xi San and sneered, Xi San, since you say so much, why dont you tell if your Sheng Hall has anything to cure the cold eating pill? If you dont, do you want to let these martial artists just wait for their own death?
When it came to death, the faces of these people looked fear again.
Chang Sheng was even more sure of the selfishness and fear of death of these people, but he put up a distressed look.
Everyone, dont listen to what Iron Kirin and Xi San say. They stopped you from saving me, didnt they just want to cause you to die miserably? Saying that I will harm people, it is just their rmist talk.
I tell you, as long as you keep taking cold eating pill, it is not harmful to the human body at all. Instead, it will help you to improve your cultivation. As long as you save me, no matter who you are, I will provide an unlimited amount of cold eating pill for you to take whatever you want. And as long as you can break through the Nascent Soul stage, you will be able to get rid of the side effects of cold eating pill. By then, you will know that cold eating pill is better than bone muscle enhancement pill. It is by no means a poison!
Chapter 858: Fear
Chapter 858: Fear
Xi Sans face was dark, but he didnt refute Chang Shengs words.
He knew Gu Yons treatment process. His miss only managed to cure it with great effort, and he didnt know whether she had developed the antidote for cold eating pill now.
Seeing that Xi San was silent, those people knew that Shengde Hall had no choice but to take the cold eating pill. They burst into an uproar again.
This time, the intimidation of Captain Lin and Iron Kirin could not stop them.
The fear of death and madness made them lose their minds. No matter how Iron Kirins soldiers stopped and suppressed them, they still rushed over frantically.
Although Iron Kirinsbat power was very strong, seeing more and more martial artists joining the battle, plus there were Gold Core Stage masters like Huangfu Cheng among them, the scene became uncontroble for a while.
Iron Kirin was also overwhelmed by the number; it was in a dangerous situation.
Chang Sheng was overjoyed when he saw this situation. He didnt forget to add fuel to the fire, I tell you, cold eating pill cant be cured, you can only continue to take it. Only if I live, you can have hope. Someone will untie me now!
As soon as Chang Shengs voice sounded, he felt someone grabbing the rope tied to his shoulder.
He thought that someone had finallye to rescue him. He couldnt help but overjoyed. He turned around and shouted, Quick! Help me untie quickly. You are the first to save me, I will give you double cold eating pill by then!
Double cold eating pill? A clear and pleasant voice sounded in his ears, Chang Sheng, are you sure that Feng Family can find the blood of so many virgins with spiritual roots in a short time?
You... how do you know... its you!!!
Chang Sheng saw the persons appearance clearly, and his face changed drastically.
He saw a young man with arch eyebrows and phoenix eyes; long eyshes that curled up; snowlike fair skin. His body even exuded a faint herbal fragrance.
If he wasnt the owner of Shengde Hall, Xi Yue, who would he be?
When Chang Sheng saw Xi Yue, he was inexplicably full of jealousy and hatred. Of course, it was the kind of deep jealousy.
When he was only a teenager, he could already sell the best quality pill. He was even rumored to be the little miracle healer more amazing than the 8th rank doctor. Such an honor, Chang Sheng who had been fighting hard for dozens of years had never received it.
Such a young and inexperienced kid actually got it before him!
Moreover, Shengde Hall knew his identity that day, but they still didnt give him face and embarrassed him in front of everyone. How could he be reconciled?
Chang Sheng gritted his teeth and said, Xi Yue, what are you doing here?
Hexihalf looked at him with a spurious smile, Of course, I came to see the famous cold eating pill in the legend!
The people who were in conflict in Benevolence Hall stopped their hands at this time. They discovered at this moment that there were already a few more people in this hall.
In addition to the handsome Xi Yue miracle healer, there was also a man with a cold face in a ck outfit.
As soon as Captain Lin saw the man, he immediately stepped forward and saluted in surprise, Master Xuan Wu, you are here finally!
Xuan Wu nodded. He nced at the people who were blocked by Iron Kirin, then he looked at Chang Sheng who was still tied up. He praised, You did a good job!
A trace of excitement shed across Captain Lins face, and he immediately frowned, Sir, these people are addicted to cold eating pill, and Huangfu Ming is almost dying because of it. To survive, they all demanded the release of Chang Sheng.
After Captain Lin finished speaking, Huangfu Cheng stepped forward and saluted Xuan Wu respectfully, Mr. Xuan, we are not going to oppose King of Hell Mansion, but do you want me to watch my son die? This cold eating pill has no cure!
Chapter 859: Incurable?
Chapter 859: Incurable?
Xuan Wus expression was cold as always like a dried-up well that didnt have any ripples. Most of the people in Iron Kirin were like him in this point.
He looked at Huangfu Cheng and only said one sentence, Who said that cold eating pill is incurable?
As soon as this statement came out, Huangfu Cheng was stunned. Everyone who had just been moring to release Chang Sheng was stunned.
Chang Sheng, who was held by Hexi in her hand, widened his mouth in shock.
But soon, he recovered andughed, Xuan Wu, even if you are Nangong Yus confidant, you cant just tell a lie tantly. You said cold eating pill can be cured, are you having a daydream now?
Xuan Wu nced at him coldly like he was looking at a dead man; it was full of disdain.
Huangfu Cheng couldnt help saying in a tremble, Mr. Xuan, you just said that cold eating pill can be cured, is it true? Is it true that someone from King of Hell Mansion can save my sons life?
Xuan Wu shook his head and said, It is not me who can cure the cold eating pill, but Mr. Xi from Shengde Hall.
Xuan Wus words made everyones eyes fall on Hexi.
Chang Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then heughed more mockingly, Xi Yue, you said you can cure the cold eating pill? Hahaha, this is so ridiculous, do you know what the cold eating pill is? Do you think the cold eating pill is a kind of poison? You even want to detox the cold eating pill? I think you are really getting crazy to be in the limelight!
Hexi threw the rope in her hand, and Chang Sheng rolled on the floor and smashed into a corner of the table embarrassingly.
She put her hands around her chest, looked at Chang Sheng condescendingly, and sneered, You said cold eating pill has no cure? Are you sure about that?
Chang Sheng was dizzy by the hit, and his hatred for Hexi surged up for several points, Of course, there is no solution! You little boy who knows nothing, how do you know what the cold eating pill is!
When the cold eating pills pill form was made known, the grand master level pill refiners of the Doctors Association studied it and finally confirmed that there was absolutely no cure for this pill form.
Later, the cold eating pill was finally refined after several hardships. After determining some alternative forms, the elders of the Doctors Association tested it again with various detoxification medicinal pills.
There was absolutely no cure for the cold eating pill.
Thinking of this, Chang Sheng became more confident as if he had foreseen the scene of Hexi being scolded by the crowd.
He said loudly, Everyone, dont listen to this brat talking nonsense. I tell you that cold eating pill is not a poison at all. Since it is not a poison, how can there be an antidote?
Moreover, after taking the cold eating pill, the medicinal power directly prates into the dantian and meridians, and it merges with your meridians. If you want topletely remove the medicinal properties of the cold eating pill, there may be hope if you abolish your own spiritual root. Hahaha...
Chang Shengs words and arrogantughter made all the hopeful people in hte Benevolence Hall look painful and desperate.
Even Xuan Wu couldnt help but nce at Hexi.
Although he had never touched the cold eating pill, he had also heard of Liu Li Sects disciplines.
It is said that people who entered Liu Li Sect couldnt betray no matter how. Once they betrayed, they would suffer eternally. The reason is that every Liu Li Sects disciple was forced to take the cold eating pill.
This is a kind of addictive medicinal pill. If the antidote is not avable, the person will be more painful than death.
If there is really a way to cure the medicinal properties of the cold eating pill, how can Liu Li Sects people be so fierce and not afraid of death?
Does the princess really have a way to do it?
Chapter 860: Whimsical Though
Chapter 860: Whimsical Though
Facing Chang Shengs ridicule, Hexi slowly shook her head and said, You know the medicinal properties of cold eating pill quite well. It seems that you have really participated in the refining of the cold eating pill, and you naturally have harmed many people.
Chang Sheng said nonchntly, I of course participated in the refining of the cold eating pill. I know the pill form and the effect of the cold eating pill clearly. In order to verify the effect of the improved cold eating pill, I found dozens of martial artists to do experiments, stopping them from taking the cold eating pill from half a month to a month.
Haha, in the end, even if I let them kneel on the ground to eat shit, they did ordingly. The medicinal properties of cold eating pill cant be ovee by human will at all. Xi Yue, you want to cure the cold eating pill, in your dream. Hahaha...
Hexi sneered, You will know soon whether Im dreaming or not.
With that, she nced at Qing Luan next to her.
Qing Luan immediately took out a medicinal pill from his arms and walked to Huangfu Ming.
Huangfu Cheng stopped Qing Luan quickly. He said nervously, What do you want to do?
Qing Luan nced at him coldly, If you want your son to survive, just move aside.
Although Qing Luan was Zhu Que, 1 of the 4 confidants of the King of Hell Mansion, Zhu Que who was walking outside before was not her, but the one in the Spirit Sealing Prison. Therefore, Huangfu Cheng knew Xuan Wu, but not her.
However, Qing Luan had the cultivation of the Gold Core Stage, and she was picked out of the hidden camp from a hundred miles away. The aura exuded from her body made Huangfu Cheng stepped aside after trembling.
Qing Luan no longer paid attention to Huangfu Cheng. She pinched Huangfu Mings chin, who was still wailing and struggling, and stuffed the medicinal pill into his mouth.
Chang Shengughed more wildly when he saw this, Xi Yue, you wont be thinking that just a single medicinal pill can make Huangfu Ming get better? Youre too whimsical!
Let me guess what medicinal pill you are using? Is it your best bone muscle enhancement pill from the Shengde Hall? Hahaha... I tell you, when the cold eating pill is acting, eating a pill that enhances spiritual power and meridians will only make him suffer more. In the end, he will even go crazy enough to dig out his heart.
By then, you are the one who kills Young Master Huangfu! Master Huangfu, you must not let this murderer go!
Huangfu Cheng listened to Chang Shengs words, and his face turned green and white.
His eyes were red. He looked at Huangfu Ming who was still wailing, then he stared at Hexi fiercely.
Finally, he couldnt help feeling the torment in his heart and threatened harshly, Xi Yue, if my son is killed by you, I will definitely want you...
Before Huangfu Cheng had finished speaking, he suddenly heard a long sigh from Huangfu Ming on the ground.
The original wailing and groaning stopped, and the hands that were scratching his body became rxed.
He even murmured, Sofortable... sofortable...
Huangfu Cheng was taken aback for a moment, then he immediately rushed in front of his son, picked him up, and said tremblingly said, Minger, how do you feel?!
Huangfu Ming opened his eyesboriously and saw his fathers face full of anxiety. He couldnt help but be puzzled, Father, why are you here? Are you... arent you in retreat? Hss... whats wrong with me??
Huangfu Ming suddenly felt pain everywhere in his body. When he lowered his head and saw that his body was covered with blood and blood scars, he was shocked, Father, me, whats wrong with me? Howe there are so many wounds on my body?!
Chapter 861: Give You A Chance
Chapter 861: Give You A Chance
Huangfu Cheng stared at him. Seeing that he was conscious and his aura was stable, his voice became more hoarse and trembling, but it was full of hope, Minger, are you really suffering anymore? You dont want to take the cold eating pill pill?
Cold eating pill? cold eating pill!!! Huangfu Ming woke up suddenly. There was a frightened expression on his face.
He grabbed Huangfu Chengs hand. The muscles on his face twitched, showing his extreme fear, Father, something is wrong with the cold eating pill. After taking the cold eating pill, although I have improved in a short time, when I was in retreat for more than half a month, I felt extremely ufortable. The itchiness and heat in my body almost made me crazy. I cant think of anything. I just want to take the cold eating pill crazily. Dad... please save me!!
Huangfu Cheng held Huangfu Mings hand. Thinking of his crazy look just now, his eyes were getting red.
He couldnt help but said, Minger, do you really not want to take the cold eating pill now? You wont feel mad and ufortable any more?
Huangfu Ming was stunned, then he circled the spiritual power in his body. He was overjoyed immediately, Father, Im no longer ufortable now. My meridians seem to have been injected with a cold spring. Because of this spring, the heat and itchiness seem to be relieved a lot! Father, did you find someone to treat me?
Huangfu Mings words made Huangfu Chengs eye sockets redder, but he was still worried. He let go of his son and let the doctor of the Huangfu Family check Huangfu Mings pulse.
The doctor checked for a while and immediately nodded and said, Young masters body has indeed recovered a lot now. Although the heat has not disappeared, it has beenpletely suppressed.
Huangfu Cheng didnt hesitate anymore when he heard the words. He pulled up Huangfu Ming who was still lying on the ground and knelt toward Hexi, Thank you Miracle Healer Xi for the life-saving grace!
Impossible! How is this possible?! This is absolutely impossible!!
Chang Sheng watched Huangfu Ming stop groaning and returned to normal, and he could even use spiritual power. He fell into incredible madness.
He was tied up, but he stood up abruptly, rushed to Huangfu Ming, and shouted, I dont believe it. The cold eating pill has no cure. Xi Yue, you must be lying. Quickly untie me and let me check his pulse! I will me expose his tricks!
Huangfu Cheng kicked Chang Sheng into the air and sneered, You still dare to defame Miracle Healer Xi when you are about to die? Chang Sheng, do you think you can live without the cold eating pill as a threat?
Chang Shengs body became stiff. The fear and disbelief toward Hexi were reced by the fear of death in an instant.
He crawled in front of Hexi frantically, and he said with tears, Miracle Healer Xi, I was wrong, I shouldnt nder you. Please forgive me because of my medical skills! I will do my best to serve you in the future. If you let me go east, I will never go west. Miracle Healer Xi, please spare me!
Hexi looked at him condescendingly. She chuckled, Didnt you always admire the effect of the cold eating pill? Didnt you say that as long as one keeps taking the cold eating pill, it will be a great supplement and will never cause harm to people right? I will give you a chance now.
What... what?!
Hexi took out a small transparent ss bottle, but the transparent ss bottle was filled with a blood red liquid.
Chapter 862: End Up like This
Chapter 862: End Up like This
Hexi shook the small ss bottle and said with a smile, I extract it myself. The cold eating flower pollen in it is equivalent to the amount of 1000 cold eating pills. Didnt you say that the cold eating pill is harmless right? Then, can you please try it now?
Chang Shengs eyes widened in horror. He stepped back frantically, NoC no! No... please forgive me...
In Liu Li Sect, he had seen how those people who had taken the cold eating pill for many years died.
That was more terrifying than a dry corpse. Only flesh and skin were left; their eyes protruded like they were unwilling to die.
No! No! I dont want to be like that!
Before Hexi finished speaking, the martial artists who were protecting Chang Sheng among the crowd suddenly rushed over, grabbed the ss bottle in Hexis hand, and rushed toward Chang Sheng.
Didnt you just say that cold eating pill is a supplement? Didnt you just say that watching others begging for you because of the cold eating pill drug makes you very happy? You can taste this now too!
Son of a bitch! You dare to tempt us to take the cold eating pill, and want to ruin our life. You should die now!
They held down Chang Sheng; someone held the bottle and someone forced open Chang Shengs mouth. Seeing that he wanted to bit his tongue tomit suicide, someone pulled his chin down directly.
The liquid in the ss bottle was finally poured into Chang Shengs mouth.
In the next moment, everyone saw Chang Shengs eyes turn white. His body convulsed nonstop. After that, he yelled frantically and scratched his body until his flesh became mangled; until he felt nothing.
The most terrifying thing was that everyone saw Chang Shengs belly bulging out like a pregnant woman, and the flesh on his body, including his face, seemed to disappear.
In other words, these flesh and spirit were absorbed by the bulge on the belly.
After about 5 minutes, bang, along with Chang Shengs short scream, his flesh exploded and turned into a pile of dead meat.
Everyone was stunned by the scene.
Thinking that if they kept taking the cold eating pill, they would end up like this, they couldnt help being terrified.
Suddenly, someone rushed to Hexi and knelt down, Miracle Healer Xi, please save me! Please give me the antidote of the cold eating pill!
There was the first person to kneel, then there was the second and the third. All of them looked at Hexi pleadingly as if looking at theirst hope, hoping that she could save their lives.
Even Huangfu Cheng knelt down and pleaded again. Because in addition to Huangfu Ming, other people in the Huangfu Family also took the cold eating pill.
Hexi looked at the people kneeling in front of them with a cold expression, Who said that the addiction in Huangfu Mings body has all been cured? To eradicate the addiction caused by the cold eating pill, you have to go through a 3 months withdrawal period. My pill can only ease the pain during the withdrawal period so that you can stay sane and endure it.
This kind of medicinal pill was developed after her continuous improvement during the treatment of Gu Yon.
Compared with the hardship of treating Gu Yon at the beginning, now with this kind of medicinal pill, although they also needed to bear the pain of withdrawal, it was much morefortable than Gu Yon at the beginning.
After hearing Hexis words, not only were they not disappointed, but they believed even more that the young man, Miracle Healer, really had a way to treat them.
Chapter 863: Medical Sain
Chapter 863: Medical Sain
Huangfu Cheng said loudly, Miracle Healer Xi, as long as you canpletely abstain my Huangfu Family people from the cold eating pill, my Huangfu Family is willing to listen to themands of doctor. If I break my word...
Hexi put his hands around her chest and interrupted him mercilessly, No, its too fake. Its better to buy with crystal stone instead. I do have a lot of medicinal pills at this stage of the cold eating pill. If you all want it, you can! Go to Shengde Hall to buy it. The price is clearly marked, and you wont be fooled!
Everyone in Benevolence Hall looked at her with wide-eyed eyes, not daring to breathe out.
If they could buy their life and freedom only with crystal stone, then why not!
They were now afraid that Miracle Healer Xi would renege, then no one could help them by the time!
Hexi added at the end, If the crystal stone is not enough, you can use the spirit beast or spirit nt as a recement. It doesnt need to be rare, as long as it has enough portion.
With that, she took out a storage ring and threw it to Xi San, saying softly, I will leave everything to you.
Not bad, as a result, Zhenwei Armys rations are at least half resolved! She feels very satisfied.
Then Hexi quickly left Benevolence Hall under the escort of Xuan Wu and other Iron Kirin guards.
The rest of the people looked at Xi San and the storage ring in his hand.
The gaze was like a starving beast staring at thest piece of fat.
Xi San was not afraid at all. He threw the ring up, caught it, and returned to Shengde Hall with a smile.
He didnt believe that these people dared to snatch it, otherwise was his identity of confidant butler of King of Hells princess for nothing? The Iron Kirins were patrolling everywhere outside.
Moreover, what he enjoyed most was the feeling that everyone was rushing to tter him and want to buy medicinal pills from him!
Its cool to follow Miss. I almost be the most popr person in Yanjing City!
===
After 7 days of purging, Feng Familys forces in Yanjing City were finally wiped out.
During this period, Iron Kirin also unearthed many secret bases that Feng Family endangered the people of Yanjing in Yanjing City.
The cer in the backyard of Benevolence Hall was one of them. There were dozens of virgins with spiritual root qualifications. Chang Sheng originally nned to send these children out to Feng Family these days as raw materials for refining the cold eating pill.
In this cer, there were still many poor people who were used as the nourishment of the dark spirit nt. Even the Iron Kirin soldiers were calm and self-restraint, theirplexions changed seeing their unrecognizable appearances.
In the end, the broken corpses of the people who served as the nourishment for the dark spirit nt were sent out. Their rtives couldnt help crying when they saw the corpses; they hated the Feng Family to their cores.
Coupled with the harm and seque caused by cold eating pill to everyone in Yanjing City- Although Shengde Halls medicine could help people withdraw from cold eating pill, the process was very painful. Even after withdrawal, their cultivation would also regress.
Because this kind of conspiracy was exposed, the miserable appearances of the victims appeared, making the people in Yanjing City hated the Feng Family; they praised King of Hell Mansion and Iron Kirin for their actions to clean up the Feng Family forces.
The Shengde Hall owner, who could provide the antidote to the cold eating pill, was regarded as a medical saint by the people of Yanjing City.
For a time, the reputation of King of Hell Mansion and Shengde Hall reached their peak in Yanjing City.
Chapter 864: Shen Qingchuo’s Daily Life
Chapter 864: Shen Qingchuos Daily Life
The homeless virgins found in the cer of Benevolence Hall were sent to Virtue Home.
The virgins sent this time were all very young. The experience in the dark basement made them feel uneasy all day; unable to eat, sleep, and even a little movement would make them cry nonstop.
Most of the people in Virtue Home in charge of looking after children were kind-looking middle-aged women who were specially selected and hired by Gu Liufeng. Even so, there were still not enough staff here as the children increased.
Shen Qingchuo had been in this Virtue Home for several days. Even her uncle asked her to go back, she refused it.
She first came to Virtue Home because of some inexplicable reasons; she wanted to continue arguing with Gu Liufeng, and she wanted to see Gu Liufeng.
But after arriving here, getting along with those children every day, she slowly fell in love with this kind of life.
She just felt that if she couldnt see these children every day, she felt there was a missing piece in her heart.
At this time, Shen Qingchuo was holding a young crying child, and she said softly, Little Wan, be a good girl. Although your brother has passed away, he has not left yet! He is so worried about you, he must have be a soul and watch over you. You dont eat well and sleep well, how sad he would be to see it!
The girl named Little Wan had just been rescued from the cer of the Benevolence Hall.
Although more than 30 children were rescued this time, before that, a group of children had been sent out by Chang Sheng and used as the nourishment for cold eating flower.
The brother of this little girl named Little Wan was one of them.
After being rescued, Xiaowan was seriously ill; she had a high fever. She kept crying brother in her mouth.
Shen Qingchuo felt distressed for this poor little girl, so she had been taking care of her restlessly days and nights.
Even though Little Wan still cried often, her dependence on Shen Qingchuo was a little more deep.
Hearing Shen Qingchuos words, Little Wan grabbed her sleeve and choked up, Sister Xi, is what you said is true? My brother is really looking at me? Will my brother really feel sad?
Yeah! Shen Qingchuo stroked the girls face, saying softly. Little Wans brother likes Little Wan the most. Seeing that Little Wan is so sad and even sick, how can he be willing to leave?
Xiao Wan was overjoyed at first. She turned her head vigorously to look around, then she immediately became worried, But brother is a soul, and everyone cant see him. Isnt brother alone now?
Miluo Continent assumed that people had souls after death, but even children knew that souls cannot stay in the world for a long time. They must enter reincarnate in the 6 realms of samsara. Otherwise, they would be wandering ghosts that would disappear in the end.
Shen Qingchuo nodded and said, Yeah! Your brother stays because he is worried about Xiaowan. Only when Little Wan eats well and is not sad, your brother can only reincarnate at ease! Does Little Wan want brother be a wandering ghost?
Xiaowan immediately burst into tears and shook her head vigorously with her mouth t, No! No! Little Wan wants brother to be good! From now on, Little Wan must eat and sleep well. Brother, you can go! Dont worry about Little Wan anymore. Little Wan will be obedient!
The little girls voice was hoarse and persistent, and Shen Qingchuo felt sore in her heart hearing that.
After Xiaowan finished speaking, she immediately picked up the spoon and stuffed the rice into her mouth.
Her mouth was too small and she stuffed too much the rice, so she could only chew with her cheeks bulging to try her best to eat it.
Chapter 865: Wishful Thoughts
Chapter 865: Wishful Thoughts
The food that couldnt fit fell on the clothes, Shen Qingchuo picked up the food carefully and wiped off the soup at the corner of her mouth. As the Miss of the Qingxia Sect, she didnt feel any disgust at all for doing these things.
Xiaowan raised her head and showed her a bright smile. She asked with her eyes Am I a good girl?
Shen Qingchuo felt distressed for her, but she still smiled softly, Little Wan is a good girl. If your brother sees that you live well, he will definitely reincarnate into a good family.
Gu Liufeng walked in through the gate and couldnt help being slightly startled when he saw this scene. He didnt look away for a long while.
Shen Qingchuo finished feeding Little Wans food, took off her cor and carried her down.
A little boy ran over, took Xiaowans hand, and took her to y.
Soon, there wasughter from the children. It was the purest and most transparentugh in the world which could prate peoples hearts and make people forget all unpleasant things.
Shen Qingchuo, with a delighted, turned around and met Gu Liufengs startled eyes.
Her face blushed, and she immediately woke up. She ran forward a few steps, Hey, why youe here only now? Are you busy in Shengde Hall?
Gu Liufeng regained his senses, then he put up the usual smile on his face, Because too many people buy cold eating pill, Shengde Hall is too busy these few days. I went to make arrangements in the morning. I didnt intend toe herete.
Shen Qingchuo was ustomed to hearing Gu Liufengs perfunctory or slightly ridiculous remarks to her. At this time, listening to him answering her so solemnly, he couldnt react for a while.
Once Gu Liufeng finished speaking, his face couldnt help but blush.
Why do I sound like Im purposely exining to Shen Qingchuo?
Shen Qingchuo looked at her brows that were covered by the mask, but the romantic peach eyes were not covered. At this time, he looked at her with glittering eyes that were truly moving.
Her face turned red all of a sudden, and she couldnt help whispering, You...why are you wearing a mask? I think you look good without a mask!
Gu Liufeng was taken aback, and then a bit of embarrassment appeared in his eyes. He put his hand on his mask and said in a low voice, No, Im afraid I will scare the children if I dont wear a mask.
That hideous scar, that unbearable past, they arent worthy of Qingxia Sects Miss.
No! Wait, what am I thinking?
Gu Liufeng almost escaped in the end, but before he walked into the inner hall, a noise came from the door.
Im out of alcohol; its all finished. Aiya, Im really going to die! Good disciple,e out now. Your master has finished all the alcohols...
While talking, an old man covered in mud appeared at the door, holding an empty wine bottle in his hand. He walked in staggeringly.
As soon as he saw Gu Liufeng, the old man rushed over excitedly, Oh, Little Boy Gu, its great that you are here! Quickly find my good disciple for me. Tell her my alcohol is finished and let her send more here!
The Little Boy Gu made Shen Qingchuos eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Gu Liufeng with surprise. Her small hand covered her mouth; her small face was flushing like she was trying hard not tough.
Gu Liufeng blushed, stepped forward and said, Immortal, where did you go? You suddenly left without noticing us. Xi Yue has been looking for you for a long time.
Chapter 866: Was Abducted?
Chapter 866: Was Abducted?
Oh, about this, after I took the alcohol, I of course find a good ce to enjoy them! However, you see. All the alcohols are finished now, hehehe~
Gu Liufeng sighed helplessly, Then please wait for a while, I will send a letter to Xi Yue.
Okay okay! Do it now, quickly! Old man cant wait anymore!
Not long after Gu Liufeng sent the voice message talisman, Hexi arrived quickly.
It was just that she didnte alone, but she brought someone with her.
Standing on the left-hand side of Hexi was an unparalleled handsome young man. He stood side by side with Hexi. Although he did not show any intimacy with Hexi, the asional action and eye expression could always blind the others.
The first thing the old man noticed was the man next to his disciple.
No matter it is appearance, talent, or momentum, my disciple is already shocking in that.
But the momentum of this man doesnt get overwhelmed by my disciple, and he even gives an impression of protecting my disciple in his wings.
Could this man be the sweetheart my little disciple mentioned before?
Tsk tsk, how old my disciple is? She is actually abducted by a man so early?
In the future, arent the delicacies and alcohol made by my little disciple will all be given to this kid?
Tsk! Whats so good about this kid? Isnt he just looks a little more handsome, has a little higher cultivation base, and has a little more amazing aura...
The old man assessed Nangong Yu up and down; Nangong Yu was also looking at the old man with a strange light shing in his eyes.
Hexi did not notice the turbulent waves between the two.
She stepped forward and said with a frown, Master, Im actually not your apprentice but your professional winemaker right?
Aiya, my good disciple, why did you say this? Youre masters most favorite disciple, hehe~~
Hexi sneered, What kind of master who likes his disciple will leave without saying goodbye repeatedly? Only when there is no alcohol will hee to the door? Im not your professional winemaker, who am I then?
The old man was very guilty when he heard that. He immediately said apologetically with a smile, Aiyaya, Im getting older, so I forgot to tell the good disciple! Good disciple, dont be angry. For the alcohols...
Hexi gave him an angry look, but she still took out a fewrge jars of alcohol.
Once the lid of one of the jars of alcohol was lifted, the old man smelled a pungent scent of alcohol that was mixed with strong spiritual power. It immediately aroused him.
Seeing him staring at the alcohols with straight eyes, Hexi couldnt help but smiled triumphantly, Master, this is the strongest alcohol disciple has made. I name it Immortal Drunk. Master, didnt you say my alcohol isnt strong enough? I will let you taste a potent one this time.
This alcohol was brewed ording to Erguotous method in her previous life. She let Little Egg steam it 70 times repeatedly. Even an elephant would be drunk by it.
The old man was stunned for a long time. He shouted, pounced on the jar, held it and drank it.
The pungent heat entered his throat, bringing an extremely stimting and refreshing feeling.
The old man yelled, Good alcohol! Really good alcohol! Hahaha, I didnt expect that in me, Xuanqings, lifetime, I can still drink such good alcohol. My life is really worthy!
Obviously, the old man really loved these alcohols; he was very satisfied with it.
Chapter 867: Size Up
Chapter 867: Size Up
But what made Hexi dumbfounded was that the old man didnt immediately bottom up the alcohols likest time. Instead, he carefully stored them in the storage device.
After keeping the alcohols, the old man was satisfied. After that, he nced at Nangong Yu, who was standing next to his disciple, and said in a hostile tone, Disciple, this little white face is not the sweetheart you saidst time right?
Hexi blushed and nced around.
She saw Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingchuo looking at her; Shen Qingchuos eyes even widened in shock. The few children like Xi Lang and the others curiously surrounded her and looked at her and Nangong Yu.
Hexi felt that it was really a disgrace to have such a master.
But she was really unwilling to deny Nangong Yus identity.
So, under the gaze of Nangong Yus scorching anticipation, Hexi still blushed and gave a low en before saying, He is Nangong Yu. I brought him to see Master.
The old man squinted his eyes and nced at Nangong Yu critically. He snorted coldly and said in a strange way, Aiya, you even brought him to see master. Is this kid really that good?
Nangong Yu was high-spirited at this time. Even the coldness in his eyes had faded a lot.
This is the first time Xier has admitted our rtionship in public!
Now she even brought me to see her master! Doesnt that mean we arent far from getting married?
Thinking of this, Nangong Yu couldnt help smiling a little; he no longer cared about the rudements of the old man.
He took a step forward and slowly cupped his fist toward the old man, Immortal Xuan Qing, its a pleasure to meet you.
This time, it was Hexis turn to be stunned.
She looked at the old man with a hostile face, then she looked at Nangong Yu and said in wonder, You two know each other?
Nangong Yu smiled faintly. His expression showed no emotion, A few years ago, I have met Immortal by chance.
Hexi nced at her master, and she saw that he frowned and said unwillingly, A few years ago you were just a little guy whose hairs were even grown fully yet. You even had a sissy tone. In just a few years, you have already abducted my most beloved disciple.
Nangong Yu did not get angry when he heard the words, but he reached out and shook Hexis little hand. He said softly, Immortal Xuan Qing, I really like Xier; I want to marry her as a wife, and I will only love Xier alone in my life. I will never have any rtionship with other women. I hope Immortal Xuan Qing can approve our marriage.
When Nangong Yu said this, everyone on the sidelines was moved.
Most of the people here were women and children. They had little knowledge, so they didnt recognize Nangong Yus identity. However, judging by his demeanor and excellent appearance, they knew that he was extraordinary.
In Miluo Continent, men usually had few wives and concubines. This man actually promised not to have any rtionship with other women. That was really too shocking.
Only Immortal Xuan Qing snorted. He disdainfully said, Isnt it natural not to have a rtionship with other women? Or you think that my Xuan Qings disciple can simply marry anyone? If it werent for your excellent talent and there is no one better than you in the Miluo Continent, do you think you are worthy of my disciple?
Nangong Yu smiled with scorching eyes, I only recognize Xier as my partner. Since I want to marry her, I will naturally try to be worthy of her; I will protect her for the rest of my life!
Chapter 868: You Are a Woman?
Chapter 868: You Are a Woman?
Immortal Xuan Qing nodded unwillingly, Hmph! At least, you have a good taste!
Then he thought of Nangong Yus identity, and his strength that was now considered powerful in the Miluo Continent. He then looked at the way he was fascinated by his disciple, and he couldnt help but be delighted again.
Hehehe, if the old guy knew that his descendant is being so obedient to my disciple; he can only be a ve who doesnt dare to disobey his wife, I wonder how angry will he be.
Among all the people onlookers, the most shocked was Shen Qingchuo.
When Xi Yue appeared just now, Shen Qingchuo was very surprised.
She stayed in Yanjing City for Xi Yue, but during this time, she followed Gu Liufeng to help out in this Virtue Home. She kept arguing with Gu Liufeng while taking care of the children, so she forgot about Xi Yue for a while.
Now that Xi Yue suddenly appeared, she was very happy. However, she suddenly heard that Xi Yue had a sweetheart already.
When she saw Nangong Yu holding Xi Yues hand without shyness, she couldnt help being shocked.
She grabbed Gu Liufengs hand and asked in disbelief, Heart, sweetheart? Wh...what heart...
Gu Liufeng saw that she was nervous and shocked; she couldnt even speak coherently. He couldnt help asking with worry, Whats the matter?
Shen Qingchuo pointed at Nangong Yu and Hexi, and she said in a tremble, They are, arent both of them... howe?
Gu Liufeng was amused by the little girls reaction.
Seeing her fainting expression, he couldnt help teasing her, Dont you know that man and man can be together in this world?
Ahh! Shen Qingchuos face turned pale.
Hexi heard the conversation between them, and she couldnt help but re at Gu Liufeng. She stepped forward and said openly to Shen Qingchuo, Miss Shen, Im sorry to not tell you before that Im actually a woman. Xi Yue is just the man whom I disguise. Its just a convenient identity for me to use outside.
Shen Qingchuo covered her mouth and said in disbelief, You... you are a woman? But... how could it be? How are you not a man?
Hexi saw that her face turned green and white for a while, and she looked like she was about to cry. She couldnt help but ask with concern, Miss Shen, are you okay?
Shen Qingchuo remembered his fascination with Xi Yue at the beginning; even all the seniors of the Qingxia Sect could see it.
I never expect that the person I fall in love with is actually a woman!
If my seniors and uncles know about it, how am I going to face their ridicule?
Also, Gu Liufeng. Shen Qingchuo couldnt help but look at Gu Liufeng with tears and shame.
Gu Liufeng must have seen my eagerness toward Xi Yue. He must have known that Xi Yue is a woman, so he must beughing at my action long ago, right?
For some reason, thinking that Gu Liufeng mightugh at her and look down on her, Shen Qingchuo felt that she was a hundred times sadder than knowing that Xi Yue was a woman! Its a hundred times sadder than beingughed at by her seniors!
Hexi was still looking at Shen Qingchuo with doubt and concern.
The little girl from Qingxia Sect had a naive, hearty, and kind personality. She quite liked this little girl.
Xi Lang, who watched the excitement, said for fear that things wouldnt go wrong, Sister Shen doesnt know that big brother is a woman, so she must be secretly in love with the big brother! Oh, no, I should be calling her big sister now!
Chapter 869: Attracting Affections
Chapter 869: Attracting Affections
Shen Qingchuos face turned pale when she heard Xi Langs words. Her figure staggered slightly.
Gu Liufeng was right by her side, and quickly helped her, and said with concern: Qingyu, are you okay?
Shen Qingchuo finally couldnt help it anymore and cry out, Gu Liufeng, you knew it all along. Why didnt you tell me? Is it that you want to see me embarrassing myself; you want tough at me secretly. Wuwuwu...
As Shen Qingchuo said, she shook off Gu Liufengs hand, covered her sad face and ran out.
Qingchuo! Gu Liufeng eximed, watching her disappear to the door with a lost expression on her face.
Hexi felt that no matter how dumb she was, she could smell something from the 2 of them.
She looked at the Gu Liufeng who seemed to have lost his soul, and she said with a smile, Why are you still standing here? Why dont you go after her quickly? Qingchuos cultivation isnt high. What if anything happens to her out there?
Anything happens to her?
Gu Liufengs heart was tense. Thinking that something would happen to the little girl who was chattering in his ears every day, his heart seemed to be gripped by something; his mind went nk.
The next moment, he didnt even figure out the reason, but he had rushed out instinctively.
Seeing that Gu Liufeng disappeared at the door, Nangong Yu couldnt help but nce at Hexi with a grievance.
I really cant let Xier leave my side. She is too easy to attract attention.
I only left for just a few months. Not to mention Ouyang Haoxuan who follows Xier with an ill-intention, even a woman was fascinated by Xier.
No way! I have to watch her more closely in the future!
Hexi hurried to see Immortal Xuan Qing today. Apart from introducing Nangong Yu to him, there was one more important thing.
Among all the people Hexi knew, apart from Nangong Yu, the person with the most unfathomable strength was her master.
Even Nangong Yu was helpless about Xiao Chis situation. Coupled with the seal in his dantian and the thing in the seal, it had always made her uneasy and worried.
If there was anyone at Miluo Continent who was more knowledgeable and knew more secrets than Nangong Yu, then it must be the mysterious and cheap master.
As Hexi was about to ask her master to follow her back to the courtyard, she was unexpectedly pulled back by Nangong Yu.
Before Hexi could say anything, she felt a heat on her lips; the mans hot breath had swept her lips and teeth.
However, this kiss was very restrained; it was separated with just a touch.
But just such a short touch was enough for everyone in this Virtue Home to stare wide. They all walked away in horror and embarrassment.
Hexis swollen cheeks were flushed, and she punched at the mans chest, saying angrily, What are you doing?
This guy, his shamelessness is getting more and more out of control!
Nangong Yu hugged her into his arms, snorted coldly, and whispered in her ear, This is Xiers punishment for attracting affections. Even a woman has be your admirer. Im not happy about this, so I have to get back some interest!
YouC!
Hexi was dumbfounded. She pushed away the man, ignored his crazy speech and walked to Immortal Xuan Qing, Master, I want your help for one thing!
Immortal Xuan Qing was staring angrily at the man who had just taken advantage of his disciple; he was thinking furiously about whether to teach this kid a lesson.
Chapter 870: I’m Stupid?
Chapter 870: Im Stupid?
But when he thought that he could not simply use his high-level cultivation in this world, and the 20 years old boy in front of him already had a terrifying Soul Splitting stages strength. If they were really fighting, he was not necessarily his opponent.
Immortal Xuan Qings face suddenly became unsightly. He was really really in a bad mood!
So, hearing Hexis words, Immortal Xuan Qing immediately raised his eyebrows and said, Okay! Good disciple, you want my help, of course, master is willing to help you! But this kid is unpleasing to my eyes. You ask him to stay away from you, then master will help you. How about that?
Hexi was taken aback, and she couldnt help smiling. When she turned around and saw Nangong Yus gloomy face, she could no longer hold her smile.
===
At this time, Gu Liufeng had already caught up with Shen Qingchuo.
Shen Qingchuo was standing alone by theke. She was wiping her tears, and her shoulders were twitched as she cried. The sobbing sound could even soften peoples hearts.
Gu Liufeng only felt that his heart was also aching with the low sobbing sound, but he was more at a loss.
He raised his hand and wanted to pat Shen Qingchuos shoulder tofort her, but he still didnt have the gut to pat her.
It took him a long while to say in a low voice, Qingchuo, dont cry. You wont look pretty if your eyes get swollen!
Shen Qingchuo was even sadder hearing that, and she cried even harder. Sheined with a grievance in a sobbing tone, You all areughing at me behind me anyway; I hate you all!
Gu Liufeng hurriedly said, Why would Iugh at you? I didnt tell you Xi Yues identity as a woman at the beginning because it would be harmful to Xi Yue; I didnt mean to hide from you.
After hearing Shen Qingchuos cry, she choked and wiped her tears again.
But this time she looked at Gu Liufeng with her tearful eyes.
Seeing that she was really so sad, Gu Liufeng felt ufortable as if his chest was blocked by something.
He sighed slightly and said, Do you really like Xi Yue that much?
Shen Qingchuo was taken aback. She put down the hand covering his face, revealing a small face full of tears and big red eyes.
She ttened her lips and nodded, then she shook her head again. She wiped the tears from her face embarrassedly and said, Actually, knowing that Xi Yue is a woman, I... Im not particrly sad. Now I think about it, I think she is amazing! She is obviously a girl like me; she is not older than me and her cultivation is about the same as mine, but she is so amazing. She operates the Shengde Hall, and she can teach the Feng Family bastards a good lesson. I... I really admire her when I think about it!
Gu Liufeng saw her eyes sparkling when she talked about it; it was full of admiration and excitement as if she had forgotten all the sadness she had just said. He also felt funny for her in his mind.
He took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to Shen Qingchuo, then he said with a soft tone, Since you are not sad, what do you still cry? Even your little face bes so dirty.
Shen Qingchuo took the handkerchief and wiped her face. As soon as the silk handkerchief came close to the end of her nose, she smelled a faint fragrance.
It was like the smell of this person; it was warm and not strong, but it smelled like sunshine.
Shen Qingchuo blushed, put his handkerchief on her face, and said in a low voice, I just felt too embarrassed. At that time, I was very courteous to Xi Yue in Shengde Hall. You must have seen it. You... do you think Im stupid?
Chapter 871: Little Junior Sister Apprentice Married Well
Chapter 871: Little Junior Sister Apprentice Married Well
Seeing her covering half of her face with the handkerchief and revealing the pair of big nervous eyes, he couldnt help but patted her forehead lightly. He said with a faint smile, En, its pretty stupid!
However, you are cute because of the stupid!
After Gu Liufeng finished speaking, he turned around and said, Okay, lets go back. You just ran away while crying, so those little guys must be worried. Little Wan is still crying for Sister Chuo.
You you call me stupid again! Shen Qingchuo yelled and chased after him. While walking beside Gu Liufeng, she said angrily, Dont say Im stupid, let aloneugh at me secretly. Otherwise, I will make you pay for it!
Their voices gradually sounded far away, but the girls twittering voice came from afar with a vibrant voice.
Just beside the river where the 2 of them were standing, 2 young men in Qingxia Sect costumes slowly walked out, looking in the direction they left.
One of them said, Senior, it seems that the junior sister apprentice is really in love this time. Should we report to Masters Junior Shen?
Another personughed and said, Masters Junior Shen has already noticed it long ago. He is testing the character of that surname Gu!
The former speaker sighed, Little junior sister apprentice is the beloved sister of our Qingxia Sect. If he wants to marry her back, he will have to go through a lot of tests by then. Tsk tsk, I dont know if this surname Gu can survive the tests.
We dont need to worry about this. I heard that that surname Gu is the confidant of Mr. Xi Yue. Shengde Hall is basically under his operation. His future must be limitless. If junior sister apprentice marries him, then the cooperation between Shengde Hall and Qingxia Sect will be closer, which is also a blessing for us!
Woah, doesnt that meant we get more best quality pills in the future? Haha~ Junior sister apprentice, you find a good man to marry!
===
Hexi took Nangong Yu and Immortal Xuan Qing back to the courtyard.
As for driving away Nangong Yu, someone said something to the old man. Although the old man looked sulky, he allowed Nangong Yu to follow in the end.
As soon as they came to the courtyard, Hexi pretended to go to the back room to call out Xiao Chi from the void.
Xiao Chi was sleeping next to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, so he was still a little drowsy when he was summoned.
Because of malnutrition in the cave, his original hair was very dry and rough.
After Hexi rescued him, she cut his hair short, but it had grown a lot now.
At this moment, he was rubbing his eyes with messy hair; his cuteness was indescribable.
Hexi couldnt help but rubbed his messy hair. Xiao Chi suddenly woke up and hugged Hexi. He rubbed his head against her chest, and he said affectionately, Sis... ter...
Someone who watched this scene immediately became furious. This little pervert is getting more and more unruly.
He took a step forward, pulled Xiao Chi away from Hexi and threw him aside.
Xiao Chi suddenly woke up. He sobbed a few times aggrievedly, and he murmured at Nangong Yu with a pouting mouth. However, he didnt dare to go against him. He just stood beside Hexi obediently and tugged her sleeve.
The old mans gaze kept moving on him and Hexi since Xiao Chi appeared.
The boy in front of him looked like 16 years old. His facial features were simr to Hexi, but his figure was thinner than Hexi as a girl. His expression was even more muddleheaded. The old man had noticed something abnormal at a nce.
Chapter 872: The Old Man Was Shocked
Chapter 872: The Old Man Was Shocked
The old man raised his eyebrows and said, Good disciple, does this young man have a blood rtion to you?
Hexi nodded and said, Master, Xiao Chi is the younger twin brother. I want to let master to see what happened to Xiao Chi.
The old man immediately looked sulky, Last time you let master see the kid who was on fire, I almost gave away my life because of it. Now you want me to see your brother again... Haiz, my life is really tough. Im asked to doborious tasks as soon as Ie back. My disciple doesnt even massage me a little...
Hexi threw a storage ring to the old man and said with a chuckle, Okay, master, stop pretending. This is what I have kept all these times to pay a tribute to master. You should be satisfied with this right?
The old man took the storage ring and wanted to act arrogant for a while. As his Divine Sense looked into the ring, he was immediately exasperated. He said while drooling, Aiyaya, howe there are so many food and wine. Good disciple, you are really filial. I knew you are good to master!
With that said, he didnt care about his image and took out a chicken leg from the storage ring and gnawed it happily.
While gnawing, he looked at Nangong Yu provocatively. This is specifically given to me by my good disciple; you cant have it.
Nangong Yu gave a cold snort and turned his head. He decided not to bother this old man!
After eating the chicken leg, the old man walked to Xiao Chis side and detached his spiritual power to investigate Xiao Chis body.
Xiao Chi was a little nervous seeing stranger. He kept hiding beside Hexi, tugging her sleeve.
The pair of purple eyes were widened, staring at the old man. The pupils were clear as if the bottom of the spring could be seen in them.
The old mans expression was slightly stunned. He somehow felt that the pure spiritual power radiated from this young man was somewhat familiar.
His spiritual power went into Xiao Chis seal in his dantian, and he got feedback immediately.
The old mans eyes widened suddenly. His eyes were full of shock and horror, This... how is this possible? How can a small body seal such a powerful force? This kind of power shouldnt appear in this realm at all, right? This, what is going on?
Master, whats wrong? Hexi asked anxiously as she saw her master losing hisposure. Is there something wrong with the seal on Xiao Chi?
The old man stared at Hexi for a moment, then at Xiao Chi.
After watching back and forth in surprise for a long time, he slowly shook his head and said, Good disciple, you let master calm down! Let me calm down first!
Hexi was helpless, so she had to let the old man sit aside with a frown. The look in his eyes changed uncertainly.
His oily hands holding the chicken leg kept scratching his hair. Obviously, something made his mood fluctuating, and he was unable to calm down.
After a while, he raised his head and said, Disciple, do you know who your parents are?
After a pause, he stated the facts, That dogshit Nn Familys people can never be your biological parents.
Hexi nodded and shook her head again, I only know that Xiao Chi and my biological father is not Nn Zhengze; my mother is An Lingyue. Her identity and origin are very mysterious. Even Nn Zhengze doesnt know her true Identity. Master, have you heard of the name An Lingyue?
Chapter 873: Siam Continen
Chapter 873: Siam Continen
An Lingyue? The old man frowned. He thought hard for a while, but he still shook his head in the end. I dont have any impression; I have never heard of the name.
Hexi remembered something, and she took out the portrait she got from Nn Zhengze and unfolded it to the old man.
The old man only nced at the portrait, then his expression changed. He frowned tightly.
He looked at his disciple with aplicated expression, and he slowly said, Are you sure she is your biological mother?
Hexi nodded, Doesnt master think that my mother and I look alike?
The old man was stunned. Ugh... he really had no idea about peoples looks monly known as face blindness), so when he first saw Nangong Yu, he didnt realize that he had once met this kid.
It waster that Nangong Yu exuded the powerful aura that made feel him familiar, then he recognized it with keen perception.
It was the same as this portrait. He did not recognize the person on the portrait, nor did he realize that the person on the portrait was very simr to his disciple. He just...
The old man was silent for a long while before his expression condensed slightly, Actually, I dont know your mother, but I have seen the exact same portrait like this one.
Portrait? You have seen this portrait? Hexi opened her eyes slightly, Does master know the identity of my mother?
The old man shook his head and said, Your mother should not be from this continent, and it is very likely that she is not from my realm too. When I saw your mother, I had not yete to Miluo Continent. That time, I just came out from a closed-door training. I happened to meet a group of people looking for her with a portrait like this.
Nangong Yu, who had been silent on the side, interrupted suddenly, Immortal Xuan Qing is from the upper realm Siam Continent.
Siam Continent? Hexi had heard of this continent long ago in thest words of Old Man Xumi.
This was a continent that had a richer spirit than the Miluo Continent, and almost all people living in it were cultivators.
As for the martial artists of the Miluo Continent, if they reached the Soul Splitting stage and survived the heavenly tribtion, they could fly to the Siam Continent.
Hexi has always thought that the Siam Continent was simr to the heaven, the highest ce. Could there be more nes above the Siam Continent? What kind of existence will that be?
Hexi quickly said, Master, do you know who are looking for An Lingyue?
The old man shook his head and said, I dont know most of those people, but I can feel that their cultivation is unfathomable. Moreover, I know one of them. That person is a sect master of thergest sect in the Siam Continent, but he was respectful to those people, even to the point of humility!
What kind of person can make the sect master of thergest sect in the Siam Continent to be humble?
Hexi frowned, and she suddenly became curious about her and Xiao Chis life experience.
Why did An Lingyuee to Miluo Continent, a very low-level ne for her? Why did she put a seal on me and Xiao Chis dantian?
The old man rolled up the scroll and handed it to Hexi, then he said with a serious face, Good disciple, from now on you shouldnt take out this painting anymore, let alone let anyone see it. That group of people in the Siam Continent all looked fierce and evil. They must not have good intentions.
Hexi nodded, then she hesitated, Will others recognize me from my appearance?
Chapter 874: Divine Soul Jade
Chapter 874: Divine Soul Jade
Do I really have to change my face every day in the future?
Nangong Yu rubbed her head and smiled, Xier, you didnt realize? Actually, after your dantian was unsealed, as your cultivation level increases, your appearance is very different from An Lingyue now. If people didntpare you directly to this portrait, very few people would associate you with An Lingyue.
Really? Hexi touched her face. It was true that since she first saw Nn Hexis true face and got shocked for a while, she had never paid attention to the changes in her appearance.
Nangong Yu couldnt help looking at Xiao Chi, frowning slightly.
Xiao Chis appearance gave him a familiar shadow.
No matter what, Hexi was still very happy that she didnt need to disguise herself in the future.
She thought of Xiao Chis seal in his dantian and his missing soul, then she quickly asked the old man, Master, what is the seal in Xiao Chis body?
The old man shook his head, I cant say clearly, and I think youd better not touch this seal again. If the power in the seal is released, it may be a disaster for you and Xiao Chi. Im sure that this seal is harmless. Although I dont know whats inside, from the perspective of Xiao Chis physical condition and the fact that his spirit has not beenpletely lost, it should be of great benefit to him. It can also let him live for a thousand years. Its just that because of the seal, Xiao Chi will probably never be able to cultivate.
Hexi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, It doesnt matter. He cant cultivate, I can protect him. As long as he can live happily, its enough.
She could ce Xiao Chi in void, then took him to travel.
She would also be stronger and stronger to protect her cherished rtives, lovers and friends from any harm.
As for the missing soul. The old man took out a purple jade stone from his arm and handed it to Hexi, I identally got this Divine Soul Jade from somewhere. Although it is far from enough to restore his soul, it can also help him get back a little bit of his intelligent.
If you can find enough Divine Soul Jade to nourish his soul well, then one day his soul will regenerate. Even if he cant be a normal person right away, at least it will restore the mind of a young child, then it will grow slowly.
Hexi took the purple jade. She felt gentle touching it, then a tremor from the depths of the soul made her full of attachment and affection for the jade.
Is this Divine Soul Jade? Holding it in my hand seems like returning to a warm mother body.
The old man gave out the jade, then he immediately stretched his back, I have settled the matter for you, and I have gotten the good alcohol and food, so Im going to find a ce to eat and drink now.
Hexi was really helpless, Master, you are leaving again?
This old man is really mysterious; every time he gets the alcohol and food, he will disappear.
The old man threw an inscribed jade slip to Hexi and said with smile, Dont say that I leave without telling. Just use this inscribed jade slip to contact me if there is anything. As long as Im not getting into the Ice Abyss or something, I will definitelye to find you, my good disciple. Of course, if my alcohol is finished, I wille to you as well.
Chapter 875: Got the Advantage, But still Complained
Chapter 875: Got the Advantage, But still Comined
After speaking, he turned and left without hesitation.
Hexi frowned slightly as he looked at the old man leaving.
I somehow feel that the old man has been worried since he checked Xiao Chis dantian and saw the portrait of An Lingyue.
Thest joke is also to deliberately conceal the mood.
Moreover, master never allows me to contact him actively, but this time he gave me an inscribed jade slip for contact. Is it because he is afraid something may happen to me?
Nangong Yu stepped forward to hug Hexi, and he said in a sour tone, You have watched him for a long time. Why werent you so unwilling when I was leaving?
Hexi was dumbfounded. She tapped the mans chest and said in annoyance, Nangong Yu, you can really be jealous of anything!
Nangong Yu grabbed her slender fingers, gently held them in her hands, and asked casually, Xier, how did you be Immortal Xuan Qings disciple?
Hexi briefly exined the process of her apprenticeship.
Nangong Yus face became extremely weird after hearing this, You said that Immortal Xuan Qing begged you to ept him as your master?
Yeah! Hexi said with a little annoyance, At that time Sealed Dragon Domain was opened. I knew that there were many dangers, so I didnt want to join in the fun! Who knew this old man threw me in without my consent. He even said that it was a gift.
Nangong Yus face looked even weirder, and he could only say after a while, Xier, this is something that the others cant ask for.
He had heard that Immortal Xuan Qings personality was extremely strange. Except for the few disciples he epted when he was young, he almost never epted any discipline after he ascended. He also didnt need anyone around to serve him.
How many people asked him for advice on cultivation with his favorite alcohol and food and wanted to worship him as their master, but he rejected them without exception.
Such Immortal Xuan Qing would actually beg Xier to ept him as her master?
When Nangong Yu said that, Hexi was also a little dumbstruck. She thought for a while before holding her chin and said, Is it because the alcohol I brew and the food I cook is so delicious? It cant be because I look good right?
Nangong Yu was amused by her words. He pinched her little nose and kissed her lips gently.
Now Hexi was starting to show the lively nature in front of him. Such a change made Nangong Yu very happy.
But thinking that every time this master came, his only concern was food and alcohol. She gritted her teeth. He once taught her sword skills, but he left her in the sword array because he was drunk.
She couldnt help butined, I was being forced! You let those people try to cook for the heartless master for a month, then ask them again whether it is a great fortune to be Immortal Xuan Qings disciple!
Nangong Yuughed, flicked her forehead, and said, Little girl, you get the advantage, and yet youre stillining?
Hexi thought for a while, and it was true. She couldnt help butugh too.
Xiao Chi on the side didnt know what had happened, so heughed as well. For a while, the room was full ofughter.
===
The Feng Family on the Wuliang Mountain after experiencing the destruction of the Liu Li Sect, another shocking event happened to them.
Hei Sha actually died. Even the 2 hall masters and nearly 100 high level martial artists sent by the Feng Family all died in Yanjing City.
What angered Feng Family most was that the person who killed Hei Sha was actually King of Hell, Nangong Yu!
Chapter 876: The Feng Family’s Meeting
Chapter 876: The Feng Familys Meeting
Moreover, in just seven days, the Iron Kirin army of King of Hell Mansion checked all the Feng Familys strongholds and people in Yanjing City; all the forces of the Feng Family were done in one go.
Thisst news was more shocking than Hei Shas death.
Feng Yunjing had just recovered, then he was informed hurriedly by a servant to the Feng Familys meeting.
Feng Yunjing was injured by Ouyang Haoxuan in the Breaking Spirit Mountain. Those injuries werent that serious at the time, so he didnt care too much.
But aftering back, he took medicinal pills for healing and rested for a period of time, the injuries still didnt recover.
Moreover, the wound that had been burned by the me became more and more painfulter. Even his spiritual power was corroded and swallowed by these wounds.
At this time, Feng Yunjing began to panic. He quickly found his father Feng Tianba.
Feng Tianba found the ten thousand years old ice crystal jade to expel the fire spiritual power from him, only then he slowly recovered.
However, because of this that the Feng Familys father and son wanted Fire Element Spirit Pearl even more.
Ouyang Haoxuan just blew his gold core that merged with the spirit pearl slightly; it didnt even exert 1% of the power, and it already had such a powerful force.
If so, what if the Feng Family got theplete Fire Element Spirit Pearl?
Because of this, Feng Tianba dispatched the ck Law Protector, 2 hall masters and a dozen of Gold Core Stage masters to Yanjing City and asked them to find Ouyang Haoxuan.
When Feng Yunjing heard that Feng Familys operation in Yanjing City had failed and that ck Law Protector and the 2 hall masters had died, he couldnt believe his ears.
He was very clear about Hei Shas capabilities. Although he was at the Nascent Soul stage like Bai Sha, Hei Sha was much more powerful than Bai Sha because he was cultivating evil techniques.
In particr, his soul refining g was far unmatched by the ordinary Nascent Soul stage martial artists.
But, Hei Sha actually died? Whats more, he died in the hands of Nangong Yu?
Feng Yunjing hurried to Feng Tianbas study room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that the study room was full of people.
Looking up, it was actually the elders of the Feng Family. All of whom were sitting here except for those who were in a retreat.
Feng Yunjing didnt dare to be arrogant in the face of these elders. He hurriedly bowed to the elders, then he sat down by the side.
Feng Tianba waited for Feng Yunjing to sit down before making a long sigh, Im afraid everyone knows about what happened in Yanjing City!
The faces of the Feng Familys great elders were very ugly.
Feng Yunjing could not help asking, Father, was Hei Sha really killed by Nangong Yu? How could he have the ability to kill Hei Sha? Whats more, there were 2 hall masters supporting Hei Sha!
Feng Tianba said with a stern face, I told you earlier that Nangong Yus strength is unfathomable. His special physique and identity are destined to make his cultivation progress thousands of times faster than ordinary people. However, I did not expect that he has already been able to kill Hei Sha in his twenties. Such potential is really terrifying!
When Feng Yunjing heard Feng Tianba praising Nangong Yu highly, he couldnt help feeling sulky.
He immediately retorted, Father, I dont think Hei Sha is necessarily killed by Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu only broke through to the Gold Core Stage at the age of 15. Although we dont know when he broke through to the Nascent Soul stage, it is just about 3 years until now. With just 3 years, how can he reach the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage and be able to fight against Hei Sha? Or even kill him?
Chapter 877: Special Status
Chapter 877: Special Status
Feng Tianba frowned without speaking, and the great elder on the side said, What does Yunjing think then?
I think it must be done by Xi Yues master. Feng Yunjing said solemnly, Hei Sha once said that he met a crazy old man in the Murong Mansion, and that old man seriously injured him with a palm. Xi Yue called the old man as master. Im more convinced that it was Xi Yues master who killed Hei Sha!
As soon as Feng Yunjing said this, the great elders of Feng Family nodded in agreement.
Thats right, no matter how talented and powerful Nangong Yu is, he was only 20 years old. Many elite children in the Feng Family had not even reached the Gold Core Stage in their twenties. That couldnt be exined just by the word genius.
Feng Tianba still frowned tightly. His son was obviously right, but he still had a hunch.
He always felt that the death of Hei Sha and the 2 hall masters should be rted to Nangong Yu.
However, he did not say any more. He sighed and said slowly, Now, it is no longer the question of who killed Hei Sha, but Nangong Yu has turned against us. Why did he do this?
Feng Yunjing sneered and said, Why? Isnt it just that our Feng Family is now declining? The Liu Li Sect is destroyed, and the Feng Family has suffered heavy losses in Sealed Dragon Domain and Breaking Spirit Mountain. Therefore, the ungrateful Nangong Yu couldnt wait to control the Jin Ling Kingdom by himself. Then, he cooperated with the Shen Family to go against us together! Hmph! Does he think that our Feng Family will fall so easily? He is really dreaming!
The elders of the Feng Family showed indignation after hearing Feng Yunjings words.
Someone suggested, Since Nangong Yu is so ignorant, should we teach him a lesson and let him know what it is like to betray our Feng Family? Does he really think that a King of Hell Mansion can fight against our Feng Family?
Feng Yunjing was very excited when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, Father, Im willing to lead the Feng Family elites to crusade against the King of Hell Mansion and the Iron Kirin. We must let those who look down on our Feng Family know how strong we are.
Feng Tianba shook his head without thinking about it. He said, No, this wont work. For Nangong Yus affairs, you all dont need to care about it. Since he wants Yanjing City, then we will give him control of the Yanjing City! None of you are allowed to act rashly; dont even fight the Iron Kirin.
Father, why?! Feng Yunjing was full of resentment. Nangong Yu is nothing but a dog of our Feng Family! Now, this dog is about to bite its owner, how can we ignore it?!
Feng Tianba, great elders, as well as another old man with a white beard and hair, looked at each other.
Then, he shook his head sternly, Yunjing, dont talk about it anymore. Nangong Yus identity is special. He isnt someone you and I can touch easily. We have to wait for the Venerable to be out of his close-doors cultivation. If you act rashly, dont me me for being rude!
Feng Yunjing wanted to say something else, but he could only agree to it bitterly when looking at his fathers firm gaze.
But thinking of Nangong Yu, Feng Yunjing still gritted his teeth with hatred.
He, Feng Yunjing, had been the favorite of the Feng Family since he was a child, and he was one of the best regardless of his talents.
However, ever since Nangong Yu appeared, all the geniuses of the Miluo Continent were reduced to mediocrity.
People from the Miluo Continent praised and admired King of Hell, Nangong Yu, more aspared to him, Feng Yunjing, the young master of the Feng Family.
Chapter 878: Feng Family’s Loss
Chapter 878: Feng Familys Loss
Even Xi Yue, the woman he liked, rejected him and chose Nangong Yu.
How could he not hate him? How could he not want to tear Nangong Yus body into pieces?
Nangong Yus topic came to an end, the great elder slowly looked around and said in a deep voice: Today we gather together mainly to discuss the recent loss of our Feng Family, and then we will discuss the countermeasures and solutions together.
As for Nangong Yu, he is just young and impetuous. He doesnt want to be controlled by us anymore. Whats more, he still has a hidden danger in his body. In short, he poses no threat to our Feng Family. The biggest problem of our Feng Family is not the King of Hell Mansion.
The great elders words made everyone present a somber expression.
In fact, in just these few months, the Feng Familys loss was too heavy.
The first was the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Originally, they had made sufficient preparations to enter the secret realm, hoping that Feng Lianying could get the Purple Golden Pce inheritance, and Feng Yunjing and the others could get the Tree Spiritual Eye. But as a result, Feng Family finally got nothing. Feng Lianying also appeared disheveled in front of others, losing her face and even damaging the reputation of the Feng Family.
Immediately afterward, the Jiang Family and the Murong Family fell.
There were countless dark spirit nts cultivated in the undergroundboratory of the Jiang Family. It was one of the most importantboratories of the Feng Family. However, it waspletely burned by fire. Until now, no one knew who did it.
The Murong Family was the same. The virgin boys and girls collected in it were robbed overnight, and even the precious cold eating flower disappeared.
Later on Breaking Spirit Mountain, Feng Yunjing finally found the whereabouts of Fire Element Spirit Pearl. Who knew Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly self-exploded, not only he killed Bai Sha and wounded Feng Yunjing, but he also escaped in the end. Moreover, Feng Lianyings obscene actions were being filmed at Breaking Spirit Mountain, making Feng Family theughing stock of the entire Miluo Continent overnight.
Then, it was the destruction of the Liu Li Sect and the sale of the Qingxia Sects medicinal pills.
These 2 were the important matters that truly shook the Feng Familys foundation.
The destruction of the Liu Li Sect caused the Feng Family to break an arm. The dead warriors who had been trained with cold eating pills were killed overnight. Moreover, every major family in the Miluo Continent had also questioned the strength of the Feng Family because of the destruction of the Liu Li Sect. Many families that originally attached to them had now faintly moved out of control.
What made the Feng Family most angry was the upper grade and even best quality pill sold by the Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall.
They didnt know where these medicinal pills came from. There was actually a constant supply, and the quality of these medicinal pills was much higher than the medicinal pills produced by the Doctors Association. As a result, Feng Familys coercion and monopoly on upper grade medicinal pills had be weaker and weaker.
Although the number of medicinal pills provided by the Qingxia Sect was certainly notparable to that of the entire Doctors Association, all of the medicinal pills sold by the Qingxia Sect were upper grade medicinal pills. There were also a small number of best quality pills that most martial artists were eager for.
Each matter rolled up like a snowball, umting little by little. Finally, it became a great deal that could shake the Feng Familys foundation.
The more the several elders enumerated, the angrier they were. They were in a heated discussion. In the end, it turned into a mutual condemnation.
During this period, Feng Yunjing received a particrly severe scolding.
Because almost every matter was rted to him or Feng Lianying.
Chapter 879: Remedial Measures
Chapter 879: Remedial Measures
Feng Yunjings face was distorted for a while. He looked so unsightly that it could almost drop water out of it.
Feng Tianba saw that they were getting more and more absurd, so he finally pped the table furiously, Shut up! Now is not the time to shirk responsibility! Those happened in the past, whats the use of talking about them? What we want to think about now is how to remedy it. Since we are at this stage already, you all only care about ming each other. Do you want others to continue treating our Feng Family like a joke?
Feng Tianbas words made the angry crowd quiet a bit.
The face of the great elder was also extremely ugly. He said sullenly, I always feel that there seems to be an invisible hand touching the vitals of our Feng Family. Otherwise, how could just a small Shengde Hall and an inexperienced Miracle Healer Xi Yue let our Feng Family end up in such a disastrous situation?
Feng Tianba nodded and said. Great elder is right. What we have to do now is to remedy the loss of the Feng Family, then find out who is the mastermind.
Another elder couldnt help but sneered, Patriarch, you said its easy. You said remedy, do you have any idea on how to remedy it? The dark spirit nt was ruinedpletely, the whereabouts of Fire Element Spirit Pearl is missing, and even the production of the cold eating pill is reduced. Whats more, people are afraid of taking the cold eating pill due to the incident that happened in Yangjing City. It wont be easy to cheat people to consume buy it now.
The great elder frowned and said, In any case, the most important thing for us now is to make up the dark spirit nt first. The Venerable will be out soon. If there is no supply of the dark spirit nt, any of us cant afford to bear the me.
Feng Tianba nodded and said, Although the time is too urgent, we will need to get more [feed]. We must make up enough portion before the Venerablees out from close doors cultivation.
The second elder sitting beside the great elder continued, And also cold eating pills. Now the 2 production bases of the Murong Mansion and Benevolence Hall have disappeared. The production of the cold eating pill has dropped sharply. Other countries are not as weak as and as easy to control as the Jin Ling Kingdom. But now Nangong Yu has upied the Jin Ling Kingdom. If this continues, Im afraid the cold eating pill will be out of supply.
The second elder said that the supply would be out of supply, referring to the dead warriors who were still controlled by the Feng Family with cold eating pill.
If without cold eating pill, these dead warriors would go crazy and die in the end, which was another huge loss for Feng Family.
The old man with a white beard and hair sitting next to Feng Tianba had been squinting his eyes all the time. At this moment, he nodded slowly after listening to these few people.
Although these 2 matters are urgent, there is a possibility of remedy. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I will let you 2 handle these; remember to do secretly.
The great elder and the second elder immediately bowed and said, Yes, great grand elder.
The old man who was called great grand elder then looked at Feng Tianba, Tianba, where did you say the medicinal pills of the Qingxia Secte from?
Feng Tianba hurriedly said respectfully, They got them from a small medicine hall called Shengde Hall. This Shengde Hall was originally inconspicuous. It was not until a boy named Xi Yue took over the medicine hall and began to sell the best quality pills. The supply of medicinal pills is getting bigger and bigger. Recently, I even heard that they are even selling the best quality pill of fourth grade.
The elder frowned, Since you know who did it, cant you catch him to serve our Feng Family?
Chapter 880: The Person Behind The Scenes
Chapter 880: The Person Behind The Scenes
Feng Tianba frowned and said, This person named Xi Yue seems to have some background. He has a mysterious master, and the King of Hells Nangong Yu also protects him. We tried to send people several times to catch him back, but he managed to escape in the end.
The great grand elder took a look at Feng Yunjing upon hearing this, and he snorted, In conclusion, the people you sent out are too ipetent. No matter how cunning and no matter what back he has, Xi Yue is just a Foundation Establishment stage teenager. Is there never a chance for him to be alone? When he is alone, cant our Feng Family deal with a Foundation Establishment stage low rank martial artist? Hmph!
The words of the great grand elder made Feng Yunjing flushed; his expression became uncertain.
As he said, he red at Feng Yunjing fiercely and said in a deep voice, Yunjing, Im very disappointed in your ability. However, for the sake that you are half of the person in charge of my Feng Family now, I will give you onest chance. I will let you handle the Shengde Halls matter again, but...
He paused, and his voice became more stern, This is yourst chance. No matter what, you must get Xi Yue to serve our Feng Family even if you have to force him to eat the cold eating pill to control him. If it really doesnt work, finish him up. You must not let him live and be a serious problem to our Feng Family. Do you hear me?
Feng Yunjing quickly lowered his head and said, Yes, great grand elder, Yunjing will definitely...
But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by the great grand elder, Ill say it again, this is yourst chance. If you dont do well this time, I will call Yunzhao back. You better do your task well!
Feng Yunjing was shocked when he heard the words. The expression on his face was changing, and the drooping eyes concealed a deep haze.
Seeing Feng Yunjings ugly face, the great grand elder knocked the table with satisfaction. He then continued, This time, our Feng Family must mobilize all our forces. I will also talk to the elder of the Doctors Association. I will get the Feng Family out of this disadvantaged situation little by little. Also, you all must find the person behind the scenes who dares to provoke our Feng Family! When we know who is it, we must let him taste the consequences of offending our Feng Family!
Everyone immediately bowed and said, As the great grand eldermands!
===
In the courtyard of the Zhu Mansion, the lights were brightly lit at this time. Theughter of men and women and the ambiguous tune ofughter came one after another.
On the master seat was the fatty Zhu Zhongba.
His face was flushed at this time, and heughed loudly from time to time in excitement.
A coquettish and plump woman came over and exhaled in his ear, Master Zhu, I heard that the crown prince of Jin Ling Kingdom was killed by the emperor for conspiring against the emperor, and other princes were also implicated by it. They were either dead or injured. Only the Sixth Prince who made a great contribution in rescuing the emperor. I heard that the emperor now praises the Sixth Prince very highly. It is likely that the emperor will make him the crown prince. Is this true?
Zhu Zhongbas lustful eyes kept looking at the enchanting posture of the woman. Heughed proudly, Of course that is true! The most powerful son next to the emperor can only be my cousin Shangguan Heng. If the Jin Ling Kingdoms throne is not passed to him, who else can the emperor pass to.
Chapter 881: Relegated to Concubine
Chapter 881: Relegated to Concubine
From now on, I will be the emperors cousin, Jin Ling Kingdoms uncle. If you serve me well, I will not treat you badly in the future, hahaha...
The womans eyes brightened upon hearing this. She leaned toward Zhu Zhongba more eagerly. She even clung to his neck, crossed her snow-white legs and sat on Zhu Zhongbasp.
You say that you will not treat me badly in the future, but Im at least a miss of a well-known family. Am I just marrying Master Zhu to be your concubine?
Her red lips gently touched Zhu Zhongbas ears, and she breathed into his ear, I admire the mighty wisdom of Master Zhu. Even if I can only marry Master Zhu as a concubine, I will ept it. But how can I bear a woman with no family and no reputation be on top of me?
As she said, she nced at Nn Feixue, who was trembling with a pale face, and said, If you want me to recognize such a woman as the mistress, and I even have to kowtow to her and offer her tea, Im not willing. How shameful will that be to our Zhang Family!
This woman came from the Zhang Family. The Zhang Family was not a family in Yanjing City, but a family located in Lixi City that was adjacent to Yanjing City. Although Lixi City was not as prosperous as Yanjing City, it was also a wealthy city. The Zhang Family was a well-known wealthy business family in Lixi City. They had many business contacts with Zhu Family.
Zhu Zhongba had long been instructed by his father to marry the miss of this family as a concubine, so as to better consolidate the cooperation between the 2 families.
In addition, this Zhang Nuer looked really enchanting and plump. His soul was lost by half by looking at her. He couldnt wait to get her into bed right away.
Hearing that, he immediately red at Nn Feixue who was aside and said fiercely, Bitch, get the fuck over here!
Nn Feixue trembled all over. Her pale face was filled with deep fear, and she shrank even more and curled herself up into the corner.
Seeing that she was disobedient, Zhu Zhongbas face suddenly trembled. He ruthlessly tightened the natural silk rope in his hand.
Nn Feixue screamed, then she was violently dragged in front of Zhu Zhongba by the natural silk.
Her forehead knocked on the coffee table, and her blood immediately sshed around. The scene was terrible
However, Zhu Zhongba didnt seem to see it at all. He pped her face and said in disgust, Bitch, you see it? Its all because you are not virtuous and ipetent, but you still upy the position of the wife. Now you make me beingughed at!
Nn Feixue covered her face and burst into tears.
Zhu Zhongba raised his hand and pped her again, then he spat out saliva on her face, Im really so unlucky that I married you bitch. I still hope to get some benefits from your dad and sister. Who knows that just after you married, Nn Zhengze was dead; the Nn Family was also gone. Your sister doesnt even care about your life or death and disappeared by herself!
Bitch! I gave so many dowries, but all I got is nothing! You even dared to hit me on the first day of marriage. Are you really tired of living!?
As Zhu Zhongba said, he raised his foot and kicked Nn Feixues chest fiercely. Nn Feixue was kicked down the steps and fell among the people who were having fun underneath.
The group of people couldnt help saying whileughing, Why does Master Zhu need to be angry for a woman? Isnt she just a lowly maid? Now she has no father, no mother, and no power, even if you divorce her and relegate her to a concubine, who still dares to trouble you?
Chapter 882: Repudiation
Chapter 882: Repudiation
Zhu Zhongba took a sip of wine, stood up and took a look at the embarrassed Nn Feixue. He sneered and said, Such a woman, Im disgusted of her even if I delegate her to my concubine. Favus Wu, if you like her, I will grant this woman to you!
As he said, he looked at Zhang Nuer and said diligently, Nuer, you see I have divorced this bitch. She wont give you an eyesore anymore. Now you should be satisfied right? Will you stay with me in the future? If you are willing, I will propose to your father tomorrow.
Zhang Nuers eyes were rippling a deep light. She looked at the horrified Nn Feixue with pride and pity, then she threw herself into Zhu Zhongbas arms and said coquettishly, Master Zhu, you know that Im infatuated with you. If you are going to propose, I will be really delighted!
The man known as Favus Wu was overjoyed when he heard this. He bowed to Zhu Zhongba and said, Thank you, young master for the gift! I will never dare to forget young masters kindness!
Nn Feixues appearance was very delicate, but Zhu Zhongba had used her to nourish his cultivation base, so her body was already in ruins.
But not only Favus Wu himself was not good-looking, there were also meat lumps on his face. No woman wanted to marry him at all.
In addition, his cultivation had not reached the perfect stage of the Qi Refining stage after so many years; he couldnt break through to the Foundation Establishment stage. He could be mixed with Zhu Zhongba because of his glib tongue and his evil ideas.
Now that Zhu Zhongba actually granted him Nn Feixue, how could he be not ecstatic?
That was the daughter of the Nn Family. Even if the Nn Family had already fallen, his life was worthwhile to be able to have a taste of the daughter of the Nn Family and enjoy the delicate and tender skin.
Thinking of this, Favus Wu felt a heat surged to his lower body.
He pulled Nn Feixue up and smiled at Zhu Zhongba, Young master, as the saying goes, time is gold. Since young master has granted her to me, I will go and enjoy first.
Facing Zhang Nuers flirtatious breath and fluctuating chest, Zhu Zhongba was already fascinated. How would he still bother about Favus Wu and Nn Feixue? He immediately waved his hand and motioned him to take her away.
Nn Feixues eyes widened in disbelief. Feeling the ugly man catched her cold and tender hand, she finally couldnt help screaming, Zhu Zhongba, Im the daughter of the Nn Family; your legitimate wife. How can you treat me this way?!
Before Zhu Zhongba spoke, Zhang Nuer immediately said with a trembling voice, Master Zhu, Miss Nn is so fierce, and Nuer is afraid.
Zhu Zhongba quickly calmed her, Dont be afraid! Nuer doesnt need to care about this kind of bitch!
As he said, he raised his head in disgust, nced at Nn Feixue coldly, and sneered, Nn Feixue, are you still daydreaming? Nn Mansion was destroyed long ago, so how is there the daughter of the Nn Family? When I married you, werent you unwilling to marry? Now I give what you wanted, shouldnt you be happy? Hahaha...
As he said, he waved his hand impatiently at Favus Wu, Why are you still standing here? Quickly drag away this bitch. Im annoyed looking at her.
Favus Wu nodded repeatedly. He ignored Nn Feixues screams and curses and dragged her out of the hall. Finally, he dragged Nn Feixue all the way to the most remote log house in the courtyard.
Chapter 883: Hatred And Unwilling
Chapter 883: Hatred And Unwilling
As soon as the door of the woodshed was closed, Favus Wu was drooling looking at Nn Feixue.
The delicate facial features, the enchanting figure, the snow-white skin... Favus Wus eyes almost popped out.
He quickly took off his clothes, leaving only a jump of trousers, then he pounced on Nn Feixue.
Beauty, Im here~~
Nn Feixue was full of horror. She screamed and kicked frantically, Dont touch me! Get away, you get away from me! Im the daughter of the Nn Family; Im Nn Feixue, get away!
PaC A clear p sounded.
Favus Wu put up a somber face with his ugly appearance, looking down at Nn Feixue like a demon, Bitch, dont be shameless! Master Zhu has rewarded you to me, and Nn Family has also been wiped out. Are you still the daughter of the Nn Family? Youre not even as good as the prostitute in the brothel! Its your honor to have sex with me!
As he spoke, he violently tore off Nn Feixues clothes.
The torn clothes were then used to tie Nn Feixues hands.
He looked obsessively at Nn Feixues exposed white skin. Although the skin looked darkened because of the recent haggardness, the beauty was already stunning for Favus Wu who had never been in contact with beautiful women.
Favus Wu swallowed, then he was about to tear off Nn Feixues clothes on her lower body. The heavy panting and obsceneughter resounded in the woodshed.
At this time, Nn Feixue hadpletely stopped resisting.
Her eyes were looking straight at the roof of the woodshed; her expression was deste and desperate. There was no longer half of the pride and domineering in her eyes; there were only the boundless dead silence.
I will obviously be the woman that everyone was proud of and be pampered all the time.
I had a mother, a father, and a warm home.
But why all these aren lost?
Zhu Zhongba, the bastard who deserved to be dead. He ruined my life. Not only he ruined my dignity, he even wants to trample on me!
Do I Nn Feixue really have to admit my fate? Let the scumbag Zhu Zhongba do whatever to me?
No! Why? Why do I, Nn Feixue, have to ept such a fate?
The hands tied by the clothes were tightly squeezed into fists, and her nails were deeply pierced into her flesh. Blood flowed out from the gaps between her fingers and dripped on a piece of inscribed jade slip not far away.
That inscribed jade slip came out when Favus Wu tore off Nn Feixues clothes.
Nn Feixue hid this inscribed jade slip for many days because it was secretly given to her by her almost crazy mother the day she returned home.
She treated this piece of inscribed jade slip as a life-saving straw, thinking that her mother had left something for herself. But in this short time, no matter how she rubbed the inscribed jade slip and probed into the inscribed jade slip with Divine Sense, she still found nothing.
Nn Feixue lived day after day in the torture and humiliation of Zhu Zhongba; she was getting more and more desperate until shepletely forgot the existence of this jade slip.
However, at this moment, her heart was filled with devastating hatred and unwillingness. When her blood dripped on the inscribed jade slip, the inscribed jade slip suddenly reacted.
Favus Wu who was touching her body with excitement didnt realize it; Nn Feixue didnt realize it also. After the jade slip in contact with Nn Feixues blood, a wisp of ck smoke went into Nn Feixues body silently.
Chapter 884: Cultivate Evil Technique
Chapter 884: Cultivate Evil Technique
Nn Feixues originally stiff and cold body trembled suddenly, and her round eyes became bloodshot in an instant.
She opened her mouth slightly and felt that a powerful and cold dark power was slowly condensing and spreading in her dantian as if it was going to devour her soul.
Watching her open her mouth, Favus Wu thought she was enthusiastically serving him. He pounced up and bit the tender lips with his smelly mouth.
He even said vaguely, Right, this is good. Be obedient, I will definitely let you enjoy the fun. Hahaha...
While talking, he eagerly tore off Nn Feixues skirt and trousers, and his hand slowly moved toward her lower body.
Suddenly, Favus Wus body became stiff, and all his movements stopped.
He widened his mouth and straightened up, staring straight at Nn Feixue underneath. His eyes were full of horror.
Nn Feixue sat up below him with a cold face and bloodshot eyes. She even had a devilish smile.
She slowly raised her left hand; her restrained hands were broken free. At this moment, her left hand was holding a pumping heart.
Favus Wu pointed at the heart, opened his mouth wide, and made a clicking sound.
Nn Feixue exerted force and squashed the heart in her heart.
Favus Wu had his eyes wide open until he died; his face was full of fear.
Then Nn Feixue did not hesitate to use a pair of slender snow-white hands to cut open Favus Wus stomach, dug out his dantian, and then swallowed it bit by bit.
Afterpletely swallowing and absorbing Favus Wus dantian, Nn Feixue let out a sigh of relief.
She picked up the inscribed jade slip on the ground that was stained with her blood, checked with Divine Sense, and then a cold smile was drawn on her mouth.
It turned out that this inscribed jade slip recorded a kind of cultivation technique called [Dan Dissolve Demonic Scripture]. (The Dan here refers to dantian)
There needs to be a trigger to cultivate demonic technique. The person must have resentment and malice toward the world and a strong desire to survive. This was also why Nn Feixue couldnt activate it when she got this.
This inscribed jade slip was obtained by Mrs. Nn from Murong Mansion with Nn Zhengzes medicinal pills. Originally, she wanted a life-saving treasure. Who knew that Murong Feng gave her an evil technique jade slip.
Later, because of a series of things, Mrs. Nn forgot about this inscribed jade slip. It was not until she saw Nn Feixues miserable condition after marrying Zhu Zhongba that she remembered this inscribed jade slip.
So what if she cultivated evil technique and be dragged into hell? Wasnt it hellish for Nn Feixue to be tortured by Zhu Zhu Zhongba? Instead of that, she would rather turn her daughter into a demon!
Once someone initiated [Dan Dissolve Demonic Scripture], a powerful swallowing power would be generated in his body. By devouring mortals heart or dantian, he could obtain great power.
Thats right, devour the heart and dantian.
The higher the cultivation of the person being devoured, the greater the power Nn Feixue could obtain.
After memorizing the [Dan Dissolve Demonic Scripture], Nn Feixue squeezed and turned the jade slip into ashes.
She was naked standing in a blood pool at this time, but she felt no shame or fear at all.
Chapter 885: Revenge
Chapter 885: Revenge
Nn Feixue lowered her head, looked at Favus Wus eyes full of fear after death, and she suddenly started giggling.
Then, the giggling becameughing out loud. She muttered, Zhu Zhongba, Nn Hexi, Nn Yurong, I, Nn Feixue, have crawled back from hell again! Are you ready to ept my revenge??
For the next 7 days, Nn Feixue lurked in the dark, killing the people in the Zhu Family one by one.
From the beginning, she ate the dantian of the Qi Refining stage martial artists at first, then she turned her target to the Foundation Establishment stage martial artistter. Until the end, even a martial artist from the Meridians Stage was seduced by her beauty and died in her hands.
The real terrifying point of evil technique was not only it was inhuman, the speed of advance in cultivation was also extremely rapid which was totally different from normal cultivation.
Therefore, it took Nn Feixue only 7 days to change from a mortal with her cultivation being drained to an evil cultivation martial artist who wasparable to the Meridians Stage.
In the dark night, Zhu Zhongba and Zhang Nuer were still rolling on the bed.
Zhu Zhongba was panting as he kept yelling, Little fairy, are you going to squeeze me out? See how I deal with you!
Zhang Nuers moan was coquettish, Master, I cant stand it. Slower...
Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open with a loud bang.
Zhu Zhongba immediately shouted in displease as his fun was being disturbed, Who dares to disturb... arh! How could it be you?!
Zhu Zhongbas eyes widened in shock as he spoke halfway.
The woman standing in front of the bed had a cold and pale face. The pair of eyes were crimson, but Zhu Zhongba was very familiar with that look. It was undoubtedly Nn Feixue whom he granted to his subordinate?
After he gave Nn Feixue to Fave Wu, he immediately indulged in sex with Zhang Nuer,pletely forgetting about this woman.
Now, looking into her crimson eyes, a shuddering fear rose from the bottom of his heart.
Zhu Zhongba was stunned for a moment, then he regained his mind and said sternly, Bitch, what are you doing here? Get the fuck out now!
Nn Feixue slowly smiled, revealing a sinister smile.
Suddenly, she stretched out his hand. No one saw what she did, then Zhang Nuer screamed and fell into Nn Feixues hands.
Zhang Nuer screamed and struggled, Master Zhu, help me! Help me... ahh!!
Zhu Zhongba originally wanted to curse Nn Feixue severely, but when he saw this scene, he fell from the bed to the ground in horror.
Nn Feixue used a slender white hand to insert Zhang Nuers abdomen, and then dug out her dantian. She actually... swallowed her dantian.
Zhu Zhongba shivered as he looked at the wet blood on the corner of Nn Feixues mouth and her chewing action.
Suddenly, he got up suddenly and crawled toward the door, Help! Help! The crazy woman wants to kill me! Nn Feixue wants to kill me,e help me!
Nn Feixue watched him rolling on the ground, took a deep breath, and showed a satisfied smile on her face.
Suddenly, she stretched out her hand, and a ck gas waved lightly in the air.
Zhu Zhongba suddenly let out a sharp scream, watching himself flying up from the ground.
Chapter 886: Won’t Let Anyone Go
Chapter 886: Wont Let Anyone Go
Severe pain came from his body, making him want to faint immediately.
He kept yelling, hoping that the guards and servants woulde to rescue him. However, the entire courtyard was totally empty.
Zhu Zhongba was finally afraid. He didnt care about the pain in his legs; he kept crawling to the side as he kept crying, Feixue, Feixue, please forgive me! A day together as husband and wife means endless devotion the rest of our life. If you kill me, you... you will be a widow. Please forgive me!
Nn Feixue walked slowly in front of him with a pale face and terrifying smile, Dont worry, Zhu Zhongba, how am I willing to kill you!
Zhu Zhongba showed a pleasant smile on his face, but before he could speak, Nn Feixue continued, If I let you die so easily, isnt it not worthy for my suffering during this period of time? Zhu Zhongba, you really think that I will let you go for what you did to me? Hahahaha...
Zhu Zhongbas eyes widened suddenly. Extreme panic and despair filled his eyes, making him roll his eyes and faint.
Nn Feixue sneered, took out his tongue and cut it off, tied him up with natural silk, and threw him into atrine, revealing only his head to breathe.
Then she slowly left the courtyard and headed to the main residence of Zhu Family.
All the people who bullied and humiliated her; the people who made her fall into this situation, she would not let them go!
===
At night, the Yanjing City waspletely silent, but Zhu Family was experiencing a bloody massacre at this time.
Zhu Yiqun didnt believe it until the moment of death. He was full of wealth and his nephew was about to be the emperor. Seeing that Zhu Family was about to rise to the top, it was suddenly wiped out.
Moreover, the culprit was Nn Feixue whom he tried to marry by all means.
Nn Feixue put her hand into his belly and grabbed his dantian; a cold bloodthirsty smile appeared at her mouth, Whats father-inws expression? Didnt you try to get Feixue as your daughter-inw by all means? Why are you looking at me with fear?
Zhu Yiqun was full of horror, then he thought of something and screamed, My son... what did you do to my son? Did you kill my son?!
Nn Feixueughed and said, Kill him? Father-inw is really funny. He is my husband, how can I be willing to kill him easily? If I dont let him taste the pain of living hell, do you think I will let him go? Hahaha...
You... you sinister woman... Zhu Yiqun let out a stern roar, and he was about to rush toward Nn Feixue.
However, there was a sudden pain in his abdomen.
Zhu Yiquns original roar turned into a stuttering click, then he watched as Nn Feixue dug out his dantian and swallowed it bit by bit.
At the moment of death, Zhu Yiqun still felt that he was just in a nightmare.
Their Zhu Family was about to rise. He, Zhu Yiqun, would soon be the Lord Protector who was under the emperor only. Why... why did he end up like this.
Nn Feixue walked out of the Zhu Family and looked up at the pale sky.
TL: The sun of the dawn would rise from there and bring light to the dark world.
Chapter 887: Mother-daughter Reunion
Chapter 887: Mother-daughter Reunion
However, from now on, Nn Feixues life would no longer have any light, nor did it need light.
She would dedicate her life to the devil and be with hell, only willing to collect blood debts from those who mistreated her.
Nn Feixue walked down the stairs slowly and was about to go to Zhu Family courtyard when a figure suddenly rushed over.
It was a crazy woman covered in dirt and loose hair. Her body exuded a rancid smell.
As soon as she grabbed Nn Feixues skirt, she immediately whispered in a hoarse and unpleasant voice, Feixue... let me see Feixue... my daughter Feixue... please let me see my daughter!
Nn Feixue originally wanted to kick off the crazy woman, but she stopped.
She knelt down in disbelief, and she spread away the womans disheveled hair.
A sour smell mixed with the smell of rotting flesh could be smelled; an old and unfamiliar face under his hair.
The former Mrs. Nn Murong Yaru was noble, elegant, and dignified, but the woman in front of her had sunken cheeks, wrinkled face, and gray hair on her temples.
However, Nn Feixue recognized at a nce that it was Murong Yaru; her mother.
She stared at Mrs. Nn in a daze for a long while, seeing her muddy and blurred eyes. She kept muttering Feixue even if Feixue was in front of her, she obviously lost her mind.
Even if Nn Feixue was now heartless and had sold her soul to the devil, her soul couldnt help tremble seeing her mother in such a state.
Mrs. Nn was the only person in this world who treated her sincerely.
She was able to escape the final disaster in the Zhu Family and incarnate as a demon, it was because of the inscribed jade slip that Mrs. Nn desperately gave her.
It could be said that if Nn Feixue still missed anything in this world, it would only be Mrs. Nn.
Mother... Mother! Nn Feixue whispered in a soft voice, Mother, Im Feixue! Im your daughter Feixue!
Feixue! Feixue! As if stimted by the name, Mrs. Nn straightened up and fell to his knees, then she kowtowed to Nn Feixue, I beg you, let my daughter Feixue go. I only have her now! As long as you Zhu Family are willing to let my daughter go, Im willing to do anything. I beg you...
Nn Feixue felt a soreness in her eyes. She stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, and her teeth clenched her lips tightly.
She thought that she had lost all the feelings of being a human, but it turned out that she would still tear.
Nn Feixue gently hugged Mrs. Nn into her arms and said in a sobbing tone, Mother, dont be afraid, I will take you home!
===
Nn Feixue took Mrs. Nn back to the Zhu Familys courtyard. She found out various valuable medicinal pills left by Zhu Zhongba, and she also transferred a lot of spiritual power to Mrs. Nn.
When Mrs. Nn woke up again, there was a trace of rity in her eyes.
FeixueC! When Mrs. Nn saw Nn Feixue, she couldnt help but sit up from the bed, grabbed her daughters hand, and cried, Feixue, my daughter, I finally see you again! Sorry, mother is useless; its mother who harmed you...
Nn Feixue patted Mrs. Nns hand lightly, and she said faintly, Mother, its in the past. All the people in Zhu Family except Zhu Zhongba were killed by me. There is no one else can harm me in this world.
What?! Mrs. Nn was stunned for a while before repeating, You... you killed everyone in the Zhu Family? How can you kill Zhu Family people?
Chapter 888: Mrs. Nalan’s Resentment
Chapter 888: Mrs. Nns Resentment
Nn Feixue nodded indifferently, Thanks to mom giving me the inscribed jade slip that I can be reborn. Now, Im no longer the Nn Feixue who can be bullied at will!
Mrs. Nn was startled at first, but then cried loudly, Feixue, Feixue, my poor daughter, its mother who made you fall!
Cultivate evil technique could make people stronger, but they would also be sinner.
Once the sins were umted to a certain level and fall into the cycle of karma, heaven and earth would sentence the person with tribtion. Moreover, those who fell into the evil path were desperate and heartless. They didnt have human emotion. After entering the six realms of reincarnation after death, they could no longer be reborn as human beings. They could only reincarnate into the animal realm.
When she thought of the daughter she cared for since young; when she thought of Nn Feixue, who had been glorious, actually fell into such a situation, Mrs. Nn was so painful that she wished she could rece her.
Nn Feixue quietly watched Mrs. Nn cried for a while, then she chuckled lightly, Mother, dont cry anymore, dont me yourself. Rather than live like an animal, I would rather suffer the sin after death. At least until then, I can make those who are sorry for me pay the price they deserve.
As she said, she remembered about Nn Family and couldnt help but frown, Mother, do you know what happened to Nn Family? Who exterminated the Nn Family?
Mrs. Nn was startled as if she remembered something. There was a violent tremor all over her body, and her pale face turned green as if she was engulfed in death.
She murmured, Its Nn Hexi, Nn Hexi killed the entire Nn Mansion and sold Nn Zhengze to the ve market...
Nn Hexi, it really is her! Nn Feixue gritted her teeth gloomily, Is she the one who caused you to be like this? Mother, dont worry, I will never let this woman live a good life. I will get back what she owes me...
No! No! Mrs. Nn shook his head frantically, Nn Hexi did not harm me, she even saved me. The one who harmed me was... Nn Yurong, the daughter I have loved for decades. Nn Yurong! Wuuuu...
What are you talking about?! Nn Feixue was shocked, and she said in disbelief, You said Nn Yurong?! How could she harm you?!
Mrs. Nns eyes were filled with ashes-like despair, tears overflowed violently, and blood came out from her mouth.
Her face was sometimes distorted and sometimes dead, showing how much suffering and pain she was inside.
She told all the scenes that happened in Nn Mansion, including Nn Yurong who used her as a shield and indifferently watched her wailing in pain; including Nn Zhengze, who only cared about An Lingyues relics, disregarded her life and death; including Nn Hexi said at the end that she and Nn Feixue were just 2 pawns of the Nn Family. They were just pitiful people who were being used...
In the end, Mrs. Nn couldnt help crying, Fei Xue, I hate it. I really hate the animals of the Nn Family. I know Nn Zhengze has always been ruthless and profit-oriented, but Nn Yurong, I have loved her for thirty years. When she gave birth to her, she almost died in difficultbour.
TL: Now they resent their own family... They never really stop resenting someone...
Chapter 889: The Death of Mrs. Nalan
Chapter 889: The Death of Mrs. Nn
Nn Feixue squinted coldly as if Nn Yurongs cold and merciless words sounded in her ears again.
Nn Yurong... Hmph! Nn Yurong! You really are more ruthless and unrighteous than me, a person who has entered the evil path!
While crying, Mrs. Nn grabbed her chest. Suddenly, her whole body convulsed, and a lot of blood began to spill from the corner of his mouth.
Mom! Are you fine? Nn Feixue quickly helped Mrs. Nn and shouted nervously, Ill find a doctor for you! Mom, hold on!
No need... cough cough... Mrs. Nn coughed up blood while holding Nn Feixues sleeve tightly. She uttered words with difficulty, These few days, even if Im going to die, I want to see you to confirm that my Feixue is still having a good life. Now... cough cough, now mom sees that you dont have to suffer anymore, mom is already very happy!
Mom... Nn Feixues eyes were flushed, and she hugged Mrs. Nn tightly.
At this moment, she realized how thin her mother was; there was only ayer of skin and bones left.
Mom, dont die. Tears slid down from her eyes, Mom, youre my only rtive, please dont leave me!
Mrs. Nn shook her head, and her tears kept flowing, Feixue, mom cant... cant hold it anymore... Nn Hexi, you... dont seek revenge from her again. She... she is really very powerful. The entire Nn Mansion was nothing to her, mom didnt want you to be in danger anymore... cough cough... and, in the end, she... she let me live and gave me the antidote. Feixue, you promise mom. Dont seek revenge from Nn Hexi anymore. Vengeance has a way... of rebounding oneself...
Nn Feixue wiped her tears and said while sobbing, Okay, mom, I promise you. Since Nn Hexi saved you in the end, I will let her go!
Mrs. Nn showed a gratifying smile on her face. She stretched out her hand, trying to touch her daughters face, and she murmured, Fei Xue, you have to live well... Dont fall into the evil path... Dont revenge... Mom hope that you will be happy... be a good person in your next life... mom also hopes that I can... be... a... good... person in my next life...
Before she finished speaking, the hand that had just touched Nn Feixues face dropped weakly.
She closed his eyes gently, and there was a smile of hope. It looked like she was asleep.
Nn Feixue hugged Mrs. Nns gradually cold body, slowly closed her eyes, and a tear fell from her eye.
2 dayster, Nn Feixue buried Mrs. Nn, then she knelt in front of Mrs. Nns grave in an upright manner.
A slender ck round wooden barrel was ced beside her, and Zhu Zhongbas face full of despair, pain and pleading appeared above the barrel.
He widened his mouth and kept trying to make an inaudible sound, but his tongue and throat had been ruined.
His hands and feet had been chopped off, some of his skin and flesh were being shredded, and he was being stuffed into ck round wooden barrel forcibly.
Because of the nourishment of spiritual power, even if he suffered such an injury, he couldnt die. He could only endure the torture that life was worse than death day after day.
TL: At least, Mrs. Nn tried to be a good person before she died... Even though Nn Feixue had promised her mom, how could she not take revenge against Nn Yurong?
Chapter 890: Nalan Zhengze’s Suffering
Chapter 890: Nn Zhengzes Suffering
Nn Feixue kowtowed at Mrs. Nns tombstone, then straightened up and said coldly, Mom, I promise you to not seek revenge against Nn Hexi. However, I will never let go of Nn Yurong and Nn Zhengze even if I die! Mom, you wait and see, I will avenge you!
As she said, she stood up and smiled sullenly at Zhu Zhongba on the side, Dont worry, someone wille to apany you soon. Then, you wont be alone, my dear husband.
===
As the vessel of Gold Core Stage, Nn Zhengze was quickly bought from the ve market.
From then on, he lived a lifeless life.
To withstand the impurities and toxins in the crystal stone and spirit nt, his meridians and dantian had to bear the pain like endless insects bite every day.
This kind of pain didnt happen at the moment of filtering the impurities, but as long as the impurities and toxins in the body did not disappear, he would have to endure the tormenting pain every moment.
However, there was a limit to the purification and elimination of impurities by the human body. When the original impurities had not been eliminated, the vessel would often be used as a filter again and had to tolerate another round of new impurities and toxins.
In this way, day after day, Nn Zhengze lived in a torturing hell every moment, wishing to die immediately and get relief.
However, how could the person who bought him at a high price be willing to let him die?
This was a vessel of the Gold Core Stage. Even without looking at the expensive price, it was something that could be found on the market easily.
With just a short period of time, the buyers son had a great leap in cultivation. He would reach the Meridians Stage in 2 years.
With this wish, the family became more attentive to Nn Zhengze. They tied him up every day,pletely preventing him from seeking death or escape.
Nn Zhengze became more and more desperate in the suffering. At this moment, he was so envious and even hated Nn Shengming who was already dead. How good would it be if it was him who died then?
On this day, the family who purchased Nn Zhengze was using him as a vessel to filter impurities in the crystal stone.
Suddenly, a gloomy cold wind blew, causing everyone to shiver in the room.
When they raised their heads, they saw a young woman in white clothes standing in front of them. Her skin was pale and scary, but her eyes were dark, staring coldly at everyone in the room.
You... Who are you? Why did you break into my house...
Before the house owner finished speaking, the woman in white clothes waved a ck gas out of her hand. Before these people could react, the ck gas suddenly wrapped around their bodies.
Ahhh! Everyone in the room made a painful scream, then they fainted.
A blood hole was dug in their abdomens. The dantians, that had umted spiritual power inside, slowly shrank under the entanglement of ck gas, and finally disappeared without a trace.
With the disappearance of dantian, these people had all turned into cold corpses.
When they died, they didnt understand who they died to.
A cold smile filled the corner of Nn Feixues mouth, and the ck gas slowly returned to her body, moisturizing and strengthening the evil aura in her body, making her sighfortably.
TL: What will Nn Feixue do after the revenge is done?
Chapter 891: Repay You Well
Chapter 891: Repay You Well
Now her cultivation had been greatly improved after consuming all the dantians of Zhu Family. She no longer had to swallow the raw dantian, but she could use ck qi to directly suck the dantian.
It was just that when facing some people, she preferred to eat the raw dantian, such as Zhu Yiqun.
Nn Feixue kicked away the dead bodies and walked slowly in front of Nn Zhengze.
Nn Zhengze was tortured by the crystal stone impurities at this time. He opened his eyes when he heard the noise and saw Nn Feixue standing in front of him.
There was a sudden burst of zing light in his eyes. He widened his mouth, making ah ah sound.
His tongue had been cut off, so he couldnt speak clearly, but it didnt prevent him from making a vaguely excited voice, Hui Xu (Feixue)... jiu ou (help me)...
Nn Feixue smiled slowly, Father, what are you talking about? Are you asking me to save you?
Nn Zhengze nodded repeatedly. His eyes were filled with pleading and hope.
Nn Feixue reached out and grabbed in the air, and a flying sword flew into her hand.
She gently danced the flying sword. Under Nn Zhengzes gaze full of excitement and expectation, the sword struck down.
Nn Zhengze thought she was going to untie his rope.
Who knows, as soon as the sword fell, he felt severe pain in his hands and feet.
The rope was untied, but his hands and feet were cut off as well.
Ahhh! Nn Zhengze screamed harshly, listening to Nn Feixues cold words.
My dear father, when I was taken back by Zhu Zhongba, I also asked you for help. I hoped you could give me a hand. At that time, how did you respond to me?
Nn Zhengze opened his mouth wide and stared at Nn Feixue. His eyes were full of disbelief, then that disbelief turned into deep resentment, Ye zha (vile spawn), yi hui ou tian qi e (you will be condemned by God)!!!
What is father talking about? Nn Feixue raised her brows and sneered, Oh, I see, father is saying that I will be condemned by God, right?
Nn Zhengze nodded his head. The intense pain and the pain of losing his hands and feet made him not only despair, but he was also full of hatred toward Nn Feixue.
Not to mention Nn Hexi who was just an illegitimate daughter, Nn Feixue was his biological daughter! As a daughter, she dared to kill her father. How could he not be infuriated!? Especially when he was full of hope.
However, Nn Zhengze never thought that no father would treat his biological daughter so mercilessly too.
Nn Feixueughed and said, Condemnation? Father doesnt know? I have fallen into the evil path and walked into the abyss of hell. How is there condemnation? The more immoral and injustice I am, the more my strength will increase!
Father, I can get what I have today, you have contributed part of it. Tell me how can I repay you?
Nn Zhengzes eyes widened in horror. All the hatred turned into fear and despair, his mouth was widened, but he couldnt say a word anymore.
A few dayster, Nn Feixue rented a carriage and left Yanjing City.
In therge carriage, besides herself, there were 2 ck round wooden barrels. The round wooden barrels were stuffed with Nn Zhengze and Zhu Zhongba.
TL: What next? Can she seek revenge against Nn Yurong with her power now?
Chapter 892: The Source of Divine Soul Jade
Chapter 892: The Source of Divine Soul Jade
We are going to find my dear big sister. Nn Feixue retracted her hand, raised the curtains to look at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, and slowly said, When we find the big sister, father and husband will have one more partner. Are you guys, happy?
The carriage galloped all the way. The wind gently lifted the curtains, and inside was a young woman dressed in white. Her face was pale, but her eyes were as dark as the abyss of hell.
===
Hexi quickly let Xiao Chi absorb the Divine Soul Jade given by Immortal Xuan Qing.
After absorbing Divine Soul Jade, Xiao Chis mental state and learning ability had really improved a lot.
Although he couldnt speak fluently yet, he could already express simple meanings. Such as eating, sleeping, hungry, and thirsty.
Hexi was delighted. It seemed that Divine Soul Jade was indeed good for Xiao Chis disease.
Nangong Yu used Divine Sense to check Xiao Chis 3 spiritual souls and 7 physical souls.
After a round of exploration, he withdrew Divine Sense and smiled at Hexi, Although his soul has not recovered, the remaining 2 souls are indeed solidified a lot. His mind soul is faintly appearing, so his mind can only recover. I believe that with 2 more pieces of Divine Soul Jade, he will be able to recover to the mind of a 5 years old.
Hexi was overjoyed by Nangong Yus words, but then she thought of something and couldnt help looking gloomy.
I have sent news from Shengde Hall and Qingxia Sect. Whoever can take out Divine Soul Jade, I will provide arge amount of best quality pills as a reward. The news was also posted on the ckmarket, but there was no response. It seems that Divine Soul Jade is really scarce, I dont know where master found it.
Nangong Yu hugged her andforted her softly, Dont worry, as long as there is still Divine Soul Jade in this world, I will find it one day.
In fact, Nangong Yu also dispatched all the forces of the King of Hell Mansion in the past 2 days, asking them to find Divine Soul Jade.
But in the end, he didnt even get a bit of the news of Divine Soul Jade.
Hexi couldnt help but said, Should I ask master where did he get the Divine Soul Jade? If we find at the same ce, will we find it?
Nangong Yu thought for a while, then shook his head, I guess Immortal Xuan Qings Divine Soul Jade should have been brought over from the Siam Continent. Otherwise, he should have told you the source.
Hexi was even more frustrated when she heard this, Nangong Yu, do you think there is no Divine Soul Jade in Miluo Continent?
Probably not. Nangong Yu shook his head, I remember I saw it in ancient books. Miluo Continent once had a powerful martial artist who used Divine Soul Jade to reside a soul. He even used [Sky Heart Tree] as the main ingredient to craft a body for that soul, so that he can be resurrected. Therefore, there must be Divine Soul Jade in the Miluo Continent, but it is extremely rare.
Seeing Hexi frowning and looking gloomy, Nangong Yu couldnt help but caress her forehead and reprimanded her softly, Little girl, dont be upset about other peoples affairs. Your brother is already doing very well now. Even if he recoverster, at least he doesnt have to suffer now. No more frowning, en?
Xiao Chi couldnt help but walked over, grabbed Hexis hand, and smiled stupidly, Sister... smile...
TL: Even if Xiao Chi gets the Divine Soul Jade, can he recoverpletely? He seems to be curse by some kind of voodoo right?
Chapter 893: Foodie Wu Yu
Chapter 893: Foodie Wu Yu
Ok! Nangong Yu is right. Divine Soul Jade is so rare that it cant be rushed.
Whats more, Xiao Chi is not in danger now, even if I find Divine Soul Jadeter, it will only make him recover his mindter.
He now lives carefree like a child and be peaceful and joyful under my protection, whats bad with it?
However, what surprised Hexi was.
She had already given up to desperately search for the Divine Soul Jade, but the news actually came from Nangong Yu.
You said that there is news about the Divine Soul Jade? Hexi raised her voice slightly.
Wu Yu bowed very respectfully and said tteringly, Reporting to princess, ording to the news from Wu Nian, there are traces of Divine Soul Jade in the underground market in Yongan City of Tian Gang Kingdom.
Hexi looked up at Nangong Yu in surprise. Nangong Yu nodded at her, showing a pampering smile, Xier, if you want, we will leave for Tian Gang Kingdom in 2 days to confirm the authenticity of the news.
Hexi only felt sour and sweet in her heart, not knowing whether it was because she was touched or happy.
She reached out and took the initiative to hold Nangong Yus hand, and she whispered, Nangong Yu, thank you!
Nangong Yu scratched her nose tip and smiled softly, Silly girl, didnt I say it? Dont say thank you to me, and you arent allowed to say thank you! Rather than say thank you, why not repay me with something practical?
With that said, he hugged her waist and was about to kiss her.
Hexi flushed, pushed him away, and nced at Wu Yu aside in embarrassment and shame.
This man is really bing more and more shameless regardless of the asion. Didnt he see another person standing here?
Nangong Yu nced at Wu Yu and immediately said with a solemn face, You have already finished reporting, why are you still standing here?
If it was Nangong Yus other confidants standing at this time, they would step down in fear seeing that their master was angry.
But Wu Yu whocked 2 things were different. To be precise, as long as Wu Yu encountered anything rted to eating, he immediately bes ignorant and fearless.
He approached Hexi diligently, Princess, I heard that you made another cheesecake a few days ago. It tastes sweeter than honey. I have been in Miluo Continent for so many years, and I havent even heard of this kind of thing. Can princess let me taste it?
Nangong Yus face turned gloomy immediately, trying to suppress himself from kicking this shameless subordinate out.
Hexi was dumbfounded, but she still gave him a piece of cheesecake.
Wu Yu took a bite of the cheesecake, almost crying.
Its so delicious, and the taste is so unique. Its such a blessing to stay with princess.
Hexi looked up and down at this insensitive guy a few times, and she suddenly said in surprise, Wu Yu, are you going to break through soon?
Thats right, Wu Yus cultivation had reached the peak of the Gold Core Stage a long time ago, and now there were faint signs of breaking through.
What surprises Hexi was that Qing Long and Xuan Wu were both at the peak of the Gold Core Stage, and they all seemed to work very hard. Why did Qing Long and Xuan Wu fail to break through? Wu Yu, a guy who only had food in his mind, It actually broke through!
Wu Yu swallowed the cake and burped happily before he smiled at Hexi, Reporting to princess, subordinate also doesnt understand why I can break through so quickly. After I stole many of the delicacies left by the princess from master, then I kept thinking about the taste of food and the rich spiritual power in it.
TL: Does it mean his desire makes him break through faster?
Chapter 894: Lose Every Time
Chapter 894: Lose Every Time
It was fine if Wu Yu didnt mention this. When he spoke about it, Nangong Yus face became even more unsightly.
Thinking that this guy actually stole ? of the food that Hexi made specially for him, he couldnt wait to beat Wu Yu up violently.
Hexi was also astounded. Someone actually breaks through by eating!? This guy really deserves to be a gluttonous beast, Tao Tie?
However, Wu Yu could break through the Nascent Soul stage, which meant that the strength of Nangong Yus confidants had improved by another level.
She smiled and took out 2 bottles of medicinal pills and said, This is the fourth grade meridians cleansing pill and the fourth grade spirit healing pill. Youre just on the verge of breaking through. After taking the medicine, digest it well, and you should be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage.
But... Hexi paused, Your situation is not suitable for meditation and digestion. It is best to realize it in battle. There are many secret realms in Sealed Dragon Domain, especially the Dessert Domain has ranks 6 and 7 magical. You take the medicinal pills, then go to the Dessert Domain to fight the magical beast and look for opportunities to break through!
Wu Yu took the medicinal pills in surprise. As he was about to thank, Nangong Yu said gloomily, Why look for a magical beast, I will apany you to fight! I will fight until you break through!
Wu Yu met his masters cold and smiling eyes, and he suddenly screamed, DontC! Princess helps!
Hexi turned and left with a smile as if she hadnt heard Wu Yus scream.
Hmph, who ask him to steal the food I prepare for Nangong Yu; just let Nangong Yu teach him a good lesson.
Hexi walked out of the room and came to the most beautifulke in the Water Moon Domain.
There was crispughter from theke and Little Eggsmanding voice, Little Cow, why are you so stupid? I asked you to swing over from the other side of theke with Aunty Little Purple, but you fall into theke every time. You are really stupid!
Little Golden Dragonughed proudly, Little Egg, Xiao Chi and I won again this time. In a while, Xiao Chi and I will first choose the food made by boss!
Little Egg stomped his feet angrily. When Little Dumb Cow climbed up from the bottom of theke, he immediately shouted, Look, its because of you that we lose every time. If I cant eat beef steak tonight, its your fault! Stupid cow!
Little Dumb Cow tilted his head, revealed a silly smile, and said, Little Egg, dont be angry.
Hmph! Little Egg turned around angrily, showing his ass, then he said to Little Golden Dragon with hands on his hips, Letspete with something other than swinging!
Little Golden Dragon hovered in the air andughed, Letspete with something else then, do you think Xiao Chi and I will be afraid of you? Xiao Chi, am I right?
Xiao Chi let out a whining sound, then he yelled with a big smile, Not afraid!
Hahaha, have you seen it! Little Golden Dragonnded on Xiao Chis head, twisting his body proudly, Little Egg, tell me what you want topete, our Golden Chibination will convince you of losing.
As Little Egg was about to talk, he suddenly saw Hexi on the side and threw himself over excitedly, not forgetting toin, Mom, Little Golden Dragon bullies me!
Hexi tapped his little head and said helplessly, I clearly heard that you lost to Little Golden Dragon and Xiao Chi in a fair game. If you lose, you win back. What is there toin?
Little Egg immediately twisted his body and said with a ttened mouth, Mom, I was wrong! Next time I will definitely beat them.
TL: Little Dumb Cow can finally talk properly? But he clearly still has the dumbness with him.
Chapter 895: Go Together
Chapter 895: Go Together
Little Golden Dragon immediately answered without thinking, Boss, do you really have to ask? We are your spiritual pet, of course we will go wherever you go!
Little Egg also hugged Hexis neck and said nervously, Mom, Little Egg must be by moms side. You cant leave Little Egg here!
Little Dumb Cow shook his head and said 1 word, Go!
Even Xiao Chi seemed to think that everyone was talking about something interesting, and he smiled and said, Go!
Purple Abyss Vine even wrapped Hexis hand, gently stroking her wrist to express her strong will to definitely follow.
A faint smile appeared on Hexis face. A crisp girl voice came from the side when she was about to speak.
Miss, I want to go too, I want to go too! The nine-tailed silver fox transformed into a human form lunged into Hexis arms, hugging her waist and shouting, Miss, this time, you absolutely must not leave Xiao Li behind!
Hexi patted the little girls head, feeling her stable realm and beastkin power at this time, then she smiled, Let go of me first...
Im not letting go! Xiao Li shook her head quickly, and she was hugging Hexi more tightly. Miss, you promise Xiao Li first; please bring Xiao Li with you! Xiao Li wont drag Miss down, and Xiao Li doesnt want to be separated from Miss for so long!
Hexi smiled and said, Okay, I promise you to take each of you there. But promise me first, there may be dangers on the road, so you all must hide in the void...
Little Golden Dragon immediately shook his paw and retorted, We boss battle spiritual pets, how can we hide in the void. Of course, we are going to fight with boss! But like Little Egg who cries when encountering a monster, you better stay in the void!
When Little Egg heard it, he was annoyed, Who says Little Egg will cry! Mom, Little Egg will fight too; Little Egg is also a man!
Hexi was dumbfounded. As he was about tofort the little guy, she saw Qing Luan walking toward her.
Whats wrong? Did anything happen?
Qing Luansplexion wasnt so unsightly, but it looked extremely weird.
Hearing Hexis question, she pursed her mouth and said, Miss, I have received the news that the Zhu Family was wiped out overnight.
Zhu Family? That fat man Zhu Zhongba? Hexi raised her eyebrows, Who did it?
It is said that it is Nn Feixue!
This time Hexi was even more shocked, Nn Feixue? How did she do it?
Qing Luan shook her head and said, I dont know, and there is another thing. The family who bought Nn Zhengze was also killed. Nn Zhengzes whereabouts are unknown.
Even Nn Zhengze is missing? Was he rescued by Nn Feixue? Or did the mysterious person behind the scenes of the Nn Family appear?
Hexi just thought about it for a moment, then she put this matter aside.
Now that Nn Family had nothing to do with her, she had revenged those who deserved it and she had taken back everything that should be taken back.
She no longer cared about the life and death of Nn Feixue and Nn Zhengze.
Dont worry about Nn Feixues affairs anymore. As long as she doesnte to provoke me, what she does has nothing to do with me.
Qing Luan bowed and said, Yes, miss.
TL: But will their fate cross again in the future?
Chapter 896: Before Leaving
Chapter 896: Before Leaving
It wasnt until Hexi felt spooky being stared by her that she said nervously, Miss, I have heard from Wu Yu that Miss may be going to the Tian Gang Kingdom to find Divine Soul Jade. Please bring me too!
Before Hexi had time to answer, she continued to show her loyalty, Miss, you are surrounded by rude men or children who dont understand anything, how can you not have a maid to take care of you? Please bring me along, I will take good care of Miss and will not cause trouble to Miss!
Hexi smiled and pressed her forehead. She secretly thought that when Qing Luan first appeared, she was obviously a cold character. She only spoke to her in a matter-of-fact tone. It had just been a few months, she became talkative like Wu Yu.
She smiled and said, Okay, I got it; I will bring you along!
After Qing Luan got Hexis affirmation, she immediately went back happily to show off to Wu Yu.
She had just learned that Wu Yu needed to consolidate his current realm to advance to the Nascent Soul stage, so he was forced to stay by master.
Master was only going to take Qing Long and Bai Hu out. Wu Xing, Xuan Wu and others would stay in Yanjing City. After all, Yanjing City had just taken over the forces of the Feng Family, and it would take time to stabilize.
Qing Luan nowpletely admired Hexi. She also knew that she would be her mistress in the future, so she made up her mind to follow Hexi. She skipped Nangong Yu and directly begged Hexi to bring her along.
Fortunately, princess is nice to talk to. She immediately agreed to it. Qing Luan thought with joy. Master is a wife ve anyway. As long as princess agrees, he will definitely not stop me anymore.
===
In the next 10 days, Hexi began to make formal preparations before leaving.
Apart from everything else, she had to refine the medicinal pills that Shengde Hall needed during the time she was away.
Although this time they went to Tian Gang Kingdom, the medicinal pills from Qingxia Sect could be directly supplied there, but the Qingxia Sect would know that the medicinal pills were made by Hexi herself.
Those who are talented will bring misfortune onto themselves. Now, she was eye-catching enough. If people know that all the medicinal pills sold by Shengde Hall were made by her alone... the consequences were hard to imagine.
In addition to the medicinal pills supplied to Shengde Hall and Qingxia Sect, she had also prepared many new poisons, all-purpose antidote, and some supportive medicinal pills for emergencies.
She also transnted various rare spirit nts from the Sealed Dragon Domain into the void. Some spirit nts, such as [Thousands Leaves Borage], could break all illusions after taking nectar. This was extremely useful when encountering danger outside.
In addition, Hexi took some of the magic weapons in Sealed Dragon Domain at will, but what she took out was only one ten thousandth of the collection in it. Now that she was going out, she naturally had to choose the suitable ones for herself and the people apanying her.
When Qing Long, Bai Hu and Qing Luan saw Hexi brought the flying sword magic weapons to them, their eyes almost popped out.
Thats the eighth grade Zhengyang Sword, right? It can sell tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of crystals on the market, but princess just throws it around the corner like trash.
That is the legendary weapon, Sui de right? It was thrown together with a piece of rag.
TL: And those are not the most precious ones...
Chapter 897: Long Live Princess
Chapter 897: Long Live Princess
Bai Hu kept taking deep breaths, feeling that his worldview needed to be reshaped and IQ needed to be rewritten.
On the surface, Qing Long was calm, but he had already lost his mind.
They used to think that their master was prodigal. He could simply gift treasure of tens of millions of crystals to Little Egg for fun.
But now, seeing their princess, Qing Long and Bai Hu werent so surprised anymore.
Thats right! They were really destined to be together! Compared with princess way of squandering, their master was nothing at all.
Qing Luan was the calmest person. She was now in a state of worshiping Hexi unconditionally, so she happily chose the Moyang Dual Sword as Hexi asked her to pick.
Just when the 3 of them came out from the treasure vault in the Water Moon Domain with the magic weapons they chose, they met Wu Yus eyes full of grievance.
Before everyone could react, Wu Yu threw himself in front of Hexi and cried, Wang Hao, how can you be biased. You gave them items, but not me. Im clearly the most loyal to you.
Hexi was helpless, If you want magic weapons, go and pick them yourself. You can pick a few of them as you like.
Wu Yu immediately shook his head decisively, No, I dont want magic weapons; I just want to be princess side.
Only by following the princess can there be good food to eat!
Bai Huughed and said, Wu Yu, you are about to break through to the Nascent Soul stage. In case you break through on the road, you will not be able to move for at least half a month, and you need someone to protect you. Do you want master and princess to guard you by your side? You should stay here obediently and stop insisting!
Wu Yu suddenly wanted to cry without tears. I would rather choose not to break through than following princess to eat something delicious!
Hexi sighed helplessly. She threw out a storage bag and said, The food in this bag is enough for you to eat for several months! Get lost now!
She couldnt help it, so she gave Little Eggs reserved food to this annoying guy.
I hope Little Egg will not find out when he returns to the voidter, otherwise I will be annoyed to death by him.
Wu Yu took a look at the storage bag, and his Divine Sense felt the smell of food inside. He sucked his saliva and immediately became delightful, Long live princess! I will definitely stay here to watch the ce for princess! Have a safe trip, princess!
Qing Long and Bai Hu: ...Wu Yu, do you still remember who your master is?
Hexi: ??~ watch the ce? Isnt that a dog?
===
Hexi gave them magic weapons, but she herself did not find anything more suitable for her than Li Shui Sword.
Li Shui Sword was enchanted with water and fire attributes, and the spiritual root she now showed in front of people was also a water and fire dual spiritual root, so Li Shui Sword was the most suitable weapon for her.
Of course, there were many magic weapons in Sealed Dragon Domains secret library, so she didnt mind throwing a few more into the void in case she needed them.
But after closing the vault, Hexi couldnt help bute to the control room of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Hmmm, cant she use 2 different weapons of water and fire attributes???
Chapter 898: Hope He Will Like It
Chapter 898: Hope He Will Like It
Little Golden Dragon also shook his, The enchantment set by the former owner can only be entered with a least the strength of the Gold Core Stage. But boss, you are now at the peak of the Meridians Stage. I believe you will soon be able to advance to the Gold Core Stage. When you get the Sealed Dragon Sword, lets see how will those Feng Family bastards die, hehehe...
Hexi lowered her eyes slightly and did not respond to Little Golden Dragons words, but she murmured to herself, Im not the one who uses it...
Boss, what did you just say? Why not use it?
Hexi shook her head and said, Its nothing.
She just wanted to rece the fake copy in someones hand with a real one.
Thinking of so many things that man did for himself, whether it was breaking into the Breaking Spirit Mountain in spite of the danger of tearing the space or now he did not hesitate to abandon the matters of the King of Hell Mansion and agreed to apany her to the Tian Gang Kingdom.
What Nangong Yu did for her, she didnt say anything, but she kept them in her heart and soul.
She would never forget his kindness, his preciousness and rareness, so she wanted to give something back even more.
Now that Nangong Yu was in the Soul Splitting stage, Miluo Continent had almost no suitable weapons for him to exert his true strength. It would be great if she could get the real Sealed Dragon Sword for him.
In Little Golden Dragons suspicious gaze, Hexi blushed slightly and nced at the hanging Sealed Dragon Sword and left the control room.
One day, I will give Sealed Dragon Sword to Nangong Yu.
I hope he will like it.
===
After half a month, Hexi was ready to go to Tian Gang Kingdom.
The tool used for this trip was a simple-looking flying boat named [Star Ocean].
The outer appearance of this flying boat was dark blue. Its size could be change while flying to a minimum size of a flying sword. It could fly unnoticed in the air.
The most amazing thing was that it could also transform into various other forms of transportation when passing through magical beast forests and other ces that were not suitable for flying, such as a carriage. This was really essential for home travel.
Moreover, although the appearance of Star Ocean was unremarkable and even looked a little shabby, the interior decoration was extremelyfortable and luxurious. Although there was only one room, it had arge area and aplete set of furniture. There was even a king sized bed.
[Star Ocean]s only disadvantage was that its flight speed was too slow, and the crystal stone energy consumption was extremely huge because most of the energy provided by the crystal stone was used on the shape and size changing.
But as far as Nangong Yu was concerned, he didnt care about these crystal stones at all, nor was he in a hurry to reach the Tian Gang Kingdom. The idea of ??being able to spend a long time alone in the same room with Xier on a slow journey or even sleep in the same bed, made Nangong Yu full of expectations for the future journey.
This was also the reason why he gave up the extremely fast God Speed Boat and chose Star Ocean Boat.
However, things obviously wouldnt happen at ones wish.
On the day of the trip, when Nangong Yu saw therge group of people next to Hexi, his face was gloomy like a ck hole.
Nevermind those few spiritual pet guys, why are even Ouyang Haoxuan, Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingchuo
All! Follow! Along!
TL: If Nangong Yu gets the Sealed Dragon Sword from her, he would think Hexi finally decided to marry him ??. Of course the more the merrier on a trip...
Chapter 899: Eyesores
Chapter 899: Eyesores
Do these little bastards really think that this time out is an outing?
Meeting Nangong Yus faint gaze, Hexi was also a little guilty.
Even she did not expect that when she was going out today, Gu Liufeng, Shen Qingchuo and Ouyang Haoxuan actually came to her.
The reason Gu Liufeng wanted to follow was very good. Tian Gang Kingdom is one of thergest suppliers of medicinal pills in Shengde Hall. I think, as the manager and person in charge of all the businesses under Xi Yue, Im qualified to apply to visit the Tian Gang Kingdom to draft our development n.
Shen Qingchuo grabbed Hexis hand familiarly and chattered, Brother Xi Yue, uh... no, Sister Yue, how can you go to the Tian Gang Kingdom without taking me? I know the Tian Gang Kingdom best. Whatever you are looking for, as long as I inform Qingxia Sect, wouldnt it ease up the search? Besides, I have been away from Qingxia Sect for so long, and I start to miss home and grandpa. Sister Yue, can you take me with you?
Ouyang Haoxuan didnte to request to go along. He just wanted to take a free ride to the Thousands Years me Cave next to the Tian Gang Kingdom to train in it.
Hexi couldnt help but frown after hearing Ouyang Haoxuans words, Tian Gang Kingdom is not far from Cang Ming Kingdom, and there are often people going to train in the Thousands Years me Cave. If you meet someone of the Feng Family...
Ouyang Haoxuan turned his hand, took out a human skin mask, and smiled, Isnt there still the mask you gave me, Xi Yue?
Hexi was startled, then she heard Ouyang Haoxuan saying again, I want to avenge Feng Yunjing, so I must let my cultivation reach the Nascent Soul stage. Xi Yue. You also know that my body condition is special now. Except for the Thousands Years me Cave, I cant find a ce to improve my cultivation. So, please allow me.
Since Ouyang Haoxuan had already said this, Hexi of course wouldnt say anything to reject him. She just gave him a lot of life-saving medicinal pills and magic weapons.
So, just like that, on the day of Hexis departure, in addition to bringing 6 little ones, 3 more eyesores were added.
Although Nangong Yu was depressed, they were already here. He couldnt really kick them out of the flying boat right? Isnt that telling Hexi that Im jealous and narrow-minded?
Therefore, the great His Royal Highness King of Hell could only gloomily swallow his grievances.
Looking at the crowded people in the cabin and the noisyughter, His Royal Highness King of Hell silentlyined. If he knew this was, he might as well use the God Speed Boat!
Star Ocean Boat slowly flew up into the sky. Hexi walked to the side of the boat and looked at Yanjing City and Jin Ling Kingdom from a distance. In her eyes, they became smaller and smaller, farther and farther as if they would disappear at any time.
Star Ocean was surrounded by a protective cover that could prevent the turbulence caused by the airflow in flight, also shield the wind and rain, and adjust the temperature.
Hexi stretched her hand out of the protective cover, and his fingertips felt the icy cold in the air and the gust of wind passing through his fingertips. A faint smile appeared at her mouth.
Suddenly, her body was embraced in a warm and broad embrace, and the familiar breath made her feel relieved.
Hexi raised her head and met Nangong Yus tender eyes and happy smile.
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of her nose and said, What are you thinking about here alone? Be careful not to fall out of the flying boat protective shield.
The height of the flying boat was much higher than the height of the martial artists flying sword, so the natural wind outside was bigger, and the air was thinner and colder.
Isnt it a well-known fact that he is jealous and narrow-minded?
Chapter 900: Tian Gang Kingdom, Yongan City
Chapter 900: Tian Gang Kingdom, Yongan City
Hexi grabbed his warm and wide palm, gently rubbed the thin rough skin in his palm, and said in a low voice, Im thinking about many things. Im thinking about our first encounter when I first came to this world; thinking about my past experiences in the Jing Ling Kingdom... this is my first time leaving the Jin Ling Kingdom.
Are you reluctant? The low male voice was soft and tolerant.
Hexi shook her head and smiled lightly, The people I care about are all by my side, and everything I cherish has not been lost. My future lies in the wider world. The little Jin Ling Kingdom cant trap me forever. So, Im not reluctant!
En.
Hexi turned sideways slightly, looked up at the mans handsome facial features and affectionate eyes. She said in a low voice, I just wish that such happiness and peaceful years will never leave me.
Silly girl! Of course. Because I will always guard you and everything you cherish.
Me too.
Nangong Yu lowered his head and gently kissed the girls soft lips.
The outside of flying boat was cold and windy, but inside the flying boat was warm like spring, stable and happy.
The Star Ocean Boat was flying toward the distant Tian Gang Kingdom and also the distant turbulent future.
===
After 3 days of flying, Hexi and others finally arrived at Yongan City in the Tian Gang Kingdom.
The Tian Gang Kingdom was thergest country in Miluo Continent second only to Cang Ming Kingdom. Therefore, although this Yongan City was only a small and remote city, its scale and prosperity were far better than the capital city of Jin Ling Kingdom, Yanjing.
The Star Ocean Boatnded in the suburbs not far from Yongan City. Hexi and the others said goodbye to Ouyang Haoxuan who was heading to the Thousands Years me Cave, then they entered Yongan City on foot. They were quickly attracted by the bustling scene.
The streets of the town were intertwined. There were shops on both sides of the street. Pedestrians on the road were like a river, but the whole street looked very clean and tidy.
Listening to the calls of various vendors and stores, even Hexi became interested.
The ce where she stayed the most aftering to ancient times was Yanjing City, and the decoration styles of some stores in Yongan City were slightly different from those of Yanjing City.
Many of the things sold on both sides of the street have not been seen in Yanjing City.
The little ones were the most happiest. They each transformed into cute little spiritual beasts and lie on Xiao Chi excitedly, chattering nonstop.
When they saw anything they liked, they would just grab it. Especially Little Egg, he kept stuffing foods into his mouth, then his greasy hands would grab the beautiful jewelry.
This gave trouble to Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu who were following these little ones all the way. They had to clean up the mess the little ons caused.
Nangong Yu naturally stayed beside Hexi all the way.
He himself didnt like such a crowded ce, but as long as Hexi liked, he was willing to apany her.
When there was a crowded crowd, he also used spiritual power to separate the crowd from time to time, so as not to bump into Hexi.
However, the only thing that made Nangong Yu upset was that he tried to hold Hexis hand or hold her in his arms several times, but Hexi relentlessly refused.
Every time Nangong Yu stretched out his hand, Hexi red at him.
Dont be kidding, Im now dressed in mans clothing. How can 2 men cuddle on the street?
TL: The vendors would be terrified by the little ones xD...
Chapter 901: Fans?!
Chapter 901: Fans?!
The martial artists and mortals in Yongan City were naturally attracted by this group of people.
The beautiful women, handsome men, and cute spiritual pets all walking on the street was a beautifulndscape. Many people cant help but cast their gaze.
The most eye-catching ones were of course Nangong Yu and Hexi.
Nangong Yu was tall and straight with outstanding facial features. His face was full of domineering demeanor. His gestures were full of charm that made people blush and heartbeat elerate.
Although Hexi looked young and petite, her face looked exceptionally clear. It was almost brighter than the moon in the sky. Especially the long and narrow phoenix eyes, when they were slightly curved, they could even hook away peoples souls.
Two men of 2 different types; one was a young man and the other was a teenager, but they were both breathtaking, making people unable to extricate themselves.
Soon, they had their own fans in the crowd, and the fans quarreled about which one looked better.
Junior Sister Apprentice Lu, look! The man in ck in front is so handsome! Dont you think he is a bit like the King of Hell in the legend?
Senior Sister Apprentice Jiang, I think the young man beside him is more handsome. His skin is as white as jade. Yaaah, I can not eat for 3 days 3 nights by just looking at his face!
What you know little girl? You look at a man of course depends on his figure and demeanor. Obviously, the man in ck is cooler and handsomer, and I just heard him speak. Even his voice is so melodious. Its really perfect!
Who said that, that boy is also very imposing!
............
The chattering voice came into Hexis ears, making her feel a long-lost familiarity.
She couldnt help turning her head to look, and she showed a hearty smile.
It turns out to be them!
The world is really strange. I unintentionallye to a remote town in Tian Gang Kingdom, and Im able to meet 2 acquaintances.
These women who were talking excitedly to her and Nangong Yu were the same women who talked about King of Hell at the Drunk Immortal House in Yanjing City that day.
At that time, she and Nangong Yu didnt know each other. When she heard them talking about King of Hell, she couldnt help but sigh. If Nangong Yu appeared in front of them, would they run to him and hold up a sign written with Your Royal Highness King of Hell, I love you!
Hexi couldnt helpughing when she thought of such a scene.
Seeing her inexplicablyughing, Nangong Yu couldnt help but curiously said, Whats the matter?
Hexi nced at him, pursed his mouth and smiled, Nothing. I just sighed that His Royal Highness King of Hell is really girls dream lover. You can have fans wherever you go.
Fans? What is that?
Nangong Yu frowned suspiciously. As he was about to ask, he heard a womans scream from behind.
Ahhhh, Senior Sister Apprentice Jiang, did you see? The young boy just smiled at me, he looked at me, and smiled at me!
The woman named Senior Sister Jiang couldnt help but eximed, He... he really looks so handsome!
Right!? Right!? He is better-looking than the man next to him in ck. I announced that I will give up my crush on His Royal Highness King of Hell and favor this boy instead. Aiya, I just dont know what this boy is called; which family is he from?
Nangong Yu turned his head with a gloomy face.
TL: Is he jealous even toward women...
Chapter 902: Dangerous Carriage
Chapter 902: Dangerous Carriage
Several people were strolling leisurely all the way, and suddenly there was the sound of horses in front of the street.
Immediately afterward, a group of people appeared on both sides of the street, arrogantly driving away pedestrians on the road.
This group of people were wearing dark blue costumes and were all at the Foundation Establishment. Their actions to drive the crowd are very rude, and they kept yelling.
Get out! Get out! Ourdys carriage is about toe over. If you crashe into thedy, can you take responsibility?
Because the carriage came so fast, this group of people drove the pedestrians in a hurry.
Many people couldnt escape and were pushed to the ground. Some even fell in the middle of the road. They were kicked to the corner by the group of people, and they couldnt stop screaming in pain.
Such a speed had crushed the whole street into a mess.
It was a four-wheeled carriage. The carriage was huge and prosperous. It was iid with shining gems. There were 4 horses in front of the carriage, and each one was a fine horse that could gallop very fast.
Many hawkers stalls were knocked directly to the ground by the horses; the goods fell all over the ground. Some people were even stomped by the horses, and they could only keep rolling on the ground in pain.
Suddenly, a woman screamed sternly from the side of the road, Baby,e back!!! Come back hurry!!!
The womans screams were too terrifying, and it attracted the attention of many people.
Everyone saw a little boy about 3 years old staggering toward the middle of the road.
A yellow doll fell in the middle of the road. The doll was stuffed with a crystal stone which would emit a faint light at night.
His mother worked so hard to buy it for the little boy, so he liked it so much.
He staggered to the middle of the road and picked up the doll happily, then he heard his mother scream.
The little boy turned around and smiled at his mother with the doll in his arms, Mom... Mom... baby...
Hearing the sound of horses approaching, the little boy turned his head in horror and saw the huge horse head right in front of him.
The horses hoof was raised high, and it was about to stomp on the boys head.
Mom!!! The boy let out a scream, hugged the doll tightly and closed his eyes in fright.
However, the expected pain did note.
The boy was lifted into the air.
Immediately afterward, the carriage that was still running was grabbed by one hand.
Thats right, it was just one hand, a snow-white, chubby little hand that grabbed the edge of the carriage.
The carriage that weighed more than a thousand kilograms and was pulled by 4 horses was actually stopped by this hand after a harsh friction.
Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. They all looked at the owner of the hand.
After seeing the persons appearance, everyone couldnt help taking a breath of horror.
It was a girl who looked only 16 years old, with a round apple face, snow-white skin and baby fat. She looked petite but not skinny. On the contrary, her chest had fully grown at such a young age.
TL: Who is the little girl?
Chapter 903: Ignorant Girl
Chapter 903: Ignorant Girl
But such a girl who looked so soft and cute... actually stopped a carriage and 4 horses with her bare hand.
This... who the hell was this girl?
The little boy in the arms of the girl timidly lifted his head from the doll. Seeing the girls pinky clothes, he couldnt help but blurt out, Rabbit.
Why is this sister looks so simr to the spiritual beast long ears rabbit in my house! It is also pinky and fat.
The girl widened her eyes when she heard this. She said curiously, How do you know my name?
Before the little boy could answer, the mother who was scared witless finally rushed out and held the little boy into her arms. She cried, Baby, baby, mom is really scared by you! Fortunately, you are fine! Wuuuu...
Then the mother looked at the girl on the side and thanked her, Girl, thank you for your life-saving grace...
The mothers eyes were full of gratitude, but when she looked at the people in blue who had already gotten close, her face suddenly changed.
Girl, those people are not easy to mess with. You... you have to be careful... After saying this, the mother didnt dare to stay anymore. She hurriedly left with the little boy in her arms.
As soon as the mother left with the child, the girl was surrounded by the people in blue.
These people in blue all had weapons in their hands, and their expressions were vicious and full of gloom.
The girl who was surrounded still looked ignorant, making her look pitiful and petite.
The crowd around the audience knew what a miserable end this girl would end up with, and they were immediately full of sympathy for her.
The girl waspletely ignorant as she shouted to the men in blue, You... you guys got in my way. Get out of the way, Im leaving.
One of the men in blue sneered, You did this, and now you still want to leave?
The girl looked at them puzzledly, and she said loudly, What I did this? What do you mean by this? I didnt do anything wrong. Little Rabbit has always followed masters teachings and has never done bad things. Why did you guys stop me?
The man in blue only thought she was pretending to be innocent, so he shouted furiously, You still dare to say that you dont know what you have done wrong? How dare you stop our miss carriage and even offend our miss. Are you looking for death!?
The girl scratched her hair in confusion. She shook her head and said, Im not looking for death! Im here to find someone. Are you looking for death? Do you want me to do that for you?
The onlookers couldnt help butugh at what the girl said.
It was just that due to the powerful force of the men in blue, even if it was hard to hold back, they still held it.
Hexi and the others who watched the excitement didnt even think about holding back. Especially Bai Hu, he immediatelyughed out loud hearing the little girls words.
The girls words had already made the man in blue annoyed. Now he heard theughtering from the crowd, his face was even more distorted.
He waved the halberd in his hand at the girl, saying sternly, Damn girl, I think you are tired o living. I dont care who are you looking for! I will teach you a lesson today so that you know who you shouldnt mess with!
TL: Little Rabbit? Bunny Girl? Who is she looking for?
Chapter 904: Not Considering as Fighting
Chapter 904: Not Considering as Fighting
As soon as themand was made, the men in blue surrounding the girl all made a move.
Seeing that the gleaming swords, spears and halberds were about to turn the delicate girl into a meat paste, many people couldnt bear to cover their eyes.
Only the faces of Hexi and others showed the expression of calmly watching the good show.
The next moment, the girl mumbled, Why are you all attacking me? I did nothing wrong? Right, you all must be bad guys! Bad guys deserved to be beaten up!
After speaking, her little chubby hand stretched out and grabbed one of the halberds stabbing at her.
The man in blue holding the halberd suddenly felt his weapon had pierced into a iron block. He couldnt move it no matter how.
The girl sneered and exerted force at the halberd. The man in blue couldnt help screaming, and he was lifted up forcibly.
Haha, you all are not as strong as Im; not my opponent!
The girl giggled, then she spun around while grabbing the halberd.
After spinning around, the men in blue were being knocked down by a strong force, making bursts of painful screams.
The girl saw that they were all down, then she put her hands on her waist and said proudly, Look, told you you are not my opponent. Now you all convinced now?
But then she remembered something as she said with an anxious face, Oh no, master said that I cant fight casually here. Little Rabbit has just fought. I wont be punished by master when I go back right?
No, no! The girl immediately shook her head and denied herself. Master said that I cant fight, but I cant be bullied by others. This group of bad guys attacked me first. Im defending myself, not fighting! Thats right, not consider as fighting! Master will definitely not me me!
The men in blue on the ground were only knocked down by a huge force, but they were not injured.
At this time, they had recovered. They all looked angry. They were a group of martial artists of the Foundation Establishment stage, and they were actually yed by a teenage girl!
Moreover, the girl didnt seem to have cultivation at all. She was just born with a little stronger physical strength!
Thinking of this, the leader gritted his teeth and said sternly, Okay! Damn girl, since you are so arrogant, dont me me for being rude!
As he said, he suddenly took out a gourd-shaped weapon in his hand.
With the injection of his spiritual power, the weapon emitted a faint blue light at the girl instantly.
As soon as the blue light touched the girl, it turned into a that tightly bound the girl.
Wah, whats going on? Why cant I move anymore? The girl was tied up, but she still couldnt understand the situation, What did you use to tie to me!
The man in blue saw that she was restrained, and he sneered in relief. He waved his hand, Why are you all just standing there? Go and get her!
The guards in blue immediately rushed up when they heard themand.
The girls petite figure was soon overwhelmed by a group of fierce men in blue.
Everyone showed unbearable expressions on their faces. Especially the mother who was holding the child, before she went far, her eyes flushed anxiously when she saw this scene.
TL: Will the mother help Little Bunny even though the men in blue were someone she couldnt afford to offend?
Chapter 905: Sister Tutu Is so Great
Chapter 905: Sister Tutu Is so Great
At this moment when the mother was struggling, she suddenly heard a clear cheer from her son, Wow, Sister Tutu is great!
The mother quickly looked up and saw that the men in blue who had overwhelmed the girl were suddenly knocked back one by one.
In the blink of an eye, all the people in blue fell to the ground again. This time it was not like thest time where they only suffered some external injuries, most of them couldnt get up for a while and could only keep moaning in pain.
The girl was holding a blue silk-like thing in her hand and threw it on the ground, then she pointed at the men in blue on the ground and said with a stern face, Do you all admit your wrongdoing? Dont bully others again in the future, otherwise I will teach you a lesson every time I see you!
As she said, she even squeezed her chubby little fist and waved them at them.
The only one among the men in blue who was still standing was the leader.
He still held his gourd-shaped magic weapons that he was proud of, but his eyes were full of horror at this time.
My magic weapon is rank 4. Even the martial artists of Meridians Stage may not be able to resist it, this girl seems to have no cultivation. How exactly... did she do it?
Seeing that the girl had finished teaching a lesson to the people on the ground, she began to walk toward him step by step.
The leader was shocked, and he staggered back, You... what do you want to do...
The girl snatched the gourd in his hand, looked up and down, and snorted coldly, You... are a bad guy. Leaving this kind of thing in your hands will only harm people!
After she finished speaking, she exerted force and squeezed a rank 4 weapon into... a ball.
The leaders legs were trembling as if the girl was a monster to him.
The girl dropped the deformed gourd, made a fist gesture to the man in blue, raised her chin and asked, Hey, did you hear what I said just now? No more wrongdoings in the future, otherwise I will not let you go. Do you hear me?
Yes... I hear you... How did the man in blue dare to refute? He couldnt wait to kneel down and beg her for mercy.
The girl seemed to be satisfied now. After pping her hands, she turned around and was about to leave.
At this moment, a womans charming voice came from the carriage that had been quiet, Who said you can go?!
As soon as the voice sounded, a woman in a red dress jumped off the carriage.
She looked less than 10 years old with a double-ring bun. She stared at the girl with her eyes as if she was about to strip her alive.
The woman in a red dress looked quite exquisite; she had an oval face, a high nose, and slightly sunken eyes, which made her look exotic.
It was just that her skin seemed to be a little ck and yellow that was close to wheat. It looked a little nondescript when paired with a red dress.
But as soon as the audience saw the woman in red dress, they immediately showed awe and fear. They stepped back a few steps in silence.
When they first saw the carriage and the guards in blue, many people guessed the identity of the person in the carriage. So, even if they were injured by the guards in blue, they dared not speak.
When Hexi and the others watched the shows by the side, they heard whispers of people around them.
TL: Who is the woman in red dress? Does Shen Qingchuo as the local know her? Can Little Rabbit deal with this matter on her own?
Chapter 906: A Dumbass
Chapter 906: A Dumbass
Brother Xian, this woman in red dress is Ren Xueling. She is the daughter of the former lord of Yongan City, and she is also the disciple of the Doctors Associations president. She is the person whom you cant offend the most in this Yongan City!
Doctors Associations presidents disciple?! The person who asked earlier couldnt help but exim, Is it the Miluo Continents only tenth rank physician and medicine master? Is he the Doctos Associations president, Lu Xuyang, who is known as the top genius in medical skills?
Who else could it be?
So she is his disciple. No wonder she is already at the peak of the Meridians Stage at a young age. The little girl is pitiful. It seems that she is going to suffer.
Yeah right? This Ren Xueling has always been ustomed to behaving arrogantly in Yongan City. Whoever offends her will be ruinedpletely? Now this little girl, let alone she isnt Ren Xuelings opponent, even if she wins, she will most likely get revenge. Sigh~
Hexi couldnt help but raised her eyebrow.
The president of the Doctors Association, Lu Xuyang, she had also heard of it. It was said that when he was only in his early thirties, he had already received the eighth rank doctors title. Later, he went up all the way to the position of the president of the Doctors Association. After he took over as the president of the Doctors Association, decades have passed. The Doctors Association had be more and more prosperous under his management, seeming to monopolize the entire Miluo Continent pharmaceutical market.
Judging from all these achievements, Lu Xuyang really had some abilities.
The whispers of the crowd did not affect the development of the matter on the other side.
When Ren Xueling got out of the car, she sternly shouted at the girl, Which rural vige do youe from? You dare to stop my carriage and hurt my person, I think you are tired of living!
When the girl was stopped again and heard the woman in a red dress rude words, she became a little angry!
Youre the rural vige girl! The girl scolded Ren Xueling mercilessly with her arms on her waist, Your skin is like charcoal, and yet you dressed in red, just like a dumbass in a red wedding gown. You obviously did something wrong and almost hurt someone. Not only did you not apologize, but you also scold me!? Ugly person really has a ck heart as well!
You... you dare to call me ugly!!!
Ren Xueling, who was only angry at first, suddenly trembled with anger. Her entire face became distorted.
What I hate most is that people say I have dark skin, and this bitch not only pokes my scars, but she also dares to say that Im like a dumbass!
Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!
Ren Xueling almost went mad, and a whip suddenly appeared out of her hand.
As soon as this whip appeared, the temperature in the air seemed to drop a few degrees.
The onlookers who were a little closer to Ren Xueling couldnt help but shudder all over and backed away.
You bitch, die!!
The whip suddenly turned into a shadow, whipping at the girl fiercely. The cold air spread to the surrounding as she whipped, giving people an illusion that even the air was freezing.
The girl seemed to be taken aback. As she was caught off guard, she directly stretched out her hand to catch the whip shadow in the air.
Seeing this, Ren Xueling couldnt help but sneer.
TL: Can this girl who has no cultivation deal with Ren Xueling?
Chapter 907: It’s so Warm
Chapter 907: Its so Warm
Her whip itself was refined with thousand years old ice. Combined with her own ice attribute spiritual power, not to mention the consequences of being whipped, even if she touched it lightly, ayer of her skin would be peeled off.
Not to mention, this woman actually dared to hold her whip with bare hands. In a while, her entire hand would freeze into ice and crack.
Ren Xueling was smiling triumphantly, but soon, her smile froze.
After catching the whip, the girl was stunned. She then shook it in her hand, revealing a curious smile on her face.
It was a whip that would make people suffer.
In the hands of this little girl, it looked like a toy. The girl even pulled and snatched the whip in Ren Xuelings hand.
This is really fun. The girl smiled like she was ying with a toy. Its so cold and cool, are you throwing it to me as a gift? Then I will ept it, hehe!
The girl was young and ignorant, but not stupid. Of course, she knew that the fierce woman in red didnt give her the whip.
But she disliked this woman very much, so she also wanted to make her ufortable. It was just right that the whip was cold and fun to y, so she kept it without guilt.
Ren Xueling didnt expect that the ice whip would be snatched away.
The whip is given by my master, and it took a lot of effort to forge it sessfully. It is so majestic to whip it which makes me like it so much. Now... now it is taken away by this bitch!
Ren Xueling suddenly felt anger rushing to her head, causing her to channel the spiritual power in her body desperately. She roared, Thousands Miles Ice Seal!!!
As soon as she said, the icy breath suddenly filled the air.
Everyone only heard the sound of creaking, then the temperature in the air dropped rapidly. It was now autumn, but the sky suddenly started to snow.
Suddenly, someone eximed, My feet, my feet are frozen, help!
Mother, Im so cold, wuu...
For a time, the originally bustling and colorful streets seemed to be covered with frost. The wailing of everyone was heard one after another.
Thousands Miles Ice Seal quickly spread to Hexi and Nangong Yu, and they heard everyone screaming.
Bai Hu shivered with the cold. He jumped on the spot and shouted, Master, princess, do you need us to deal with this ice?
Before Nangong Yu and Hexi could talk, the Little Golden Dragon who was lying on Xiao Chi immediately flew into the sky and said, Boss, let me do it! I like to deal with ice the most!
Hexi smiled and nodded.
Little Golden Dragon immediately flew into the sky excitedly, and he spouted mes from his mouth.
The fire spread across the street in an instant, engulfing all the people and shops in it.
Everyone was frightened. If it was just ice, they could still be alive; but if it was fire, how could they escape.
However, the next moment, they were shocked by what happened.
These mes surrounded them didnt hurt them at all, but they only melted the ice.
A child even reached out his hand to poke at the me that was rising next to him, and he couldnt help but smile, Mother, its so warm; its not cold at all.
TL: Does Little Rabbit have some kind of special physique that she is immune to any kind of spiritual power?
Chapter 908: Beaten into a Pig’s Head
Chapter 908: Beaten into a Pigs Head
Everyone realized that it was Hexi and her group melted the ice that made them tremble. They immediately looked over with gratitude.
Ren Xueling and the pinky girl naturally also noticed the situation here.
Ren Xueling didnt see clearly. She just sneered, Even dare to meddle my business? Wait until I deal with this bitch, it will be your turn after that!
The pinky girl turned her head and showed a gratitude smile to Hexi and her party, then she red at Ren Xueling, You ugly woman with ill intentions, how can you do this? This is our fight, why do you want to involve the others?
Little Golden Dragon only got rid of the ice on the street, but the pinky girl faced Ren Xuelings attack, so she was still covered with ice.
Seeing that her hands and feet were already covered by ice and the frost still falling in the sky also stopped her movement, Ren Xueling couldnt helpughing, So what if I involve the others? There are just insignificant peasants in my eyes. As long as I can kill you, their death is nothing!
The pinky girl clenched her fists and said with resentment, You, you are too much! I have decided to teach you a lesson. Even if I will be scolded by master, I dont care!
Ren Xueling sneered, Youre now frozen by my ice. You cant move and protect yourself, and you still want to teach me a lesson? Dreaming! I will now ruin your face. Lets see how can youe out to the public in the future!!
As Ren Xueling said, an ice de formed in her hand. She flew toward the pinky girl ferociously.
As the de was about to pierce the pinky girl, the pinky girl suddenly threw a punch at Ren Xuelings chest ruthlessly.
A loud bang sound! Ren Xueling was in the air, vomiting a mouthful of blood.
The spiritual power shield all over her body suddenly shattered. She was like being stomped by an elephant. It was so painful that even her internal organs had moved.
Seeing that Ren Xueling was about to fly out, the pinky girl grabbed her back and smashed her face with the pinky fist.
After a few punches, Ren Xuelings face had already turned blue and purple; half of her cheek was swollen. Her somewhat delicate face was now utterly ugly.
Moreover, the force of the pinky girls fist was too terrifying. Even if Ren Xueling put up the spiritual power shield, she still screamed in pain being beaten. In the end, she couldnt help begging for mercy.
Seeing her begging for mercy, the pinky girl let go of her with satisfaction. She stood up and said proudly, Look, as senior said, some people wont shed tears without using brute force. After a round of beating, they will be obedient! Hmph, if you dare to bully others in the future, I will beat you into a real pig head!
Ren Xueling knew how ugly she was now without looking in the mirror.
When the people watching saw her miserable appearance, they wanted tough, but thinking of her identity, no one dared tough out loud.
However, no one on Hexis side would care about this.
TL: Bai Hu was the first tough out loud, followed by Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon and Xiao Li. Even the steady Qing Luan couldnt helpughing in the end.
Chapter 909: Sneak Attack
Chapter 909: Sneak Attack
Hahahaha... like a dumbass! Like a dumbass! Little Egg pped his paws andughed, Sister Tutu is mighty, you are the most handsome beating the dumbass!
Little Egg, you are wrong, she is like a dumbass in a red wedding gown, hahaha...
Because the whole street was silent, theughter of Little Egg and the others became very noticeable at this time.
The pinky girl looked toward the source of theughter, then she saw many spiritual pets lining up to cheer for her.
Pink pig, mini dragon, silly cow, and cute little girl... Woah, howe they look so cute, especially the pink pig makes me want to rush over to knead it twice.
The pinky girls eyes were bright, and the girls heart burst.
Ren Xueling hated her; she hated not only the pinky girl, but also those who dared tough at her and even everyone on the street.
Ren Xueling had already made up her mind that when she returned, she would have people kill all these damned peasants, leaving no one to live!
The pinky girl, who has caused me to be so humiliated today and turned me into such a miserable appearance, I must tear her into pieces now.
Thinking of this, Ren Xueling took out an oddly shaped flying knife from her arm.
The color of this flying knife was unobtrusive and mixed-color. There was even some iron-red rust on the knife.
However, this knife was made by her master, the president of the Doctors Association, Lu Xuyang.
Some of the most powerful poisons in the world are mixed into it. After being refined by the spiritual fire, as long as it was injected with spiritual power, it could 100% prate the protective shields of martial artists below the Nascent Soul stage.
Once the martial artists body was injured by this flying knife, even if it was just a small wound, the toxin would immediately transfer from the flying knife to the martial artists body, making him immediately suffer a living hell.
No matter how strange and powerful this pinky girl is, can she even survives the deadly knife made by master?
Ren Xueling sinisterly stared at the back of the pinky girl. Seeing that she turned her head to look at the group of spiritual pets and not paying attention to her, she injected spiritual power into the flying knife and threw it at the pinky girls back, Bitch, just die!!
The pinky girl turned her head when she heard the sound, then she saw a gray-ck flying knife was thrown at her at lightning speed.
She hurriedly reached out to block, but the next moment, she felt a cold forceing from the flying knife.
The pinky girl instinctively felt something wrong. She had a hunch that if she took the flying knife, she would definitely be hurt by the flying knife.
At the critical moment, she leaned back and avoided the throwing knife.
Just when the pinky girl breathed a sigh of relief, Ren Xuelingughed and said, Bitch, do you think you can escape? The deadly knife will never be retrieved without killing someone!
Sure enough, the flying knife, that had flown past the pinky girls head, immediately spun back.
The speed was actually several times faster than before.
The piny girl could no longer dodge this time, finally showing a look of panic on her face.
Seeing the flying knife pierced her chest, a metallic sound came into her ears.
Immediately afterward, the flying knife seemed to have encountered its nemesis as it stopped in mid-air, making a buzzing sound.
TL: Does Hexi finally decide to intervene? Or is it the senior of Little Rabbit?
Chapter 910: Fairy Zhixi
Chapter 910: Fairy Zhixi
At the same time, green smoke began to emerge from the flying knife. However, as soon as the smoke appeared, it seemed to be swallowed by something.
When the smoke disappeared, the flying knife seemed to have lost all support. It fell to the ground with a crack.
At the same time, there were a few silver needles exuding dark purple smoke falling on the ground.
The pinky girl was in shock, staring nkly at the shattered flying knife and the silver needles on the side, then she suddenly turned her head and looked in the direction of Hexi.
At this time, Hexi had also stepped forward, picked up the silver needles from the ground, and picked up one of the fragments of the flying knife.
Mister, did... did you save me? The pink girl stared straight at Hexis face. Her face was blushing like a red apple.
Hexi smiled at her, then she said, Im only interested in the poison on this flying knife, not intended to save you. You dont have to thank me.
The pinky girl didnt seem to hear her. She just looked at her with hot cheeks, and her eyes were reluctant to look away.
Ren Xueling also suddenly recovered, pointing at Hexi and screaming, You... you actually ruined my deadly knife! Im going to kill you!!!
With that said, Ren Xueling was about to rush toward Hexi.
But what greeted her was another round of iron fists from the pinky girl.
And this time, the pinky girl exerted 30% more force. Her first punch mmed on Ren Xuelings stomach, which made her spout a mouthful of blood.
The pinky girl said furiously, You have not changed after repeated lessons; youre simply hopeless! Never mind that you sneak attack, but you even want to kill my savior? I... I wont let you go again this time!!!
As she said, she clenched her fist again. The seemingly ordinary fist was tinged with a light pink luster.
But Nangong Yu was the only one present to see theyer of luster. He raised his eyebrow and slowly showed a thoughtful look.
The pinky girls fist was about to hit Ren Xueling, and Ren Xueling was already trembling with fright.
Suddenly, a cold and pleasant voice came slowly from high above, Stop!
A woman wearing a light blue gauze slowly fell from the sky. Her robes were fluttering as she slowlynded in front of Ren Xueling.
The pinky girl had alreadyunched her punch at this time, but she didnt hit anything. It seemed to be blocked by something in mid air.
There was a pale green wind wall rippling in the air. It was this wind wall that blocked the devastating blow of the pinky girl.
The wind wall receded, and the true face of the woman in green clothes was revealed.
She had long slender eyebrows, clear almond eyes and an oval face with a perfect chin. Her snow white skin, inparison to Ren Xuelings ck and yellow skin, was crystal clear.
The woman seemed to be in her 20s looked like she should be around 20 years old, but she gave a sense of otherworldly elegance just like the fairy above the nine heavens. People would only admire her when they look at her, but they forget to explore her age.
As soon as Ren Xueling saw this person, she immediately rushed over with a cry, Senior Sister, save me, wuuu...
The audience also saw the womans face clearly at this time, and they suddenly took a deep breath.
That... isnt that Fairy Zhixi? Why would Fairy Zhixi appear here?!
TL: Will Fairy Zhixi revenge for Ren Xueling? Or is she here to stop the unruly Ren Xueling?
Chapter 911: Blind Worship
Chapter 911: Blind Worship
What Fairy Zhixi? Wait, is it... Is it Lu Zhixi who is known as the Miluos Twin Beauties with Ice Lotus Fairy? That Doctors Associations president Lu Xuyangs only daughter?!
Who else can be called Fairy Zhixi besides her?!
Also, dontpare that shameless Feng Lianying with Fairy Zhixi. Regardless of medical skills, character or cultivation level, Fairy Zhixi is much better than Ice Lotus Fairy!
Yeah! In the Doctors Association, who didnt know that Fairy Zhixi didnt rely on her father to get her current status. It is all achieved by her own talent!
Hmph! Feng Lianying can be called Miluos Twin Beauties because of the power and influence of the Cang Ming Kingdom and Feng Family. Fairy Zhixi has never boasted about herself outside, so Fairy Zhixis name isnt much more famous than Feng Lianying in the Cang Ming Kingdom and Jing Ling Kingdom. However, who doesnt know which one of them is better?
I heard that Fairy Zhixi also gives free medicine to low-level martial artists every year and also gives free medical treatment to the poor. She really has a kind heart.
But some people were puzzled and asked the people around him in a low voice, Since Fairy Zhixi is so kind, why is her fellow junior sister apprentice so arrogant?
The person being asked was stunned. He immediately lowered his voice excitedly, It is because Fairy Zhixis junior sister apprentice is so arrogant, that it seems that Fairy Zhixis brilliance is more precious, isnt it? She obviously is more noble and has higher medical skills and cultivation than Ren Xueling, but she relied on her identity and power to do evil indiscriminately. Instead, she helps countless martial artists. Fairy Zhixi is simply the goddess of my dreams. If my future wife can have 1/10 of Fairy Zhixi, Im satisfied!
After the woman in green clothes appeared, suchments sounded in every corner of the street.
Everyone looked at the woman in green clothes with reverence, admiration, and enthusiasm. Even when Hexi met Feng Lianying in King of Hell Mansion or Hundred Herb Mist, those martial artists were not so enthusiastic about Feng Lianying.
Just now, Fairy Zhixis junior sister apprentice Ren Xueling had just hurt the people on the strike and cast ice seal on the innocent. But when Fairy Zhixi appeared, the people in Yongan City quickly forgot Ren Xuelings evil deeds. There was only blind worship.
But the woman in green clothes named Lu Zhixi seemed to have been ustomed to such scenes.
There was neither arrogance nor reverence on her face; there was only a calm expression.
At this time, Lu Zhixi stood in front of Ren Xueling with a cold expression and a morous face. It was in stark contrast with Ren Xueling, whose face was bruised and swollen. It also made her skin looked more snow white and her facial features looked bright and beautiful.
As Lu Zhixi heard the cry of junior sister apprentice, she nodded slightly toward the pinky girl, This girl, my junior sister apprentice is a little arrogant and unruly, but not to the extend of killing her. Please forgive her.
The pinky girl stared at Lu Zhixis face for a while, and she suddenly said heartlessly, Big sister, you are so beautiful, even more beautiful than my third senior sister. But why are you stopping me from hitting this ugly monster? She is a bad guy. She also wanted to kill me just now!
Lu Zhixi was startled. Before she could react, a maid wearing a green dress beside Zhixi yelled at the pinky girl, How dare you calling her big sister? Which vige do youe from? You actually dare to be rude to my miss!
TL: Who can guarantee that Lu Zhixi isnt like Feng Lianying? Maybe she just hasnt been exposed yet...
Chapter 912: Accept Your Apology
Chapter 912: ept Your Apology
The pinky girl was enraged hearing that. She put her hands on her waist and said angrily, Im rude? Youre the rude one! Master said that Little Rabbit is the best behaved! You still call me a vige girl! You are the vige girl! Your whole family is vige girls!
The pinky girl pointed directly at the maid in green clothes and Ren Xueling, using them righteously.
Hexi, who listened by the side, was amused by the cute little girl. Just now she thought she was funny, but she didnt expect that she could even master the poprnguage on the Inte in her previous life.
The maid in green clothes, who followed Lu Zhixi, was always respected by others. When did she face such an usation? Her facial expression changed drastically hearing that.
Before she could do anything, Lu Zhixi said with a solemn face, Lu Yin, you are really getting more and more presumptuous! Quickly apologize to this girl!
MissC!
Under Lu Zhixis icy gaze, the maid named Lu Yin had to apologize reluctantly, Sorry, Lu Yin was rude just now.
Lu Zhixi also showed a kind expression toward the pinky girl, and she said softly, Girl, if my junior sister apprentice has offended you, I apologize to you on her behalf. I hope you can forgive her.
Hearing what Lu Zhixi said so, Ren Xueling was immediately unwilling. She suddenly grabbed Lu Zhixis hand and screamed, Senior Sister, why? Why dont you avenge me? You even want me to apologize to her, this bitch...
Shut up! Lu Zhixis face turned gloomy suddenly, and she said coldly, You went down the mountain without permission, I havent settled this ount with you yet! Whats more, daddy has ordered that we cant bully others when we are outside, but you are always domineering in this Yongan City. You even almost kill someone! Such a behavior, arent you afraid that daddy will punish you heavily?
When Ren Xueling heard Lu Zhixis words, she knew she was really angry. She didnt dare to say more.
But she was still looking at the pinky girl with eyes full of resentment. She was even thinking of various ways to kill her.
After Lu Zhixi warned Ren Xueling, she didnt bother her anymore. Instead, she looked at the pinky girl, Girl, are you willing to forgive my junior sister apprentice?
The pinky girls chubby fist held her chin. After thinking for a while, she said, Since you want to apologize for her, you cant just apologize to me. There are also those people who are onlookers who were hurt by your junior sister apprentice just now. You too should apologize to these people for her!
Lu Zhixi was taken aback for a moment; her face turned a little unsightly for a while.
Does this girl really know nothing or does she deliberately humiliate me and make me apologize to themon citizen?
Most of the onlookers were full of admiration for Fairy Zhixi. How could they dare to ept any apology? They all waved their hands and said it was okay.
When the pinky girl saw that everyone was not bothered by it anymore, she waved her hand and said, Okay, then I ept your apology.
Then she stopped looking at Lu Zhixi and ran in Hexis direction.
Mister, thank you for saving my life just now! The pinky girl blushed and looked at Hexi with misty eyes. Her eyes were sparkling.
Hexis senses toward the girl were really good. She only discoveredter that the girlcked the resistance to cute things.
Seeing this girls sincere eyes, she smiled and said, Its just a simple task, dont worry about it.
TL: Will Lu Zhixi reveal her true face soon? Will Little Rabbit join Hexi and her party from now on?
Chapter 913: Ugly Monster
Chapter 913: Ugly Monster
The pinky girl who was the closest was even more charmed. She mumbled, Mister, you really look pretty, even more pretty than the beautiful fairy sister just now!
As soon as the girl said this, Qing Luan, Bai Hu and others couldnt help butughed unceremoniously.
What a funny clown! Although she is telling the truth, havent you seen that fairy sister is still there? Is it really good to just tell the truth in front of others?
The onlookers heard the girls voice and couldnt help but cast their gazes on Hexis face, and many people took a deep breath.
It was chaotic and thrilling just now, so no one noticed it.
At this moment, the men and women in this party were so gorgeous and charming!
Especially the boy who looked only 16 years old, his face was pretty and elegant; his snowy skin was even more transparent when exposed to the sun. It was a bit more beautiful than the best suet jade.
Although the young girls words devalued Fairy Zhixi just now, at this moment, the young man really beat Fairy Zhixi in terms of being pretty.
What was even more surprising is that this boy was already outstanding enough, but the man in ck standing next to him was not inferior to him.
Especially many women, just looking at the man in ck, their hearts couldnt help beating fast as if they were about to jump out of their chests.
The handsomeness of the man in ck waspletely different from that of the young man. It was a kind of manliness and arrogance that exuded a majestic vibe from the inside out. It made people want to kneel under his feet just by just taking 1 look.
Because of the pinky girls words and the exmation of everyone, Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling also looked over.
When they saw Hexis face, Ren Xueling was taken aback. She almost blurted out instantaneously, Senior Sister, that kid really looks better than you!
Lu Zhixi frowned slightly. Before she could speak, she listened to Lu Yin said with affirmation, Whats so proud of a man having such a look!? Hmph, looking at his red lips and white teeth, and the appearance of a coquettish girly look, he isnt a good thing at first sight. Even dare topare with our miss!
Ren Xueling also remembered that this kid had just blocked her throwing knife, so she immediately nodded, Hmph, dont let me run into that bitch and this damn kid again, otherwise I will teach them a good lesson!
Lu Zhixis gaze swept across Hexi, and she frowned a little; when she looked at Nangong Yu, she was taken aback.
After a while, she looked away with a hint of trance in her eyes.
Miss, I think that woman is too arrogant. Why dont we teach her a lesson to stop talking nonsense.
Lu Zhixi did not nod or shook her head, but she slowly walked toward Hexi and her party.
When the pinky girl looked back and saw a few people, she immediately looked at Lu Zhixi strangely and said, Didnt I already forgive you? Why arent you leaving yet? What are you still doing here? I dont like talking to that ugly monster, you all can go now!
Even Lu Zhixi was calm, she also couldnt help but be stunned hearing those words.
Ren Xueling behind her looked even more distorted with anger. She said sharply, Bitch, if you dare to say ugly monster one more time, Ill take your skin off!
TL: Why bother apologize if they never learn????? Is the other fairy going to fight for Nangong Yu again?
Chapter 914: Really Interesting
Chapter 914: Really Interesting
Ill just say it! Ill just say it! The pinky girl snorted coldly. She took out a big mirror and held it in front of Ren Xueling, Youre an ugly monster! Ugly monster! Ugly monster! Im telling the truth. Come and take my skin off if you dare!
Ren Xueling saw her face in the mirror, and her entire body froze.
In the mirror, the facial features of the person in the mirror were distorted. The face is full of bruises and swelling. The original facial features were somewhat uglier than the original bastard.
Wa! Ren Xueling covered his face and ran away while crying.
Junior sister apprentice! Lu Zhixi shouted at her. Seeing Ren Xueling had run far away, she sighed
She looked back at the pinky girl and said, Girl, as the saying goes, be easy on people. My junior sister apprentice has already been punished. Why should you be overbearing and humiliate her again?
When the audience heard Lu Zhixis words, they also showed a reproach expression to the pinky girl.
The pinky girl had always been a cute little girl who was loved by everyone. At this time, everyone was looking at her with reproach, and she said with a ttened mouth and red eyes, Im not overbearing. Master said Little Rabbit is the most behaved... Little Rabbit never does bad things... Wuuu...
Seeing her red eyes, Lu Zhixi said softly, Girl, I dont want to me you. Its just that you are still young, so you are still unclear of some reasons. I just dont want you to go astray...
Fairy Zhixi is really interesting. Your junior sister apprentice went astray in the street, hurting the innocent, and sneak attacked. Isnt this not going astray? Your own junior sister apprentice has gone astray, but you dont care about it. Instead, youe to teach this little girl who has nothing to do with you?
The speakers voice was clear and moving; the tone was calm, but every word made Fairy Zhixis face look a little ugly.
Lu Zhixi looked in the direction of the person who spoke, and Hexis beautiful face was reflected in her eyes, making her eyes flicker with a dark light.
The pinky girl was overjoyed when she heard the words. She looked at Hexi with teary eyes; she almost fell into her arms and cried.
Lu Zhixi looked at Hexi for a long while, but she couldnt help but move her eyes half an inch toward Nangong Yu.
She saw Nangong Yus gaze did not leave Hexi for a moment and he had different expressions asionally. He was also frowning while looking at the pinky girl with caution. It was like nothing could gain his attention.
Lu Zhixi frowned slightly. She thought in her mind: Is this... the rumored Royal Highness King of Hell?
The man who was loved by Feng Lianying, the so-called first peerless genius of the Miluo Continent. Now it seems that he is just an ordinary man.
However, as she thought so, her gaze still couldnt help but drift to Nangong Yus face.
This man has a face that can make any woman fall in love. But it is not enough for a man to be handsome, Im not as ignorant and stupid as Feng Lianying.
But why does this man not even look at me since the beginning?
A thousand thoughts in Lu Zhixis mind happened, but her face was always cold and calm. When she raised her head to meet Hexis half-smile cold gaze, she said faintly with a slight smile, Mister, I didnt intend to reprimand her by saying that. It was just a kind reminder. Why should mister misunderstand me?
TL: I wont fall for you ??, I just look at you because of your handsome face only ??
Chapter 915: Life-Saving Grace
Chapter 915: Life-Saving Grace
Before Hexi had spoken yet, the pinky girl had put her hands on her waist and said, Then you have finished reminding now, what are you doing here? You can also go now!
Lu Zhixis mouth twitched. It took a while to suppress the change in her facial expression. She bowed slightly toward Nangong Yu, No matter what identity you all are, but after all, we were the first to be rude. Im here to say sorry on behalf of my junior sister apprentice.
As she said, she looked at the pinky girl and smiled lightly, Girl, no matter what happened, my junior sister apprentice is wrong. To apologize, if you have anything, within half a month, you can look for me at the city lords mansion. Thats where I live temporarily. As long as Zhixi can do it, I will definitely do it for you.
After speaking, without waiting for the pinky girl to speak, she left with her maid.
Only the people of Yongan City on the street were left, looking at her back with admiration and eagerness.
Fairy Zhixi is as magnanimous as rumored; she is kind and benevolent!
Look how the young man and the girl in pink clothes offended Fairy Zhixi, she was not at all angry.
I didnt expect Fairy Zhixi to live in our Yongan City for half a month. Doesnt it mean that we can see fairy every day?
Everyone on the street was talking loudly, but the pinky girl pouted and said unhappily, I dont like this fairy sister anymore. She doesnt know have manner all. Master said when talking to people, you must look at them to show respect. But when she just talked to me, she always looked aside. She must be looking down on me, hmph!
Hexi was taken aback by the pinky girls words, and then she looked at the man next to her thoughtfully. The half-smile in her gaze had a deep meaning.
Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment and said in a low voice, Xier, why do you look at me like this?
Like I did something sorry to her?
Hexi pursed and snorted softly, A man, who attracts bees and butterflies, can simply fascinate a butterfly for a stroll. His Royal Highness King of Hells charm is really unparalleled!
Nangong Yu was even more inexplicable. But looking at Hexis proud and sly look, he felt itchy. He wished he could hold her in his arms now and be intimate.
The pinky girl finished talking about Lu Zhixi, but looked at Hexi with bright eyes: Mister, my name is Mo Xiaotu (it meant little rabbit), you can call me Tu Tu (rabbit rabbit). Thank you for helping me today.
Hexiughed: Mo Xiaotu, this name really suits this little girl.
You have already thanked for the 3rd time. As I said, dont worry about it.
After that, she didnt bother about the little girl anymore. Now that the show was finished and their shopping was almost done, they decided to rest in a teahouse.
As they just chose a teahouse and sat down in the private room, they saw Mo Xiaotu probed her head from the door, looking at Hexi eagerly and reluctantly.
Hexi had to ask her in helplessly, then she asked, Why do you keep following us? Didnt I tell you? Its just a simple task for helping you. You dont need to thank us anymore.
How can it be! You have a life-saving grace to me! Mo Xiaotu said while clenching her chubby fist, I remember senior fellow apprentice told me that life-saving grace should be repaid by marrying me to the life-saving person. Mister, I have decided to your life-saving grace. From now on, Mo Xiaotu will belong to you!
Chapter 916: Princess’ Father?
Chapter 916: Princess Father?
What... whats this all about!
Bai Hu immediatelyughed out loud without holding back.
Luckily, Shen Qingchuo and Gu Liufeng sneaked out to go shopping before the carriage incident. Otherwise, if the 2 girls meet together, wouldnt the scene be amusing?
Bai Hu had heard that Shen Qingchuo, the beloved daughter of Qingxia Sect, also regarded Hexi as a man at the beginning. She loved Hexi so much to the extent that she followed her to Jin Ling Kingdom Yanjing City for her.
Now that 1 Shen Qingchuo is not enough, another Mo Xiaotu appears unexpectedly; all of whom are fascinated by my princess.
Hahaha, the charm of princess is so great!
Nangong Yus face was gloomy. He looked at Mo Xiaotu with cold eyes, and he said coldly, That sentence, say it again if you dare!
Mo Xiaotu was taken aback by his gaze. Even her face turned pale. But she immediately recollected herself and said with righteous indignation with clenching her little fist, I... I just want to marry this mister; I like him. You, who are you? Why are you so fierce to me? Are you the elder brother of mister? Could it be that... you are his father? You... You want to prevent me from being together with mister? Are you, as people said, the bad elder who breaks up the lovers?
The more Mo Xiaotu said, the more somber and scary Nangong Yus face became.
Bai Hu had already covered his mouth and hid behind Qing Long, shaking his shoulders frantically. He took a lot of effort to stop himself fromughing out.
The little girl actually said that master is the father of princess, hahahaha...
Obviously, master seems to be somewhere between youth and juvenile. How is he that old? Hmm, although most people in the cultivation world cant judge age by looking at their appearance.
But... she actually said that master is the father of princess. Hahaha, its so funny!
I must tell this joke to Wu Yu! We canugh for a year about it!
A cold aura radiated in the room, making Mo Xiaotu tremble.
The man in front of her suddenly released a terrifying aura, giving her the illusion that she would be torn apart in the next moment.
Mo Xiaotu felt that she had only felt such a terrifying aura from her master.
But the next moment, a pair of slender, white hands lightly patted the mans shoulder.
Hexi smiled lightly, Nangong Yu, its just a young girl talking nonsense. Why do you need to be serious with her?
Nangong Yus eyes sank, and he suddenly he stretched out his hand to hug Hexi into his arms.
Then, without waiting for her to say anything, a hot kiss hadpletely engulfed her soft lips and her breath.
Hexi was taken aback.
Mo Xiaotu was also stunned. Her big ck eyes barely popped out.
Even Bai Hu who was holding back his smile, Qing Long who was smiling slightly, and Qing Luan couldnt help but widen their eyes.
Even the few little guys, who had just been busy lying on the window watching the excitement, couldnt help covering their mouth and making noise when they turned around and saw this scene.
The kiss ended after a long time.
The atmosphere in the room was still strangely silent.
Hexis face was flushed, and her breath was slightly hurried. After a while, she managed to stabilize her breathing and voice.
When she got back to her senses, she found that everyone was looking at her. She couldnt help bursting anger as she hammered the mans chest hard, Nangong Yu, you are crazy!
Hahaha, great job Little Rabbit ??
Chapter 917: You Perver
Chapter 917: You Perver
Nangong Yu held her slender waist with one hand, and he gently grasped her hands with the other and pressed her hands against her chest. However, he looked provocatively at Mo Xiaotu and smiled, Even you dare toe and steal my Xier?!
Mo Xiaotu widened her mouth in horror. She pointed his finger at Nangong Yu and said stutteringly, You... you you you, you pervert! How can you do this!
Nangong Yu sneered, Hexi belongs to me, why cant I do this?
Mo Xiaotu jumped anxiously, How can men be together? You pervert must have forced mister!
Suddenly, her whole body was ejected like a cannonball. Nangong Yu, who was surprise, pulled Hexi over and took a step back in a hurry.
Xi... Mr. Xi, I can call you Mr. Xi, right? Mister, you cant be with this man. He... he is a pervert! Dont be afraid, if he forces you, I will protect you .
At this time, the blush on Hexis face hadnt faded yet. After hearing this girls words, she couldnt help butugh, Little girl, you and I have no rtionship, what do you protect me for?
Because you are my life-saving person! And, and... Mo Xiaotu blushed as she stared straight at Hexi. And I really like you, I think I fell in love with you at first sight. Im in love! I must marry you!
As soon as Mo Xiaotu said this, there was a strange silence in the room. There seemed to be several crows croaking and flying by.
Bai Hu put a clenched fist on his lips, desperately stopping him fromughing.
He looked at his masters expression that was filled with killing intent. If he reallyughed out loud, he wouldnt be able to see the sun tomorrow.
Even Bai Hu, who was insensitive, was scared, let alone other people.
When Qing Luan first saw Mo Xiaotu, she thought she was in love with her master and approached the master using the detour tactics like those women before.
Not 1 or 2 women did this to Nangong Yu in the entire Miluo Continent.
But Qing Luan didnt expect that Mo Xiaotu was not after His Royal Highness King of Hell, but her own princess.
This plot is too strange right!
Although she admitted that her princess looked handsome in a man costume, she never thought her princess would even steal the limelight from her master. She tried her best to notugh out loud.
The only one who didnt know how to look at the atmosphere was Little Egg.
Little Egg looked at Nangong Yu and Mo Xiaotu at the same time. His pinky paw held his chin as he said with an embarrassed face, Daddy is handsome, cool, and very powerful; but Sister Tu Tu is also very cute and strong. I like both of them so much. Mother, why dont you choose both of them!
Mo Xiaotu shook her head anxiously, No way, no way, my master said, you have to be royal to 1. Mister, you choose me. Im much better than this pervert!
Hexi was dumbfounded, but when she turned her head to see Nangong Yus expression, she was slightly startled.
Nangong Yu staring at his empty arms with a gloomy gaze. A cold smile could be seen at his mouth as if he was bloodthirsty and crazy.
When he raised his head to look at Mo Xiaotu, the bloodthirsty smile even had a cold killing intent.
Oh no no, can Hexi still calm Nangong Yu down?
Chapter 918: Misunderstanding
Chapter 918: Misunderstanding
Anyone who covets Xier should die!
Hexis eyes sank. She suddenly shrugged away Mo Xiaotus hand, and said resolutely with a faint smile, Sorry, I cant because I already have someone I like.
After speaking, she walked quickly to Nangong Yu.
Before Nangong Yu could react, she suddenly stretched out her hand to hook his neck, bent him slightly, then kissed him without hesitation.
The man whom I love can only belong to me alone. No one is allowed to covet; no one is allowed to hurt!
Since he is my man, so what if I show my dominance!
When touching Hexis soft lips and tongue, Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment, but it was only a short pause. He immediately hugged the girl tightly in his arms and kissed deeply.
Mo Xiaotu was astounded looking at the scene.
She immediately shouted, No! No! Mister, dont be with this pervert...
Seeing that Mo Xiaotu was about to rush to pull the two away, Qing Luan quickly moved forward and stopped in front of her.
This little girl is really tired of living. Didnt you see that my master was on the verge of exploding just now?
If she rushes to disturb master now, she will be dismembered by master.
Seeing that this little girl is so funny and Miss likes her very much, its better to save her life.
Qing Luan pulled Mo Xiaotu aside and whispered, Miss Mo, you misunderstood. My miss is not a man. She is just wearing a man costume so that it is convenient for her to be in public. My Miss and that mister love each other.
You... what did you say?! Mo Xiaotu was so startled that she almost jumped up. She pointed at Hexi who had just finished kissing and yelled, You said that he is a woman, this... how is this possible? He looks clearly so... so handsome, so manly, how can it be a woman? How can a woman have this kind of demeanor? You must be lying to me!
Qing Luan covered her mouth and smiled, Miss Mo, what should I lie to you? My Miss has always been in a man costume in front of people, but she is indeed a genuine woman.
Mo Xiaotu still looked in disbelief, and she muttered, Impossible, impossible, howe I like a person for the first time and it turns out to be a woman. How can I be so unlucky?
Hexi had already sat down with everyone at this time. The window of the private room opened, and everyone was drinking tea and eating snacks while looking out the window and chatting.
Little Egg, who was lying on the table eating the chicken leg specially prepared for him by Hexi, saw Mo Xiaotu standing aside with a crying expression, and he immediately handed out a chicken drumstick and said, Sister Tu Tu, dont be sad. My mom is that popr. Ive met several older brothers and sisters who confessed mom, and there is 1 pervert among them. All of them were driven away by me, Little Golden Dragon and Little Cow! Dont be sad, Ill treat you to chicken drumstick, okay?
Mo Xiaotu sniffed, took the chicken drumstick from Little Egg and took a bite. She widened her eyes as she said in shock, Its delicious! How can it be so delicious? I have never eaten it at home before! Little pink pig, Who made you this drumstick?
Dont call me a little pink pig, my name is Little Egg! Little Egg protested angrily, then he raised his drumstick proudly, Of course, it is my super invincible and great mom! My mom is amazing; she can cook anything, and anything she cooks is delicious!
Chapter 919: What Baby?
Chapter 919: What Baby?
Mo Xiaotu nibbled on the delicious drumstick, then she burst into tears when she looked at Hexis handsome face.
Why a handsome person who can cook great food isnt a man?
I really want to marry this Mr. Xi!
Little Egg saw that she was still depressed. He couldnt help but patted her hand and said sincerely, I suggest you not think about my mom. If you say you want to marry my mom again, my daddy might kill you!
Hmph, Im not afraid of him!
But having said that, Mo Xiaotu couldnt help shivering when she remembered Nangong Yus sinister cold gaze.
Little Egg suddenly seemed to think of something, and he pped his hands and smiled, Sister Tu Tu, since you cant like my mother, you might as well like my moms younger brother. They are even twins, so they look alike.
Mo Xiaotu looked at Little Egg while chewing on chicken legs, saying stupidly, Why should I like your moms brother...
Before she could finish her words, Little Egg had grabbed Xiao Chis hand and asked her to look back.
The young handsome boy was holding a cup of tea in his hand and sipping it gently with a satisfied smile on his face.
His eyes were shining with purple light like the most beautiful crystals and the dyed stars in the sky, representing the purest beauty in the world.
Mo Xiaotu was stunned looking at the young boys eyes, forgetting what she had just said.
Hexi and Nangong Yu sat on the side drank tea slowly while listening to the other customers talking casually.
It was easiest to collect news and inquire about the situation in this kind of ce.
Sure enough, after a while, Hexi heard useful conversation messages among the martial artists at the next table.
Little Junior Brother, your foot was frostbitten just now by the Thousands Miles Ice Seal. Are you feeling better now? Eh, that Miss Ren is too domineering.
The man named Little Junior Brother immediately smiled nonchntly, Im fine. For such a minor injury, Im already satisfied to be able to see Fairy Zhixis true face!
Thats right, Fairy Zhixi is as noble, beautiful, generous and kind-hearted as rumored!
You said, why would Fairy Zhixie to a small ce like our Yongan City? Fairy Zhixi is the only daughter of the president of the Doctors Association, and it is said that she will even carry on the title of the president!
You dont know this? Another person couldnt help but shook his head. Have you not seen the summoning order issued by the city lord a few days ago? It is said that the city lords son is about to die, so the city lord has no way but to take out the treasure that has been passed down by his ancestors. He will give the treasure to anyone who saves his son. Fairy Zhixi came to treat his son at the invitation of the city lord. When the city lords son is cured, the treasure naturally belongs to Fairy Zhixi.
What treasure? It can even invite Fairy Zhixi?
I dont know this. It is said that it is a piece of jade that can be used for cultivating soul. Zhixis current level in doctor and pill refiner is already high. The strength of the soul is extremely important in the process of refining medicine and healing. She must be used that jade to improve her own cultivation!
Hearing this, Hexis hand holding the teacup slowly tightened. There was a nervous look on her face.
A jade that can cultivate soul?
Im afraid even if it is not Divine Soul Jade, it must have the same effect as Divine Soul Jade. The news from Wu Gou is really true. There is indeed news of Divine Soul Jade in the Yongan City.
Little Egg isnt so dumb after all; he knows how terrifying his daddy could be??. Will Fairy Zhixi cure the citys lord son? If she did, can Hexi still get the jade? Maybe through Little Rabbits help?
Chapter 920: Notice
Chapter 920: Notice
Listening to their words, have the city lord already given the jade to Fairy Zhixi?
If so, it will be troublesome.
Seeing Hexi frowned, Nangong Yu couldnt help but reach out and press on the back of her hand, saying softly tofort, Dont worry, there will always be a way. Its better than getting no news. Maybe the jade is still avable. Whats more, even if it is taken away, as long as Xier wants it, I will grab it for you even if I have to rob!
Hexi couldnt help but smile at him, and she said in a low voice, Youre King of Hell, howe you are unruly like a bandit now?
Nangong Yu also smiled along. As he was about to speak, Gu Liufeng and Shen Qingchuo came in suddenly.
It turned out that not long after Shen Qingchuo entered Yongan City, she wanted to go to a remote alley to buy some girls essories, but Hexi and others had to go to a crowded ce to inquire about the news.
So Shen Qingchuo dragged Gu Liufeng to apany her shopping. Although Gu Liufeng looked helpless, he was worried to let Shen Qingchuo go to the remote alley alone. So, he went with her in the end.
The 2 only came back holding hands until now.
As soon as the 2 entered the restaurant, everyones ambiguous eyes couldnt help but fall on them.
Bai Hu smacked his tongue and sighed, I remember this Yongan City is not too big. It takes only a few hours to go around twice. Brother Gu and Ms. Shen just went to buy an essory, and you guys can theye back until now. Hehe, are you afraid that we would disturb your intimate moment?
You... what nonsense are you talking about? Shen Qingchuo blushed, and she quickly retreated a few meters away from Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufeng coughed, and his face under the mask was slightly hot. He forcibly calmed himself and said, Brother Bai, dont talk nonsense. We camete because we found some news about Divine Soul Jade, so we went to inquire about it.
Yeah yeah! Shen Qingchuo immediately echoed, then she ran to Hexi happily and handed her a piece of paper, Sister Xi Yue, look, this is what we saw on the west market bulletin board.
Hexi took the paper and took a look; it was actually a notice.
The content of the notice was simr to the content discussed by the few people just downstairs. The general meaning was that the city lords son was sick, so he was recruiting people to treat his son. If his son was cured, the city lord would give his family treasure, Divine Soul Jade, as a reward.
Hexi raised her eyebrow and said, Is this notice still posted now?
Shen Qingchuo nodded repeatedly and said, I went to inquire about it with Brother Liufeng. This notice is still posted, but almost no one bothers about it now. It seems that a very powerful person hase. Sister Xi Yue, lets go. While the notice is still posted and there are still people at the registration office, we should hurry up to apply. Maybe its not toote yet!
A smile appeared on Hexis face, and she gently patted Shen Qingchuos hand and said, Okay, lets go now. Qingchuo, thank you and Liufeng for bringing such a good news.
Shen Qingchuo was so happy that her face blushed after receiving a rarepliment from Hexi; she happily jumped to Gu Liufengs side like a butterfly.
However, she immediately thought of something. She bared her teeth at Bai Hu, See!? Brother Liufeng and I are not strolling around for fun! We are helping out!
Its really Divine Soul Jade! What is the disease that even Divine Soul Jade is used as a reward?
Chapter 921: Can You Let Me Follow
Chapter 921: Can You Let Me Follow
YouC! This time, Shen Qingchuos face waspletely red.
Gu Liufeng also gave a low cough, lowered his head in embarrassment and changed the subject, Xi Yue, time is running out, lets hurry up!
Hexi smiled and nodded without teasing the 2 people. She got up to pay the bill and left.
But just after 2 steps, she found that Mo Xiaotu had followed up again.
Hexi stopped her and said, Miss Mo, what happened just now has been exined clearly, you should go home early. Dont follow us anymore.
The little girl looked very young and inexperienced. It wasnt really safe for her to wander outside alone.
Mo Xiaotu immediately blushed with tears: Sister Xi Yue, Little Rabbit was kicked out by master, and he said that if I cant find the person he wanted me to find, he wont let me return. Little Rabbit is so pity and homeless. Sister Xi Yue can you let me follow you??
Before Hexi had time to say anything, Nangong Yu had already said ghastly with a cold face, No!
Mo Xiaotu red back at Nangong Yu without showing any weakness, Im asking Sister Xi Yue, not you! Bad guy!
Nangong Yu sneered. With a tap of his finger, a lightning was cast with a crackling sound, making Mo Xiaotu backing off in horror.
This lightning seemed simple, but it seemed to have built a high lightning wall that blocked Mo Xiaotu from crossing the line.
Nangong Yu sneered, You want to follow Xier? Okay, try and follow if you are capable.
Mo Xiaotu was dumbfounded immediately. She hurriedly walked around on the other side of the lightning wall.
Seeing that Mo Xiaotu was blocked, Nangong Yu was in a good mood. He hugged Hexi and said, Lets go.
Hexi red at him, Nangong Yu, why are you being serious with a kid!? Whats more, doesnt she already know that Im a woman?
Nangong Yu smirked. Before he could speak, he suddenly heard Mo Xiaotus shout from behind.
Immediately afterward, a burst of crackling noise, a figure rushed out desperately from the lightning wall.
The white and tender little girl who was originally wearing a pink gauze skirt, after the baptism of the lightning, her whole body was burnt, even her hair stood up. She looked really embarrassed and funny.
Bai Hu couldnt help butugh out loud.
Mo Xiaotu ttened her mouth. Tears were trembling in her eyes as she stared at Nangong Yu angrily, I... I followed through...I wont be defeated by you bad guy! Im going to follow Sister Xi Yue!
However, a moment ago, she was clenching her fist with indignation; the next moment, seeing Xiao Chi looking at her embarrassed look with his clear eyes, she covered her face and cried out loud.
Wuuu, why am I so ugly, you are not allowed to look at me... youre not allowed to look at me! Rittle Rabbit is obviously very cute, wuuu~
At this time, even Nangong Yu was a little dumbfounded.
Xiao Chi tilted his head in doubt, leaned close to her, and circled her around, then he looked at Hexi, pointed at her and said, Sister... cry...
Hexi sighed, then she released water spiritual power to clean up the burned little girl instantly.
Shen Qingchuo took out her new clothes and asked Mo Xiaotu to put on them.
Would Little Rabbit be disappointed after knowing Xiao Chis intelligence is like a kid?
Chapter 922: Kill 2 Birds With 1 Stone
Chapter 922: Kill 2 Birds With 1 Stone
Xiao Chi tilted his head, smiled at her stupidly, turned his head and continued to y with Xiao Li.
Mo Xiaotu was instantly discouraged, and Little Egg approached her and said, Brother Xiao Chi is sick, so he cant speak. Sometimes, even we cant understand what he is talking about. Mom came to Yongan City this time to cure Xiao Chis brother.
When Mo Xiaotu heard it, her eyes widened. She clenched her fist and said, Cure the disease? Then I have to help. Little Egg, you are so kind; you are willing to tell me everything!
Little Egg likes to be praised the most, and he wasnt praised for his cuteness, so he immediately wailed with excitement.
Mo Xiaotu was also introduced to Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow and Xiao Li.
Mo Xiaotu had a bright personality, and she especially liked cute things. It didnt take long for her to get along with a few little guys. Even Ziming Youluo allowed her to grab her vine and swung her high in the sky.
In the end, she ran up to Hexi and said pitifully, Sister Xi Yue, Im very powerful and I dont eat much, so let me follow you, okay?
Hexi nced at Xiao Chi thoughtfully, and she saw that he was also looking over. His clear eyes were full of happy smiles.
She couldnt help being moved in her mind. She nodded, Okay, then you just follow. However, dont cause trouble; dont try to probe identity; dont expose my identity as a woman outside. Can you do it?
Yes! Yes! Of course I can do it! Mo Xiaotu jumped 3 feet high in excitement, then she happily returned to Little Egg and the others. Brother Xiao Chi, Little Egg, have you heard that? Sister Xi Yue allowed me to stay. Its so great! I can always y with you in the future~
Hexi looked at her childish back, shook her head andughed. She turned her head and met Nangong Yus thoughtful gaze, and she couldnt help but smile, Finally, you are done being serious with the little girl?
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of her nose and snorted coldly, Isnt it Xiers fault? How can I not watch you closely!
As for this Mo Xiaotu... If she can pester Xiao Chi and let Xiao Chi not bother me and Hexi, it will hit 2 birds with1 stone. Alright, I will just reluctantly let the little girl stay!
Thinking of this, Nangong Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face. He put his arm around Hexis waist and said, Walk through the corner in front, then we have reached the West Market.
Sure enough, turning around the corner, Hexi quickly saw the ce where the notices were posted by the city lord.
It was just that at this time some people wearing Yongan City guard costumes were tearing off the notices from the bulletin on the city wall.
At the registration office, it seemed that they werent looking for doctors anymore.
Seeing this, Bai Hu quickly took a step forward and took out the notice brought by Shen Qingchuo and said, We are here to sign up.
At the registration office were a few men in their thirties, wearing the costume of the city guard.
Hearing Bai Hus words, 1 of them immediately shook his head and said, The registration is over. Just leave.
Its over? Bai Hu frowned. The notice clearly states that it will end tomorrow, isnt it?
Has the disease been cured?
Chapter 923: No Longer Accept Registration
Chapter 923: No Longer ept Registration
When the man saw Bai Hu asking more, he couldnt help but impatiently said, The city lord posted a notice to find someone who can save our young city lord. Now that the person has been found, what is the need for the notice?
Seeing Bai Hu still looked unwilling to give up and seeing him at high cultivation, he didnt dare to offend easily.
Another guard on the side walked forward and said, Have you heard of Fairy Zhixi? She is a well-spoken sixth grade doctor from the Doctors Association and even a pill refiner maser. She hase to Yongan City today, and she has already had a preliminary diagnosis of our young city lord. She said that she is sure to cure the disease.
Since Fairy Zhixi said so, why do we still need the notice? Of course, we wont ept any more registration. Do you understand now?
Why is it Fairy Zhixi again? Did she really cure the disease?
Bai Hu looked behind him and looked at Hexi and Nangong Yu, then frowned, Are you so sure that Fairy Zhixi can cure your young city lords disease? It is said that your young city lords disease has been around for more than ten years, so long. Havent your city lord ever hired a sixth rank doctor before? Have those people cured your young city lords illness?
These guards really hesitated when they heard the words.
This man is right. City lord even had even invited a seventh rank doctor and an elder from the Doctors Association, but they were still helpless with the disease.
What if this Fairy Zhixi really cant cure it?
No! Impossible, thats Fairy Zhixi! And Fairy Zhixi herself said that she can cure young city lords disease. If I rashly bring people over; if I annoy Fairy Zhixi, how can I deal with it!
Thinking of this, the guard immediately showed a contemptuous expression. He looked up and down Bai Hu and said, Are you going to treat our young city lords disease? Even if Fairy Zhixi cant cure it, is it that you are better than Fairy Zhixi?
Bai Hu was also a little annoyed for a while. He coldly pped the notice on the table and crossed his arms, It is not me who is going to treat the disease, it is my young master. My young masters medical skills are unparalleled in this world. We are giving you face to cure your young city lord. You said Fairy Zhixi is great, but what if she cant cure your young city lord and your master got to know that you reject the one who can truly treat his son, can you shoulder the responsibilities?
The guard was anxious hearing that, then he took a look at them.
They were really handsome men and pretty women, but none of them looked like an experienced doctor.
He suddenly sneered, I have seen a lot of big talkers in the past few days, and each of them had boasted about their godly medical skills. But when they saw our young city lord, they were helpless and sneaked away like a turtle. You said that your young master is even greater than Fairy Zhixis medical skills, then tell me what rank is your young master? What level is he as a pill refiner?
The atmosphere was tense for a while.
Bai Hu was about to get angry when he suddenly heard an old voice on the side saying solemnly, Whats the matter? Didnt I ask you to quietly put away the notice?
In the cabin behind the registration point, a middle man with a white face, long white hair and no beard walked out slowly.
When everyone saw this person, they immediately showed a respectful look.
Chapter 924: No Rank
Chapter 924: No Rank
The guards even bowed to him nervously, Master Yuehua, why are you here? Dont worry, its just a small matter. We will take care of it.
This Master Yuehua was a fourth rank doctor and a good friend of Yongan Citys lord. This time, he came to screen the doctors who applied for the recruitment notice.
After all, many of the doctors who came to apply for the recruitment were just trying their luck. If they were asked to prescribe any medicine for the city lords son, then the city lords son might not be able to survive until today.
His rank in doctor and pill refiner of this person was not high in rank, but his prestige in the Cang Ming Kingdom, especially in Yongan City, was extremely high.
Shen Qingchuo secretly said to Hexi, Sister Xi Yue, I heard from my grandfather that this Master Yuehua is a very good person although his cultivation and doctor rank are not high. 10 years ago, a gue happened in Yongan City and many people died. Later, the gue even spread to other cities and towns. Later, thanks to Master Yuehua wandering around the cities to cure the infected one. In the end, he found an elixir that can cure the gue, but he was sick for a long time due to overworking himself!
After Hexi listened, she thoughtfully looked up and down the face and aura of Master Yuehua, and she seemed to understand something.
Master Yuehua listened to the guards words, took a look at Bai Hu and the notice handwriting, and then said, You want to sign up to treat the young city lord?
Bai Hu hurriedly said, Yes. This notice says that the recruitment will end tomorrow. Anyone with superior medical skills can try it, but today I found that it was just a lie.
Master Yuehua shook his head and smiled, That isnt true, mister. The notice also stated that once a doctor who can treat the young city lord is found, the notice will be ineffective immediately. Now that Fairy Zhixi is willing to treat the young city lord, we cancel the notice. How can this be a lie?
Bai Hu put his hands around his chest with a half smile, Master Yuehua, can you guarantee that Fairy Zhixi will be able to cure the disease of the young city lord?
This... Like the 2 guards just now, Master Yuehua also hesitated.
Thinking of the strange disease of his nephew, the suffering he suffered, and the helplessness of so many doctors, Master Yuehua suddenly felt that it would be good if there was more helper.
As a result, hisplexion softened a bit. He looked behind Bai Hu and said, I dont know who among you wants to sign up?
The spiritual power circting in Bai Hu was biased toward fiercebat, so he clearly had nothing to do with the doctor.
Hexi slowly took a step forward after hearing this, Its me!
As soon as Hexi said this, Master Yuehua suddenly showed a disappointed look.
The boy in front of him was only 16 years old. He looked very handsome like a pampered young man of a noble family instead of a doctor.
With this age and this kind of appearance, even if he has some medical skills, how good can it be?
Master Yuehua thought so, but he didnt show it on his face. Instead, he asked in a gentle voice, This little boy, what is your doctor rank? What is your level of the pill refiner? Do you belong to any faction?
Hexi shook her head calmly, I dont have any rank and I dont belong to any faction.
Can Hexi convince Master Yuehua with her medical skills?
Chapter 925: Utterly Shocked
Chapter 925: Utterly Shocked
The person next to him just now dared to say that he is on par with Fairy Zhixi. This is simply overreaching himself.
The guard on the side who had been arguing with Bai Hu couldnt help but sneered and said, Haha, I thought he was a big shot. Even dares topare himself with Fairy Zhixi. It turns out that he doesnt even have a doctor rank. Even if you want to earn money in our Yongan City, you dont have to be so shameless right?
Bai Hu and the others raised their eyebrows when they heard the anger, and they wanted to immediately take a shot and give the guard a severe lesson. But he was stopped by Hexi.
Master Yuehua also said coldly with a solemn face, Young man, this is a matter of life and death, how can you take it so lightly? Since you have no rank, why do you show up here and say that you can cure the young city lord?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said with a spurious smile, A person who has no rank cant treat people? Then there are so many doctors in the Doctors Association, has anyone treated the strange disease on Master Yuehua?
What?! With just this sentence, Master Yuehuas expression suddenly changed, Master, what do you mean by this?
Hexi looked up and down at him, then she smiled and said with a voice transmission, Master hasnt been refining pill for a long time right? Since then, your doctor rank has not improved as well right?
Master Yuehua was really surprised this time and almost jumped up, You... how did you know? Who did you hear from? Who are you?
Hexis eyes flickered, and she continued to speak with voice transmission, The upper burner vein is blocked, the middle burner is insufficient of yang, the lower burner has yin fire, the spiritual power copses and cannot condense. You cant maintain the spiritual fire for a long time, so you naturally cant refine pill. I can tell these just by seeing masters face. Do I still need someone else to tell me that?
Master Yuehuas mouth widened, and he couldnt say a word for a long time.
He didnt understand what upper burner, middle burner, and lower burner that Hexi said in the first half of the sentence, but her second half of the sentence described his current illness without any mistake.
His spiritual power was broken, and he was unable to maintain spiritual fire to refine pill.
However, my symptoms, even the eighth rank doctor of the Doctors Association, can barely determine after careful examination with spiritual power. This young man actually knew only by looking at my face, this... how is this possible?
Seeing Master Yuehuas uncertain face, Hexi knew he was obviously taken aback.
She couldnt help but smiled, took out a medicinal pill from the void and handed it to Master Yuehua, You can try to take this medicinal pill, then try and go to refine pill. Although it cant eradicate your illness for the time being, it should help you a bit.
Master Yuehua took the medicinal pill with hesitation. After observing carefully, he found that the pure aura emitted by this medicinal pill was unprecedented in his life.
There was a sh of light in his eyes. He put the medicinal pill away before saying humbly, Thank you mister for giving me the medicine! May I know misters name?
Hexi still used the method of voice transmission to say 2 words slowly, Xi Yue!
Ahh! Master Yuehua eximed. He was looking at Xi Yue with shock instead of the previous doubt. You... you are the... Miracle Healer Xi Yue who found the Shengde Hall, sells the best quality pill, and can even connect broken limps?!
Hexi nodded and intercepted Master Yuehuas words, then she smiled and said, I dont know if Im still eligible to sign up?
Chapter 926: Moved into the City Lord’s Mansion
Chapter 926: Moved into the City Lords Mansion
This... Yes! Of course you are eligible! Master Yuehua nodded without hesitation. If mister is not eligible, no one will be eligible nowadays. Whats more, I have just learned misters magical medical skills just now.
However, the specific matters need to be determined by the city lord. Please follow me to stay in the city lords mansion. I will tell you the result after I report to the city lord.
Master Yuehuas remarks caused a greater uproar among the audience.
In order not to disclose her identity, Hexi used voice transmission to diagnose Master Yuehua and tell her name..
So in the eyes of the audience, Master Yuehua was shocked when he saw the young man, then he said that he would take him to the city lords Mansion.
The young city lords illness will obviously be treated by Fairy Zhixi, why Master Yuehua still approved this young mans registration?
Could it be that there are some secrets between this young man and Master Yuehua?
Master Yuehua didnt care about everyones reactions, and he led, with a look of awe, Hexi and her party to the backyard of the city lords mansion.
For this doctor recruitment event, the city lord deliberately vacated a courtyard for the doctors who came to sign up.
This yard was luxuriously decorated, the view was pleasant, and the space was even greater.
It was just that it was empty now. Except for the servants who were cleaning up and down, there was no one inside.
Master Yuehua exined warmly, Originally, there were many doctors in this courtyard. They would discuss and summarize the young city lords condition in this courtyard every day. Its just that since Fairy Zhixi came, these doctors thought they were inferior and left. Thats why this courtyard is so empty now.
In fact, Master Yuehua didnt say that all the doctors in this courtyard didnt intend to leave initially.
Although Fairy Zhixi was well-known, she was only a little girl in her early twenties. Many doctors had more experience than her. Originally, they wanted to discuss with Fairy Zhixi.
Who knows, this Fairy Zhixis junior sister apprentice Ren Xueling was extremely arrogant and domineering. Sheughed at all the doctors and said that they were overreaching themselves for staying here. They just wanted to wait until Fairy Zhixi treated the young city lord, then they would get some benefits.
Those old doctors who could be recruited by the city lord, which one of them was not prestigious and proud?
After being humiliated by Ren Xueling, who will live? Who is embarrassed to live? But this Ren Xueling is the daughter of the former city lord of Yongan City. He is so powerful in Yongan City that even the current city lord dare not discipline her. what.
Since those doctors suffered so much humiliation, they of course all left in indignation in the end.
Now this Mr. Xi is staying in, if he meets Ren Xueling, what will the result be?
Thinking of this, Master Yuehua couldnt help but frown.
Master Yuehua found a manservant to lead Hexi and the others to settle in a room while he himself went to the study room where the city lords office was located to exin it to him.
It was just that Master Yuehua would never think that the thing he worried about happened right when the manservant brought Hexi and her party to their room. They met Ren Xueling in the courtyard.
Ren Xuelings swollen nose and swollen face were already much better under Fairy Zhixis treatment than in the morning, but there was still a bulge on her forehead. Her left and right faces looked a little asymmetrical.
It will be Ren Xuelings time to run away this time...
Chapter 927: The World Is so Small
Chapter 927: The World Is so Small
Originally, she suffered a grievance that she couldnt express. She hated the Mo Xiaotu who made her miserable and Hexi and others who rescued Mo Xiaotu halfway through.
Who knew that as soon as she returned to the yard, she saw this group of people and screamed immediately, Why are you here?!
The manservant who led Hexi and the others immediately bowed and said, Reporting to Miss Ren, they were invited by Master Yuehua to treat the young city lord.
What are you talking about?! Ren Xueling was furious when she heard the words. Isnt my senior sister already promised to help you in treating the young city lord? Why do you want to invite others? Are you looking down on my senior sister? You even invite a group of lowly citizens? Do you believe I will demolish your courtyard now?
Mo Xiaotu said angrily, Youre really rude. Always yelling like a shrew. You even scold us as lowly citizens? You are the lowliest person. Go and demolish the courtyard if you dare! Do you believe I will beat you up?
As she spoke, she waved the pair of chubby fists.
Ren Xueling still remembered the taste of Mo Xiaotus fist, so she backed off a few steps hearing that. She said in a trembling tone, This is in the city lords mansion, you... how dare you!
Mo Xiaotu clenched her fist and took a step forward, Do you think I dont dare!?
Ren Xueling remembered being beaten by this girl in the morning, and she suddenly screamed in fright. She pped her maid beside her face and shouted hysterically, Have you not seen how these people treat me? Why dont you tell the city lord hurriedly? If the city lord looks down on us, then senior sister and I will leave! If you still want my senior sister to treat your young city lord, then get them out of here now!
The maid was originally assigned to serve her in the city lords mansion, so she was always bullied by Ren Xueling.
At this time, she was pped until she couldnt stand still; half of her face was swollen. However, thinking of the city lords instructions, she did not dare to retort, She covered her face and said in a sobbing tone, I will report to the city lord now.
As soon as the maid left, Ren Xuelings face turned pale as she saw Mo Xiaotu trying hard to hold back her smile.
She quickly held a magic weapon in her hand. As she was about to say a few ruthless words, she suddenly heard a mans voice behind her, Xue Ling, so you are here, you are really hard to find.
When Ren Xueling heard the mans voice, she was overjoyed and quickly turned around and said, Cousin, its great that you are here!
She said with a sobbing tone as if she had suffered endless grievances.
At the gate of the courtyard, a young man in his twenties appeared. He was handsome, but his figure was a little thin. He was dressed in a snow-white robe with a fan in his hand.
Whats the matter? The man in a white robe shook his fan as if he was making a joke. Could it be that in this Yongan City, there are still people who dare to make cousin suffer a grievance?
Xueling rushed over and took his hand, pointing at Mo Xiaotu, Hexi and the others angrily, Cousin, if you donte here soon, Xueling will be bullied to death by these people. Look at my face. It was them who beat me up in the morning.
The man in a white robe looked at the wound on Xue Lings face, and a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.
The injury is real. My unruly cousin really didnt lie.
Even if more cousinse, they cant save you Ren Xueling...
Chapter 928: I Just Don’t Believe I
Chapter 928: I Just Dont Believe I
He looked in the direction of Hexi and others. He saw that the men were handsome and the women were charming. Their cultivation wasnt not low either. Among them, the unparalleled handsome man in ck made him a kind of horror. a feeling of. Obviously, they were not easy to mess with.
The man in a white robe put away the fan, slightly cupped his fist and smiled, Im Li Zhenyu, the sword-holding elder of the Yun Sect. My cousin Xueling has always been arrogant and self-willed, so please forgive her.
Yun Sect? Shen Qingchuo repeated it in a slightly surprised voice. Seeing Hexis inquiring gaze, she quickly stepped forward and exined, Sister Xi Yue, Yun Sect is the sect of the Tian Gang Kingdom second only to Qingxia Sect. Although the strength and number of the Yun Sect cant bepared with Qingxia Sect, the rtionship between the Yun Sect and the Doctors Association is very good. So, sometimes in the bigpetition in the Tian Gang Kingdom, they will get medicinal pills with strong effect from the Doctors Association to temporarily increase theirbat power and win against our Qingxia Sect asionally!
When Shen Qingchuo said this, she couldnt help frowning angrily. Then she continued, The sword-holding elder of the Yun Sect must at least be at the Gold Core Stageter stage, and the person must have extremely high attainments in swordsmanship. Im... Im not quite clear about Yun Sect, but it seems that they did have a new sword-holding elder a few years ago.
Hexi nodded, indicating that she understood.
But Li Zhenyu, who was dressed in white, couldnt get a reply after speaking. He couldnt help but straighten up and smiled, May I know the reason for you guys to be at the Yongan City?
Cousin, why are you so polite to these bastards? They came to fight against my Senior Sister Zhixi!
Ren Xuelings yelling made Li Zhenyus expression slightly startled, then his eyes darkened a bit.
He raised his eyebrow and gently tapped his palm with the fan handle, You guys are here to trouble Zhixi?
The manservant who brought in Hexi and others hurriedly stepped forward and said, Mr. Li, these doctors brought by Master Yuehua to treat the young city lord.
Before Li Zhenyu finished speaking, Ren Xueling said angrily, With my senior sister, why do you need these insignificant doctors for? Is Master Yuehua looking down on my senior sister?
The manservant suddenly sweated profusely on his forehead. He said quickly, No... really not... Master Yuehua just hopes to increase the possibility of healing the young city lord.
This time, even Li Zhenyus face was darkened. He squinted, Zhixis medical skills are well known by the entire Miluo Continent. Originally, as the lord of Yongan City, even with Divine Soul Jade as the reward, he might not be able to invite her. But now she is willing to treat Xiaotian. That is the blessing of Yongan City and also the blessing of Xiaotian. You recruited other doctors toe in, is it because you dont believe in Zhixis medical skills?
No! Absolutely not! Fairy Zhixis medical skills are superb and kindhearted, how can we doubt it. I... Master Yuehua is just...
The sweat dripped from the manservants forehead as he stuttered in his words.
Mo Xiaotu would just let people bully her, so she immediately stepped forward and said straightforwardly, We just dont believe in that Fairy Zhixi! Because she hasnt cured people now! My master said that anything that hasnt happened yet, you cant be 100% sure of the result. Do you dare to say that the fairy sister can definitely cure the young city lords illness?
Nice one Little Rabbit. Now, will they shut up or this will end up in a fight?
Chapter 929: I’m Afraid Of Snakes
Chapter 929: Im Afraid Of Snakes
Li Zhenyu was taken aback for a moment. No one could guarantee things like this. If he said it would be cured, it would give people a subject for ridicule. His face looked unsightly right away.
The little girl in front really doesnt know how to speak properly.
Mo Xiaotu saw that he was speechless, thinking that she was good at eloquence. She showed a triumphant smile, Our Brother Xi Yues medical skills are also very good. Since we are all saving people and you said that sister fairy is kindhearted, why dont you let Brother Xi Yue treat the disease with her? Is it because she is afraid that she will lose face if Brother Xi Yue cures the patient, but she cant?
Mo Xiaotus words made Li Zhenyus face immediately sullen, Little girl, you cant talk nonsense. If you continue to speak so unscrupulously and nder Zhixi, I can only ask you all to leave here by force!
I... How am I talking nonsense? Mo Xiaotus eyes widened and her face was full of resentment. Which sentence I said is not the truth? Why do you want to chase us out? Whats more, we are invited by Master Yuehua. Who are you to chase us out!?
Hmph, seeing that you look like a decent human, I thought you were a good person. It turns out that you, like that ugly woman, are also a bad person who bullies others!
Ren Xueling heard her calling herself an ugly monster again, then she remembered the beating and humiliation she had received in the morning. Suddenly, new hatred and old hatred surged in her mind. She screamed, Cousin, why are you still talking with them? I will definitely teach them a lesson today!
As she said, she flew up with a flying sword with ice crystals in her hand.
How could Mo Xiaotu be afraid of the loser Ren Xueling. Seeing the flying sword stabbed at her, she stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the sharp de without any fancy move.
It seems that I havent taught you enough lesson in the morning. Okay, then I will teach you how to not be a bad guy again!
Mo Xiaotu held the de and was about to lift Ren Xueling up and throw her out.
Suddenly, when her wrist was tightened. There was something strange wrapped around her wrist.
It was cool, slippery, covered with scales, and it was even creeping.
Mo Xiaotu pulled her wrist curiously and looked forward. When she saw clearly what was wrapped around her hand, she suddenly screamed, Snake... its a snake!! Waaa... Im afraid of snakes! Little Rabbit fears snake the most! Wuwuwu, Brother Xi Yue save me, Xiao Chi save me!!!
It turned out that the head of a snake was wrapped around Mo Xiaotus hand. At this moment, the triangr head of the snake was raised high, breathing out snake breathe at Mo Xiaotu. The pair of small eyes emitted a dark light.
The body of the snake was extremely long, but the other end was held in Li Zhenyus hand. The silver snake tail was still coiled several times on his arm.
Li Zhenyu was gently stroking the body of the snake at this time, saying coldly, Girl, I see that you are young, so I wont trouble you. If you apologize to Zhixi and Xueling right now, I will spare you. Otherwise, if you are bitten by the golden ring silver-tailed snake, even if you have high cultivation, you will only die of poison!
Ren Xueling saw that Mo Xiaotus jumping and crying, and she suddenly felt very relieved.
She pped her hands andughed and said, Cousin is still amazing. Are you very arrogant?. Cousin, let this snake bite her, hurry up! This bitch said in the morning that senior sister did not look good. She even ndered senior sister as a bad guy for indulging my arrogance. Cousin, you must not let her go!
I hope they have already chosen their coffin and the ce to bury themselves...
Chapter 930: Try It Yourself
Chapter 930: Try It Yourself
The snake head that was originally wrapped around Mo Xiaotus arm immediately sprang up and rushed toward Mo Xiaotus neck fiercely.
Ahhhh-! Help me!!
Mo Xiaotu let out a scream and closed her eyes while crying.
However, after waiting for a long time, the horrible, cold and slippery pain expected did note.
Mo Xiaotu opened her eyes cautiously. She saw that the snake that had just pounced on her had already been rolling on the ground in pain.
Moreover, as the snake was rolling, half of its body seemed to have been corroded by something and broke apart.
Li Zhenyu grabbed the remaining half of the snakes tail in his hand and looked down at the broken golden ring silver-tailed snake with shock.
He nced around finally set his gaze on Hexi. He sounded afraid, Who are you exactly?
Although my golden ring silver-tailed snake is not strong in attack, it is a rank four magical beast. This golden ring silver-tailed snake is even refined with special medicines. Even high-level magic weapons may not be able to cut it off. Now, this young man can simply cut it off with a wave of his hand?
Hexi smiled slightly and threw a nce at Xiao Chi.
Xiao Chi rushed out excitedly, grabbed the broken snake head, and ran toward Hexi while dragging it.
Mo Xiaotu, who had just been frightened, finally recovered from the shock at this time. As she saw Xiao Chi, she pounced on him and cried out immediately, Wuuu, Im most afraid of snake; I hate it! I hate it!
Xiao Chi was stunned by being hugged by Mo Xiaotu.
It took a long time before he pushed her away, then he eagerly dragged the snake to Hexis side and handed it to her.
The pair of purple eyes were shining as if they were eager for praise and affirmation. Together with his handsome face, he looked particrly cute.
Hexi reached out and touched his head, took the snake, and whispered, Xiao Chi, good boy!
After speaking, Hexi looked at Li Zhenyu ahead, and her voice suddenly turned cold, Elder Li is really so bold and capable; you actually use a vicious golden ring silver-tailed snake to deal with a little girl.
Li Zhenyu frowned and said, You killed silver tail just now? How did you do it?
The smile on the corner of Hexis mouth became colder. She suddenly pinched the head of the golden ring silver tail snake and squeezed it hard. Suddenly, the venom of the venomous cyst was slowly squeezed out by her.
At this moment, Li Zhenyu finally showed a look of astonishment in his eyes.
He watched Hexi caught the drop of venom with her hand. That... that is the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake. If it touches the skin, it will burn and corrode; even magic weapon will be corroded. This young man actually catches it with his hand.
After Hexi caught the drop of venom, she smiled slightly and said, Since you like to use poison so much, why not try the poison you use?
After speaking, the venom in her hand suddenly scattered, flying toward Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.
At the same moment, the council chamber of the city lords mansion.
The current city lord of Yongan City was named Zhuge Feng who was a powerhouse at the intermediate stage of the Gold Core Stage. In his early years, he worked as a manager in the outside office of the Doctors Association; he had some friendships with some of the elders in the Doctors Association.
Rip, will Fairy Zhixie out and cure the poison?
Chapter 931: What Is His Name?
Chapter 931: What Is His Name?
Zhuge Xiaotians talent was much better than that of Zhuge Feng. He broke through the Meridians Stage when he was only in his early twenties. Now, in just a few years, he was already at the peak of the Meridians Stage before 30 years old.
If his son could reach the Gold Core Stage before the age of 40, his future prospects would far surpass him.
But suddenly one day, when his son came back from a secret realm, he suddenly fell ill with a strange disease. From then on, not to mention the improvement of his cultivation base, even living a normal life had be an extravagant hope.
During this period of time, Zhuge Feng tried his best to treat his son; he even invited one of the elders of the Doctors Association, but in the end, everyone was helpless.
But fortunately, now Fairy Zhixi was here. After seeing Zhuge Xiaotians condition, Fairy Zhixi said that it could be cured, which made Zhuge Fengs anxiety mood improved a bit over the past few days.
At this moment, he heard the report from his subordinate that Master Yuehua was requesting to see him.
As soon as Master Yuehua saw Zhuge Feng, he exined his intentions, Brother Zhuge, I hired a doctor who applied for the recruitment order in the west market today.
As soon as this statement came out, Zhuge Feng was taken aback. If Master Yuehua said this a few days ago, he would definitely ask him with joy. After all, more doctors meant more hopes to cure it.
But now
Zhuge Feng frowned and said, Brother Yuehua, you also know that Fairy Zhixi has a way to cure Xiaotian now. If we still hire a doctor and annoy Fairy Zhixi which makes her refuse to treat Xiaotian, what should we do then?
Master Yuehua nodded when he heard the words, I originally thought so. But when I met this person, he pointed out the fact that I have not been able to pill refining for many years.
What? Zhuge Feng asked in surprise, Could it be that he has heard about you?
Master Yuehua smiled bitterly, Brother Zhuge, you know my situation. Ever since I have that strange disease, I have been staying at home. Everyone thought I was ill. Only your closest brothers know about my true situation. I never believe that you will reveal my illness, not to mention the doctor who treated me.
Moreover, this doctor didnt even check my body with spiritual power. He just looked at my face and told the fact that I cant pill refining and condense my spiritual power into spiritual fire.
Zhuge Feng was really surprised at this moment. He said in disbelief, This person is really so good? Then what is his doctor grade? Who is he from? Is it better than Fairy Zhixi?
Master Yuehua shook his head and said, He doesnt have a doctor grade, and he didnt tell his history.
Zhugefengs face suddenly showed disappointment. He shook his head and said, He doesnt even have a doctor grade; he must be here to fool me. Brother Yuehua, if he can guess your condition, he must have used some kind of petty tricks. Its better to get rid of him quickly!
Master Yuehua showed a sly smile and slowly said, Although he does not have a doctor grade, if I say his name, I believe Brother Zhuge will know him.
Oh? Whats his name?
Master Yuehua smiled and slowly uttered 2 words, Xi Yue!
If Zhixi cares about her reputation, she wont give up treating just because they hire another doctor??. If though
Chapter 932: Got into a Fight
Chapter 932: Got into a Fight
Master Yuehua nodded without hesitation, Its him.
Zhuge Feng was stunned for a while. For ordinary martial artists, the name Xi Yue might not be very famous.
But for martial artists engaged in pill refining and physicians, and for Zhuge Feng, who was eagerly looking for medical help, Xi Yue, who had just risen in the past 6 months, had long been known by him.
When his son was in the worst condition, Zhuge Feng even sent someone to Yanjing City to inquire about this Miracle Healer Xi, Xi Yue.
Because he heard people say that this Miracle Healer Xi connected the broken tendons of Ouyang Haoxuan; he even used unprecedented medical skills.
This gave him a glimmer of hope for his sons illness.
He asked people to inquire about Yanjing City for several days, but he could not find the so-called Miracle Healer Xi at all. Later he learned that this Miracle Healer Xi went to Breaking Spirit Mountain to participate in the Big Hunting Match.
But now, this Miracle Healer Xi actually came to visit by himself, how could this not make Zhuge Feng excited and nervous.
But thinking of Fairy Zhixi, who was already preparing to treat his son, Zhuge Feng felt a little worried.
If I let Xi Yue treat Xiaotian, will I annoy Fairy Zhixi?
But when he thought of his sons strange illness, even the elders of the Doctors Association couldnt help it. If so, what if Fairy Zhixi couldnt cure it? Xi Yue was his only hope.
Thinking of this, Zhuge Feng immediately made up his mind, grabbing Master Yuehuas wrist and saying in a solemn voice, Brother Yuehua, please take me to see Miracle Healer Xi. I will ask him to treat my sons disease in person
Before Zhuge Fengs words were finished, a sudden rush of footsteps came from outside the door.
A manservant opened the door vigorously and said anxiously, The maid of Lanxiang Courtyard came to report that Miss Ren Xueling had quarreled with the new doctor. Miss Ren even said that she wants to chase everyone out, otherwise she and Fairy Zhixi will leave.
What did you say? Zhuge Fengs expression changed drastically, And you all didnt intervene?
This is Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue. If either of them is gone, my son will lose a hope of survival.
The manservant wiped the sweat from his face and whispered, City lord, things are more than that. Later, even Elder Li was involved. Now now the 2 sides have started fighting!
Damn-! Zhuge Feng roared and greeted Master Yuehua quickly, Go, lets go and see!
===
In Lanxiang Courtyard, the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake flew out.
Li Zhenyu cast a defensive golden shield almost without even thinking, blocking the snake fluid that wasunched at him.
It was just that as the snake venom touched the golden shield, the golden shield shook violently. The rich spiritual power on it was corrodedpletely in the blink of an eye.
It wasnt until a small hole was corroded on the golden shield that the venompletely disappeared.
Li Zhenyu breathed a sigh of relief, but he heard a scream from Ren Xueling beside him.
Li Zhenyu could use a golden shield to block the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake, but Ren Xueling did not have such a good defensive magic weapon.
She shook off a veil to resist the venom. Although she was safe for a moment, the venom still sshed on Ren Xuelings hand in the end.
Aww, not on her face?
Chapter 933: Who Did It
Chapter 933: Who Did It
Cousin! Li Zhenyu eximed and rushed to Ren Xuelings side. He saw that a small hole was corroded on her.
A faint ck gas was spreading from the bloody wound. If the poison spread throughout her body, she would be killed on the spot.
Li Zhenyu immediately red at Hexi, How can you be so insidious?! If anything happens to my cousin, I will never let you go!
Hexi sneered and said, This snake belongs to you, and the snake venom is also yours. I use your thing to deal with you, is it considered insidious? Then what are you?
Ren Xueling felt a tingling pain on the back of her hand, and she screamed in fear, Cousin, save me Save me! Give me the cure, I dont want to die!
Li Zhenyus face became pale. When he left Yun Sect, he did have the antidote for the golden ring silver-tailed snake with him.
It was just that he met Lu Zhixi on the road 2 days ago, and Lu Zhixi wanted to study the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake. He naturally gave the snake and the antidote to Lu Zhixi without hesitation.
Lu Zhixi returned the golden ring silver-tailed snake after studying, but she didnt return the antidote to him. For the snake breeder, not having the antidote was extremely dangerous. However, as long as it was Lu Zhixis request, Li Zhenyu agreed without thinking about it.
But now, how could the poison on Ren Xuelings body be cured?
Just as Li Zhenyu was anxious and Ren Xueling was panicking, a gentle but slightly cold voice of a woman came from outside the courtyard, Xueling, what happened?
Senior Sister! Senior Sister, help me! Ren Xueling looked up and saw Lu Zhixi outside the courtyard, and she immediately burst into tears. These people poisoned me with the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake. Senior Sister, please save me!
What? Golden ring Silver-tailed snake? Lu Zhixis originally cold face showed a shocked expression.
She nced at Hexi and Nangong Yu and the others, then hurriedly squatted down beside Ren Xueling.
When Ren Xueling saw hering, she seemed to see her life-saving straw. She cried out, Senior Sister, you are so powerful. You will definitely be able to detoxify the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake right? Wuwuwu, I dont want to die!
Lu Zhixi said softly, Dont worry, Ill check it for you.
As she said, the pure water spiritual power of her body mixed with the vital wind spiritual power sank into Ren Xuelings body and slowly wandered through her body.
Hexi saw the light green mixed in the dark blue in Lu Zhixis spiritual power, and she couldnt help raising her eyebrow in surprise.
Nangong Yu whispered in her ear, Wind spiritual power is a variant spiritual root of wood spiritual power. Pure wind element spiritual root will also have the same vitality as wood spiritual root, but it is far inferior to wood spiritual root. But even this kind of pure wind spiritual power attribute spiritual root is notmon in Miluo Continent, Lu Zhixi is very rare to have this kind of spiritual root.
Hexi nodded, remembering the rumor that anyone who had a wood spiritual root would be forcibly taken away by the Doctors Association. She raised her brow with interest.
Lu Zhixi quickly checked the condition of Ren Xueling. When she retracted her spiritual power, her face had be extremely solemn like frost.
She took out a medicinal pill for Ren Xueling to swallow, then she turned around to look at Hexi and the others and said coldly, Who did this to Xueling?
Could it be that the cure is finished in Lu Zhixis hand?
Chapter 934: Isn’t this a Fool
Chapter 934: Isnt this a Fool
As he said, he pointed at Hexi and said coldly, He is the one who hurt Xueling! This young boy is so young but so vicious. He not only ruined my golden ring silver-tailed snake, but he also squeezed the venom from the snakes teeth to attack us, obviously wanting to kill us.
Lu Zhixi frowned and looked at Hexi, then she nced at Nangong Yu next to her. She slowly said, Mister, my junior sister apprentice had already apologized for what happened this morning. Time has changed; we should forget past grievance, why is mister so narrow-minded that you still refuse to let go of my junior sister apprentice. Even you even used poison on my junior sister apprentice. Doesnt mister think that you are too vicious?
Nonsense! Mo Xiaotu said without waiting for Hexi to speak. She said angrily with red eyes, Its obviously this bad guy in white clothes who let the snake bit me. Brother Xi Yue fought back to save me! Why did you say that Brother Xi Yue is narrow-minded; you are the narrow-minded one who cant tell right from wrong! Even if you look pretty, I wont like you anymore! Whats more, you dont look as good as Brother Xi Yue!
Brother Xi Yue? Lu Zhixi frowned when she heard Mo Xiaotus words, but then she suddenly widened his eyes, showing a shocked expression, Youre Xi Yue from the Yanjing City?!
Hexi looked at her with a half-smile, So what if I am?
This 16 years old boy, who has snow-white skin and an appearance that is prettier than me, is the well-known Young Miracle Healer Xi Yue in Yanjing City!
Maybe Xi Yues reputation in Tian Gang Kingdom Yongan City was not particrly well known, so very few people knew about her.
However, Lu Zhixi was the daughter of the president of the Doctors Association. How could she not know how terrifying Xi Yue was?
It was this young boy who appeared out of nowhere and became famous with his ungraded doctor identity. He could actually refine the best quality pills and supply them to Qingxia Sect continuously, which caused a crisis in the monopoly of the medicinal pills by the Doctors Association.
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and frowned at Hexi, Miracle Healer Xi, I have heard of your big name for a long time.
But immediately, she changed the thread of discussion and revealed a questioning look, Since you are Miracle Healer Xi Yue, then you have to be benevolence as a doctor. Medical skills are used to save people instead of harming people. Mister took advantage of your advance medical skills to use sinister mean on my junior sister, dont you feel that you havepletely vited the way of the doctor?
Hexi sneered and said, ording to Fairy Zhixi, being attacked by others with poison, not only I cant use medical skills to protect myself, but I still have topliment the attacker? Fairy Zhixi is really a saint. I hope that next time someone ps your left cheek, you will let him p your right cheek as well.
As soon as Hexi said this, Mo Xiaotu suddenlyughed out loud, Being pped on the left cheek and still letting people p the right cheek? Isnt this a fool?
Lu Zhixis face flushed suddenly. She nced at Nangong Yu, and she noticed that he was looking at the young man with a gentle smile in his eyes.
She suddenly remembered that when she was traveling in Cang Ming Kingdom, she heard someone said that King of Hell, Nangong Yu, abandoned Feng Lianying; it was even because of a handsome young man. It was rumored that Nangong Yu liked man.
Chapter 935: Fight Poison with Poison
Chapter 935: Fight Poison with Poison
But now, seeing him looking at Xi Yue with such a gentle gaze, but he didnt even turn to nce at her for once, there was a burst of indescribable unwillingness in her mind.
As Lu Zhixi thought, a cold murderous intent exuded from her face. She looked coldly at Hexi, Mr. Xi, I just hope that you will be kind and dont be ruthless, why do you misunderstand what I mean? Even my junior sister did wrong, she doesnt deserve death. Does Miracle Healer Xi still feel what you did ispletely correct?
Mo Xiaotu jumped up and said, You ask Brother Xi Yue not to be ruthless to this ugly monster, but they wanted to kill me with a poisonous snake just now! Why dont you reprimand them!?
Hexi stopped Mo Xiaotu and smiled, Fairy Zhixi, since when I am ruthless to your junior sister apprentice?
The murderous intent exuded by Lu Zhixi was even more intense, You know how strong the venom of the golden ring silver tail snake is, but you still use this venom to attack my junior sister apprentice. Isnt this ruthless
Before Lu Zhixi had finished speaking, she suddenly heard Ren Xueling screaming and shouting, Its so itchy! So Itchy! Sister, Im very itchy!
As soon as Lu Zhixi turned her head, she saw Ren Xueling scratching her arms until her skin was bloody.
She was shocked, then she quickly squatted down and used spiritual power to explore again. The more she explored, the more shocked she was, Thiswhats going on?
I have obviously let Ren Xueling take the antidote for the golden ring silver-tailed snake, but now she is not cured. On the contrary, it seems that some kind of toxin is continuously spreading in her body.
Just when Lu Zhixi was shocked, he heard Hexis clear voice behind her, What I used to attack them was not the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake at all. It was just ordinary sulphuric acid water that burned the skin, and some anesthetic was added to it. For martial artists, they can quickly recover by channeling spiritual power.
But I did not expect that Fairy Zhixi would give your junior sister apprentice the antidote to the golden ring silver-tailed snake without checking it. The antidote to snake venom is usually to fight poison with poison. Since your junior sister apprentice isnt poisoned, then she is really poisoned now.
Lu Zhixi stood up abruptly, staring at Hexi in disbelief with her hands trembling slightly.
Ren Xueling cried out after hearing Hexis words, Senior Sister, save me! Save me! I dont want to be poisoned to death!
Lu Zhixi frowned fiercely when she heard that. She squatted down, took a snow-white pill from her arm and let Ren Xueling swallow it.
As soon as Ren Xueling saw the pill, she shouted with her eyes brightened up, Its Jiuqu Lingshen Pill, great! My poison can definitely be cured. Thank you, senior sister!
As she said, she swallowed the medicinal pill in one gulp. Almost the moment the medicinal pills entered her abdomen, she felt a warm spring-like current flowing through the meridians throughout her body. The original itchiness and difort disappeared in an instant.
At the moment Ren Xueling swallowed the medicinal pill, Xiao Chi couldnt help but raised his head abruptly. His body was trembling slightly, and he got close to Hexi.
Hexi hurriedly hugged him, gently stroke his long soft ck hair and said softly, Xiao Chi, dont be afraid, sister will protect you and never let anyone hurt you again.
This Fairy Zhixi is really full of bullsh*t ??
Chapter 936: How Could She be Compared?
Chapter 936: How Could She be Compared?
Nangong Yu frowned and looked at Xiao Chi, who was nestled in Hexis arms, with annoyance. He wanted to kick this guy out, but he managed to endure it.
Lu Zhixi turned her head and saw that Nangong Yu was looking at Hexi with a frown. With a move of his mind, she took a deep breath and took a step forward, Miracle Healer Xis technique in poison is really amazing; Im willing to admit defeat.
Its just that what Im good at is curing diseases and saving people, so I didnt study too much with poisons. Today, I almost killed my junior sister apprentice. However, since Miracle Healer Xi was watching from the side, why didnt you remind me and watched my junior sister apprentice taking the poison? If I dont have Jiuqu Lingshen Pill with me, wouldnt Miracle Healer Xi be a murderer?
Hexi couldnt helpughing when she heard this. She pushed Xiao Chi away, raised her eyebrows and smiled, Who told you that I cure the venom of the golden ring silver-tailed snake?
Lu Zhixi was startled. Her face looked even more ugly. Such an arrogant and vicious young man, why will Nangong Yu only look at him?
She concluded that this Royal Highness King of Hell was just a normal person who judged people by appearance.
But even though she thought so, the depression in her heart still couldnt be relieved.
Li Zhenyu had been holding back for a long time on the side. At this moment, seeing Lu Zhixi being so humiliated by Hexi, he couldnt help but furious. He said with a gloomy face, You guys get out of Yongan City right away; you are not wee here!
As soon as he spoke, hurried footstepsing from outside the yard.
Soon, Lord Zhuge Feng and Master Yuehua rushed over.
As soon as Ren Xueling saw Zhuge Feng, she immediately screamed, Uncle Zhuge, why did you invite this group of peasants to treat Brother Xiaotian? Dont you believe in my senior sisters medical skills?! Since you dont believe in my senior sister, then we will go immediately!
Zhuge Fengs face flushed red immediately. He quickly dissuaded her, This must be a misunderstanding. Fairy Zhixi, Miracle Healer Xi, both of you are famous miracle healers in the world. It is a great blessing for my child to be treated by both of you.
Li Zhenyu sneered, City Lord Zhuge, that Xi Yue is just an underage young man who doesnt even have a doctor rank. You actuallypare him with Zhixi? Are you looking down on Zhixi and the Doctors Association?
Why would I do that? How dare I look down on the Doctors Association!? Zhuge Feng said quickly, Who does not know the name of Fairy Zhixi Its just that my sons disease is really strange. If more doctors can treat him, there will be more hope to treat him naturally. I also hope that Young Master Li will appreciate my love for my son!
Ren Xueling furiously said, My senior sister has said that she can cure Xiaotians illness. Now you have invited other people, and you dare to say that you dont look down on my senior sister!? Senior sister, we kindlye to treat people, but we are being treated like this. What are we still doing here? We will leave now!
As Ren Xueling said, she wanted to pull Lu Zhixi away.
However, after a few steps, Lu Zhixi couldnt help turning around and looking at Hexi and Nangong Yu and said suddenly, Mr. Xi, have you heard of Young Master Zhuges illness; have you diagnosed him before?
Hexi shook her head, No.
Lu Zhixi raised her eyebrows slightly, Mr. Xi has never seen the patient and you dont even understand the condition of Young Master Zhuge, then you think that you are capable of curing the patient?
Dont let this be apetition Fairy Zhixi, you will only put shame on yourself
Chapter 937: Who Will Win?
Chapter 937: Who Will Win?
Lu Zhixi sighed softly. She shrugged off Ren Xueling and said, Junior sister apprentice, I will stay.
Why?! Ren Xueling yelled in surprise, Senior sister, they did this to you; they dont believe in your medical skills at all
Lu Zhixi shook her head with a shallow smile on his face. The smile seemed to have a holy aura, Im a doctor, and Im naturally responsible for my patients. Mr. Xi hasnt even seen the patient, nor does he know if he can heal Young Master Zhuges disease. What if he cant? If I leave and the doctors at Lanxiang Courtyard have all gone. If Mr. Xi cant cure the illness, he at most cant get the Divine Soul Jade, but the young master will continue to suffer from illness.
As a doctor, how can I abandon my patients? So, regardless of whether City Lord Zhuge believes in me or not, how Mr. Xi humiliates me, I must stay.
Lu Zhixis words moved City Lord Zhuge and Master Yuehua present; they showed admiration to her.
Li Zhenyus gaze looking at Lu Zhixi was full of enthusiasm and love, but when Lu Zhixi turned around, he immediately lowered his eyes to cover it.
Such a kind, holy, and noble Zhixi was not a man like him could covet.
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly and looked at Hexi and said, Mr. Xi, you dont mind if I stay and continue to treat Shao Zhuge right?
Hexi said, Of course not.
Lu Zhixi nced at Nangong Yu, but it happened to meet his eyes.
The pair of starry eyes were gleaming; that unparalleled handsome face seemed to be hidden behind a mist, making people ignore and forget about him. However, when facing his face directly, it could bring a monstrous impact. Lu Zhixis heart was throbbing.
On the street, although she knew that the man in front of her was King of Hell Nangong Yu, whether she saw it with her own eyes or she saw him in the recording talisman, he was always in such a magnificent appearance.
However, she never realized that Nangong Yu was so perfect, so touching.
Lu Zhixi quickly lowered her eyes, concealed her heartbeat, and continued to speak to Hexi, Is Mr. Xi going to see the situation of Young Master Zhuge now?
Hexi looked at her slightly flushed face and her expression looking at Nangong Yu from time to time, and she sneered slightly, No need. Since Ieter, I will let Fairy Zhixi to treat the young city lord first. I will check the young city lords condition in 2 days.
Lu Zhixis heart moved. There was a faint arrogant expression on her face. She said, In that case, I will treat Young Master Zhuge again 2 dayster. I need to prepare some elixirs. City Lord Zhuge, the morning 2 dayster, can you transfer the young city lord to this Lanxiang Courtyard?
Yes, of course! Zhuge Feng was spirited as he nodded again and again.
He believed that as long as Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue were there, his sons illness would definitely be cured.
Looking at this scene, Bai Hu couldnt help but hit Gu Liufeng with his elbow and said with a smile, Is this Fairy Zhixi trying topete with our young master in medical skills? Brother Gu, should we make a bet? Who do you think will win in the end?
Gu Liufeng smiled leisurely, Certainly, I will bet Xi Yue to win.
Is this Fairy Zhixi good in medical skills or she is just pretending?
Chapter 938: Let’s Be
Chapter 938: Lets Be
Who else understood Xi Yues medical skills better than them? Let alone Lu Zhixi, even if Lu Zhixis father, the president, came, he might not be able to win against Xi Yue in the technique of healing and poisoning.
Bai Hu couldnt help but lower his face and whisper, Then how can we bet? I also want to bet on the princess!
Gu Liufengs peach blossom eyes gleamed. Suddenly, a very gentle smile appeared on his mouth, Since we cant bet, its better to find someone else.
Bai Hu was taken aback, You mean...
Bai Hus eyes lit up looking at Shanggu Liufengs meaningful eyes. He excitedly patted his shoulder, This is a good idea. You really deserve to be the one who manages Shengde Hall! Hehe, lets discuss how to spread the news and how to start the bet in such a short time...
The 2 hit it off, and they immediately went to the side and whispered.
On the opposite side, Lu Zhixi slightly bowed toward Hexi and Nangong Yu, then she turned and walked toward her room.
This Lanxiang Courtyard was veryrge; the distance between the east and west wing rooms was at least 10 minutes, so they wouldnt disturb each other.
Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu saw that Lu Zhixi had gone, they both gave Hexi a cold stare and left as well.
On the way back, Ren Xueling was still angry and unwilling. She grasped her fist and said hatefully, These damn people are really too much. Senior Sister is just too kind that she is being bullied like this.
Li Zhenyus eyes flickered with a cold light. He sneered, You wait, as long as Xi Yue loses the day after tomorrow, I will let them know what it means to be ruined and fall into the abyss. They actually dare to humiliate Zhixi, I will make them pay a painful price!
Cousin, you have a way? Ren Xuelings eyes lit up when she heard this. She jumped up excitedly, Tell me! Tell me!
Li Zhenyu hurriedly made a silent gesture and lowered his voice, Zhixi is kind-hearted. If she knows what we are doing, she will definitely stop us, but I can see that she cant get over the humiliation, so you should keep your voice down. We will do it by ourselves. Even if Zhixi wants to meter, I will shoulder the responsibility!
Ren Xueling nodded repeatedly, Cousin, dont worry, I will never let senior sister know!
The 2 who were just talking in low voices did not notice that Lu Zhixi who was walking in front was suddenly moved slightly, then she continued to walk forward casually.
===
In the early morning of the next day, a hot news began to spread in Yongan City.
Have you heard of it? Someone dared to provoke Fairy Zhixis authority, saying that she definitely cant cure the young city lords illness; they even humiliated Fairy Zhixi.
What!? Someone dared to humiliate Fairy Zhixi? Who on earth is so bold?
I heard that it was a kid from the Jin Ling Kingdom. Relying on his little knowledge of some medical skills, he didnt put Fairy Zhixi in his eyes. I heard that in the city lords mansion, he still wanted to kill Fairy Zhixis junior sister apprentice. Fairy Zhixi has a temperament, but she was also annoyed by this kid. Thats why she proposed to have a medical skillspetition with this kid in the Lanxiang Courtyard to treat the young city lords disease tomorrow?
Jin Ling Kingdom? Isnt it just a small country that doesnt even have a big sect? They actually dare to be arrogant in our Tian Gang Kingdom? Is this kid tired of living?
Lu Zhixi must have heard their conversation, but she didnt stop them... Hmmm, very sus??
Chapter 939: The Odds Of 1:130
Chapter 939: The Odds Of 1:130
Fairy Zhixi is so kind to even have apetition with him. I heard that the kid doesnt even have a doctor grade. He provoked Fairy Zhixi in order to get famous using Fairy Zhixis reputation! We should just beat up this quack and chase him out of the city!
What? He dares topete with Fairy Zhixi without a doctor grade? Is this guy tired of living? If this kid loses to Fairy Zhixi, will he be punished?
Ugh, thats why Fairy Zhixi is kind and tolerant. She doesnt even mean to me such a vicious and rude kid. The 2 are just having apetition. The kid doesnt have to be punished whether he wins or loses. Even if he loses, this kid will also be famous by the name of Fairy Zhixi.
What!? Isnt that kid taking all the advantage? No way! Im going to find someone to find out their whereabouts and let people wait outside the city lords mansion. As long as this kid loses, I must let people teach him a lesson badly.
Yes, since he dared to be disrespectful to Fairy Zhixi, we must teach him a lesson!
For a time, simr news became a hot topic in the streets of Yongan City.
All the people were talking about thepetition between Fairy Zhixi and the kid from the Jin Ling Kingdom to see who could cure the strange disease of the young city lord.
As for the unfamiliar name Xi Yue, they cursed the name badly in the past few days. They had been thinking about how to teach him a lesson when he loses.
Even some medicine shop shopkeepers who had heard of Xi Yues name did not believe that Xi Yue could beat Fairy Zhixi at all.
Sitting in the teahouse and listening to the rumors of the people below, Gu Liufeng couldnt help showing a cold and evil expression after hearing them scolding Xi Yue rudely. They only heard about the rumors, but they actually describe Xi Yue with such vicious words. Damn it!
Bai Hu sneered disapprovingly, Isnt it good? The less they believe that our young master can win, the more benefits we can get from it. When they lose even their pants, just watch how they cry.
The two looked at each other and smiled, both showing a gloomy expression on their faces.
After the time of an incense, the 2 came to the gambling house and found a guy at the gambling house to chat casually.
When the guy from the gambling house ran into the house, there was already excitement on his face.
In the afternoon, the gambling house listed a bet for thepetition in medical skills between Fairy Zhixi and Jin Ling Kingdoms Xi Yue.
When the people who were originally filled with outrage heard that the gambling house had opened a bet for them, they immediately rushed over to bet.
In order to show their support for Fairy Zhixi, many people even bet all their assets on her.
After Li Zhenyu and Xueling got the news that the gambling house had opened a bet, they also bet all their crystal stones and even a few expensive magic weapons.
In just a few hours, the original odds of 1:1 suddenly rose to 1:130.
Everyone had to pay a certain processing fee to bet. Although this fee was only a small amount of crystal stone, the people betting this time were just too many!
In just a few hours, before the evening, the gambling house made a huge profit; the owner of the gambling house happily praised the manservant.
??????too easy for Hexi
Chapter 940: The Light of Hope
Chapter 940: The Light of Hope
As for Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng, they had secretly bet all their crystal stones, magic weapons and medicinal pills that they didnt use on Hexi.
When they went to bet, the gambling house owner looked at them like they were idiots who came to giveaway money.
After the bet started, although some people bet some crystal stones on Xi Yues side with the idea of looking for opportunities, they mostly bet just a few hundred or a few thousand crystal stones to try their luck. Who would be so stupid like these 2 to bet tens of millions of crystal stone?
Wasnt this an idiot?
As for whether they were idiots or not, Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu both had sinister smiles on their faces. The gambling house owner will know the results by tomorrow morning.
===
In a wing room in Yongan City, Master Yuehua was sitting in front of the furnace with a hesitation on his face.
After the gue, he cured the people of Yongan City and saved thousands of martial artists in the Cang Ming Kingdom, but he suffered from this strange disease because of his experimental medicine.
No one knew how obsessed he was with medical skills and how much he wanted to be a pill refiner.
However, since the gue more than 10 years ago, he had lost the ability of pill refining; he would never be able to advance in the path of doctor.
During this period, Master Yuehua secretly searched for countless ways, hoping to cure his strange disease, but he never did so.
Originally, he was almost desperate.
Master Yuehua looked down at the pill in his hand and swallowed the pill with determination.
As soon as the pill entered his body, he felt a warm current sweeping over his body. When it gathered at his dantian, it jumped slightly as if to appease the injuries in his dantian.
The next moment, Master Yuehua opened his eyes abruptly, and the spiritual power ran out from his dantian, condensed to his right hand, and finally burst into mes.
Ahh!! Master Yuehua looked a the spark in his hand with shock and disbelief.
I, I can actually condense spiritual fire again!
Does this mean I can refine pill again?
Master Yuehua trembled with excitement. He staggered over and took out various herbs from the jade shelf and poured them into the pill furnace.
Soon, spiritual fire was also injected into his dantian.
Master Yuehua only felt that his heart was beating violently. He was ecstatic while panicking, for fear that this wasnt real but just a dream for him.
An entire hour passed, a faint light radiated from the pill furnace.
Master Yuehua tremblingly lifted the top cover of the pill furnace. When he saw the round and shiny medicinal pills inside, he couldnt help it anymore; 2 lines of tears streamed down from his eyes.
How many years has it been! How many years!? I have already given up all hope initially, but now, I can actually refine pill again!
With trembling fingers, he put the medicinal pill into his mouth. The excitement and sentiment on Master Yuehuas face suddenly turned into surprise.
Why I somehow feel that this second grade spiritual healing pill is much richer and purer than the spiritual power I refined 10 years ago?
No, it should be said that this second grade spirit healing pill is of higher quality and grade than the upper grade spirit healing pill sold on the market.
Its like... right! Just like those upper grade spirit healing pills sold by Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall.
Master Yuehua held the remaining medicinal pills while his body was trembling; his eyes shone with hope.
He felt that after he finished refining this furnace of medicinal pills, his dantian had recovered that kind of disorganized state. He could no longer condense the spiritual fire.
TL: Its just temporarily? How long does it take topletely recover?
Chapter 941: All People Gamble
Chapter 941: All People Gamble
What if I can always take these medicinal pills? What if I can take a lot of these medicinal pills?
Is it possible that my illness can be cured? In the future, I can not only refine pill, but but I can also refine such upper grade medicinal pills?
At the thought of this, Master Yuehua trembled with excitement.
He got up quickly and walked out; his steps were messy and hurried.
He wanted to immediately go and ask Xi Yue about this medicinal pill and about how to cure his illnesspletely.
As long as he could continue to pill refining and improve his medical skills, he was willing to pay any price!
But as soon as Master Yuehua walked out of his yard, he immediately calmed down.
Tomorrow Xi Yue will treat the strange illness of Zhuge Xiaotian, and he is in apetition with Fairy Zhixi. How can I bother her in the modern age?
Thinking of this, Master Yuehua took a few deep breaths and calmed down slowly.
As he was about to walk back, he suddenly heard the chattering of a few manservants and maids not far away.
Have you heard of it? The Changle Gambling House opened a bet between Fairy Zhixi and the kid named Xi Yue. Have you all bet? Who did you bet?
Of course, I will bet on Fairy Zhixi! I have bet all my crystal stones and medicinal pills I have earned in the past few years. Although the odds are too low to make a lot of money, it is good to earn some pocket money
Me too! Me too! Ive seen that kid. Although he looks handsome, he looks only 16 or 17 years old, and his hair is not full. How can hepare with Fairy Zhixi? Although Fairy Zhixi is only 20 years old, she is the daughter of the Doctors Associations president. She learned medical skills since she was in elementary school. How can she bepared?
Hmph! That kid dares to be disrespectful to Fairy Zhixi. I have already discussed with Old Six that when he loses, we must teach him a little lesson. Let him know that our Yongan City is not a small country that they can do whatever they want!
Teach him a lesson? Good! Good! Count me in!
Master Yuehua frowned deeply as he listened to the conversation of several people.
Obviously, Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue only agreed to treat the young city lord at the same time. When did they say that they would have a bet? Why will it escte to such a situation? The gambling house even opens a bet?
Moreover, do everyone think that Xi Yue will lose? But how can a doctor who can see through my illness at a nce and have a way to refine pill be a simple character?
Although Fairy Zhixi is also very good, I feel that Fairy Zhixi cannot bepared with this Xi Yue.
After all, even the Doctors Association is helpless with the best quality pill refined by Xi Yue.
A person with great medical skills like Xi Yue should be respected and praised by everyone.
But now, everyone in Yongan City is ndering him and insulting him. How can this be?
Thinking of this, Master Yuehuas heart suddenly surged with excitement, and hurriedly left the City Lords Mansion.
A quarter of an hourter, Master Yuehua appeared in the Changle Gambling House.
Master Yuehua was extremely famous in this Yongan City. When the guy in the gambling house saw him, he immediately weed him respectfully, Master Yuehua, why are you visiting our gambling house? We are really ttered!
Chapter 942: All Bet On Xi Yue
Chapter 942: All Bet On Xi Yue
Master Yuehua said straightforwardly, I heard that you open a bet between Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue?
Exactly! The guy at the gambling shop quickly led Master Yuehua to the ce where the bet was ced.
The ce was still full of people at this time, and people kept shouting, I want to bet 8,000 crystal on Fairy Zhixi!
Quickly let me bet on Fairy Zhixi! I bet all my money on this!
The talisman projection that showed the odds above the betting table was constantly changing at a rapid rate. Fairy Zhixis winning rate had now exceeded 500.
The guy led Master Yuehua all the way through the crowd and brought him to the betting table. He asked eagerly, Master Yuehua, are you are here to bet on Fairy Zhixi? How many crystals do you want to bet? I can register for you!
No! Master Yuehua shook his head decisively, then he put his storage ring on the betting table, I bet all on Xi Yue!
As soon as this statement was made, the Changle Gambling House was suddenly silent before the betting table.
Everyone looked at Master Yuehua with surprised expressions; they were full of disbelief.
If the person betting on Xi Yue wins was another unknown person, they would definitely not take it seriously. Instead, they weed them very much because this was giving them free money.
But what if this person was Master Yuehua? Master Yuehuas reputation in Yongan City wasparable to Fairy Zhixi!
How could he bet Xi Yue to win? Did he think Xi Yues medical skills could bepared to Fairy Zhixi?
Master Yuehua didnt say much, put down the storage ring, took the registration inscribed jade slip, and quickly left the casino.
Seeing Master Yuehua leaving, someone couldnt help but said, Why does Master Yuehua bet Xi Yue to win? Is this Xi Yues medical skills really good? Should we bet some on Xi Yue?
Hmph! What Master Yuehua, havent you heard of it? This master hasnt been refining pill and hasnt seen patients for many years. Now, he is just a useless person. It is just that City Lord Zhuge appreciates him, so he can do well in Yongan City. I think he must have be crazy to bet on Xi Yue.
I heard that Xi Yue and her paty was rmended by Master Yuehua to the city lord. I think he is just betting on Xi Yue just not to lose face.
As soon as these words were said, everyone was suddenly enlightened. Many people were a little bit contemptuous toward Master Yuehua.
He actually dares to doubt Fairy Zhixi? I think this Master Yuehua is really an old fool.
However, some people were still suspicious of Master Yuehuas actions, and some people secretly took back the money bet on Fairy Zhixi and bet on Xi Yue.
But these people were just the minority, so the odds had been stable at 1:500.
Until the evening, a young man in green clothes with a grim face came to the betting table of the Changle Gambling House.
As soon as he stood still, he immediately took out a row of storage rings, lined them up on the betting table, and said coldly, I want to bet.
The person in charge of the bet nced at him casually, only to find that this man had a cold aura, but his cultivation was mysterious; he was at least at the Gold Core Stage.
He quickly changed his contemptuous expression and said respectfully, May I ask who are you betting on...
All bet on Xi Yue.
Another person who bets on Xi Yue!
The Changle Gambling House suddenly became lively again.
TL: Who is this person?
Chapter 943: Surprising Odds
Chapter 943: Surprising Odds
Hey, these are 2 extra chapters for achieving patreonmunity goals ????!
The person in charge took the storage rings and threw them into the back window to let people count the value of the items in the rings.
As the value of the item was calcted, the odds on the projection talisman would also change.
It was just that this guy waited for a long time, but the person behind the window never finished calcting the total value. He couldnt help but turn around and urged, Are you done? Hurry up, there are still many people waiting behind!
A trembling voice came from behind, Okay...Okay...
Then an inscribed jade slip was sent out, and the guy in charge of registering the bet didnt take a closer look and passed it to the man in green clothes.
However, before the man in green clothes took it, a fierce exmation erupted from the crowd behind him, Odds... The Odds! Look at the odds!
Everyone raised their heads when they heard the sound, then they discovered to their horror that the original odds of 1:500 instantly became 1:200.
The odds of Changle Gambling house were calcted bybining the number of bets, the amount as well as some evaluations.
It was not that the bet amount was huge, then the odds would definitely rise ridiculously.
At this time, the original odds of 1:500 suddenly became 1:200. This... how many crystal stones did this man in green clothes bet on Xi Yue?
Is he crazy?!
The man in green clothes didnt care about them at all. He walked straight out of the Changle Gambling House, leaving behind a burst of discussion from the people in the gambling house.
Some people were happy when they see the odds were getting lower, which meant that the profit they could get after winning was higher.
But some people looked at the sudden change of odds and felt uneasy. They were hesitating whether to bet on Fairy Zhixi and split half of the bet to the strange young boy, Xi Yue.
What if this boy named Xi Yue is really good?
Outside the Changle Gambling House, Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling watched the direction the man in green clothes man left and frowned with a sinister expression.
Ren Xueling gritted her teeth and said, Cousin, this man in green clothes is Xi Yues subordinate right? I saw him before. Do you think they are crazy? Spending so many crystal stones on the bet, they would lose everything if they lose the bet. Or do they really think that kid can beat my senior sister?
Li Zhenyu sneered, Do you really think the odds are useless? No! This group of people is sinister and shrewd. Now they do this just to build momentum for the kid Xi Yue. Didnt you see that many people start to doubt Zhixi because of the change in odd? If Zhixi heard it, it may affect her performance tomorrow. In this way, Xi Yue will have the opportunity to take advantage of it!
In fact, Li Zhenyu also used this method to spread news, nder Xi Yue, and make martial artists in Yongan City curse Xi Yue. These words would be heard by Xi Yue, even if they couldnt, he would let him hear them during thepetition tomorrow. This would naturally disrupt Xi Yue.
He could do this, but he would never let go of anyone who dared to do this to Zhixi!
What? So its like this? Ren Xueling burst into anger hearing that, These people are so insidious and shameless. They actually want to use this method to disturb senior sister so that they can win! And that shit Master Yuehua is really ridiculous. Never mind he brought in the kid, he even bet on him. I dont know why my senior sister still respects him so much!
TL: These people are really so ignorant??! Cant wait to see them lose.
Chapter 944: Why Should you Care
Chapter 944: Why Should you Care
Hey, these are 2 extra chapters for achieving patreonmunity goals ????!
Hmph, Master Yuehua!? Li Zhenyu sneered, What kind of master he is now, dont you know, Xueling? He has been unable to refine pill since more than 10 years ago; his medical skills are even more regressed. I will give him face because of his seniority, but he actually chooses the wrong side, then dont me me for being impolite!
As soon as Ren Xueling heard her cousins tone, she knew he had another idea. She quickly said with excitement, Cousin, tell me what idea you have? As long as you can teach those bitches a lesson and let senior sister win, I will do anything for you.
Li Zhenyu sneered and whispered in her ear for a while; Ren Xuelings face immediately showed an expression of excitement.
===
The man in green clothes left the Changle Gambling House all the way back to the Lanxiang Courtyard in the city lords mansion.
In the small courtyard on the west side of Lanxiang Courtyard, a man in ck was looking into the distance with cold eyes.
As soon as the man in green clothes saw him, he immediately stepped forward and said, Master, I have done what you have instructed. I bet all the assets you gave me to Prin... Mr. Xi, now the odds for tomorrow have already dropped from 1:500 to 1:200.
Nangong Yu turned around, looked at him, nodded and said, Okay, dont tell Xier about this.
It turned out that the person who had just bet on Xi Yue at the Changle Gambling House was Qing Long. The crystal stones, magic weapons and medicinal pills he bet at the Changle Casino this time were almost all of Nangong Yus liquid assets.
In other words, Nangong Yu almost bet all his worth on Hexi.
Qing Long thought of the huge number of crystal stones and magic weapons in the storage rings, and his face couldnt help twitching.
He whispered, Master, do you really think Mr. Xi will win tomorrow?
Nangong Yu showed a half-smile on his face.
Suddenly, he frowned slightly, and his gaze looked not far away.
Lu Zhixi, who was wearing green clothes, facing the frost of the evening, was walking out of the house.
She met Nangong Yus gaze, and her eyes moved slightly. She walked forward slowly.
Nangong Yu gave her a cold look, then he turned and walked into the house.
However, just after taking 2 steps, Lu Zhixi suddenly quietly said behind him, Your Royal Highness King of Hell!
Nangong Yus footsteps paused slightly, then he turned around and looked at her. The cold light in his eyes flickered and disappeared.
Lu Zhixi was really sure at this moment.
This King of Hell Nangong Yu used some kind of means to hide his existence.
His face hadnt changed in any way, but people who saw him would think that he was just looking handsome. They wouldnt pay attention to him deeply; some even ignored his existencepletely.
Such a mean, in fact, was to use strong spirit pressure to change the aura of ones body and make others have an illusion.
It didnt seem to have much power, but it would never be possible without the cultivation of the Nascent Soul stage or higher.
And the man in front of him, who was only 20 years old which was 2 years younger than her, had reached this level.
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and slowly bowed to Nangong Yu, saying, I have long heard the name of King of Hell, Im really fortunate to meet you today. May I know what is King of Hell doing in Yongan City?
Nangong Yu looked at her faintly, and spoke 4 words coldly, Why should you care!
As soon as he finished speaking, he turned and walked into the house.
Chapter 945: Wait And See
Chapter 945: Wait And See
Her words were extremely hostile, but Nangong Yu didnt seem to hear it at all. Hepletely ignored her and walked in.
Lu Zhixi continued, Your Royal Highness King of Hell, you asked your subordinates to spend a big bet on Xi Yue to increase his odds. What is it for? Do you really think Xi Yue can beat me tomorrow? Arent you doing this to disturb my mood and make me tired of these mundane things so that Xi Yue can have a chance to win tomorrow?
Even if Xi Yue is your best friend, doesnt King of Hell feel that what you did is too much? Even if Xi Yue wins tomorrow, it is just an unfair victory!
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, Nangong Yu really stopped.
He turned around with a cold gaze, revealing a mocking expression.
It could be because of the disappearance of the spirit pressure, at this moment, his face was alluring and handsome under the moonlight. It made those who saw that couldnt help feeling excited.
Lu Zhixi was staring at him in a daze. His mocking voice slowly sounded, Fairy Zhixi is it? Youre really confident. You really think you can win?
Lu Zhixi was taken aback; she almost blurted out, What did you say?
Nangong Yu sneered, You asked me why did I bet so many crystal stones? Of course, I want to win the crystal stones. I never think of losing my bet.
He Does he really think Xi Yue can beat me? This feeling of being underestimated made Lu Zhixis heart burst into anger.
She gritted her teeth and said, Dont forget, Im the one who sees the young city lord first. As long as I can cure the young city lords disease, Xi Yue will never have a chance.
Oh, then Ill wait and see.
After saying this, Nangong Yus figure had disappeared behind the curtain.
Lu Zhixi stood there quietly for a while, and the moonlight shone on her bright white face as if it was coated with ayer of frost.
After a long time, her handmaid Lu Yin hurried over and said, Miss, why are you standing here alone? Senior Li and Miss Ren came to look for you.
Lu Yin walked to Lu Zhixi, but she hadnt responded for a long time; she couldnt help but shout again, Miss? Miss? Whats wrong with you?
Lu Zhixi breathed out slowly, shook her head and said, Its nothing, lets go back!
===
As soon as Nangong Yu returned to his room from the yard, he saw Hexi who was leaning at the window and looking at him with a half-smile.
Nangong Yus eyes lit up. He was about to walk up and hug her into his embrace.
Hexi turned around like a fish, and she got out of his arms. Then, she turned and wrapped Nangong Yus hand with natural silk, then she leaned toward him and looked up with a smile.
Hexis smile was gentle. Under the candlelight in the room, it gave people a blood-pumping feeling.
Especially the pink and delicate red lips, they were like the stamens blooming slowly in the spring with dewdrops and nectar in them. They were so soft and fragrant, making people want to pick them and chewing them into their stomachs.
Chapter 946: If You Don’t Have Money, Then Marry into My Family
Chapter 946: If You Dont Have Money, Then Marry into My Family
But Hexi grabbed his cor, pulling him closer. She slowly said, Your Royal Highness King of Hell, are you having a good chat with the beautifuldy?
Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he couldnt helpughing, Xier, are you jealous?
Hexi snorted coldly, So what if Im jealous?
Suddenly, she pulled Nangong Yu over with great strength and kissed him lightly. She said solemnly, Nangong Yu, you belong to me. I dont allow other women to covet you. If you have an affair with other women, I will castrate you and leave far away so that you will never find me!
Hearing Hexis bold deration, Nangong Yu was not dissatisfied at all. The natural silk in his hand was broken suddenly. He hugged Hexi and said with a hoarse tone, Little girl, you are really domineering. However, I like Xi er, I will only love you in my life!
After speaking, he hugged the girls soft body into his arms and kissed deeply.
The more domineering his Xier was, the more she cared about him. This was what he had always dreamed of, how he not be pleased him.
When the kiss ended, Hexi only felt that her whole body was soft.
Nangong Yus kisses had always been domineering, hot, and had a strong desire to control, but this time was different; it was so raging and passionate as if to swallow her alive.
Hexi leaned in his arms, remembering Nangong Yus expressions to Lu Zhixi just now in the yard, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.
She was indeed jealous just now, but it wasnt that she didnt believe Nangong Yu; she was just displeased that another woman coveted her sweetheart.
Nangong Yu hugged her with a fiery body and quick breathing. He could only lower his head and murmur in her ear, Xier, when we get back, we will get married immediately, okay? I really cant wait anymore.
Hexis face was red, and her eyes were gleaming; she looked indescribably smart and cunning; sweet and happy.
But remembering what she had just heard, she couldnt helpughing at Nangong Yu, Your Royal Highness King of Hell, you bet all your valuables. Are you sure you still have the dowry to marry me?
Nangong Yu was taken aback when he heard it. He originally didnt want Hexi to know about this, but he didnt expect to hear it.
Then he met the little girls narrow eyes and couldnt help butugh; he hugged and kissed her deeply before saying, Xier is right, but I bet all on you. If you lose and I dont have money to marry you, I can only marry into your family!
Hexiughed at first, then some kind of brilliance was umting in her eyes. She suddenly stretched out her hand to touch Nangong Yus face and whispered, Nangong Yu, are you not afraid that I will lose and you really lose all money!? Do you really believe me so much?
Nangong Yu held her hand and said almost without hesitation, Xier, even if I dont believe in myself, I will believe in you.
Hexi was startled slightly, only to feel that her heart was filled with something.
There is a person in this world who believes in me so much, and this person is still my lover. This feeling is really amazing.
Chapter 947: Only You Can Do It
Chapter 947: Only You Can Do It
After all, there was still a firste first serve. Lu Zhixi came to the city lords mansion earlier than she did, and she had been treating Zhuge Xiaotian long ago. Hexi cameter, so she should let Lu Zhixi finish her treatment first.
And this was one of the reasons why the odds of the bet was extremely biased toward Lu Zhixi.
Nangong Yu didnt say anything like he believed in her as before. Instead, he squinted and smiled lightly, The premise of the bet is indeed like this, but I bet she cant cure it.
Huh? Hexi looked up at Nangong Yu in astonishment, and she seemed to perceive something different from his expression, What do you mean by this? Did you do something?
Little girl, I trust you so much, but you are suspicious of me! Nangong Yu smiled and scratched the tip of her nose, and he said in annoyance, I didnt do anything; I just learned about the symptoms of the city lords son in advance.
Hexi was startled. The illness of the city lords son?
In fact, these 2 days, I have thought about understanding the illness first, but since Lu Zhixi said that she will treat the young city lord 2 dayster, I have never left this Lanxiang Courtyard.
Immediately, in the early morning, Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu also ran over, seeming to ridicule and warn her not to leave the yard for help for these 2 days, otherwise it would be considered cheating.
Hexi had always been confident in her medical skills. With her current level, the results would still be the same without seeing the situation of the city lords son in advance.
So since Lu Zhixi didnt go out and there were warnings from Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu, she stayed in this yard too; she didnt try to find a way to know about the illness of the city lords son.
Now that Hexi heard Nangong Yus words, she couldnt help showing a look of surprise.
Is the illness of this city lords son really so strange? Nangong Yu is so sure that Lu Zhixi cant treat it? What kind of illness could it be?
Hexi couldnt help but ask her doubts, What kind of illness makes you conclude that Lu Zhixi cant cure it? Didnt you say that you dont know Lu Zhixi? How can you determine that?
Nangong Yu shook his head and said, I dont know how high Lu Zhixis medical skills are. I can only be sure that there has never been such a patient in the history of Miluo Continent. Or in other words, no one in this entire continent can treat the disease of the young city lord.
As he said, he looked down at Hexi with deep trust in his eyes and an inexplicable meaning, Xier, if anyone on this continent can cure this strange disease, I think its you.
Hexis heart jumped, and she looked straight at Nangong Yus eyes.
What does Nangong Yu mean? Did he discover that Im not from this world?
She gave a low cough and diverted the subject, What illness is this?
Nangong Yu squinted, suddenly stretched out her hand to hug her tightly into his arms, and slowly said, Xier, have you ever heard of a monster thates out at night and likes to suck human blood like a bat?
Hexi raised her head abruptly. This time, her face really showed a shocked expression, Are you talking about a vampire?!
Chapter 948: Come to Watch the Show
Chapter 948: Come to Watch the Show
However, Lanxiang Courtyard was in the City Lords Mansion after all, so even if others wanted toe in and watch the treatment of Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue, they couldnt watch it.
However, when Hexi woke up in the morning, she still found that the entire yard was quite lively.
Not to mention that many of the manservants and maids of the City Lords Mansion were secretly watching outside the courtyard; there were more people in this courtyard now.
Hexi discovered that most of the people in the yard were old men with white beards and hair. Most of their cultivation bases were not high, but they all had gentle spiritual power.
She also saw Master Yuehua in the crowd. Master Yuehua looked up at her and immediately walked forward respectfully and said, Mr. Xi, I have taken the medicinal pill you gave the day before. May I ask what kind of pill is that? How can how can it
Hexi smiled slightly, flipped her wrist, and a bottle of medicinal pills appeared in her hand, The third grade me spirit pills, plus the total of 10 from yesterday, is 1 million crystal stones, thank you.
Master Yuehuas eyes widened. He said tremblingly, This is a me spirit pill? A third grade me spirit pill can cure my disease? This Is this the power of the best quality pill?
Hexi said faintly, These me spirit pills can remove the cold and dampness in your dantian, allowing you to reconsolidate the spiritual fire, but if you want topletely eradicate the hidden illness from your body, I still have to give you some treatment afterward.
Thank you, Miracle Healer Xi! Master Yuehua excitedly took the me spirit pill. As he was about to take out his crystal stones from the storage device to pay Hexi. He suddenly said with shame, Mr. Xi, Sorry, I all of my crystal stones are bet in the Changle Gambling House, and I cant get that much money for a while. You wait for me. I will borrow crystal stones from the city lord and then pay you.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said, Master Yuehua also bet?
Master Yuehua blushed and nodded, I bet Mr. Xi to win.
Hexi couldnt help but smile, Oh, then you dont need to borrow money from the city lord. When I win, you can repay me after getting your crystal stones!
Listening to her confident words, Master Yuehua was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.
Hexi couldnt help but point to the elders and said, Master Yuehua, who are these people?
Oh, these people were also doctors who came to treat the young city lord before, but they were helpless against young city lords illness, so after Fairy Zhixi came, they left one after another.
Its just Master Yuehuas voice paused slightly, and he nced at Hexis face before continuing. Its just that they heard the news that mister and Fairy Zhixi are having apetition in Yongan City, so they alle back. They want to see how the strange illness is cured.
Hexi chuckled, Oh, arent there too many people who get the news?
Gu Liufeng, by the side, heard Hexis words and stepped forward and whispered, Xi Yue, these people were actually found by the man surnamed Li. The man surnamed Li and Ren Xueling have been spreading news about you in Yongan City for the past few days. They said that you want to provoke Fairy Zhixi to get fame from the people. Most of the people in Yongan City hate you now, but they cant enter the city lords Mansion, but these doctors who had treated the young city lord before cane in.
Chapter 949: Kind and Naive
Chapter 949: Kind and Naive
Gu Liufengughed and slowly said, Xi Yue really knows everything. Thats right. Since Li Zhenyu had spiced up the matter, if we dont take advantage of it and make a big profit, arent you being scolded for nothing?
Hexi raised her eyebrows, Arent you afraid that I will lose all our money?
The money that Gu Liufeng bet naturally included in Hexis share. Now Gu Liufeng was equivalent to her CEO. All assets and industries under Xi Yues name were managed by Gu Liufeng.
Gu Liufeng was just like Nangong Yu this time; he almost bet all the liquid funds. If he really loses all money, Zhou Yanan and Xi San would have nagged him to death.
Gu Liufeng didnt care about what Hexi said. He smiled faintly, Xi Yue, I know your medical skills better than anyone else, so I naturally trust you 100%. If I really lose, it can only be because Im unlucky. I will admit that if thats the case.
Hexi smiled and cursed, What can you admit? Most of them are my assets!
Gu Liufeng nodded solemnly, So Xi Yue, you wont lose, will you?
As the 2 were chatting happily, there was amotion from the crowd. Those doctors rushed in the direction of the east wing.
Lu Zhixi walking out of the house slowly in a green gauze skirt with a beautiful face and a cold expression.
Behind her was Lu Yin, the maid in green, Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling.
When the doctors saw Lu Zhixi, they all bowed to her.
Lu Zhixi also politely responded to these people, Zhixi is young and inexperienced, so I still have a lot to learn from the seniors in medical skills. I also hope that the seniors can give me some advice!
Her modesty and politeness made these doctors feel good about her immediately.
However, there were also some elderly doctors who came here today, just because they were interested in the treatment of the strange disease of the city lords son.
So after a few words of greeting, they immediately looked at Lu Zhixi excitedly, Fairy Zhixi, I heard that you already have a way to treat the young city lords strange disease. What it is? Can you tell us?
Before Lu Zhixi had spoken, Ren Xueling had already said in displease, Why my senior sister wants to tell you her secret? You guys actually want to steal her secret?
As soon as these words came out, the old doctor who asked suddenly flushed red and lowered his head embarrassingly.
Lu Zhixi quickly reprimanded, Xueling, dont talk nonsense. Dr. Chen has a high reputation and has been a sixth rank physician for more than 10 years. He has more experience and knowledge than me. Why will he do such things?
She looked at the old doctor gently and said in a soft tone, Dr. Chen, if you want to know the cure for that strange disease, its not impossible
Before she finished her words, Li Zhenyu hurriedly stepped forward and interrupted her, Zhixi, why are you always so kind and naive!
He sighed lightly and looked in the direction of Hexi. His eyes were full of contempt before he slowly said, Zhixi, even if Dr. Chen is not the kind of shameless person who will steal your secret, it doesnt mean that others wont! Dont forget, you have apetition against smeone today! If you tell Dr. Chen about the treatment and someone steals it, then she will be the person with superb medical skills. How can that happen?
Chapter 950: I’m Fine with It
Chapter 950: Im Fine with It
Some people just dont know when to step down. Fairy Zhixi said that she has a cure, he was not reconciled and even proposed apetition. I think he just wants to follow Fairy Zhixi to get the benefits. When Fairy Zhixi cures the illness, he will say that he is also using the same method. Isnt that he wont lose no matter how?
Another doctor also said, Hmph! Such a shameless person is also worthy of being called a doctor? I think he forced Fairy Zhixi to have apetition with him because he wants to get fame by using Fairy Zhixis name. See, who doesnt know about Xi Yue now?
Lu Zhixi heard the discussion from the crowd and couldnt help but sigh softly, Please dont say that to Mr. Xi, his medical skills are really good. Especially when ites to using poison, Zhixi admits that Im not as good as Mr. Xi.
Use poison?! The doctors present showed shocked and angry expressions. A doctor actually practices in using poison. No wonder he is so unscrupulous! Such a scum should not have the qualifications to practice medicine!
I heard that he doesnt have a grade at all; he cant even be called a doctor. I think he drags Fairy Zhixi in because he wants to enter the Doctors Association through Fairy Zhixi right?
This kind of behavior is simply too outrageous! Why would the city lord let this kind of person to treat his son?!
I heard that it was Master Yuehua who invited him. Eh, Master Yuehua is getting old and confused nowadays
The doctors discussed on their own while looking at Hexi like she was a pile of garbage.
In ancient times, the people had the problem of looking down on other people, so did the doctors here.
Most of those who could be the fourth rank doctor or above only studied in medical knowledge and had simple minds, so their expressions of emotions were extremely intense.
Some people even wanted to call someone to drive Hexi and her party out.
Master Yuehuas face was extremely ugly. Many of the fellow doctors not only red at Hexi after whispering, they were also pointing at him.
Those people looked at him with sympathy and ridicule, which gave him a bad premonition.
At this time, Lu Zhixi spoke again, As for the treatment of young city lord, Zhixi does not mean to hide it. If you all dont mind, when Zhixi is treating young city lord, you all can watch it by the side. When the timees, everyone will naturally see how Zhixi treats.
But She paused, looked to Hexi, and said gently, But this is after all me and Mr. Xi doing treatment, if Mr. Xi doesnt want outsiders to see, then Zhixi can only say sorry to all doctors.
Those doctors were all taken aback, and Dr. Chen reacted first. He looked at Hexi with scorching eyes and said loudly, Little boy, you you will not disagree, will you?
Hexi saw Dr. Chens anxious expression and couldnt help but want tough.
Seeing Dr. Chen, she felt like she had seen her crazy master.
It was the kind of obsessed with one thing, and they would forget about everything else. It was just that her master was obsessed with wine, and Dr. Chen was obsessed with medical knowledge.
Hexi nodded and said, Im fine with it!
Chapter 951: First Come First Serve
Chapter 951: First Come First Serve
Wait!
As soon as Dr. Chen finished speaking, Li Zhenyu, who was standing next to Lu Zhixi, suddenly stepped forward and said, Before that, I have to confirm one thing.
As he said, he looked at Hexi with a cold gaze and said coldly, Mr. Xi, Zhixi will start the treatment first, do you have no objection to this?
Hexi narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, I have no objection.
A sneer shed in Li Zhenyus eyes and continued, Since Zhixi starts first, if Zhixi cures the young city lord, I dont know how to determine the win and lose?
After a pause, he said again, Why not we do this, when Zhixi is treating, Mr. Xi will be waiting by the side. After Zhixi treatment is over, you can tell your treatment n. If your treatment n is the same as Zhixis treatment, we count you as winning. Zhixi, what do you think?
Lu Zhixi nodded without hesitation. She said in a gentle voice, Zhenyus suggestion is very good. I feel ashamed just because I have the advantage of treating first!
She said, she looked at Hexi and said, Mr. Xi, if your treatment n is the same as Zhixi, then we will consider you win. We will also announce this to the people of Yongan City. It will be fairer to you too. What do you think?
When the doctors heard Lu Zhixis words, they immediately admired her even more.
With such moral character and self-confidence, it was no wonder Fairy Zhixi had such a strong reputation in Miluo Continent.
Just when everyone thought Hexi would be grateful and happily agree to this condition, Hexi shook her head and said, No need! Win is win; lose is lose. Firste first serve is also one of the conditions forpetition Oh, if Fairy Zhixi still thinks that this time we are treating young city lord as apetition.
When Lu Zhixi heard her, she met her half-smile eyes scanning at Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling, and her face changed slightly, but she recollected herself in a short time.
Hexi continued, As long as Fairy Zhixi cures the young city lords disease first, I lose. Whether it is the oue of the Changlefang Gambling House or the final announcement to the people of Changan City, they will base on this results.
But Lu Zhixi wanted to say something, but Ren Xueling spoke before her, Hahaha, senior sister, since she is looking for death, why are you still nice to her! Just wait until you cure the young city lord, she will taste the loss that she seeks for herself!
Li Zhenyu also showed a satisfied look on his face and nodded, Zhixi, Xueling is right. Since this is what Mr. Xi requested, why should we force her.
Hmph, I said that just to make Xi Yue admit the order of firste first serve.
Although if Zhixi cures the disease first, Xi Yue will automatically lose, but if this kid doesnt admit defeat and try to ruin Zhixis reputation by saying it is unfair?
So I called in all the doctors and used words to force Xi Yue to admit the treatment sequence.
Even if Xi Yue loses and wants to renege in the future, with these doctors as witnesses, this kid wont be able to stir up any troubles!
Chapter 952: Symptom
Chapter 952: Symptom
At this time, Zhuge Feng was a little sweaty, and his eyes were full of anxiety. When he saw Lu Zhixi and Hexi, he hurriedly stepped forward, Greetings to 2 doctors.
Ren Xueling took a step forward and said, Uncle Zhuge, didnt you say that Brother Xiaotian will be sent to Lanxiang Courtyard today for my senior sister to be treated? Where is he?
Zhuge Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, Fairy Zhixi, I was nning to transfer my son here with a ck cloth litter to let 2 doctors treat him. But this morning, my sons illness is acting again. I really cant move him
Lu Zhixi had seen Zhuge Xiaotians illness, and she immediately nodded, Anywhere can do the treatment, I will follow City Lord Zhuge to the young city lords residence. Mr. Xi, how about you?
Hexi naturally wouldnt disagree. For her, where to see a doctor is not the same.
It was just that she just agreed, then she saw Lu Zhixis flickering eyes, and Ren Xueling on the side showed a look of gloating.
Zhuge Feng was overjoyed when the 2 agreed.
The doctors in Lanxiang Courtyard also wanted to follow; they couldnt wait to see how Fairy Zhixi treat this strange disease.
However, Zhuge Feng showed an embarrassed expression on his face, Doctors, the situation of my son is really horrifying, its better to wait here for a while
These doctors had treated Zhuge Xiaotian, but most of them were treating when Zhuge Xiaotians condition was fairly stable. Many doctors had never seen Zhuge Xiaotians real illness.
Of course, doctors such as Dr. Chen who was highly respected and had excellent medical skills, in order to give better treatment, had already seen this symptom a long time ago.
Dr. Chen would not be scared, but it did not mean that other doctors would not be scared. Especially
Zhuge Feng couldnt help but nce at Hexi, who seemed to be only 16. Will he faint when seeing Xiaotians current condition?
Seeing that all doctors must go with him, Zhuge Feng had no choice but to agree.
Along the way, Zhuge Feng did not conceal his sons symptoms and told Lu Zhixi and Hexi in detail.
In fact, Xiaotian has been a little different from other babies from the time he was born. He often bites his nanny when he drinks milk. When he gets older, he even bites when he catches people, and sometimes he even drinks human blood.
But this situation disappeared after he grew up to cultivate. I also forgot about these symptoms of his childhood. Until one time he went to a secret realm to practice, the same thing happened again.
Zhuge Feng frowned. His face full of pain and self-me, When Xiao Tian came back from the beginning, he often felt ufortable when he saw the sun. He likes to stay indoors, and he likes to eat raw fish. When he eats meat, his eyes are bloodshot. I even urged him to quickly cultivate so that he can get to the perfect stage of the Meridians Stage as soon as possible.
But, one night, Xiaotian, ??who was originally meditating in the room, suddenly rushed out with a scream. He grabbed a wind spirit rabbit raised in the yard, bit it, and drank its blood. But he still didnt get enough, he even bit the servant
Chapter 953: Strange Scene
Chapter 953: Strange Scene
The more Zhuge Feng said, the more solemn his painful expression became, At this time, I knew that Xiaotian should have been seriously ill. But in the past 6 months, I have searched for all the doctors, no one can cure this disease. If I can discover it earlier and let Master Yuehua treat him sooner, maybe he wont
Zhuge Feng closed his eyes and took a deep breath before continuing, In desperation, I had to keep Xiaotian in the dark basement and let people collect fresh blood for him to drink every day. Butst month, I found that his demand for blood is increasing, and he often can only drink the fresh blood just got from the beast. Even if it is dyed for a while, it is difficult for him to eat. If this continues, he he may not live long!
As Zhuge Feng, his eyes were slightly red. He gritted his teeth and said, Whats more, Xiaotian had been proud of himself since he was a child. Now he could only feed on fresh blood and live under the basement. He is now more and more decadent now. He doesnt want to live anymore
Fairy Zhixi, Miracle Healer Xi! Zhuge Feng bowed deeply to the 2 of them, Please save my son.
While listening to what Zhuge Feng said, Lu Zhixi showed a thoughtful expression on her face.
Ren Xueling couldnt help but approached her and whispered, Senior Sister, do you know what this disease is?
Lu Zhixi smiled and nodded, and she responded in a low voice, In fact, when I treated Zhuge Xiaotianst time, I was already suspicious. Now, after hearing City Master Zhuge say it in detail, Im more confident in it. Last time, it was only a rough exploration. This time, I still need a careful examination before I can determine the treatment.
Ren Xueling was overjoyed when she heard the words, and she said happily, City Lord Zhuge, dont worry, my senior sister already knew about Brother Xiaotians illness in her heart, and she has a treatment n! A few dayster, Brother Xiaotian will naturally be cured!
As she said, she nced at Hexi contemptuously. She sneered, Unlike some people who dont know anything and dare to pretend to be a doctor. Pui! Lets see how she pretends when she is exposed!
When Zhuge Feng heard Ren Xueling say that Lu Zhixi did have a cure, he was overjoyed. His attitude toward Lu Zhixi became more ardent, and he forgot about Xi Yue.
Although Xi Yue was somewhat famous, he was only a 16 years old boy if he really had the ability to treat strange diseases.
Several people quickly came down to an underground secret room under the lead of Zhuge Feng.
The secret room was very luxurious. The furnishings in the room werefortable and beautiful. The only drawback was that the whole room was a bit dim. The lighting equipment used was not the popr crystal stone of Miluo Continent, but a dim candle.
As soon as they entered the secret room, everyone found a strange sight.
All the guard servants here are wearing ayer of hard and heavy armor from head to toe.
Bai Hu couldnt help but yelled, This is obviously the city lords home, not on the battlefield. Why do these people still wear heavy armor? Will someonee to assassinate this young city lord?
Chapter 954: Porphyria
Chapter 954: Porphyria
This time, only Nangong Yu, Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng came to diagnose with Hexi. Because of the special and terrifying disease, Hexi left Shen Qingchuo and Mo Xiaotu in the Lanxiang Courtyard.
Bai Hu was taken aback. As he was about to ask again, Hexi ignored him and walked inside.
Zhuge Feng led everyone to walk quickly to the door of a room. He gently pressed the door lock with his hand and said in a deep voice, Everyone, please dont be frightened by what you seeter.
The doctors present all showed disapproval expressions.
They WEre so knowledgeable. What kind of patients had they not seen before? Wasnt this Zhuge Xiaotian just like sucking blood? How terrible could it be?
Thinking like this, Zhuge Feng opened the door.
The light inside the door was more dim and darker than the outside, but everyone saw the scene inside through the luminous pearl.
A man with disheveled hair was sucking blood from a windy rabbit.
With the swallowing motion, his Adams apple moved up and down. The blood leaked out from his mouth and dropped on his white finger.
Hearing the movement of the door, the man who was sucking blood raised his head, revealing a blood-stained face.
When everyone saw this face, they all took a deep breath; some timid people even stepped back and fell down on the ground.
At this time, the man bared his teeth and smiled because he had sucked blood, but his teeth were not ordinary white or yellow, but purple; his gums werepletely rotted, revealing the dense roots of his teeth.
The mans facial features were already clearly visible at this time, because there were signs of ulceration in the area from his forehead to his nose. Even his eyelids were mostly corroded by that ulcer, revealing round, scary eyes.
A doctor couldnt help but say in a tremble, Thisthis is Young City Lord Zhuge? Its impossible? I saw the young city lord a month ago. How how did he be like this now?
Zhuge Feng frowned and sighed, My sons illness has be more and more serious now; he seems like he isnt going to live long. This is why I even took out my family treasure Divine Soul Jade as a reward.
Ren Xueling originally wanted to see Hexi make a fool of herself when the door was opened.
But now seeing Zhuge Xiaotians current look, she also screamed in fright, but she quickly reacted and calmed down.
She saw Hexi staring at Zhuge Xiaotian in the room without moving, thinking she was too scared to move.
She immediatelyughed, walked a few steps in her direction and ridiculed, Miracle Healer Xi, didnt you just boast that you can definitely treat Brother Xiaotians disease? Why? You are too frightened that you cant even move now??
Yes, Hexi was a little stunned, but of course, it was not because of fear, but she finally confirmed that Zhuge Xiaotians disease was the vampire disease she had seen in her previous life, the scientific name was porphyria.
Porphyria, also known as hematoporphyrinism, made the patient very sensitive to light. Once the patient was exposed to light, the porphyrin would be transformed into a carnivorous toxin, which would make the patient lose his sanity and be a bloodthirsty vampire.
In her previous life, Hexi had also encountered a patient suffering from porphyria, but due to drug limitations, she could notpletely cure the patient. This was also one of her regrets.
Chapter 955: Blood-sucking Scene
Chapter 955: Blood-sucking Scene
Therefore, when Hexi heard Nangong Yu talk about Zhuge Xiaotians illness for the first time, she suspected that he had gotten porphyria, so she was very anticipated to be able to treat it again.
Hexi was amused when she heard Ren Xuelings yelling. As she was about to speak, she suddenly noticed the changes in Zhuge Xiaotians aura.
She almost didnt even think about it and took a step back, and she also pulled Dr. Chen who was the closest to her.
Ren Xueling couldnt help butugh more when she saw her retreating, Coward, you actually run away. You still dare to talk to my senior sister
Before she finished her words, everyone showed a horrified expression.
Immediately afterward, Zhuge Feng shouted in shock, Miss Ren, step back!
However, it was toote.
Ren Xueling only felt something pounced on her, followed by a bloody heat against her neck and ear.
Ren Xuelings eyes widened in horror with a pale face. She wanted to look back to see what it was, but her whole body was trembling. She didnt dare to move at all.
The next moment, she felt a sharp pain on her neck and heard the sound of the sharp teeth piercing her flesh, making her scream hysterically.
All the people in the basement panicked.
It turned out that Zhuge Xiaotian in the dark room hadnt sucked enough blood yet, so he suddenly rushed to the Ren Xueling who was the nearest and bit her neck.
Zhuge Feng was panicking. He quicklymanded the heavy armored guards in the basement to get them to rescue Ren Xueling.
But Ren Xueling was already frightened. Her spiritual power was channeled like crazy. The frost condensed from the ice spiritual power attacked Zhuge Xiaotian, causing his body to be riddled with holes. He finally let her go.
Ren Xueling pushed a doctor beside her to Zhuge Xiaotian without thinking and shouted, Dont suck my blood! Go suck someone elses! Suck his!
Sure enough, Zhuge Xiaotian immediately bit on the doctors neck.
Ahh!!!
Although the doctor was also at the Meridians Stage, he had never practiced any offensive skills. At this time, he fainted right away after being bit by Zhuge Xiaotian on his neck.
When other doctors saw him fainted, they thought he was killed by Zhuge Xiaotian. They shouted in shock, Kill him! Kill him! Kill this monster!
Everyone took out magic weapons one after another with faces full of horror, and they were about to attack Zhuge Xiaotian.
Zhuge Fengs anxious eyes were red.
Although he knew that his sons symptoms were terrible today, he didnt expect that his sons condition would have deteriorated to such an extent in 1 night.
In the past, he just had to suck 3 wind spirit rabbits to regain his consciousness, but this time, after consuming the blood of 6 wind spirit rabbits, the disease is still triggered.
In the past, even if he was bloodthirsty, Zhuge Xiaotian would not attack people madly, but today why is it today!
If my son is killed as a blood-sucking monster, then Ithen I
Zhuge Feng was anxiously like an ant on a hot pot. Suddenly, he saw a figure move slightly and came to Zhuge Xiaotian and the fainted doctor.
Chapter 956: Admiration
Chapter 956: Admiration
Xi Yue spread the medicinal powder in his hand, then Zhuge Xiaotian paused slightly and loosened his teeth. His whole body shook too.
At this time, Lu Zhixi also moved.
A wisp of white smoke was suddenly released from her hand, and the white smoke hurried toward Zhuge Xiaotian in a spiral shape.
In the blink of an eye, it submerged in Zhuge Xiaotians nose. After sucking in the white smoke, he looked even more dazzled.
Finally, he couldnt hold it up and fell to the ground.
When Lu Zhixi saw that Zhuge Xiaotian was finally subdued, she breathed a sigh of relief. She lifted up her shocked junior sister apprentice and said softly, Xueling, its fine now. Zhuge Xiaotian has been knocked out by my knock-out incense.
Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words. At the same time, they also greatly praised Lu Zhixis methods.
Although it was just a simple process of casting incense.
However, being able to condense the smoke into a wisp that only affected Zhuge Xiaotian, it could be seen that how high Fairy Zhixis medical skills and cultivation was.
Ren Xueling finally settled down at this moment, touching the wound on her neck. Her body still trembled in fright, and she said in a sobbing tone, Senior Sister, Senior Sister that monster is so scary. He bit me that scary face and teeth. That monster bit me Senior Sister, will I be infected by this monster and be a monster too! Wuuuu I dont want, Senior Sister, you must save me!
Ren Xuelings remarks made Zhuge Fengs face looked extremely unsightly.
He also knew that his son was now like a monster that was crazy and ugly and loved to suck human blood.
But that was his only son, who would be happy if others describe his son as a monster?
Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling did not notice Zhuge Fengs emotional changes at all.
Seeing Ren Xuelings anxiety, Lu Zhixi quicklyforted, Xueling, you can rest assured that this disease is not contagious, and you will not be a monster. This bite wound will heal after a few days.
Ren Xueling was relieved now.
Li Zhenyu looked at Lu Zhixi admiringly and said, Zhixi, thanks to you that the trouble was solved. Unlike someone, he did nothing except running away.
With that, he cast a scornful look at Hexi.
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly, nced in the direction of Nangong Yu, and then faintly said, Zhenyu, dont talk like this. Everyone will react differently to the crisis. Im not afraid of Young City Lord Zhuge because I have had a lot of experience in treating patients. I have seen a lot of diseases that are more terrifying than the young city lord. Mr. Xi is afraid is probably because of too little experience.
Hexi had returned to her original position at this time. She just smiled casually hearing that and didnt intend to argue at all.
The doctors present were all grateful and admired Lu Zhixi, but they all showed contempt and disdain for Hexi.
Although they didnt see the appearance of the boy named Xi Yue running away, since Elder Li said that, it was naturally true.
In the whole basement, apart from Nangong Yu and the others, the only people who saw Hexis actions were Old Dr. Chen and Zhuge Feng.
Chapter 957: Rare Spiritual Power
Chapter 957: Rare Spiritual Power
But Dr. Chen was different.
He was dragged back by Hexi. If Hexi hadnt dragged him away just now, then Zhuge Xiaotian would attack him first instead of Ren Xueling.
Later, he saw this young mane appeared beside Zhuge Xiaotian with his own eyes and used some kind of medicine to stop Zhuge Xiaotians blood-sucking action. Even his turbid eyes had be clear.
When Dr. Chen thought that Zhuge Xiaotian would soon wake up and regain his sanity.
But soon, Lu Zhixi released the incense to made Zhuge Xiaotian fall asleep.
Dr. Chen looked at Xi Yue. He was just a young man who looked delicate and handsome, but at this moment, he felt a mysterious feeling from him.
Dr. Chen coughed and said softly, Mr. Xi, thank you for your life-saving grace just now.
Hexi smiled carelessly, Its not a life-saving grace, just a simple help.
Hexi was telling the truth. Even if he was sucked by Zhuge Xiaotian, as long as his blood wasnt sucked dry, it would not be fatal. So, it was not a life-saving grace.
Dr. Chen hesitated for a moment and couldnt help but whisper, Mr. Xi, just now the person, who let the young city lord release Dr. Mo, is you right?
Hexi smiled and did not speak.
Lu Zhixi slightly bowed to Zhuge Feng and said, City Lord Zhuge, the young city lord is now in critical condition and can no longer be dyed. I will treat him right now.
Zhuge Feng nodded again and again. His only hope now was that his sons illness would get better.
As for whether there would be rumors that Young City Lord Zhuge was a vampire monster in the future, he could no longer care about this.
The bed for temporary treatment was prepared quickly.
Lu Zhixi sat in front of the bed with a graceful figure. Her body was radiating a faint light because of the channeling of the spiritual power. She looked like a fairy who would bring salvation to the people.
As the water spiritual power and wind spiritual power went into Zhuge Xiaotians body, Zhuge Xiaotiansplexion actually looked better.
A doctor found out and couldnt help but eximed, Thiswhat kind of spiritual power is this? Why can it heal by just running in the patients meridians?
Ren Xueling said triumphantly, You dont know this? My sisters water spiritual power and wind spiritual power are extremely pure. When the 2 spiritual powers are used together, they can the human meridians and restore the vitality of martial artists. Even Nascent Soul stage martial artists ask my senior sister to treat their meridians!
Its just that my senior sister has always been low-key and never talks about her skills. Unlike someone whoes out of a small country, he only has a little bit of skill, but he still wants to boost himself. He isnt afraid of making a fool of himself at all!
As soon as Ren Xueling said this, all martial artists looked at Lu Zhixi in shock and amazement.
Born with the spiritual power that heals the meridians? This does this kind of spiritual power really exist in the world?
Its no wonder that Fairy Zhixi can be a six grade doctor at such a young and has such a reputation.
Chapter 958: Bring It On
Chapter 958: Bring It On
Lu Zhixi only smiled when she heard the words; she couldnt help looking in Nangong Yus direction with her peripheral vision.
She thought that this man would show a look of wonder when he heard her special and rarity and would look at her differently.
However, Lu Zhixi saw Nangong Yu leaning close to Xi Yues ear to speak affectionately. Although she couldnt see clearly due to the mist, she could feel his tenderness and pampering.
Lu Zhixi grasped her hands tightly, then she immediately returned to normal. She smiled faintly to everyone, Zhixis skill is really insignificant; I really dont deserve to be praised by everyone. It is just that if I can use this ability to relieve the patients pain, then Im satisfied.
After hearing this, the doctors admired Lu Zhixi even more. They already regarded her as a master of medical skills instead of a girl in her early twenties.
Li Zhenyu stared at Landing Zhixi with fiery eyes; his eyes were full of fanaticism and reverence.
Lu Zhixi probed Zhuge Xiaotian for half an hour before retracting the spiritual power somewhat tiredly.
Zhuge Feng looked at her hopefully and asked quickly, Fairy Zhixi, can my childs illness be cured?
Lu Zhixi let out a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from her face, and nodded, I have learned about young city lords condition in detail, maybe I can give it a try. Im about 70 to 80% sure that the young city lord can be cured.
Fairy Zhixi, is that true? Xiaotians illness can really be cured? Zhuge Feng was shocked that both eyes were almost protruding, and his body was trembling slightly with excitement.
Lu Zhixi nodded and said, I wonder if City Lord Zhuge can get enough blood sucking golden silkworms?
Blood sucking golden silkworm? Zhuge Feng was taken aback for a moment. There is no blood-sucking golden silkworm in the city lords mansion, but if Fairy Zhixi needs it, I will send someone to collect it immediately.
1 of the doctors hurriedly stepped forward after hearing the words, Blood sucking golden silkworms? I have. A few years ago, in order to refine a kind of medicinal pill, I raised a lot of blood-sucking golden silkworms. I have hundreds of them!
Zhuge Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and he quickly called a guard to apany the doctor back to get the blood sucking golden silkworms.
While waiting for the blood sucking golden silkworms, everyone in the basement sat down and waited to see Lu Zhixis treatment method.
Ren Xueling saw Hexi and others sitting on a couch by the side, and she couldnt help dragging Li Zhenyu to them, condescendingly mocking, Some people right! They really wont give up until they really lose! They obviously knew that my senior sister has won. If they know their limit, they should have given up earlier. They are just trying to hold on persistently. Wont they feel shame when they lose?
Bai Hu looked up and sneered, Hehe, I dont know who will be ashamed by then? Miss Ren is so anxious to ask my young master to quit, are you thinking that if Fairy Zhixi cant cure it, no one else will try to cure it right?
Li Zhenyu listened to the insulting words to Zhixi, and he immediately said with a gloomy face, You better put your mouth clean, otherwise dont me me for being rude!
Bai Huughed, leaning back on the couch andzily said, Oh, I really want to see you being rude. Why dont you do it right now?
Li Zhenyus eyes shed sinisterly, and he kept the folding fan and was about to take out his weapon.
Chapter 959: True Face
Chapter 959: True Face
Li Zhenyus gaze full of sneer fell on Master Yuehuas face, then he snorted and turned back to Lu Zhixi.
Ren Xueling couldnt help but sneered and said, Master Yuehua, you really like to favor this Xi Yue. I heard that you still bet all your belongings on this Xi Yue at the Changle Gambling House. Does Master Yuehua really think Xi Yue can win against my senior sister? Tsk tsk Is it that Xi Yue and you have some sneaky business? After all, its not the first time that people in Yanjing City say that Xi Yue likes ma
Before she finished speaking, Ren Xueling suddenly felt a strong wind hit her face, making her scream. She staggered back.
Immediately afterward, she spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a tooth in it. Her left cheek swelled up quickly.
Ren Xueling was stunned for a while. She looked at the bloody teeth in her hand in disbelief, then she met Nangong Yus bloodthirsty gaze as she looked up.
The cold and low male voice had a charming tone, but at this time it sounded like Shura from Hell, Say that again if you dare!
Ren Xueling shuddered all over, and tears of fear slid down her eyes uncontrobly.
Lu Zhixi had already rushed over at this time, guarding Ren Xueling behind her. She was looking at Hexi in distress and anger. She coldly said, Mr. Xi, if you are angry, unleash it to me. Xueling is just a child. Why do you have to humiliate her in such a way? Dont you feel ashamed?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and asked inconceivably, Am I the one who hit her just now?
Is this woman crazy or something? Its obviously Nangong Yu who beat her, what does she use me now?
Lu Zhixi sneered, I have seen people like you a lot. You like to use men to shoulder your responsibility. But, I have to advise Mr. Xi to not go over your limit. Someone will notice your true face one day. By the time, it will be toote for you to regret it.
After Lu Zhixi finished speaking, without waiting for Nangong Yu and Hexi to refute, she dragged Ren Xueling back to their original position.
Hexi smiled meaningfully at Nangong Yu, and she suddenly said in enlightenment, It turns out that she didnt say these things to me, but to someone! Your Highness King of Hell, when can you see through my true face?
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of her nose and leaned close to her ear and whispered in a low voice, Of course, its when I have tasted you from your inside to outside.
The scorching gaze full of passion nced around her body as he said those obvious words.
Hexi blushed and pushed the shameless man away.
Damn, I wanted to tease him initially, but Im actually being teased back.
About a quarter of an hour had passed, Zhuge Feng led the doctor who took the blood sucking golden silkworms in hurriedly.
Lu Zhixi took the golden silkworms and checked it, and a smile appeared on her face, These blood sucking golden silkworms are well raised, I believe they can save the young city lord.
Chapter 960: How To Treat
Chapter 960: How To Treat
However, Lu Zhixi frowned when she saw Zhuge Xiaotians exposed skin.
Ren Xueling, standing behind Lu Zhixi, couldnt help but exim: Yikes, disgusting. Its all rotten. Sister, dont touch him, otherwise your hands will stink!
The slender jade held the blood sucking golden silkworm actually hesitated for a moment.
The skin of Zhuge Xiaotians hands and feet already had some ulcerated red spot; some even had purulent and bleeding. Just looking at it made ones scalp numb and nauseous. Not to mention reaching out to check his meridians and put the blood sucking golden silkworm.
Lu Yin, who was serving by Lu Zhixis side, looked at the terrifying sore and was also disgusted. She frowned and said, Miss, although you are a doctor, you are also an innocent girl. How can you touch the naked body of a man? I think you should let other doctors do this kind of thing!
Lu Zhixi showed a look of embarrassment.
Dr. Chen, who was waiting to see Lu Zhixis treatment method, saw that she was still not moving. He couldnt help but anxiously said, Fairy Zhixi, if you dont want to touch the wounds of the young city lord, its better to let me do it. You tell me what to do.
Lu Zhixi frowned first, then she immediately stood up with a gentle smile and apologized, Zhixi just didnt think of the gender difference. If I directly touch Young Master Zhuges body, it would be a bit improper. Thanks for that, Dr. Chen.
Dr. Chen hurriedly sat in the ce where Lu Zhixi had just been. Under the guidance of Lu Zhixi, he slowly found the meridians on Zhuge Xiaotians hands and feet and put the blood sucking golden silkworms on them.
The blood sucking golden silkworm instinctively sucked blood when it was put on. The faint golden outer shell also gradually turned blood red.
As the blood was slowly sucked by the golden silkworms, Zhuge Xiaotians face became pale, and his expression slowly changed from being drowsy to frowning pain.
Zhuge Feng said anxiously, Fairy Zhixi, if this continues, wouldnt Xiaotian lose too much blood and die?
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly, took out a medicinal pill from her storage device, stuffed it into Zhuge Xiaotians mouth, and used spiritual power to run in his body to help disgesting the medicinal pill.
After a while, Zhuge Xiaotians originally paleplexion gradually turned into a blush, and his expression gradually changed from the original pain and irritability to calmness.
Lu Zhixi met Zhuge Fengs surprised eyes, then she slowly smiled, I just let the young city lord take the Lingxue Pill made by my father himself.
Lingxue pill? Zhuge Feng was taken aback for a moment, then surprised, Is it the 4th grade medicinal pills that can replenish human blood in a short period of time?
Lu Zhixi nodded, then she looked at Hexi and Nangong Yu slightly before looking back at the doctors, saying loudly, At the Lanxiang Courtyard, the doctors asked me about the treatment n for young city lords illness. Zhixi will now exin it in detail.
All the doctors were overjoyed when they heard the words. Everyone looked at Lu Zhixi eagerly.
Even Dr. Chen, who had just put the golden silkworm on Zhuge Xiaotian, looked at Lu Zhixi eagerly.
Lu Zhixi smiled and said, This disease of young city lord can be said to have never been seen in the entire Miluo Continent. This is why the experienced doctors here are helpless against it.
Chapter 961: The Enlightenment of Everyone
Chapter 961: The Enlightenment of Everyone
Lu Zhixi continued, But Zhixi happened to have seen this disease in an ancient book left by a predecessor. This disease is called vampire disease. People with this disease are bloodthirsty and afraid of exposure to sunlight. It is a disease that has nothing to do with dantian and meridians, but it exists in human blood.
What? Vampire disease?
It has nothing to do with the dantian and meridians, it only exists in the blood?!
There is even such a disease in the world?
Lu Zhixi paused slightly and looked at Hexi, Mr. Xi, do you have any objections to Zhixis diagnosis?
Hexi smiled and shook her head, No.
Ren Xueling touched her aching cheeks, then she stared at Hexi fiercely and sneered, Of course you have no objections. I think you dont really know what kind of disease Brother Xiaotian has, right? Stop pretending here! Bah! When my senior sister treated Brother Xiaotian, lets see what else you have to say!
Hexi picked up a cup of tea and took a sip with a smile,pletely ignoring Ren Xueling.
Ren Xueling only felt that she was aggrieved.
Dr. Chen, who only cared about the condition, couldnt help but said, Fairy Zhixi, you said that this cause is hidden in the blood, but how do you treat it?
Lu Zhixi pointed to the blood sucking golden silkworm and said, The treatment of vampire disease is actually very simple. It is to use the characteristics of golden silkworm to suck blood and lingxue pill to replenish blood to rece all the blood in the patients body.
As she said, she looked at Hexi, then she looked back at the doctors again, showing an expression with a deep meaning, So, as long as you have seen what Zhixi did once, all the doctors here can treat this disease. The doctors couldnt cure the disease at first was just because you didnt understand the disease.
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, all the doctors suddenly looked enlightened.
The cause in the blood, so as long as we rece the blood, we can treat it. Thats it! Thats it!
Fairy Zhixi really deserves to be a genius in medical skills. You can actually think of such a way to treat this strange disease! Its really a talented junior!
Haha, its just that this method seems simple, but only Fairy Zhixi can think of it. Fairy Zhixi is naturally amazing, but for those who follow her method of treatmentter on, it will be a different case
As the doctors said, they looked at Hexi with contempt.
They were already 90% sure at this time that Fairy Zhixi would definitely cure Zhuge Xiaotians disease, and the miracle healer called Xi Yue would only lose face in this Yongan City and leave in grief.
After Lu Zhixi exined the condition, he checked Zhuge Xiaotians condition, then she spoke said to Dr. Chen, Old Doctor Chen, please change another batch of golden silkworms.
In this way, after 3 rounds of blood recing, Zhuge Xiaotian finally woke up slowly.
When Zhuge Feng saw his son awake, he immediately threw himself in front of his son with joy and shouted excitedly, Xiaotian, you finally woke up? What do you think?
Zhuge Xiaotian still had red spots on his face and hands, but these 3 rounds of blood recing made him look much better.
The initially purple teeth had returned normal now.
Chapter 962: Great Kindness
Chapter 962: Great Kindness
Especially when he opened his eyes with clear eyes, all other people knew that he had returned normal.
Zhuge Xiaotian pressed his temple and said dumbly, Father, whats wrong with me? Am I sick again?
Thinking of the horrible and disgusting appearance when he fell ill, Zhuge Xiaotian couldnt help crying, Father, instead of living like this, you might as well let me die.
Living such in such a shameful life! I cant do anything except drinking blood!
Zhuge Feng grabbed his sons hand, ignoring the disgusting sores on his hand, then he said, Xiaotian, dont worry, dad has found a doctor who can treat you. You will definitely get better!
Lu Zhixi also stepped forward and used spiritual power to investigate Zhuge Xiaotians condition carefully, then she asked gently, Young city lord, how do you feel now?
Zhuge Xiaotian frowned in a daze, then opened his eyes slightly and said in disbelief, I I think I feel better. I dont have the urge to drink blood. Moreover, I even feel a little hungry.
What?! Zhuge Feng eximed; his expression was ecstatic. Xiaotian, is that real? You are feeling hungry now? You dont want to drink blood, but you want to eat normal spiritual food?
Zhuge Xiaotian touched his t stomach, and he heard the cooing sound from his stomach. A surprised expression appeared on his face, Father, I Im really hungry; I want to eat rice!
Great! Great! Great! Dad will ask someone to cook for you now! Zhuge Feng burst into tears with excitement, and his hands grabbing Zhuge Xiaotians hands were trembling. Quickly ask the servant to serve food for the young master!
After a while, an exquisite meal was served.
Zhuge Xiaotian almost devoured the food. As the food rich in spiritual power entered his abdomen, the scary sores on his face and body as well as the suppurative wounds were all gradually healed.
His handsome facial features also appeared.
Zhuge Feng looked at his son eating like a normal person with tearsing out nonstop.
He suddenly walked in front of Lu Zhixi, bowed deeply to her, and tremblingly said, Fairy Zhixis great kindness, I Zhuge Feng have nothing to repay, but if Fairy Zhixi needs my help in the future, I will never say no!
Lu Zhixi stretched out her hand and waved slightly with a gentle smile, Lord Zhuge doesnt have to be polite. Zhixi is a doctor, and treating patients is what I should do.
Lu Zhixi was polite, but Ren Xueling was not polite. Seeing Zhuge Fengs gratitude look and seeing Zhuge Xiaotian could eat, she took it as her senior sister had treated himpletely.
She suddenly jumped out and stretched out her hand to Zhuge Feng, Uncle Zhuge, my senior sister cured Xiaotian, and you just say thank you? What about the Divine Soul Jade you promised my senior sister? Quickly hand it out!
Zhuge Feng hurriedly said, How would I dare to break the promise with Fairy Zhixi? But Divine Soul Jade needs warmth to be stored, so I didnt bring it in my storage ring. I will definitely give it to Fairy Zhixi.
Ren Xueling nodded in satisfaction, then she turned around, pointed at Hexi and others and sneered, Right, there are these bitches!
Chapter 963: Swindler
Chapter 963: Swindler
Now that my senior sister has cured Brother Xiaotians disease, it means that this group of bitches has lost. Uncle Zhuge, what are you waiting for? Why dont you quickly kick these swindlers out of the mansion!
Zhuge Fengs expression froze, and he looked embarrassed, This
Xueling, wouldnt it be too easy for them to kick them out! Li Zhenyu stepped forward and gently shook the fan. Before they go, they must apologize to Zhixi and admit that they have lost; they also have to confess to all Yongan Citys people on the city wall that they are swindlers. Only that can make up for the offends they did against Zhixi.
Ren Xueling suddenlyughed while pping, Cousin, you are right! Since they lose, they are naturally swindlers. Since they are swindlers, then they should admit their mistakes in front of everyone. Otherwise, we must not let them go!
Li Zhenyu looked at the doctors and said, Doctors, you are also witnesses to this medical skillspetition. Im not being overbearing, but this Xi Yue and his followers are really too much. He just wanted to use Zhixis name to gain fame for himself, but he even ndered Zhixi and even hurt Xueling several times. Such a bad act, if he is not severely punished, wouldnt he be even more dangerous in the future?
When Li Zhenyu said this, the doctors present immediately agreed with him in indignation.
Elder Li is right, Xi Yue, this ignorant kid is really too overbearing. He dared to provoke Fairy Zhixi. He must be taught a lesson!
We are all witnesses. We will take him up to the city wall for a while and let him kneel on the wall to apologize to everyone!
When Master Yuehua saw Zhuge Xiaotian was able to eat and the wound on his face gradually healed, he had a foreboding that Xi Yue would lose.
He also sighed in his heart. He felt sorry for his bet, but now he heard that this group of people humiliated Xi Yue so much, his heart was filled with anger.
This Xi Yue can see through my illness with his naked eyes, and he can cure my persistent illness for more than 10 years with a single medicinal pill. How could he be a swindler?
He endured it, but he couldnt hold it atst. He stepped up and blocked in front of all doctors, Doctors, please listen to me. Miracle Healer Xi is definitely not the swindler that you think of. I swear by my career that his medical skills and pill refining skills are absolutely superb!
Hearing the words, the doctors couldnt but stop and show a suspicious look.
Seeing everyone calm down, Master Yuehua hurriedly said loudly, I have witnessed this Miracle Healer Xis medical skills myself. I can guarantee that his medical skills are definitely not worse than Fairy Zhixi, and he is far greater than me. He lost to Fairy Zhixi only because Fairy Zhixi had the upper hand to treat first, not because he is not as skilled as others. If you dont believe it, you can put another test for the 2 of them
Before Master Yuehua finished, a doctor in his forties with triangr eyes stepped forward and sneered, Master Yuehua, I heard that you have been suffering from a strange disease more than 10 years ago. Your dantian cant gather spiritual fire at all, let alone refining pill. Now you dont even have the ability to treat patients, what can you guarantee with?
Chapter 964: Yuehua’s Nightmare
Chapter 964: Yuehuas Nightmare
What?! Master Yuehua cant refine pill anymore?!
You cant see a patient?
Is this real?
Then Master Yuehua can still be called a fourth rank doctor? Hasnt he been swindling for more than 10 years then?!
Wah! He is actually a liar! No wonder this Master Yuehua wants to guarantee Xi Yue!
Maybe it was Xi Yue who discovered Master Yuehuas secret and used it as a threat! After all, if someone knew that he cant refine pill and see patient, his career as a doctor would be ruined!
Master Yuehua only felt a bang in his head like being stripped naked and thrown on the street in broad daylight.
His face was flushed, and his heart was filled with fear, anger, and sadness. He opened and closed his mouth for a long time, but he couldnt say a word.
Over the past 10 years, not being able to refine pills had be his nightmare.
He often imagined that his illness was discovered, then he lost his qualifications as a doctor, lost everything, and was never able to practice medicine anymore.
This nightmarested until he met Xi Yue, he thought he finally saw hope.
But suddenly, his nightmare and scars were discovered by people. They questioned and mocked him, and the people who mocked him were all his colleagues.
This feeling really made him want to die immediately!
Zhuge Feng hurried over to defend his friend, but the doctors, who were so agitated that they were deceived, wouldnt listen to him. More and more doctors began to criticize Master Yuehua.
Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling nced at each other, and their faces showed delightful expressions.
Lu Zhixi lowered her eyes slightly as if she was in a trance, so she didnt notice what was happening here.
Li Zhenyu saw that everyones emotions had already been hyped up, so he slowly stepped forward and said in a gentle tone, Doctors, please listen to me. Although Master Yuehua is wrong, he made a significant contribution to Yongan City during that gue 10 years ago, so please forgive him for his deception. After Zhixi returns to the Doctors Association, she will also plead for Master Yuehua, hoping that his fourth rank doctor title can be exempted without penalizing him.
Many doctors nodded after hearing this. After all, Master Yuehua still had his reputation; they also had a good impression of Master Yuehua.
But there were also some doctors who were very unwilling to do so. They wanted to ruin Master Yuehua today and let him unable toe back forever.
The triangle-eyed doctor who spoke the first sneered again, If everyone cheats the Doctors Association and deceives patients and fellow doctors without being punished, there will only be more and more conscienceless doctors in the future. Just look at Xi Yue, I think we cant let such a scum go. Doctors who deceive the world like this must be punished severely!
Doctor Jiang is right. We must sue the Doctors Association and punish Master Yuehua severely!
Bah, you still call him a master!? Is he worthy of the title?!
Master Yuehuas face was pale. His eyes closed tightly, and his hands hanging beside him were shaking.
Suddenly, there was a soft sigh in his ear.
Master Yuehua turned his head when he heard the sound, and he saw a beautiful face that was as pure as jade and as bright as a moon.
The owner of that face was looking at him with an expression of Are you an idiot?; her eyes were full of contempt.
Chapter 965: Turn the Tide
Chapter 965: Turn the Tide
Ah? Master Yuehua was taken aback.
Hexi shook her head helplessly. She suddenly took out a few silver needles on her fingertips.
The silver needles instantly went into Master Yuehuas acupuncture points. Master Yuehua only felt that a strange warm current surged out from his body. His dantian that couldnt condense spiritual fire seemed to be reborn once again.
Hexi quickly retrieved the silver needle and smiled faintly, Didnt they say you cant condense the spiritual fire? Then, show them!
Master Yuehua was startled when he heard the words, then his eyes suddenly lit up.
His gritted his teeth and channeled his spiritual power in the dantian. The next moment, a crimson spiritual fire was emitted from his fingertip.
As soon as the spiritual fire appeared, the temperature of the entire room rose suddenly, but it didnt feel scorching but warm andfortable.
The doctors looked at the spiritual fire burning in Master Yuehuas hand, and their eyes widened.
Although the spiritual fire of Master Yuehua was not entirely from his dantian, it was formed by refining the natural sky fire and then integrating into his body, but there was a difference in such spiritual fire; not all martial artist could condense such spiritual pill that could refine pills.
The spiritual fire condensed in Master Yuehuas hand was clearly of excellent quality; the fire was solid and stable. How could there be signs of dantian copse?
Who said that Master Yuehua cant refine pills? How can such a spiritual fire fail to refine pills?
Dr. Jiang, arent you the one who said Master Yuehua cant refine pills? Whats going on now?
The triangr-eyed Dr. Jiang stared at the spiritual fire on Master Yuehuas fingertips in disbelief, and shook his head vigorously, Impossible, this is impossible! I clearly heard the news that Master Yuehua has not been able to pill refining. If we cant pill refining, how can we suddenly condense the spiritual fire!
Suddenly, his gaze turned and fell on Hexi, and he suddenly eximed, Its you! Its you who did it, right? Did you use some tricks to make Yuehua seem to condense spiritual fire. In fact, its just a trick?!
Hexis hands around were her chest, and she nced at Dr. Jiang with a hint of ridicule. She said slowly, Oh? You said Master Yuehua is a liar, then why dont you have a match in pill refining here with him? Of course, the premise is that Dr. Jiang, your dantian that is eroded by evil aura, can still condense the spiritual fire!
You how did you know that?!!! Doctor Jiang let out a sharp shout.
It was just that as soon as he said that, his face immediately changed drastically, knowing that he fucked up.
He covered his dantians position and shook his head in shock, No! No! I have not been corroded by evil aura. Dont listen to his nonsense, I didnt!
However, the eyes of the doctors looking at him were already full of doubts.
Hexi sneered and said, You want to prove that your dantian is not corroded by evil aura? Its very simple. Just condensed spiritual fire like Master Yuehua did, isnt it enough?
Dr. Jiangs face turned pale, and his body trembled slightly, but he didnt intend to condense spiritual fire at all.
Some doctors couldnt help shouting, Didnt you say that you are not corroded by evil aura? Why dont you condense the spiritual fire?
Chapter 966: Lost?
Chapter 966: Lost?
Hurry up and condense the spiritual fire! Otherwise, dont me us for being impolite!
Facing the aggressiveness of the doctors, Dr. Jiang finally copsed. He almost instinctively rushed toward Li Zhenyu, shouting, Elder Li, you and Miss Ren promised that as long as I say in public that Master Yuehua cannot refine pill, you will ask Fairy Zhixi to help me get rid of the evil aura in the dantian. Help me now!!
Li Zhenyus face was extremely ugly. He kicked away Dr. Jiang with a gloomy face, then he said coldly, What are you talking about? When did I promise you?!
Li Zhenyus kick was extremely heavy. After being kicked by him, Dr. Jiang hit the wall heavily, vomiting a mouthful of blood and passed out.
Everyone was dumbfounded by this scene, then they looked at Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling with doubts.
Li Zhenyu gritted his teeth to suppress the tyrannical anger and murderous intent in his heart before taking a step forward and looking at Hexi coldly, Xi Yue, are you changing the subject now? Even if it proves that Master Yuehua can now pill refining, so what? This will not change the fact that you have already lost to Zhixi.
In the beginning, you agreed that as long as Zhixi cures the young city lord first, then you lose. You want to renege now?
Hexi smiled faintly. Her voice was clear and moving, Who said Im going to renege it?
Then, it means you have lost! Li Zhenyu showed a sinister smile. Since you are not as good as others, shouldnt you admit your mistakes for provoking and being rude to Zhixi? Since you have lost, shouldnt you tell the people of the Yongan City about it?
Hexi slowly put her hands behind her back and took a step forward. Her eyes were gleaming as she said coldly, Who told you that I have already lost?
As soon as Hexi said this, the entire basement fell into silence.
When the doctors looked at Hexi, they thought that she had already gone crazy.
Zhuge Xiaotian was now fully awake. There was no bloodthirsty impulse, and he could eat normally. Wasnt that a sessful treatment?
Someone couldnt help asking aloud, Boy, you said you didnt lose? Then tell us, how do you win? Isnt the young city lord alreadypletely recovered?
Even Zhuge Xiaotian said in a deep voice, I used to drink blood every half an hour every day. Sometimes when my spiritual power didnt circte properly, I would even lose my mind and hurt the others. But after waking up, I dont want to drink blood anymore. My spiritual power is circting smoothly as well. On the contrary, I feel veryfortable. I think I have been cured.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly, Then Young Master Zhuge, have you tried exposing yourself to the sun?
This Zhuge Xiaotian was taken aback.
Even Lu Zhixi, who had lowered his eyes, raised her eyebrows and gave Hexi a surprised look.
But soon, she showed a faint expression, looking at Hexi and said, It seems that Mr. Xi has heard my diagnosis just now, so I also know that Young Master Zhuge is afraid of the sun.
After a pause, she turned to Zhuge Feng and continued, It is true that the young city lord has not yet fully recovered.
Chapter 967: See the Result in 3 Days
Chapter 967: See the Result in 3 Days
The blood released by the blood sucking golden silkworm only ounts for ? of the blood of the young city lord. It takes at least 3 days topletely rece the blood of the disease in the young city lord.
And 3 dayster, the young city lords illness will bepletely healed. He doesnt have to be afraid of the sun from then on!
Zhuge Feng was immediately overjoyed when he heard the words. The fear he initially had because of Hexis words receded, and he nodded, It only takes three days to heal; we can wait of course.
Zhuge Xiaotian was also full of excitement. He clenched his fists. Thinking that he would soon be healed and be able to walk in the sun, he could no longer suppress his sadness and expectation.
Ren Xuelingughed at Hexi immediately, Bitch, you hear that? Brother Xiaotian will be healed in 3 days. What else can you say? Why dont you just kneel down and apologize to my senior sister? Hahaha!
Hexi smiled slightly and looked at Lu Zhixi leisurely before saying slowly, Oh, then lets wait for the results toe out in 3 days!
After speaking, without waiting for others to speak, he called Nangong Yu and others, turned around and left the basement.
Lu Zhixi stood there, staring at the direction Hexi was leaving, frowning.
Li Zhenyu walked to her and whispered, Zhixi, dont worry about this kind of person. He is holding a false hope! 3 dayster, he will losepletely. I see how he can end up.
Lu Zhixi lowered her eyes slightly and sighed faintly, Im not afraid that he provokes upfront; Im afraid that he will do something sneaky on my back. I really cant guard against that! Its fine that if Im the only one getting hurt. If I tarnish my fathers reputation, I should really be punished!
A fierce light shed in Li Zhenyus eyes, and he immediately said, Zhixi rest assured, I will never let that kid seed!
Lu Zhixi sneered slightly. She didnt talk and walked toward Zhuge Xiaotian.
===
As soon as Hexi and others returned to their courtyard, Bai Hu couldnt wait to rush over and ask, Princess, that Lu Zhixi seems to have some skills. Zhuge Xiaotian really looks more normal now than before. Do you think she will cure the patient? In that case, arent we going to lose miserably?
Qing Luan was making a cup of tea and handing it to Hexi. She sneered and said, Since you dont believe in the princess so much, why dont you go and take out the money you bet now and bet on Fairy Zhixi?
Bai Hu shrank his neck and shook his head quickly, Im not stupid. You see the princess is so confident. If I bet on Fairy Zhixi now, wouldnt I lose everything! But princess, that Fairy Zhixis method really cant cure Zhuge Xiaotian?
Even Gu Liufeng couldnt help but curiously ask, Xi Yue, are you sure that the assets we have invested in will not be lost?
Hexi nced at Nangong Yu, who was the only old god in the whole room without any doubts or worries, and she couldnt help but put a slight smile.
She took a sip of the tea made by Qing Luan, she then smiled, I suggest that if you have money, you can add a little more bet. But, I want amission for the crystal stones you earn. This is considered the cost of the valid information I provided.
Chapter 968: Secret
Chapter 968: Secret
When Bai Hu heard that, both his were beaming. He jumped up excitedly and said, No way! Since it is a sure win, I have to figure out a way to add a little more bet. Its free money, if I dont get it, am I not a fool?
Gu Liufeng took a sip of tea and smiled slightly, Rather than adding more bets, its better to spread the news that Fairy Zhixi will treat Zhuge Xiaotian in 3 days. That way, wouldnt we earn a huge sum of profit?
Bai Hu was stunned when he heard it. He pped the table and said excitedly, Gu Liufeng, you are so amazing! No treacherous, no business indeed! Hahaha, I will let people spread the news This time we will definitely make a huge profit!
Shen Qingchuo couldnt help but admired Gu Liufeng. She said with her eyes blinking, Brother Liufeng, why are you so smart? Why cant we think of it?
Gu Lius face turned slightly red, but he couldnt help but look at Hexi, You should ask why is Xi Yue so smart? Fairy Zhixi is already powerful enough. If its another doctor, Im afraid he would have given up already. Only Xi Yue can make her have nothing to fight back on medical skills!
Shen Qingchuo chuckled and said, Sister Xi Yue is of course amazing! Otherwise, I wouldnt be fascinated
Halfway through the conversation, Shen Qingchuo suddenly realized what she was talking about. She ran away quickly with a blush.
Seeing her running out of the yard, Gu Liufeng hurriedly followed up for fear that something might happen to her.
The people in the room went to work on their own matters. Soon, only Hexi and Nangong Yu were left.
After everyone left, Nangong Yu hugged Hexi into his arms and said with a low smile, You know whats wrong with Lu Zhixis treatment n?
Hexi raised her head and asked instead, Youre so sure that I will win?
Nangong Yu scratched the tip of her nose and smiled, Xier, I remember what I said, even if I dont believe in myself, I believe in you.
Hexi smiled, holding his broad palms and gently pinching his fingers, but she said indifferently, In fact, most of Lu Zhixis treatment ns are correct. But she doesnt know that there is a fatal w in her treatment n. That will cause the final result to copse.
Whats the w?
Hexi raised her head, smiled slyly, and whispered as she approached Nangong Yus ear, Secret!
Naughty girl!
Nangong Yu gave a lowugh, turned his head and bit her crystal earlobe like giving a punishment, then hugged her into his arms and kissed her affectionately.
===
On the 2nd day, Zhuge Feng got up early in the morning and went to the basement to check his sons condition.
Opening the door of the basement, seeing his son who was having breakfast and his appearance hadpletely recovered to the previous handsome face, Zhuge Feng couldnt help the tears in his eyes.
Zhuge Xiaotian was also in an exciting mood when eating the food in the bowl as if he was eating the most delicious food in the world.
For the past 6 months, he could only drink blood and eat raw meat every day. This feeling was really terrifying.
Just after Zhuge Xiaotian had breakfast, Lu Zhixi brought Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu over.
At the same time, there were several doctors who had been here yesterday. Most of these doctors were really interested in medical skills; they were basically at the fourth or fifth rank. Mr. Chen was even a sixth rank doctor.
Chapter 969: Delay Desperately
Chapter 969: Dy Desperately
Zhuge Feng even took out the jade box containing Divine Soul Jade and handed it to Lu Zhixi, thanking her for saving his son.
But Lu Zhixi refused.
She smiled softly, but her tone was very firm, City Lord Zhuge, thank you for your kindness, but the medical skillpetition is not over yet. If I took the Divine Soul Jade first, Mr. Xi would definitely be dissatisfied.
Hearing the words, a doctor suddenly said in anger, That kid Xi Yue was clearing trying to dy desperately. The young city lord looks totally fine now. Fairy Zhixi, you should ept this Divine Soul Jade.
But Lu Zhixi shook her head very resolutely, You have heard what Mr. Xi said yesterday. He does not admit that I cured the young city lord, that is, thepetition is not over yet. If I ept first this Divine Soul Jade and Mr. Xi and his men spread this out, everyone will say that I seek fame and deceive the public. Zhixi doesnt want to bear the consequences.
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, these doctors all showed resentment and used Xi Yue of shame.
Only Master Yuehua stood aside and said nothing. He nced coldly at Lu Zhixi, Ren Xueling, and Li Zhenyu.
He had now guessed that the person who instructed Dr. Jiang to use him in public that he could not pill refining must be Li Zhenyu.
Because only close friends like Zhuge Feng and some elders of the Doctors Association knew that he couldnt refine pill. Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling as the daughter and disciple of the presidents of the Doctors Association wouldnt be strange to get this news.
Just thinking that they actually used his weakness to indirectly attack Xi Yue, Master Yuehua felt a chill in his back.
For Fairy Zhixi, a woman whom everyone praised, he had a feeling of scruple against her.
After everyone finished chatting, Dr. Chen gave Zhuge Xiaotian another blood exchange under Lu Zhixis guidance.
When this blood exchange was over, the scars on Zhuge Xiaotians mouth and face almost disappeared.
Those terrifying wounds on his hands and feet had also healed.
Zhuge Feng looked at his son who was healing at such a speed, and he wished he could kneel down and kowtow to Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixis eyes also showed a bit of pride.
This vampire disease almost has no treatment in the entire Miluo Continent because no one has ever discovered it.
But I have read books about this illness and discussed it with my father because of my curiosity.
In the end, my father gave me such a treatment n. Although I have never tried it, I believe that my fathers treatment n must be the most correct.
Now, Zhuge Xiaotians recovery is equivalent to confirming my fathers wisdom and strength.
When I won after 2 days, I can the Divine Soul Jade to make up for the deficiency of my soul. After that, I can try to advance to the seventh rank doctor and try to refine the fifth grade medicinal pills.
So what if Xi Yue is great? So what if Shengde Hall can sell the best quality pills? Those medicinal pills are not made by Xi Yue himself.
Even the best quality pills sold by Shengde Hall are only in the fourth grade at most, but I can refine the fifth grade medical pills at this age.
No one has done this before in the entire Miluo Continent!
At that time, maybe that person will look at me differently right? Maybe he will feel that Im better than that Xi Yue right?
Chapter 970: Scold Badly
Chapter 970: Scold Badly
Zhuge Xiaotian stood up excitedly and said, Fairy Zhixi, I I expose to the sun tomorrow? Really?
People who had never lost the sun couldnt understand his pain and torture of being locked in a dark basement.
Zhuge Xiaotians desire for sunshine had reached the point of madness.
The next day arrived quickly. All the blood in Zhuge Xiaotians body was reced by thest blood sucking golden silkworm and the lingxue pill.
Lu Zhixi led Zhuge Xiaotian out of the basement slowly, and he finally stood under the sun.
The warm sunlight shone on Zhuge Xiaotians body, stroking his skin little by little.
Zhuge Xiaotian looked a bit terrified, but he soon discovered that there was no pain. Unlike before, his skin would have red spots as soon as it was exposed to the sun.
He opened his arms to embrace the sunlight. Suddenly, he turned to look at Zhuge Feng and said in a trembling voice, Father-! Look I didnt feel ufortable under the sun
Zhuge Xiaotian wiped the tears on his face and nodded; his eyes filled with joy and happiness.
This scene in the courtyard of the City Lords Mansion quickly spread throughout Yongan City.
Suddenly, the people in Yongan City who were full of confidence in Fairy Zhixi crazily supported her.
And the odds in Changle Gambling House that were stabilized by Nangong Yu suddenly jumped to more than 1: 300.
As for Xi Yue, who wanted to use Fairy Zhixis reputation to increase his fame, was scolded by everyone.
Everyone was waiting the announcement that the young city lord had recovered the day after tomorrow, then they would let Xi Yue kneel on the city wall to beg everyone for mercy.
Master Yuehua who originally had an excellent reputation in Yongan City would be implicated by Xi Yue.
Master Yuehua made medicinal pills to control the gue more than 10 years ago, saving the lives of hundreds of people in Yongan City. At that time, all people of the Yongan City truly regarded him as a hero and savior.
However, more than 10 years have passed. Many people who had survived that gue had either left the city or had forgotten about the gue. Some old people who had no cultivation had long been dead.
In the past 10 years, Master Yuehua didnt refine any special elixir, and he hadnt been treating people.
Slowly, everyone forgot about the savior of Yongan City. Although some people remembered his past achievements, most of them didnt care much.
Besides, in thepetition between Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue, someone reported that Master Yuehua had favored Xi Yue several times because of his own self-interest which caused Fairy Zhixi to suffer great injustice.
In particr, Master Yuehua had long been unable to refine pills and treat patients, but he had been deceiving everyone with the title of the fourth rank doctor. Once such a rumor came out, everyone had a bad impression of Master Yuehua.
Chapter 971: Rumors
Chapter 971: Rumors
I admired Master Yuehua so much, but I didnt expect him to be such a deceitful person!
Hmph! No wonder Master Yuehua wasnt willing toe to my house to treat. It turns out that he is unable to treat at all!
I have told you that Master Yuehua is old. Even if he can still pill refining, he is no more than a fourth rank doctor in the past 10 years, but Fairy Zhixi is extremely beautiful; she was a sixth rank doctor at the age of 20s. Isnt it easy to judge who is strong and who is weak?
I just didnt expect this Master Yuehua to be so shameless. Never mind that he deceives everyone, he even spoke up for the bastard Xi Yue. Its no wonder that his true face has been exposed now. This is his own responsibility.
Master Yuehua stood at the entrance of the restaurant, and the dim light in his eyes had already turned into despair.
He didnt say anything, but he turned around and stumbled away.
Along the way, there were people pointing at him. The look of admiration and gratitude in the past had now turned into contempt and doubt.
It was like he had fallen into hell in just 1 night.
This Yongan City, where he had lived for decades and which he regarded as more important than his own life, was now so unfamiliar to him that it terrified him, making him want to escape.
Master Yuehua returned to the City Lords Mansion in despair.
As was about to walk to his courtyard, a mans smiling voice came from behind him, Master Yuehua.
Yuehua turned her head and immediately saw Li Zhenyus half-smile and eyes full of cold and contemptuous expression.
Master Yuehua was stunned for a moment. Before he could reply, Li Zhenyu said slowly while waving his folding fan gently, Master Yuehua, have you ever heard that Rumors are like a me blown by the wind. People always believe in the truth that is easy to believe in. So what if Master Yuehua you can prove that you can refine pill in front of the other doctor? Will anyone in Yongan City believe in you?
You-! You did all these!! Yuehuas body trembled all over. He pointed at Li Zhenyu and yelled, Li Zhenyu, you despicable viin! Its you who told Dr. Jiang that I cant refine pill; its also you who spread this news to the citizens of Yongan City! What do you want from me?!
Li Zhenyu smiled, waving the fan casually, but he was looking at Master Yuehua with a cold gaze, So what if I was the one who spread the rumors? Will anyone believe in you now? Even if you show your spiritual fire in front of everyone, they will only think that you are tricking them. No one will ever believe in you anymore in this Yongan City. From now on, you will be a rat that is hated by everyone!
What enmity do I have with you? Why do you want to frame me like this!! Master Yuehua stared at Li Zhenyu with bloodshot eyes.
Li Zhenyu said coldly, You know that Zhixi has promised Zhuge Feng to treat Zhuge Xiaotians illness, but you still brought in those bitches. They hurt my cousin, and they even humiliated Zhixi. This is your biggest sin! You ask why I want to harm you?
Chapter 972: Give You a Chance
Chapter 972: Give You a Chance
Master Yuehua clenched fists and said, Medical skills have endless potential. The only purpose is to treat patients. Xi Yue has medical skills and is capable. Whats wrong with inviting him to treat Xiaotian?
Li Zhenyus eyes were like a sharp ice sword. He sneered, Now its toote for you to say anything. Because of your own stupidity, you have nowhere to stay in Yongan City. But Master Yuehua, I can give you a chance based on the contributions you made for Yongan City.
Master Yuehua frowned and looked at him coldly without saying a word.
Li Zhenyu didnt care as he said slowly, As long as Master Yuehua promises me to approach Xi Yue, spy on his treatment methods, and sprinkle this bottle of powder in the medicine she wants to use, I will think of a way to restore your reputation. What do you think?
Master Yuehua said with hatred, Dont you always believe that Fairy Zhixi can cure Zhuge Xiaotian? Since she can cure him, Fairy Zhixi will win tomorrow. Xi Yue will naturally lose and be driven out of Yongan City. Why do you have to be ruthless against Xi Yue?
Li Zhenyu smiled coldly, shook the fan, and said in a deep voice, I always dont like to take risks. Although Zhixi will never lose, no one can guarantee Xi Yue will set Zhixi up. Hehe I want to guarantee that even if Zhixi does not cure the patient, I will never let Xi Yue seed. Whats more
When he said this, his voice paused slightly. A sinister smile slowly appeared on his face, Even if Zhixi wins tomorrow, I will force Xi Yue to take out the medicinal pills he used for treatment and let others people take it. Once the person takes medicinal pills and is poisoned to death, Xi Yue will be charged with murdering the young city lord. When that happens, he will never be able to escape!
You why are you so despicable and shameless!! Master Yuehua was trembling. His gaze looking at Li Zhenyu was not just resentment, but deep disgust. Do you think I will do as you say after knowing your intention? Impossible!!!
Li Zhenyu was not at all angry when he heard the words, but he smiled faintly: No! Master Yuehua, you will agree. Because this is not only rted to your reputation, but it also rted to whether you can life in this Yongan City and whether, Zhuge Feng, the city lord will lose his position.
If you dont agree, I will let Xueling contact his father after Zhixi gets the Divine Soul Jade. Zhuge Feng will be reported for covering you. He knew you cant refine fill, but he didnt report to the Doctors Association. In this way, do you think Zhuge Feng can still be the city lord? Maybe his sons illness will rpse and turn into a vampire again, hahaha!
Master Yuehua was stunned on the spot; his eyes suddenly turned red, staring at Li Zhenyu.
The smile on Li Zhenyus face made his stomach churn, making him feel sick and desperate.
He gritted his teeth and said, Li Zhenyu, arent you afraid of retribution for doing these despicable things?
Li Zhenyu sneered, closed the folding fan in his hand, and said in a deep voice, Whatever you say, but Master Yuehua, are your reputation and Zhuge Fengs future more important than Xi Yue? I think you know what to choose right?
TL: Cmon just pretend to agree and expose himter
Chapter 973: On the City Wall
Chapter 973: On the City Wall
Master Yuehua held the icy surface of the porcin bottle with his body trembling violently as if he wanted to crush the porcin bottle, but he didnt do it in the end nothing.
He had no choice in such a desperate situation.
Li Zhenyuughed smugly, turned around and left quickly.
After Li Zhenyu left a whole cup of tea, Master Yuehua stumbled and walked to his yard with the porcin bottle.
When the figures of the 2 people disappearedpletely, a ck figure in the grass in the distance came out, thought for a moment, revealed a deep smile, and then quickly disappeared.
===
Another day had passed, Zhuge Xiaotians symptoms got better and better.
After all his blood was exchanged and confirmed that the sun would not harm him anymore, Zhuge Xiaotian did not rush to bask in the sun. Instead, he meditated and channeled his spiritual power throughout his entire body and dantian.
This made his scars recover more quickly. Especially the scars on his face werepletely recovered.
Zhuge Feng was so excited for Zhuge Xiaotians recovery that he could not sleep at night, wishing to announce to the entire Miluo Continent that his son had recovered.
Therefore, when Li Zhenyu proposed to announce the result of Fairy Zhixis treatment on the city wall tomorrow in front of all the people in Yongan City, Zhuge Feng agreed without hesitation.
Although he felt sorry for Xi Yue, the Zhuge Family owed Fairy Zhixi too much. If this was what Fairy Zhixi hoped, he could only sacrifice Xi Yue.
It was the 3rd day soon which was the day for the results of the medical skillpetition to be decided.
Just after 9 am, in front of the city lords mansion, a crowd had gathered there. Some of these people were ordinary people or low rank martial artists, but some were high rank martial artists above the Meridians Stage, and there were even many Gold Core Stage experts.
It could be said that the entire Yongan City people were looking forward to the oue of Fairy Zhixis treatment and were also looking forward to the final result.
At 15 minutes, Zhuge Feng opened the door and walked into Zhuge Xiaotians room with a smile on his face, Xiaotian, are you ready? The city residents have been waiting outside for almost an hour.
But as soon as he saw Zhuge Xiaotians face, Zhuge Feng frowned slightly, Xiaotian, why is your face so pale? Is your illness rpse again? I will ask Fairy Zhixi toe and see you again.
Im fine! Zhuge Xiaotian quickly stopped his father, Father, Im really fine. Please dont trouble Fairy Zhixi anymore. Maybe its because Im too excited that I cant sleep well and meditate well, so I look a little tired. I seem to have a slight fever as well, but I will take a good rest after today.
Zhuge Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, then he smiled, Since you are fine, lets go up to the city wall!
Zhuge and his son went up to the city wall. At the same time, Fairy Zhixi and Hexi were also led to the city wall.
Apanied by the group of doctors who had been watching Fairy Zhixi treating Zhuge Xiaotian these days.
The people of Yongan City underneath saw Zhuge Xiaotian appear in front of them, and there was a mor all of sudden.
Did you see that, isnt that the young city lord? He hasnt shown up for more than half a year!
Chapter 974: Announce the Resul
Chapter 974: Announce the Resul
I heard that the young city lord is sick and cant expose to the sun. See, isnt he fine now under the sun?
That means, the young city lords disease is really cured by Fairy Zhixi?!
Fairy Zhixi actually treated the illness that even the seventh rank doctor cant treat. She is really amazing!
The sun shone on Zhuge Xiaotian, making his pale and handsome be visible.
Everyone could see that Zhuge Xiaotian was healthy, normal, and intact.
This was the best proof that Fairy Zhixi had cured him.
Ren Xueling heard thements and admiration from the people below, and she immediately stepped forward and mocked Hexi, Bitch, you have seen the appearance of the young city lord now? What else do you have to say? Kneel down to my senior sister and admit your mistake now!
Hexi nced at Zhuge Xiaotian faintly.
His face was a little paler than just now, and there was even a faint glow on his skin which made his face even more charming.
However, when no one was paying attention to him, Zhuge Xiaotians eyes were in a daze. His lips became blushing. He even licked his lips and wiped his forehead with his hand.
Hexi breathed out slowly, shook her head lightly, and thought in her mind: As expected.
Ren Xueling saw her sigh and shook her head, thinking that she finally gave up this time. She couldnt helpughing, Senior sister, did you see? That bitch Xi Yue was pretending a few days ago, saying that there is something wrong with your treatment method. It turns out that he just doesnt want to admit defeat. Now he is panicking seeing that there is no opportunity toe back!
Li Zhenyu took a step forward and said coldly, So what if you panic? You think you dont have to kneel to Zhixi because you panic?
As Li Zhenyu said, he looked at the people of Yongan City below, Everyone in Yongan City, I believe that everyone knows the pressure and torture that Zhixi has endured in the past few days. Although she gets it through because of her tenacity and superb medical skills, the culprit is in the front right now. Doesnt he need to be punished?
We must punish this scum who humiliated Fairy Zhixi!
Let him kneel down and kowtow to Fairy Zhixi!
Kick him out of Yongan City, no! Kick him out of Tian Gang Kingdom, so that he will nevere back!
City Lord Zhuge, quickly announce the result of thepetition! Then let this scum kneel to Zhixi now!
Yes! Yes! City Lord Zhuge, please announce the result of thepetition! Our bet in Changle Gambling House is still waiting to be redeemed!
The voices that supported Fairy Zhixi and cursed Xi Yue below came like a tsunami.
Zhuge Feng couldnt help but nce at his friend Master Yuehua under this situation. Master Yuehua had a pale face, but his expression was cold. He didnt mean to object.
Then he breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stepped forward, raised his hand and waved it down, Please be quiet, everyone. Now, I will announce the result of thepetition between Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue.
When Zhuge Feng said this, even Bai Hu on Hexis side was panicking.
He leaned close to Hexis ear and whispered, Princess, Zhuge City Lord is about to announce the result. Is this Fairy Zhixi really going to win? Then wouldnt the crystal stone we bet be all gone?
Chapter 975: It’s too Late
Chapter 975: Its too Late
Hexi sighed softly and said, Its toote.
What? Its really toote? Bai Hus face turned pale. He nced in the direction of Nangong Yu and said tremblingly, Are we really going to lose all our capital? Eh-hem That is, all the crystal stones and magic weapons of the King of Hell Mansion!
Hexi nced at him lightly and said with a slight smile, I mean, there is no need to stop him. Zhuge Feng cant finish the announcement.
As soon as Hexi finished speaking, Zhuge Feng continued, 3 days ago, Fairy Zhixi provided a treatment n to diagnose and treat my son Zhuge Xiaotians strange disease. After 3 days of treatment, Xiaotians disease has now beenpletely cured. So, I announced that the result of thepetition between Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue, Zhixi
Father father ahh!!!
Before Zhuge Feng finished hisst sentence. Zhuge Xiaotian, who had been standing aside, touching his forehead and licking his lips, suddenly let out a scream, then he pounced at guard next to him with red eyes.
The sharp teeth pierced the guards neck, then the terrifying sound of drinking blood sounded on the deadly silent city wall.
Such a terrifying blood drinking sound continued for several seconds before someone finally reacted.
The entire scene was in chaos. The guards rushed to pull Zhuge Xiaotian off from the guard.
The guard let out a weeping cry. Arge piece of flesh and blood was torn off from behind his neck. The wound was horrible.
The guard could only scream for once, then he fainted in horror.
Zhuge Xiaotian was still screaming and struggling after being ripped off by the guards.
On his hands, face, and neck, dense red spots began to appear.
These spots quickly grow and rot under the suns rays, and the blood was mixed with pustule, giving off a nauseating rancid smell.
Zhuge Feng suddenly jumped onto Zhuge Xiaotian, who was restrained by the guards, and shouted in a panic, Xiaotian! Xiaotian! Whats wrong? Dont scare father!
But Zhuge Xiaotian was struggling constantly. His eyes were blood-red; he bared his teeth, revealing the slowly rotted lips and teeth inside.
The scene was too terrifying, and the changes were too strange. Suddenly, the people below fell into a strange silence.
They looked straight at Zhuge Xiaotians current appearance with their eyes widened. Hearing the terrifying screams and teeth rubbing sounds, they all showed horrified expressions.
Although they knew that the young city lord was sick, they never thought it would be such a terrifying disease.
They never thought that such a horrible scene of patient sucking blood and eating flesh would appear in front of them.
Zhuge Feng, who kept yelling Zhuge Xiaotian, suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head vigorously and shouted, Fairy Zhixi, Fairy Zhixi! Come and see what happened to Xiaotian? Didnt you say that he has been cured? Whats wrong with him! Quicklye and see!
Fairy Zhixi was also shocked by what happened before her eyes. She reacted abruptly when she heard Zhuge Fengs words, and hurriedly came to Zhuge Xiaotian.
TL: Now what? You think you treat the illness?
Chapter 976: Didn’t You Say It’s Cured?
Chapter 976: Didnt You Say Its Cured?
However, at this time, she was really panicking. She had just 1 thought in her mind.
How could it rpse again? How could it happen? My treatment n cant go wrong? Daddy can never go wrong!
It must not be because of the wrong treatment, but Zhuge Xiaotian is poisoned again!
Thats right, it can never be because my treatment failed! I only need to check at Zhuge Xiaotians aura, then I will know.
As Fairy Zhixi walked, she shook her head heavily as if to convince herself and as if to give herself confidence.
However, as soon as she walked to Zhuge Xiaotian and was about to check out his aura, Fairy Zhixi couldnt help tremble seeing Zhuge Xiaotians current appearance.
Zhuge Xiaotians appearance was more terrifying than when he was in the basement that day.
His face had already been covered in red spots all over, and most of them had begun to ulcerate. Together with the spooky teeth and bloodthirsty eyes, it terrified the surrounding people and made their stomachs rolling.
Zhuge Feng was worried about his sons illness, but he saw Lu Zhixi being stunned there with a look of fear and disgust. He couldnt help but furiously said, Fairy Zhixi, why are you standing there? Give Xiaotian treatment quickly!
Lu Zhixi woke up suddenly. Her face turned pale, but she quickly regained her senses and released a white smoke.
White smoke spiraled into Zhuge Xiaotians nose. Zhuge Xiaotian, who was screaming and struggling, quickly calmed down and closed his eyes, but his body seemed to be twitching because of some pain.
When Lu Zhixi saw Zhuge Xiaotian finally calmed down, he was also quietly relieved.
Then she looked at Zhuge Feng and said sternly, City Lord Zhuge, it stands to reason that the young city lords illness should be cured. I dont know if someone else did somethingter. This requires a detailed examination and diagnosis. But now we should move the young city lord to a ce where there is no sunlight.
Zhuge Feng frowned with a gloomy face, and his knuckles were making a crackling sound.
He was originally ecstatic that his son had recovered, but his son suddenly became worse and more painful than before.
This feeling of losing hope was even worse than Xiaotian was never cured. It made him even more furious.
However, he calmed down and ordered the guards on the side, Immediately carry the young city lord back to the basement.
Several guards came forward, and the Yongan City people were in chaos.
What happened to that just now? Isnt he cured now?
Did you see the young city lords look just now? Its so terrifying! If this isnt cured, wouldnt the young city lord be a cannibal monster?
Then who is the winner between the medical skillpetition of Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue!
However, just when everyone was talking about the noise, another sudden change happened on the city wall.
When the guards rushed over and tried to carry the fainted Zhuge Xiaotian down the city wall, his body convulsed suddenly. He broke away with his bloodthirsty eyes.
The guard closest to Zhuge Xiaotian was stunned by his bloodthirsty eyes.
Immediately afterward, the guard was held on his neck, then he felt a sudden severe pain. Zhuge Xiaotian had bitten off a piece of meat together with his clothes.
Chapter 977: It’s Too Late
Chapter 977: Its Too Late
Ahh!! The guard screamed, and the situation on the city wall became chaotic again.
Lu Zhixi had never thought that Zhuge Xiaotian, who was fainted by her knockout scent, would wake up again. She was stunned for a while with a look of panic.
Suddenly, Li Zhenyus panicked voice came into her ears, Zhixi be careful!
As soon as the words sounded, Lu Zhixi felt a stinky smell rushing over his face, then a scary face full of red spots and bloodstains appeared in front. He bit toward her neck.
Lu Zhixi let out a horrifying scream, then she took out a crossbow without even thinking about it.
This hand crossbow looked no different from the crossbows used by mortals, but it was forged with heavenly heart wood that was more than hundreds of thousands of years old. The arrows were even smeared with deadly poison. It was called [Divine Mechanic Crossbow].
Zhuge Feng almost recognized this [Divine Mechanic Crossbow] at first sight. Almost everyone in the Miluo Continent knew that the [Divine Mechanic Crossbow] was Lu Xuyangs life-saving weapon when he was young. After he became famous, he left this treasure to his only daughter.
The firing speed of the Divine Mechanic Crossbow was very fast. In addition to its highly poisonous arrows, it could easily prate the protective shields and flesh of martial artists. Even the martial artists of the Nascent Soul stage could be seriously injured by the Divine Mechanic Crossbow, let alone Zhuge Xiaotian of the Meridians Stage.
If he was hit by Divine Mechanic Crossbow, he, who was severely ill initially, would almost certainly die.
Fairy Zhixi, show mercy! Zhuge Feng yelled in horror.
However, it was toote.
The sound of the Divine Mechanic Crossbow sted through the air, and the arrow flew toward Zhuge Xiaotians forehead.
NoC!!! Zhuge Fengs eyes were widened as if blood and tears would gush out.
His only son, his Xiaotian, was going to die in full view of everyone like this.
Suddenly, Zhuge Fengs expression froze in horror.
He stared stiffly at the man in ck that suddenly appeared in front of Zhuge Xiaotian. For a long time, he felt a pain in his chest before he realized that he was holding his breath.
He saw that the man in a ck robe had a cold and unparalleled handsome face. The pair of starry eyes seemed to contain the coldest frost in the world, coldly looking at Lu Zhixi.
His slender fingers caught the arrow in his hand.
The Divine Mechanic Crossbow smeared with lethal poison was themon iron in his fingers. He pinched, and the arrow turned into powder.
Zhuge Feng took a deep breath and couldnt believe his eyes.
Even the martial artists of the Nascent Soul stage will have danger touching the arrow of the Divine Mechanic Crossbow, but the young handsome man before him can easily catch the heavenly wood arrow and turn it into powder.
Who is this man in ck?!
However, Zhuge Feng was only shocked for a moment, and he looked back at his son soon.
At this time Zhuge Xiaotian was no longer in a bloodthirsty mode.
His body was still struggling, but his aura slowly calmed down.
And standing beside him was the beautiful, unparalleled young man Miracle HealerXi Yue.
Chapter 978: Shameful Means
Chapter 978: Shameful Means
At this time, purple vines continued to appear on his hand. As the purple vines soared into the sky, the sun was shielded from the purple vines, casting a big shadow on the city wall.
It was like a giant purple umbre, shrouding Zhuge Xiaotian in the shadows.
As the suns rays disappeared, Zhuge Xiaotians red eyes slowly recovered their rity, revealing a look of confusion.
Lu Zhixi also recovered at this time. She looked back at the man in ck with aplicated gaze. It took her a long time to recover and say, Zhixi used the Divine Mechanic Crossbow just now in a panic. Thanks to the help of Mr. Nangong that Zhixi didnt murder the innocent. Zhixi is really grateful!
It was Nangong Yu who caught the Divine Mechanic Crossbow, and only Nangong Yu could do it.
He smiled coldly when he heard Lu Zhixis words. He didnt even look at her, but he turned and walked to the side of the young man who was checking Zhuge Xiaotians pulse. He whispered a few words in his ear.
The Xi Yues clear and beautiful eyes slightly bend; her face was full of helpless and disgusted smile. She gently pushed him.
Nangong Yu who was pushed aside wasnt annoyed at all, but he was looking at Xi Yue with tenderness and pampering that could drown people.
Lu Zhixi clenched her fists, walked up, squatted down and said coldly, Mr. Xi, my treatment has not beenpleted yet, are you going to go over me and treat the young city lord directly?
Hexi nced at her with a half-smile; the contempt in her eyes was obvious, making Lu Zhixis anger surged into her mind.
However, after all, she held it back. She cast spiritual power into Zhuge Xiaotians body as usual.
When her spiritual power circted Xiaotians body for 1 round, her eyes widened in shock. She murmured, This how is this possible? He is still fine yesterday, how could he suddenly be like this?!
Senior Sister, whats the matter?! Ren Xueling was shocked by these incidents just now. After she recovered, she rushed to Lu Zhixis side immediately with Li Zhenyu.
Li Zhenyu gave Hexi a cold look and said in a deep voice, Is someone doing tricks behind the scenes? I said earlier that some people will use shameful tricks in the dark if they cant win openly.
Li Zhenyu said this very loudly, and the people in Yongan City below heard it.
Lu Zhixi shook her head slowly and frowned. She raised her voice slightly, I dont know whats going on. When I checked yesterday, the blood of the young city lord was already normal, but his blood has returned normal today. I dont know who did this!
Isnt it obvious!? Ren Xueling immediately red at Hexi and said loudly, Apart from those who are afraid of losing, who else would do this!
Even Lu Zhixi said that someone did some petty means, the people below of course believe in it a little more.
Many people cast doubtful eyes on Hexi.
Hexi was questioned by everyone and did not say much. Instead, she looked at Zhuge Xiaotian who was sober and smiled slowly, Young city lord, have you eaten after being inspected by Fairy Zhixi yesterday? Have you met anyone??
Zhuge Xiaotian shook his head without hesitation, I was meditating all the time yesterday, but I felt upset and unable to concentrate. Since yesterday afternoon, I have no appetite, so I have never been eating anything.
Chapter 979: Can’t Afford To Lose
Chapter 979: Cant Afford To Lose
This Hexis words left Li Zhenyu speechless for a while.
Ren Xueling said angrily, Youre a sinister and vicious person. Who knows if you have used vicious methods that others dont know. Whats more, even if you didnt do anythingst night, it doesnt mean you didnt do anything before!
Hexi couldnt help but chuckle when she heard the words. She said with a mocking face, If I did something before, Fairy Zhixi couldnt find out when inspecting. Miss Ren, are you implying that your senior sisters medical skills are just like that?
I didnt-! Ren Xueling nced at Lu Zhixi with a red face, but she couldnt continue.
Lu Zhixi said with an unsightly face, Mr. Xi, I just said that the young city lords illness has rpsed. I dont know what the reason is, and I didnt say that you did it. Why are you so hostile?
As she said, she looked at Zhuge Feng and said in a deep voice, City Lord Zhuge, please forgive Zhixi for notpletely curing the disease of the young city lord. The disease of the young city lord is really strange. Zhixi needs to go back to consult with my father. I believe that my father will have aplete treatment n!
Zhuge Fengs face was pale looking at his son who looked severely ill, then he looked at Fairy Zhixi speechlessly for a while.
However, without waiting for Zhuge Feng to speak, Bai Hu had already taken a step forward. He said with a sneer, Wait a minute! Wait a minute! Arent we doing medical skillpetition? Since it is apetition, you should of course participate with your own skill. How can you go back and ask your father for help? Since you wanted to seek help from your father from the beginning, why didnt you say earlier? Isnt this fooling us?
Ren Xueling said angrily, What do you mean by this?
Am I not making it clear? Bai Hu put his arms around his chest and said with a half-smiled, Since Fairy Zhixi cant cure, isnt it our young masters turn? After all, the people of Yongan City are still waiting for the result!
The residents of Yongan City underneath looked at each other when they heard the words. The scene became awkwardly quiet.
Li Zhenyu stepped forward, staring at Zhuge Feng with a fierce gaze and saying coldly, City Lord Zhuge, you have to know that if Zhixi cant cure your sons illness, then no one in this world except her father can cure it. Do you think it is worth to offend Zhixi and the Doctors Association behind her for just an insignificant boy?
Zhuge Fengs face was even uglier. On the one hand, it was the president of the Doctors Association; on the other, it was the miracle healer who might cure his sons illness. He had seen the method that Xi Yue used to wake Zhuge Xiaotian just now.
At this moment, he finally affirmed that it was not Fairy Zhixi who calmed Xiaotian down in the basement that day, but the young miracle healer.
Before Zhuge Feng had spoken, Bai Hu had alreadyughed and said, So you cant afford to lose? You cant even afford to let us try. It turns out that Fairy Zhixi is just fishing for fame and credit!
Chapter 980: Copying Treatment Method
Chapter 980: Copying Treatment Method
Ren Xueling was furious, What are you talking about? You dare to nder my senior sister! Do you think this Xi Yue can cure a patient whom my senior sister cant even cure? Stop dreaming!
Li Zhenyu was so angry that his body was trembling, Shut your damn mouth! If you dare to insult Zhixi again, I will let you die horribly!
Bai Hu sneered, Its really funny. You can do shameless things, but the others cant judge you? At first, Fairy Zhixi used the reason of firste first serve to treat the patient first. This is unfair already, but my young master is magnanimous, so he didnt say anything.
Now that she cant cure the patient, then its my young masters turn to treat, am I wrong? Or, what Fairy Zhixi said at the beginning for the sake of the patient was a lie? For the sake of her own face, she doesnt even care about the life and death of the patient?
Although Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling kept saying that Lu Zhixi was humiliated before, Hexi did not say too much.
But now Bai Hu didnt hold back and criticized Lu Zhixi as a worthless person.
Let alone Li Zhenyu coudlnt bear it, even Lu Zhixis pretty face turned pale in anger. She stepped forward and said coldly, When did I say that Mr. Xi is not allowed to cure the young city lord, I just
Bai Huughed 3 times when he heard the words. He did not give her a chance to continue speaking, Well, since Fairy Zhixi said so, it means that Fairy Zhixi admits that she cant cure the young city lord. Now its my young masters turn to show his medical skills.
Lu Zhixi was out of words. Her face flushed suddenly, and she felt embarrassed and humiliated.
Li Zhenyu, aspared to being humiliated himself, felt even more pain and resentful when he saw that Lu Zhixi was humiliated. He originally wanted to say, but he suddenly looked up and met Master Yuehuas cold gaze.
Then, Master Yuehua nodded unwillingly.
Li Zhenyu was overjoyed. He slowly revealed a sneer, Zhixi, since they insist on treating the young city lord, then let them try. However, if something goes wrong and the young city lord suffers irreparable damage, then it has nothing to do with us.
He looked at Zhuge Feng and said, I also hope that City Lord Zhuge will not regret his decisionter on!
Zhuge Feng was taken aback for a moment. He had a hint of an unknown premonition in his heart.
However, when he saw Zhuge Xiaotians miserable appearance now, he gritted his teeth, bowed to Hexi, and said with a sob, Miracle Healer Xi, if you really have a way, please save my son.
Hexi nodded, then she smiled faintly, Now I can start the treatment. City Lord Zhuge, please bring me enough blood sucking golden silkworms.
What?! Blood sucking golden silkworm? The onlookers on the city wall couldnt help but exim, Isnt this the treatment method Fairy Zhixi has used? Are you going to copy Fairy Zhixis method?
Another person also said, Whats a joke? Everyone just saw that this method cant cure the young city lords disease at all.
Ren Xueling evenughed and said, Xi Yue, I thought you are so capable! In the end, you are just copying my senior sisters treatment method!
Chapter 981: What’s the Flaw?
Chapter 981: Whats the w?
Hexi ignored them, but squatted to Zhuge Xiaotians side, took a bit of his blood with a knife, and then used her spiritual power to feel it; she knew his situation immediately.
Zhuge Feng hesitated, Miracle Healer Xi, what method are you going to use to treat Xiaotians disease? Blood sucking golden silkworm cant cure him at all!
You dont need to be suspicious when you decide to use someone. Hexi turned around and looked at Zhuge Feng coldly, and she said in a deep voice, City Lord Zhuge doesnt even understand this principle? When Fairy Zhixi was doing the treatment, would you question him like that?
Zhuge Feng shook his whole body, and he subconsciously bowed his head and apologized. After that, he did not dare to dy and quickly asked his subordinates to prepare blood sucking golden silkworms as soon as possible.
The blood sucking golden silkworms were quickly fetched, and the treatment process was as expected; it was almost exactly the same as Lu Zhixis.
The only difference was probably the medicinal pills that nourished blood. Although Lu Zhixis lingxue pill was precious, the blood it could replenish was only ? at most.
Therefore, during Lu Zhixis treatment, she had to go through the process of blood sucking and releasing blood 3 times. It couldnt be finished on the same day, otherwise the patient would not be able to bear it and would die of shock due to excessive blood loss.
The medicinal pills that Hexi gave Zhuge Xiaotian were the best quality fourth grade medicinal pills. Their main function was to nourish blood, but Hexi had just refined them, so she hadnt named them yet.
Zhuge Xiaotians blood almost recovered instantly after taking these medicinal pills.
After an hour, the blood on his whole body had beenpletely reced. The dense red spots and festers on his face had already healed a lot by now, and Zhuge Xiaotians eyes were also clear.
However, no one would approve of Hexis behavior.
Even on the city wall, many doctors looked at Hexi as if they were looking at a scum stealing other peoples things.
Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling were even more mocking, sometimes amplifying their voices to exin the ins and outs of the matter to the people of Yongan City below.
When Lu Zhixi saw Hexi take back the blood sucking golden silkworm one by one; all Hexis actions were exactly the same as her, she finally couldnt help but take a step forward and say gently, Mr. Xi, although I dont mind you stealing from me, we have just witnessed that the effect of this treatment method can onlyst for 2 days. It cantpletely cure the disease. You will only disappoint City Lord Zhuge and Young City Lord again, why would you want to do that?
Hexi threw the blood sucking golden silkworm to the tray in Bai Hus hand, then she stood up, slowly looked at the doctors present, and finally turned her gaze on Lu Zhixi, Fairy Zhixi, you keep saying that you know that this is a vampire disease. Then do you know what caused the vampire disease?
Lu Zhixi was taken aback. She blurted out, What?
The so-called vampire disease is indeed a blood disease. But does Fairy Zhixi think that the cause of the disease can bepletely cured by exchanging blood?
Lu Zhixi frowned and said in a low voice, Since the blood is poisoned, whats wrong with changing his blood? And, Mr. Xi, arent you doing this too?
I followed Fairy Zhixis method to treat the disease, but there is a fatal w in your treatment n.
Some of the doctors listening to the side could not help but say loudly, What is the w?
Chapter 982: Special Medicinal Pills
Chapter 982: Special Medicinal Pills
Bloodletting can only remove the toxins from the patients blood for a while, but not the root cause. Once the patient is exposed to the sun, something in his body will convert into toxin again; the disease will only be more serious than the previous one.
In fact, patients with porphyria, which was vampire disease, did not just have problem in their blood. It was even more because an element called porphyrin in their body would be converted into a toxin called botulinum toxin when exposed to ultraviolet light.
So! Hexi smiled and looked at Lu Zhixi with scorching eyes, Fairy Zhixi, you have diagnosed the wrong direction from the beginning. You know that the problemes from blood, but have you ever wondered what its source is? The most important treatment for vampire disease is not to exchange blood, but to eradicate the source of the young city lords disease that will turn into toxins when exposed to sunlight!
Lu Zhixi originally wanted tough.
How can there be such a disease in the world? Whenever it is exposed to the sun, it will be converted into toxins in the blood.
Not to mention her, even her father Lu Xuyang had never heard of it.
She opened her mouth slightly, but the words were stuck in her throat.
Because she met Xi Yues, calm, wise, and arrogant, eyes! Those eyes were supported by an iparable strong self-confidence.
Lu Zhixi had only seen this look from her father. Even she was often not confident in her medical skills most of the time.
Suddenly a strong anxiety and panic rose in her heart. Could it be that what she said is true?
However, before Lu Zhixi could speak, Ren Xueling had already yelled, Nonsense! Why have I never heard of this kind of illness in the world? Then you tell us how can you treat it? Hmph, who doesnt know how to talk big!?
Dr. Chen, who cared most about how to treat this disease, was more anxious than anyone else. He couldnt help but stepped forward and said, Mr. Xi, you said that you want to eradicate the source of the disease in the young city lord. May I ask what kind of disease it is? How to eradicate it?
Hexi certainly knew that the source of Zhuge Xiaotians body was the porphyrin that would be affected by ultraviolet radiation, but she couldnt exin clearly to these ancient people.
In addition to the blood exchange, the only step she did more than Lu Zhixi was to expose the patient to sunlight when the medicinal pills were taking effect. It was to let the porphyrin in the patients bodybine with the iron element, so that it could be synthesized into hemoglobin normally.
This seemingly simple step was actually the most important step.
Hexi smiled slightly, and she suddenly raised her voice, The way topletely cure this vampire disease is actually very simple. Just let the young city lord take a special kind of medicinal pill before exposing him to the sun. But
She paused, turned her wrist, and then saw a gray pill refining cauldron appear on the city wall.
Hexi looked straight at Master Yuehua and said loudly, However, I only have the material and pill form for the medicinal pill, but I dont have the finished product. One of the ingredient of this kind of medicinal pill is the cloud marrow ganoderma which is very precious. I only have 1 portion of it. If the pill refining fails, I cant heal the young city lords disease for a short time. So, I need someone to refine this pill for me. Master Yuehua, are you willing to do it?
As soon as Hexi said this, hundreds of people below fell into a strange silence.
TL: Will Master Yuehua ept it and betray Hexi?
Chapter 983: I Don’t Want To
Chapter 983: I Dont Want To
The people in Yongan City below were even more shocked. The discussion was even more vigorous than when Zhuge Xiaotians disease rpsed just now.
Didnt they say that Master Yuehua cant refine pill anymore? Why did Xi Yue ask him to refine the pill?
Xi Yue definitely doesnt know that Master Yuehua cant pill refining at all.
The cloud marrow ganoderma only has 1 portion. If it fails, isnt that the young city lords disease cant be cured!
Many doctors on the wall were excited when they heard the name cloud marrow ganoderma.
Some doctors even volunteered to do it, Mr. Xi, Master Yuehua is not incapable of pill refining, but he has not been refining pill for many years. Cloud marrow ganoderma is so precious, what if he spoils it? Why dont you let me do it!?
Even Dr. Chen couldnt help asking, Mr. Xi, may I know what grade are the medicinal pill made by cloud marrow ganoderma.
Hexi smiled slightly, Fourth grade.
As soon as she said this, even Master Yuehuas face turned pale.
Before his spiritual fire copsed, he could at most refine the third grade medicinal pills. Besides, those third grade medicinal pills didnt even need precious materials like the cloud marrow ganoderma.
Those doctors even shook their heads, With Master Yuehuas level, he will definitely fail in refining this fourth grade medicinal pill! Mr. Xi, you must think twice!
Ren Xuelingughed aloud and looked at Hexi with contempt and arrogance, Xi Yue, you insist on letting Master Yuehua refine the pill because you hope that he will fail right? If that happens, you can shirk the responsibilities to Master Yuehua if you fail, am I right?
Hexi turned her gaze on Master Yuehua; her eyes looked gloomy, Master Yuehua, are you willing to bear the stigma of deceiving the world forever? Always letting people point at your back, never lift your head, even getting chased out of Yongan City, deprived of the qualifications to practice medicine. Are you willing to be a loser for the rest of your life?
No-! I dont want to-!!! Master Yuehuas voice suddenly rose. His body was trembling violently because of exerting too much force.
The lost and sad expression in his eyes disappeared, turning into firm and scorching eyes.
He clenched his fists and looked at Hexi, Mr. Xi, I Im willing to try to refine the fourth grade medicinal pill.
Hexis face finally showed a slight smile.
He walked to Master Yuehua and gave the pill refining materials prepared in the storage ring and the inscribed jade slip for the pill form to Master Yuehua.
After Master Yuehua took the inscribed jade slip and read it, his body trembled abruptly.
When he looked at Hexi again, there were already hot tears in his eyes, Miracle Healer Xi, your your great kindness, I really dont know how to repay it. If Miracle Healer Xi wants me to do anything, I will agree without hesitation.
It turned out that in the inscribed jade slip Hexi gave him, it recorded not only the pill form for treating Zhuge Xiaotians disease, but also various pill forms for treating his dantians disease and improving his cultivation and medical skills.
As long as he used the medicinal pills and these pill forms Xi Yue gave him, in less than a month, the disease that had gued him for 10 years would bepletely cured; his cultivation would also exceed his past heyday.
Chapter 984: Warning Look
Chapter 984: Warning Look
Such a great kindness, Master Yuehua really didnt know how he could repay it.
Although there was still a lot of discussion under the city wall, everyone was full of doubts about Master Yuehua and Xi Yue.
But the pill refining still started.
When a cluster of stable spiritual fire appeared in Master Yuehuas hands and was thrown into the pill refining furnace, all the onlookers underneath widened their eyes.
Isnt it said that the Master Yuehuas spiritual power has copsed, and he cant condense spiritual fire at all? Who is spreading this rumor?
Yeah, isnt Master Yuehua condensing spiritual fire now? It is even stronger than the spiritual fire of ordinary doctors?
Its no wonder that Xi Yue kid is not confident himself, and he wants Master Yuehua to refine the pill!
As the spiritual fire was put in, the spiritual grass and materials were also put in one by one.
The scene waspletely silent. Everyone held their breath, waiting to see the result of Master Yuehuas pill refining.
With the 2nd spiritual grass being put in, Master Yuehua finally picked up the jade-like cloud marrow ganoderma.
At this time, his forehead was already covered with beads of sweat, and his face became paler.
The moment he picked up the cloud marrow ganoderma, Master Yuehua suddenly met Li Zhenyus cold warning eyes.
Li Zhenyu looked at Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian, as if saying: If you dont follow what I said, you should know how miserable the ending of Zhuge and his son will be.
Master Yuehuas body trembled slightly; his eyes had a wave of uncertainty, but he calmed down quickly.
He originally thought about framing Xi Yue to protect Zhuge Fengs family, but when he came to the door of the West Wing of Lanxiang Courtyard, he finally gave up on this decision.
Because he was a doctor; doctor is kind. He really couldnt use medical skills to harm patients and frame his colleagues no matter what the reason was.
Now, Xi Yue was so kind to him. It was impossible for him to frame Xi Yue for his own personal affair, otherwise wouldnt he be less than a human?
Thinking of this, Master Yuehua showed a sneer at Li Zhenyu, resolutely lowered his head and put cloud marrow ganoderma into the pill furnace.
The folding fan in Li Zhenyus angry hand made a creaking sound. He broke the iron forged fan abruptly.
The red light flickered on the pill refining furnace, and the elixir in it was continuously melting and condensing.
But Master Yuehuas face became more and more ugly, and his dantian spiritual power was slowly drying up.
A burst of severe pain came from his dantian, and his meridians were burnt due to overuse.
But Master Yuehua seemed to be totally unaware, staring intently at the refining of medicinal pills in the pill furnace. He even forgot where he was now and who was next to him.
More than half an hour passed, and it was still dead silent under the city wall.
Everyone looked at the white-haired old man, watching him clearly painful but attentively refining medicinal pills, and they suddenly felt a little hot in their eye sockets and a little sour in their noses.
Some martial artists who had survived for a long time seemed to think of the times more than 10 years ago.
When the gue that made all the people in Yongan City desperate was rampant, it was the same doctor who refined medicinal pills and took care of the patients without resting. He didnt even care even he had vomited blood. Finally, he found a way to control the gue.
Chapter 985: Failed?
Chapter 985: Failed?
Suddenly, someone yelled, Master Yuehua, you will be able to pill refining sessfully!
Yes, Master Yuehua, we support you!
Master Yuehua, we did wrong in the past. Whether you can pill refining or not, you are our most respected master!
The people of Yongan City under the city wall began to shout one after another, at first a few dozen, and then for some reason, half of them were infected and began to shout non-stop.
Zhuge Feng listened to the voice under the city wall, then looked at his friend who was focusing in pill refining. For some reason, he felt hot in his eyes.
He quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and continued to wait patiently.
The faces of Li Zhenyu and the others were getting more and more gloomy.
Ren Xueling gritted her teeth and said, What! Isnt he just a fourth rank doctor. Why are these people making amotion? Sister, dont worry, he will not seed in pill refining! With his spiritual fire, refining the third grade medicinal pills is already hard, let alone the fourth grade medicinal pills. Hmph, when he fails, lets see if those people down there still support Master Yuehua!
Lu Zhixi was also looking in Master Yuehuas direction, but there was no expression on her face when she heard that. She said in a low and panicked tone, But, what if he seeds in refining? Xi Yue is so confident. Maybe he can really seed in refining?
The low voice was gentle and sweet, but it described an unspeakable helplessness.
This was the first time Li Zhenyu had felt Lu Zhixis fragility and fear. For a while, he only felt that the blood in his whole body was surging up. He was willing if he was going to die for her.
He gritted his teeth and said coldly, Zhixi rest assured, I will never let him seed.
Li Zhenyus eyes were gloomy and cold, staring in the direction of Master Yuehua.
At this time, Master Yuehuas body was dripping with cold sweat; his face was even yer, but there was hope in his eyes.
Almost, Almost! He already felt the medicinal effect of the cloud marrow ganoderma enveloping other medicinal pills; they were about to merge with each other and condense into pills.
He would soon be able to sessfully refine the pill. This was the fourth grade medicinal pill, and its main material was the cloud marrow ganoderma.
Just as Master Yuehua was happily looking forward to it, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back.
Ahh!! A short scream, interrupting him from channeling spiritual power.
Master Yuehua fell to the ground because of the pain, but he didnt care about his pain at all, and his eyes widened suddenly, looking at the gray pill cauldron with a frightened expression.
Because of the interruption of the spiritual power supply, the pill cauldron that was originally shing red suddenly dimmed, and the materials that had already been condensed also copsed. A curl of ck smoke rose above the pill cauldron.
Pill refining has failed?!
Master Yuehua was trembling all over. He suddenly turned his head, staring fiercely in Li Zhenyus direction, and let out a stern shout, You its you! You just sneak-attacked me, didnt you?! You How can you do this?! How can you do this!!! That is the only cloud marrow ganoderma!!! How can you be so vicious!!!
There was a weird silence in the audience.
Immediately afterward, there was an uproar under the city wall.
Some people, who had just been immersed in the emotions, couldnt even believe their eyes now. The pill refining actually failed.
Chapter 986: No Evidence
Chapter 986: No Evidence
However, what did Master Yuehuas words mean? Just now he was going well in refining the pill, but he suddenly cried out and fell to the ground. Was it because Li Zhenyu attacked him?
However, Li Zhenyu looked calm with his hands behind. He said coldly, Master Yuehua, what are you talking about? I dont understand you.
Master Yuehua trembled all over, trying to support himself up from the ground. However, he had exhausted all spiritual power just now, and he was now injured on his back. He couldnt get up no matter how.
A line of tears fell from his red pupils. He stared at Li Zhenyu fiercely and shouted, Li Zhenyu, when I almost finished refining the pill, I felt someone attacked me, causing my spiritual power input to be interrupted. It was just you! Youre afraid that if I seed in pill refining, Fairy Zhixi will lose to Xi Yue. You you despicable viin! Yesterday you threatened me to let me do something on Xi Yues medicinal pills so that Fairy Zhixi can win. The person who attacked me must be you too!
What?! Threatening Master Yuehua to let him do something on Xi Yues medicinal pills?!
What did it mean?!
There was amotion in the audience, but Li Zhenyu was very calm. He just stared at Master Yuehua coldly, You cant simply frame someone! Master Yuehua, you are a respected doctor in Yongan City. Dont you know that framing someone casually is morally wrong? You said that I threatened you and I attacked you, then do you have the evidence?
Master Yuehua took out the medicinal powder that Li Zhenyu gave him yesterday, This is what you gave me yesterday and asked me to put into Xi Yues medicinal pills so that even if he has a cure for the young city lord, he will eventually lose because of this medicinal powder!
Hahahaha! Li Zhenyuughed. Master Yuehua, you dont think you can say that I gave you this by taking out a bottle of powder, right? Is my name written on the powder or it is engraved with my Yun Sects badge? Does Master Yuehua think that anyone would believe in your nonsense?
You!!! Master Yuehua was speechless for a while. His body was trembling violently with anger and regret.
Li Zhenyu was even more proud, and he sneered, Master Yuehua, you are not good enough which caused the pill refining to fail, but now you are ming me? Did Xi Yue instruct you to do this? He gave you a pill form that cant refine pill at all. He even imed that it can cure the young city lords disease. In fact, he just wants to deceive everyone and not lose thepetition!
There was another silence in the audience, Master Yuehua and Li Zhenyu insisted on different opinions, but neither side had any evidence.
Moreover, the pill refining had failed, and there was only 1 portion of the cloud marrow ganoderma. Even if Xi Yue wanted to prove whether he could cure the young city lord, he couldnt do so now.
The matter had entered a stalemate.
At this moment, Hexi, who had been watching silently, took a step forward, came to the cauldron, and slowly said, Elder Li, you said I cant prove that I can cure the young city lords disease?
Isnt it? Li Zhenyu sneered at him. His eyes were full of mockery, Cloud marrow ganoderma only has a unique portion. You can find another one either in a short time. Now that the pill refining fails, how can you prove that you can cure the young city lord?
Chapter 987: Going Crazy?
Chapter 987: Going Crazy?
What are you talking about?! Li Zhenyu was taken aback, then heughed, Xi Yue, you cant even judge whether the pill refining has failed or not? The spiritual power supply is interrupted before the medicinal pills condense, so how is this not a failure?
Hexi raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a chuckle, Oh? Really? Then, keep your eyes open and take a good look at what is called pill refining.
As soon as the sentence ended, a golden red fire suddenly condensed from her fingertip.
Golden red Golden red!! It is the golden red fire?!!
Before the people underneath hadnt responded, the doctors on the wall had already widened their eyes with a look of horror.
Lu Zhixi even eximed, How is this possible?!
The golden red spiritual fire is a pure me that only martial artists above the Nascent Soul stage can condense with their own dantian fire.
Even my father, Lu Xuyang, the president of the Doctors Association, has just purified the purity of spiritual fire to such a degree in the past 10 years.
How old is this Xi Yue? His cultivation seems to be the Foundation Establishment stage, why? Why can he condense the golden red spiritual fire?
Hexi didnt care about the reactions of the people on the city wall at all. The spiritual fire was sent lightly into the pill refining cauldron.
The pill refining cauldron was quickly re-lit with a golden red light.
But it was totally different from the exmation of everyone when the spiritual fire appeared just now.
At this moment, everyone watching Hexis actions couldnt help shaking their heads: How could it be possible to recondense the medicinal pills that have failed to condense?
Such a thing has never happened in the Miluo Continent before. How can it be sessful?
Ren Xueling even said with a smile in Lu Zhixis ear, Senior Sister, is this kid going crazy? He want to recondense the failed materials again. He is simply dreaming!
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly and did not speak.
Although she still felt sullen seeing the golden red fire, she would never believe that medicinal pills that had failed to condense could be refined again. This was absolutely impossible.
However, as the time passed, the me in the cauldron became brighter and brighter.
The ck smoke that was still wafting away disappeared without a trace, and it was reced by a vague scent of medicinal fragrance.
The medicinal fragrance had already dispersed before the pill was condensed, and it gave an indescribable refreshing feeling to those who smelled it.
The doctors on the city wall who had justughed at Hexi for bragging gradually lost theirposures.
Dr. Chen took a step closer, sniffed it hard, and tremblingly said, This how can this medicinal fragrance be so strong? When I refined the fifth grade medicinal pills, it didnt have such a strong and pure medicinal fragrance too!
He couldnt help but tiptoed and nced into the pill cauldron, then he released the doctors unique Divine Sense to explore. He immediately blurted out in shock, Its condensing the pills are starting to condense! This how can this be?!
As soon as Dr. Chen said this, everyone on the city wall was shocked, and then there was amotion.
Could it be possible that failed medicine can really be recondensed into pills? But, how is this possible? At the moment of failing, the spiritual power of the medicinal pills should have disappeared right?
Chapter 988: Why Does It Matter to Me?
Chapter 988: Why Does It Matter to Me?
Whats a joke, you find a pill refiner of the quasi-teacher level and let him refine the discarded residue into medicinal pills? Even a pill refiner of the grandmaster level cant do it!
No its impossible right?! How can it be possible to recondense the failed medicine into medicinal pills?
The doctors were in a mess because what Hexi hadpletely subverted their knowledge.
Lu Zhixis face turned from red to white, then from white to green; a dark light was flickering in her eyes. She had a kind of fear and panic that she herself couldnt exin.
Seeing Lu Zhixis pale face, Li Zhenyu only felt a pain in his heart; he was full of pity for Lu Zhixi and hatred for Xi Yue.
He gritted his teeth and couldnt help but once again condense a trace of sword qi on his fingertip, then heunched it at Hexis back silently.
No matter how good Xi Yue is in refining pain, he is just a low rank martial artist of the Foundation Establishment stage.
As long as my sword qi hits him, it will definitely interrupt his pill refining. When the timees, he will fail twice. I dont believe that this person can condense the waste into medicinal pills again.
Thinking of this, Li Zhenyus eyes showed a smug grin.
However, before the grin in his eyes spread to his face, he suddenly met a pair of cold and deep eyes.
A man in a ck brocade robe standing behind Hexi at this time. He had a handsome face that would fascinate all women, but there was a cold bloodthirsty smile on his face now.
Li Zhenyu was suddenly startled. When heunched the sword qi, there was clearly no one standing behind Xi Yue.
When did the man in ck appear?
Immediately afterward, Li Zhenyu felt a sharp pain in his chest. He couldnt help but let out a stern scream, and his body was pushed back uncontrobly, hitting the city wall hard.
Li Zhenyu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, moaning in pain.
Ren Xueling and Lu Zhixi only reacted now and rushed toward him, Cousin, cousin! What happens to you?!
Zhenyu, are you okay?
Li Zhenyu felt better under the treatment of Lu Zhixis spiritual power. He looked at Nan Gongyu with fear and resentment, Its him its him who attacked me!
Both Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling followed his gaze, and they soon met Nangong Yus cold smile as if looking at a clown.
Lu Zhixi only felt suffocating like being choked by someone. She had lost her sanity as she stood up abruptly, Nangong Yu, what is your what is your cultivation? What is your identity? How can you be so shameless, bullying people whose cultivation is so much lower than yours? Arent you afraid of beingughed at by the world?
Nangong Yu sneered, then he slowly said, Why does the world matter to me. I only know that if anyone dares to hurt Xi Yue in front of me, I will make him pay thousands of times back!
Lu Zhixis pupils shrank suddenly, and she clenched her fists. She didnt even notice the nails sinking into the palms.
Before Lu Zhixi could speak, the Little Golden Dragon who flew out had already sneered and said, Some people have tried to plot against others, but this time they hit the wall hard and got retaliated. They actually dare to me the others shamelessly too!
Chapter 989: Wasn’t it Too Much?
Chapter 989: Wasnt it Too Much?
Mo Xiaotu also pped her hands andughed, Yeah! Last time, this bad guy even wanted to bite me with a poisonous snake. He is so bad!
She also pointed at Fairy Zhixi, This big sister is pretty and beautiful, but she is definitely not a good person if she mixes with this kind of bad guy!
These few people and spiritual pets spoke without scruples, but their voices were loud, so that everyone under the city wall could hear them clearly.
The people below burst into rage.
Could it be that Elder Li really attacked Master Yuehua just now? Isnt that too much?!
Didnt Master Yuehua look really strange just now? He didnt look like he wasck of spiritual power at all.
It should be right? Li Zhenyu is Yun Sects sword-holding elder; he is so famous. How could he do such a thing?
If he really did it, isnt Fairy Zhixi, who mixes with this kind of person, also
Lu Zhixis face turned extremely pale as she listened to the discussion from everyone below.
She gritted her teeth and said, Xi Yue, I know you did so much just because you want to beat me and try to be famous with my reputation so that everyone will notice you. Now, you have won; you did it. Even if you cant cure the young city lord, you now have huge reputation already. But why do you still want to drag the others down?
Is Lu Zhixi not enough? You even have to step on Master Yuehua, Xueling and Zhenyu to get your reputation. Dont you think you are too much?
Lu Zhixis remarks were extremely serious; her words contained deep resentment and grievance.
The people who were talking about Li Zhenyu suddenly calmed down, and they looked at Hexi with doubts again.
They still had deep respect and admiration for Fairy Zhixi. Therefore, although things were getting weird, now that Fairy Zhixi had spoken, they still somehow believed in her.
However, Hexi turned a deaf ear to Lu Zhixis words.
Because the pill refining had reached the most critical moment, the strong medicinal fragrance spread on the city wall along with the mellow spiritual power, and the cover above the pill cauldron also made a buzzing sound.
Suddenly, the pill cauldrons cover was bounced away with a bang, and it fell to the ground with a harsh sound.
Little Egg usually used this gray pill cauldron to refine pills. Now seeing the cover was bounced away, the little guy suddenly felt distressed. He rushed to pick up the cover and put it back into the void.
But no one would notice Little Eggs behavior at all.
Everyone couldnt help taking a step forward, looking into the pill cauldron.
ording to the normal pill refining process, the air holes on the top of the pill cauldron would emit a strong medicinal fragrance and buzz, but the cover would not be bounced away.
Could it be that the process of refining the waste residues into medicinal pills failed in the end?
Master Yuehua almost jumped onto the pill cauldron, and he widened his eyes and looked into the pill cauldron with a trembling body.
Then, his eyes widened in disbelief.
What appeared in front of him was not a batch of waste residues nor a batch of the fourth grade medicinal pills that the normal doctor usually refined.
Chapter 990: Only Chance
Chapter 990: Only Chance
How can this be?! How can there be 80 fourth grade medicinal pills in one batch?! 20 is usually the limit!
Howe there are so many?! As if in response to Master Yuehuas thoughts, other doctors exmations soon came into his ears.
This this should at least have 70 to 80 medicinal pills, right?!
Hexi on the side listened to their screams one after another, but she couldnt help letting out a sigh.
Refining the waste residues into medicinal pills is indeed wed. Not only the pills are reduced by half, but the color of these medicinal pills is still a little behind the best quality pill. It is only slightly better than those that Little Egg refined.
The doctors on the wall were stunned, looking at Hexi as if they were looking at a monster.
If they were told before today that someone could recondense the failed waste residues into medicinal pills, they would never believe it. If they were told that someone could refine 80 fourth grade medicinal pills in 1 refine, they wouldnt believe in it at all.
However, now the truth was right in front of them.
Every action of Xi Yue was done under their eyes, so there was no way that they were deceived.
The doctors of Yongan City no longer dared to look down on this young doctor who was only 17 years old; they even looked at her with respect.
Hexi didnt care about them. Instead, she took 3 medicinal pills and came to Zhuge Xiaotian. She said in a light voice, Take these 3 medicinal pills and meditate for half an hour, then you wont be afraid of the sun anymore. There wont be botulinum toxin in your body anymore.
Zhuge Xiaotian stretched out his hands that still had some red spots, took over the medicinal pills tremblingly, and said after a long time, Miracle Healer Xi, what kind of medicinal pills are these? After I take them, I really I really can be a normal person??
Zhuge Xiaotians voice was slightly hoarse and trembling.
He clearly remembered the scene where he had just gone mad on the city wall and turned into a vampire monster.
And everyone in Yongan City saw this. They regarded him as a terrifying and ugly monster.
Now even the guards on the city wall nced at him from time to time and hurried away; their expressions were full of fear and disgust.
Zhuge Xiaotian thought at the time that his life was over. Even if he was cured in the future, the people of Yongan City could no longer treat him as a normal person.
Everyone would associate him with the terrifying monster.
However, at the moment of his despair, the boy named Xi Yue gave him the only chance.
Zhuge Xiaotian felt that his ears still seemed to hear Hexis words. When Hexi treated him, she said softly in his ear, Dont worry, they are afraid of you because of the unknown and fear. As long as we prove that you just got an illness that everyone could have, and you can be treated, they will treat you as a normal person again.
The death and despair in Zhuge Xiaotians eyes, because of these sentences, were once again ignited by hope.
So when the scene just happened, he waited quietly, waiting for the handsome boy in front to turn him into a normal person.
Hexi frowned and said, This medicine is researched by me in conjunction with the vampire disease. I havent thought of its name yet, but since its main material is cloud marrow ganoderma, then Ill call it cloud marrow pill.
Chapter 991: More than Believing in Her?
Chapter 991: More than Believing in Her?
Seeing Hexi nodding, the doctors on the wall looked at each other, each showing a shocked expression.
It is not impossible to self create a pill form, but at Miluo Continent, no one can do that again for hundreds of years. The boy in front is so young, how did he do it?
Lu Zhixi frowned and couldnt help taking a step forward and said, Mr. Xi, creating a pill form is not a trifle. If you are not careful, you will let your patient suffer severe damage after taking the pill. Are you sure that you researched this pill form yourself?
As she said, she softly persuaded, Young city lord, Zhixi didnt want to nder Mr. Xi, but the self-made pill form really has a huge unknown danger. After taking it, it is likely to worsen your illness even more. Please think twice.
When Zhuge Xiaotian heard this, his hand that had almost reached his mouth stopped, and he looked at Hexi.
Hexi smiled coldly. She stood up slowly with her hands behind her back and said, You can decide for yourself whether to take the cloud marrow pill. I still have to say that. Im confident to cure you, but I will never force you.
Zhuge Xiaotians body was slightly startled, and then his hesitant gaze suddenly became firm. He nodded slightly to Lu Zhixi, Thank you Fairy Zhixi for your concern, but I want to trust Miracle Healer Xi.
With that said, he didnt hesitate anymore and swallowed the 3 medicinal pills into his abdomen at once.
Lu Zhixi froze in ce, barely keeping calm on her face, but the anger in his heart could not be suppressed like boiling water.
What does Zhuge Xiaotian mean?
He believes in Miracle Healer Xi? So, he believes in Xi Yue more than me?
He is just an ignorant kid who doesnt even reach Meridians Stage. He has no inheritance; no background. How how did he bloom such a dazzling light? Even my own existence is overshadowed by him.
After Zhuge Xiaotian swallowed the medicinal pills, he was still a little nervous and sat in ce with anxiety.
Suddenly, his face changed, and a look of pain appeared on his face.
Zhuge Feng had been paying attention to his sons situation. At this time, seeing his face in pain, he couldnt help but anxiously said, Xiaotian, Xiaotian! Whats wrong with you? Is the disease rpsed again? Mr. Xi, what is going on?
Seeing Zhuge Xiaotians face getting paler and paler, and even his lips showed a green-purple color, Zhuge Fengs tone also became panicky and doubt.
Other doctors even shook their heads and said, See, he is just a young boy. How can he self-create pill form? It will definitely cause trouble if he eats the pills like this!
Ren Xueling smiled even more gloatingly, Who told you not to listen to my senior sisters advice just now, now you are taking your own consequences!
Lu Zhixis eyes shed slightly, but she looked concerned on her face. She stepped forward and said, City Lord Zhuge, it is better to let me diagnose and treat the young city lord. If there is any problem with the medicinal pills, maybe it is still not toote!
Zhuge Feng was taken aback for a moment, then he looked back and forth at Xi Yue and Lu Zhixi, and he almost agreed to it.
Suddenly, he saw that his son, who was still in pain, looked calm all of sudden. He got up, sat down cross-legged and started to channel his spiritual power.
Chapter 992: Is He Advancing?!
Chapter 992: Is He Advancing?!
Hexis eyes flickered slightly, and her fingers moved lightly, and the purple vines that had covered Zhuge Xiaotian from the sky returned to Hexis body in an instant.
In the next instant, the warm but dazzling sunlight shined on Zhuge Xiaotians face.
Ahh-! Zhuge Feng eximed in shock, Mr. Xi, why are you removing the shade? What if Xiaotians disease rpses
Hexis voice calmly and firmly interrupted him, City Lord Zhuge, dont you understand? Because of the cloud marrow pill, the current sunshine is not only a harm to the young city lord, but it is the best medicine for him to heal.
What?!
Zhuge Feng was taken aback for a moment, then he looked at Zhuge Xiaotian with his eyes widened.
Zhuge Xiaotian not only didnt feel painful being shined by the sun, but a faint light radiated from him immediately.
That was the light was due to the overflow of spiritual power. That was a miraculous scene when ones dantian and meridians expanded.
Dr. Chen, with the highest level of medical skills, watched for a while, and he suddenly eximed in disbelief, He is he advancing?!
Not only did the old disease not recur due to sunlight, but the wounds and scars on the face healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
More surprisingly, the more the sun, the faster his spiritual power was channeling and the more mellow his spiritual power was. ck spots even secreted on his skin.
This was not only curing and advancing, but also a process of cleaning impurities in the meridians and eliminating all toxins in the martial artist.
Cloud marrow pill! Cloud marrow pill! Is it really just a cure for the vampire disease?
Is it really just a pill form created by a 17 years old boy?
When the eyes of these doctors once again fell on the dozens of medicinal pills remaining in the pill cauldron, there was already a fanatical light in their eyes.
It can help martial artists to advance and remove impurities and toxins in the meridians. Although it still cant cleanse the muscles and rece the marrow, such a medicinal pill is already rare in the world!
If I can get one, wouldnt I be able to advance my cultivation and medical skills?!
The doctors on the city wall were shocked and enthusiastic, and the people under the city wall were so shocked by the continuous scene that they couldnt breathe.
Many martial artists who were stuck in the bottleneck period almost lost their minds and flew up the city wall to get the medicinal pills.
Some people in Yongan City finally remembered the name of this young miracle healer - Xi Yue.
Xi Yue, could it be Is he the miracle healer rumored in Yanjing City, Xi Yue, the owner of Shengde Hall?
Oh my God! If it were him, it would be no surprise that such superb medicinal pills can be made!
The young city lord is so severe, but he can even advance after taking cloud marrow pill. If I can also get a cloud marrow pill, will I be able to break through the middle stage of the Meridians Stage?
Fourth grade cloud marrow pill. After today, this medicinal pill will probably be known throughout the entire Miluo Continent!
At this time, Zhuge Xiaotian finally finished meditating and slowly opened his eyes.
Xiaotian, how do you feel?
Zhuge Xiaotian also looked a little dazed. He stood up and touched the sweat bead on his face, and a stench came to his nose.
Chapter 993: Full of Desire
Chapter 993: Full of Desire
Zhuge Feng was overjoyed as he grabbed his sons hand and inspected with spiritual power.
The spiritual power in Zhuge Xiaotians dantian was really full; it contained more spiritual power than it should be.
He had really reached the Meridians Stage perfect stage, and he would soon enter the Pseudo Core Stage of the Gold Core Stage.
His son was able to enter the Gold Core Stage at the age of less than 30. Thinking of this, Zhuge Fengs hand trembled.
However, after all, he was most concerned about his sons condition.
Xiaotian, is your illness really cured? Will it rpse in 2 days?
As he said, he looked at Hexi nervously with a face full of enthusiasm, Mr. Xi, you can you help Xiaotian diagnose again!
Hexi smiled slightly and took a step forward to catch Zhuge Xiaotians wrist pulse.
After diagnosing for a while, she released a little blood with a knife and inspected the blood condition with spiritual power before nodding and saying, City Lord Zhuge, please rest assured, the young city lords illness has beenpletely cured.
Really really? Zhuge Fengs voice was hoarse and incoherent due to excitement. It wont rpse? Can you check it again is there anything we need to pay attention to Does he need to expose to the sun less in the future?
Father, dont ask anymore! Zhuge Xiaotian stretched out his hand and interrupted Zhuge Feng.
Afterward, he stretched out his hand to touch the sunlight and slowly said, Father, I know my body better than anyone else. Im sure I have healed. Moreover, the sunlight not only does not make me scared and ufortable, on the contrary, it is giving me continuous strength.
Hexi nodded and said, In addition to eradicating the source of disease in the young city lord, the cloud marrow pill has another function, which is to absorb the fire energy from the sun for ones own use. It can also broaden the meridians and remove the impurities in the body. It is especially effective for martial artists who have the spiritual root of thunder, fire and gold. Of course, this effect can only be maintained until the medicinal effort of the cloud marrow pillpletely disappears, which is only about 24 hours.
There was anothermotion after hearing Hexis words. Many people couldnt help but greedily move closer to the open gray cauldron.
Even the guards on the wall are no exception. They looked at the dozens of cloud marrow pills with eyes full of desire.
Those were the medicinal pills that could let martial artists absorb the fire essence of the sun! Although the effect onlysted for 24 hours, it was already of great benefit to the martial artists.
Not to mention, it could also broaden the meridians and remove impurities; Zhuge Xiaotian in front was the best proof of the effect of this kind of medicinal pill.
How could they not covet and desire?
Among all the people under the wall, the only ones with ugly faces were probably Lu Zhixi, Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu.
Lu Zhixi looked at the confident and ecstatic expression on Zhuge Xiaotians face and his normal body under the sun, then her entire heart sank bit by bit.
There was never a moment when she wanted to beat a person so much, but she was powerless. She was even trampled into the mud by the other party, but she was unable to resist.
But at this time, Zhuge and his son even gave her a fatal blow.
Although everyone was coveting the cloud marrow pill, Zhuge Feng only cared about the safety of his son.
The failure of Fairy Zhixis treatment n just now had eliminated all the trust in his mind. He still felt fearful seeing the sun shined on his son.
Chapter 994: Medical Skills Competition Result
Chapter 994: Medical Skills Competition Result
Who knew Zhuge Xiaotian shook his head firmly, Father, thats not the same. After Fairy Zhixi treated me, although I can get some sun, the sun does not make me feel close. Even after exposing to the sun for a long time, I felt irritable in my heart.
However, Miracle Healer Xis treatment is different. After he asked me to take the cloud marrow pill, I only felt that sunlight was sofortable for me. Even the desire for raw meat and blood, which was hidden in my body since childhood, disappearedpletely. Father, I know that this time my body is really healed!
Zhuge Xiaotians words were sincere and exciting, but it was like pping Lu Zhixis face.
What does he mean Miracle Healer Xis treatment is different? What does he mean his body is really healed this time?
Is Zhuge Xiaotian telling all the people in Yongan City that I, Lu Zhixi, lose to Xi Yue?
Zhuge Feng had always known that Zhuge Xiaotian had liked raw meat more than cooked food since he was a child, and he asionally liked to eat food cooked with blood from fierce beasts. Now when he heard this, he knew that his son was really healed this time.
Under excitement, he couldnt help turning around and bowing deeply toward Hexi, Miracle Healer Xi, your medical skills have really reached the point of being miraculous. Our Zhuge Family is really grateful for your life-saving grace of my son.
Before Hexi had spoken yet, Bai Hu had walked over with his hands folding on his chest, City Lord Zhuge, this nonsense is meaningless. If you affirm my young masters medical skills and confirm that the young city lord has healed, then just dere the results of thepetition between my young master and Fairy Zhixi!
Zhuge Feng was startled, and he looked at Lu Zhixi with embarrassed eyes.
In fact, he really wanted to directly announce the result of the medical skillspetition because he waspletely convinced with Xi Yues medical skills.
However, the treatment results of Lu Zhixi were only announced 3 dayster. If he immediately announced Xi Yues treatment results, wouldnt it be a disgrace to Fairy Zhixi?
Sure enough, Ren Xueling suddenly jumped out angrily when she heard the words, Why my senior sister needs to be observed for 3 days when treating a disease, but this kid doesnt need it? Zhuge City Lord, are you looking down on my senior sister?
Bai Hu sneered, Someone isnt capable. Blood changing also needed to take 3 days. Dont think that the other is the same as her. Hehe, lets not take about this, just base on the results alone, didnt Fairy Zhixi lose because she is inferior to my young master in terms of medical skills? How do you want to refute this fact?
Bai Hu only use 1 sentence to shut Ren Xuelings mouth, making her face flush.
Lu Zhixi bit her lower lip with a look of embarrassment and humiliation, but in the end, she lowered her eyes and silently concealed the expression in her eyes.
The people of Yongan City who were onlookers were finally awake at this time.
Aiya! The bet about the medical skillspetition in the Changlefang!
Thats a bet that almost everyone in Yongan City took part in. Many people even bet almost all their belongings on Fairy Zhixi.
But the result of the currentpetition was that Fairy Zhixi actually lost?
Suddenly, there was a deathly silence under the noisy city wall.
Chapter 995: The Show Is About to Begin
Chapter 995: The Show Is About to Begin
Dont forget about Zhixis identity, Xuelings identity, and what is my identity is? Even if you are the lord of Yongan City, can you afford to offend all of us, the Doctors Association and Yun Sect? Whats more, you have also seen that the people of Yongan City also hope that Zhixi will win, dont they?
Fine sweat exuded on Zhuge Fengs forehead. His eyes were filled with struggle.
Zhuge Xiaotian was just standing next to Zhuge Feng. After hearing Li Zhenyu threatening his father like this, he felt his anger surged up and he almost rushed out, but Zhuge Feng held him back tightly.
Zhuge Feng used to stay in the external hall of the Doctors Association, so he knew better than anyone how powerful the Doctors Association was. Offending them would never end well. Whats more, Li Zhenyu and Yun Sect couldnt be offended easily as well.
For a while, Zhuge Feng was in a dilemma.
Bai Hu looked at their secret interactions, and he suddenlyughed and raised the volume, When I saw Elder Li, I suddenly remembered that there is something. I really want to let Lord Zhuge and all the people of Yongan City below take a look. Its a very interesting video!
After speaking, Bai Hu suddenly took out a piece of silver talisman paper and injected spiritual power into it. The talisman paper burned.
The clear image was also projected on the city wall, so that everyone could see clearly.
Although the recording talisman was rare, everyone on Miluo Continent still knew it.
However, the recording talisman that Bai Hu took out shocked everyone. Generally, the images recorded by the recording talisman were silent. However, when the recording talisman in Bai Hus hand burned, in addition to the clear image, it even yed Elder Lis voice.
Thats right, when the recording talisman was yed, it was Li Zhenyus voice. The video also showed 2 people who were very familiar to Yongan City people - Li Zhenyu and Master Yuehua.
Master Yuehua, have you ever heard that Rumors are like a me blown by the wind.
Li Zhenyu trembled abruptly when he heard this sentence of his own voice. He said in disbelief, You how do you have such a thing?
A leisurely smile appeared on Bai Hus face. He raised 1 finger to his lips and whispered, Shh! Elder Li, be quiet, dont disturb everyone in Yongan City watching this good show! After all, Elder Li, you know better than anyone else that the show is about to begin!
Li Zhenyu was stunned on the spot. Staring at the image broadcast, he only felt cold and sweaty in his palms.
And as the video yed, upon hearing the dialogue between Master Yuehua and Li Zhenyu, the faces of everyone under the city wall were filled with indignation.
It turned out that, without them knowing, Master Yuehua was threatened and humiliated by Li Zhenyu!
Even if this was not enough, when Master Yuehua was about to sessfully refine the pills just now, it was also Li Zhenyu who backstabbed Master Yuehua Yes, at this moment, everyone believed that Li Zhenyu must have backstabbed Master Yuehua just now!
Chapter 996: Xi Yue Won
Chapter 996: Xi Yue Won
Especially when he finally heard that Li Zhenyu threatened Master Yuehua with him and his sons future and Master Yuehua had topromise regretfully, he covered his face to hide his hot tears.
As Master Yuehuas best friend, he knew that his friend had been anxious and desperate to lose the ability of pill refining, but he couldnt do anything for him.
After Zhuge Xiaotian fell ill, it was this friend who studied ancient books for him day and night to look for treatment methods and identified the doctors who came to apply.
It was this friend who was obviously upright, but he was humiliated, condemned, and even threatened again and again for him.
And he what did Zhuge Feng do for this close friend?
When he was questioned by Yongan Citys doctors, when Li Zhenyu embarrassed him, he, the city lord of Yongan City, did nothing for him!
Even facing Xi Yue, Master Yuehuas benefactor, he himself had many doubts, and he didnt even have the courage to dere his victory.
The recording talisman had finished ying, and Zhuge Feng only felt a surge of blood in his chest. He took a step forward and said loudly, I, Zhuge Feng, as the lord of Yongan City, announce that in the medical skillpetition between Fairy Zhixi and Xi Yue, Xi Yue won! Regardless of whether Xiaotians illness will rpse in the future, Im willing to take responsibility for the results I announce at this moment, and I will never renege!
Zhuge Xiaotian did not hesitate and took a big step forward to say with a hoarse voice, I can also guarantee that Miracle Healer Xis treatment n is definitely more correct than Fairy Zhixi. My body has been healed. If I still have any illness after that, it has absolutely nothing to do with Miracle Healer Xi!
When Zhuge Feng and his son said these words, they not only announced the victory of Xi Yue, but they also cut off all the shady methods of Li Zhenyu or Ren Xueling afterward.
In other words, this medical skillpetition, which was supposed to have a disparity in strength, ended up in a way that waspletely beyond everyones expectations.
A young man from the small country, Jin Ling Kingdom, Xi Yue, who had no doctors rank, actually defeated Fairy Zhixi of the sixth rank doctor. There was no chance for Fairy Zhixi toeback at all.
Lu Zhixis face turned pale.
Listening to the doctors, who had ttered her, were now willing to surround Xi Yue and say congrattions to her.
Looking at Nangong Yus cold starry eyes full of dotting and affection when looking at Xi Yue.
Lu Zhixi felt pressure in her chest, making her almost want to crush her teeth.
The person who was even more resentful than Lu Zhixi was Li Zhenyu.
He didnt expect that the words he threatened Master Yuehua would be recorded with a recording talisman.
Even more, he did not expect that it was his own mistake that caused Zhixi topletely lose the medical skillspetition and suffered such humiliation from Zhuge Feng and his son.
His eyes shed with a sinister ray and he stared at Zhuge Feng and his son like a poison-quenched ice de.
These 2 ignorant wastes dare to let Zhixi fall into such an embarrassing situation, I will never let them go!
Thinking like this, Li Zhenyu pressed his hands firmly on the fence of the city wall, almost crushing the fence made of green stone.
Chapter 997: The Unusual Li Zhenyu
Chapter 997: The Unusual Li Zhenyu
Immediately afterward, even his head became chaotic as if it was shrouded in mist. He didnt know where he was and what he did!
In the depths of his heart, a violent anger surged up, burning his sanity and making him hysterical.
Ren Xueling, who was standing next to him, thought his illness had rpse when she saw him trembling slightly. She supported him and asked, Cousin, are you okay
Go lost! Dont touch me! Before Ren Xuelings words were finished, Li Zhenyu suddenly let out an angry growl, throwing away Ren Xueling with a face of disgust.
Ren Xueling was dumbfounded after being thrown away by Li Zhenyu.
Li Zhenyuughed and said, Ren Xueling, you ugly and stupid woman are actually my cousin. I feel ashamed to even think of it. If you werent the junior of Zhixi, you think I will care for you?
Li Zhenyus voice was full of arrogance. Everyone could hear his words clearly.
Ren Xueling only felt an impact in her head; she was stupified immediately.
The man in front of her was obviously her who pampered and cared for her, but he had be so strange that she couldnt recognize him at all.
But Li Zhenyu seemed unaware. He still continued to say, Xi Yue, you lowly bastard, you dare to provoke Zhixi! You are simply tiring of living! Do you know who Zhixi is? She is my goddess, the woman whom I dare not to spheme even in my dream! And you you dare to embarrass her!
Its all to me Yuehua, the old fool Yuehua! If it werent for him not believing in Zhixis medical skills and brought you bitch into the City Lords mansion, Zhixi wouldnt have to suffer such humiliation.
Hehe, so, I spread rumors in Yongan City. I not only spread news about you, but I also let people leaked the facts that Yuehua cant pill refining. Hahaha how stupid the people in Yongan City are. As soon as the news spread, they believed them all! They even cursed that old fool Yuehua!
I know how much Yuehua cares about Yongan City. Letting him hear the people in Yongan City scold him is the best punishment for him. Hahaha and I can even use Zhuge Feng to threaten him and let him listen to me to frame Xi Yue, this is simply 3 birds with 1 stone. As long as it seeds, Xi Yue will be ruined. He will not be able to stand in the way of Zhixi.
But Li Zhenyu was saying excitedly, but at this point, his face was distorted, But why, the development of things was not as I expected! Xi Yue actually seeded in pill refining, and Zhuge Xiaotian is also cured, why?! Why can someone whom Zhixi cant cure, but Xi Yue, a nobody, can cure? God is unfair!
And you-!!! He looked fiercely at Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian and his son, screaming sternly. Zhuge Feng, Zhuge Xiaotian, you dare to announce that Zhixi lost to Xi Yue in public. Do you think Yun Sect and the Doctors Association will let you go?! Stop dreaming! You all shall wait. Even if Zhuge Xiaotians illness is cured, you will never end up well! Just wait for the revenge of me and Zhixi!!!
Chapter 998: Gone Insane
Chapter 998: Gone Insane
There was an uproar in the audience. They were shock and anger one after another.
If Li Zhenyus words just now only made everyone shocked, puzzled, and questioned, then hisst words made everyone present infuriated.
This was no longer a question of winning or losing a bet! It was not the anger that could be quelled by how many crystal stones they lost or win.
Although Zhuge Fengs cultivation was not high, he was a very good city lord for the people of Yongan City.
But now, their city lord was being threatened publicly. He was just telling the truth, but he and his familys safety couldnt be guaranteed?
How can Li Zhenyu say that? How can he be so arrogant? Is it just because of the power of the Yun Sect and the Doctors Association?
Lu Zhixis face at this time could no longer be described as ugly, but his face was extremely gloomy.
Her voice was like an ice bead, and she said coldly, Li Zhenyu, stop saying! Did someone do something to you that you dont even have a sane mind now?
How am I not having a sane mind! Li Zhenyu suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Lu Zhixis hand with a frantic expression. Zhixi, I told you before, Im willing to do anything for you, even if you let me go murder someone, I will not hesitate. Im willing to sweep all the obstacles before you!
Shut up! Lu Zhixi trembled with anger, and a burst of smoke burst out of his hand.
The white smoke floated to Li Zhenyus cheek, and he was in a daze as if he was about to fall. However, a powerful burning force surged up in his chest, making him awake again.
This time, his gaze was even more scorching, and his expression even more mad. He stretched out his hand to hug Lu Zhixi and said hoarsely, Zhixi, I really like you so much. You have always been the goddess in my heart. I want to hug you like this even in my dream and kiss you
With that, he was about to kiss Lu Zhixis fragrant lips.
Lu Zhixi only felt a burst of nausea rushing to her heart. She couldnt bear it anymore. A surging spiritual power was released as she pushed.
Li Zhenyu seemed to havepletely lost the power of resistance. He staggered a few steps being pushed by Lu Zhixi, then he fell from the city wall.
Bang With a loud noise, Li Zhenyu fell under the wall with an unsightly pose, let out a moan and fainted.
Although the city walls of the Yongan Citys city lords mansion were not too high, the martial artists fell down without channeling spiritual power would break a few bones.
The citizens below were all taken aback by the incident. When they saw Li Zhenyus embarrassed and unsightly posture, they all burst intoughter.
On the city wall, Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling finally couldnt stay any longer. They turned around and left with cold faces.
No one ever looked at Li Zhenyu, who had passed out in pain. Instead, the people of Yongan City underneath pointed at him andughed at his vicious actions and his miserable end.
Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, and Mo Xiaotu, who stood not far behind Hexi, turned their admiring eyes to Xiao Li.
Little Egg held up his small paw and eximed, Sister Xiao Li, you are so amazing! Youre even better than mom. You can make the viin surnamed Li speak the truth without using medicine!
Chapter 999: You’re Getting Stronger
Chapter 999: Youre Getting Stronger
Xiao Lis snowy smiley face was slightly red, and her face was full of shy smiles, Because my talent skills are rtively special, so after cultivation to the 3rd 3rd level, I can release a unique smell that can confuse peoples minds and erge the emotions in peoples hearts 10 times or even 100 times.
Xiao Li was a nine-tailed silver fox, all the spiritual pets around Hexi know about it, but Mo Xiaotu didnt. Coupled with the special and rare nature of the nine-tailed silver fox, she naturally wouldnt reveal her identity.
But but, its not all my credit! Xiao Li took a peek at Nangong Yu who was standing next to Hexi before whispering, Because the beautiful brother ah, no! Its master, master hurt first him first so that my charm can work. Otherwise, with his cultivation, it isnt isnt easy to confuse his mind.
Thats already great! Little Golden Dragon admired, then he revealed a sinister yin smile, Hehe, they really wanted to retaliate against Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian afterward. Although Im not interested in Zhuge Fengs life or death, its not so good if it involves Master Yuehua.
Now Li Zhenyu spoke out their secret conspiracy in front of everyone in Yongan City. With the virtue of fishing for fame of Fairy Zhixi, she will not hesitate to save the lives of Zhuges father and son! Now Li Zhenyu was ashamed publicly, and he even disgusted Fairy Zhixi, and there is no seque. Hahaha Xiao Li, you are really amazing.
Xiao Li was delighted. She nced at Hexi with joy eyebrows, then she quietly ran to Hexis side and grabbed her clothes. Her eyes were full of happiness.
Its great that I can also contribute to Miss!
Hexi felt the little girl approaching, and she lowered her head and stroked her hair softly. She said softly, Xiao Li, you did a good job just now. Youre getting stronger!
Xiao Lis eyes lit up, and the already bright and beautiful face seemed to be radiant because of Hexis praise.
She was obviously just at a young age, but her eyes already had a fascinating charm; that was the charm that only the nine-tailed silver fox could have.
Hexi moved slightly in his heart, and put the little girl in his arms, and said in his heart that she must protect Xiao Li and never let her suffer any more harm.
Xiao Li was hugged into Hexis warm embrace. Her body stiffened slightly, but she rxed immediately, fully enjoying the moment of happiness.
Its really great to be Miss side all the time!
The only depressed person was Nangong Yu. Why do these little things like to stick around Xier so much, upying her attention. Really annoying!
At this time, the medical skillspetition between Lu Zhixi and Xi Yue was finally over.
The people of Yongan City below were also preparing to leave.
Suddenly, a doctor on the wall couldnt help but speak, Mr. Xi, are you selling this cloud marrow pill? What is the price?
Just this sentence stopped the martial artists of Yongan City who had nned to leave.
Chapter 1000: Not Comparable To Him
Chapter 1000: Not Comparable To Him
There are a total of 77 cloud marrow pills!
Hexi smiled slightly and said without hesitation, The person who really refines these cloud marrow pills is Master Yuehua, so this furnace of pills belongs to him. If you want to buy it, just ask him.
Master Yuehuas eyes widened suddenly, What? They belong to me? This how can this be? Absolutely no! Absolutely no way!
Hexi simply ignored Master Yuehuas panic, and she said lightly, Oh, right, remember to pay for the raw materials. With the 10 best quality me spirit pills fromst time, a total of 3 million crystals. Remember to pay it back early. Otherwise, I will count interest.
3 million crystals; it is only 3 million crystals. It is not even the value of a cloud marrow pill.
Xi Yues words seemed indifferent and ruthless, but in fact, she gave him all the cloud marrow pills.
Master Yuehua only felt hot and humid in his eyes. His lips opened and closed countless times, trying to speak, but he couldnt say a word.
The onlookers widened their eyes when hearing Hexis words. Then, everyone looked at Master Yuehua with gazes full of envy, jealousy and hatred.
Just because Master Yuehua helped Xi Yue a few times, he actually he actually gave Master Yuehua a total of 77 cloud marrow pills!
If I knew early, I would also speak up for Xi Yue, and maybe I could still get a few pills.
There were a few doctors, who were really unwilling, even couldnt help protesting to Hexi, Mr. Xi, evem if Master Yuehua recovers the ability to refine pill, he is only a fourth-rank doctor. We are sixth rank doctors. Even our cultivation is higher than him, you instead of giving the cloud marrow pills to Master Yuehua, you might as well give us a few so that these cloud marrow pills wont be waste!
Hexi smiled slightly and looked at him with a cold gaze, Do you really think you are qualified topare with Master Yuehua?
You what do you mean by this? Im a sixth rank doctor! Yuehua is just
In my eyes, doctor rank is nothing! Hexi interrupted him coldly, And Master Yuehua has something you all dont have; its something you can neverpare to him.
After speaking, she didnt stay any longer. She took Nangong Yus hand and quickly walked down the city wall.
Before leaving, she only left a sentence to Zhuge Feng, City Lord Zhuge, dont forget to give me the agreed reward.
We came for the Divine Soul Jade! I can dont take anything else, but I must get the Divine Soul Jade!
Hmm Of course, the bets in Changle Gambling House must not be forgotten.
As soon as Hexi left, the people around her naturally followed her and left quickly.
For a while, Zhuge Feng and his son and the group of doctors who looked at each other with ugly faces were left on the wall.
The sixth rank doctors who had just been reprimanded by Hexi couldnt help saying ruthlessly, That damn kid, how can he say that to me? How can he say that I will never be better than Yuehua
Dr. Hu, do you know why Yuehuas spiritual power copsed and lost the ability to refine pill? Zhuge Feng suddenly took a step forward and coldly interrupted him.
However, without waiting for Dr. Hus answer, Zhuge Feng looked at the densely packed citizen under the city wall with sharp and deep gazes, Do you know? Why Master Yuehua would lose all future and hope at his glorious period of his lifetime?
Chapter 1001: A Blessing In Disguise
Chapter 1001: A Blessing In Disguise
It is because of the gue! Zhuge Feng said firmly, 10 years ago, everyone in the Yongan City was on the verge of life and death, and the gue was raging. Yuehua regarded Yongan City as his home and all of you as his rtives, so even if he had to sacrifice everything, he wanted to save all of you.
He tried to get himself infected with the gue, tried various medicines to restrain the spread of the gue, and in the end, he finally found medicinal pills to treat the gue. However, in his own attempts, his dantian suffered damaged. He could no longer condense the spiritual fire, and he could no longer refine pill!
Under the city wall, everyone in Yongan City looked disbelief as if they were struck by lightning.
Zhuge Feng continued, He sacrificed his own future and his talent as a doctor for all of you. But, how did you treat him? You spread the rumors released by Li Zhenyu to hurt him and nder him? You ask your own conscience, can you face yourself and your rtives who survived 10 years ago?
Someone in the crowd was sobbing low, and everyones eyes were filled with regret and self-me.
Master Yuehua suddenly took a step forward, pressed Zhuge Fengs shoulder and said with a hoarse voice, Brother Zhuge, dont say any more. I I dont feel pain. You see, didnt I get a blessing in disguise? If Xi Yue didnt see through my dantian was hurt in a nce, I wouldnt believe in him. If I didnt believe in him, Xiaotians disease wouldnt be treated, and I wouldnt get so many cloud marrow pill I dont feel regret at all. Instead, I feel very good; very content!
He looked at the people under the city wall and said loudly: Yongan City is my home, and everything I do is my willingness, and I never regret it.
If you really want to thank me Yuehua, then please pass on all the thanks to me to Xi Yue. It was Xi Yue who made me reborn and qualified to be a doctor again. Xi Yues kindness to me, even if I spend my entire life, I cant repay it!
Master Yuehua, my life was saved by you more than 10 years ago. Xi Yue is your benefactor and he is equivalent to our benefactor! Im willing to repay Miracle Healer Xi on behalf of Master Yuehua. As long as Miracle Healer Xi has any order, I, Zhao Ting, will executein!
Me too!
From then on, Miracle Healer Xi is our most distinguished guest in Yongan City!
Yes, if anyone dares to nder Miracle Healer Xi again, I will never let him go!
Hexi, who had just walked down the city wall, suddenly heard the earth-shaking shouts inside and outside the city wall.
Although the shouts were not uniform at all, they were all mixed with her name - Miracle Healer Xi.
She was taken aback for a moment, and she couldnt help but shook her head and chuckled.
Nangong Yu on the side stretched out his hand to bring her into her arms, and he whispered in a slightly sour tone, Little girl, I really want to hide you. Why no matter where you go, you will be the focus of everyones attention? They cant look away from you at all.
Hexi grabbed his hand and smiled slyly, What? Is Lord King of Hell jealous?
Nangong Yu stretched out his hand, scratched the tip of her nose and hugged her tighter into his arms, Xier, Im just afraid the better you are, the more afraid I will be that one day you will leave me!
Chapter 1002: Brag
Chapter 1002: Brag
Nangong Yu was startled slightly, then he couldnt help letting out a deepugh. He lowered his head and kissed her lightly before he smiled smugly, Well, Xier is right. Im so excellent, which woman in this world is worthy of me? Even Xier barely meets my standard!
Barely? Hexi kicked the person away, and said with an annoyed smile, Stop bragging!
The clear and pleasantughter spread throughout the entire Lanxiang Courtyard. It was filled with endless happiness and sweetness.
However, this kind ofughter was like poison in Lu Zhixis ears in the east wing of the Lanxiang Courtyard, making her clench her fists tightly.
===
Although on the wall, Zhuge Feng had announced the oue of the match between Hexi and Fairy Zhixis medical skills.
However, in the past 3 days, people kepting to inquire about Zhuge Xiaotians condition.
After all, Fairy Zhixi almost cured Zhuge Xiaotian on that day, but in the end, the disease had rpsed not more than 3 days.
Even Fairy Zhixi and Ren Xueling, although full of shame and resentment, still stayed in Lanxiang Courtyard.
Everyone wanted to see the real result of the medical skillspetition.
However, after 3 days, most of the people who participated in the gamble were disappointed.
Because Zhuge Xiaotians condition was getting better and better, people could even see him walking in the sun on the streets of Yongan City.
His face was ruddy and full of energy. How could he look strangely ill?
On this day, Hexi was enjoying a leisurely tea and ying chess with Nangong Yu in the west wing of Lanxiang Courtyard.
Qing Long, Bai Hu, Gu Liufeng and others also spent rare and leisurely days in the yard.
Zhuge Feng had promised to bring Divine Soul Jade to Hexi tonight, so if nothing happened, after tomorrow, they nned to leave Yongan City when they received the gamble funds from Yongan City.
Suddenly, a few people rushed in from the courtyard, led by Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu, who was still covered with gauze.
Li Zhenyu fell from the city wall that day. Although he would not die, he broke 3 ribs and fractured his left leg.
It could be said that he suffered a lot.
In particr, his reputation nowadays was even more ruined. People walking on the street were pointing to him, and his sect even used inscribed jade slip to announce that his position as the sword-holding elder was removed.
Li Zhenyus life went smoothly whether in his family or in Yun Sect, since when did he suffer such a huge setback?
During these few days of recuperating, he really hated Xi Yue into her bones.
However, before he could think of a more sinister plot to frame Xi Yue, his first gave him an astounding news.
This was also the reason why he had toe to Lanxiang Courtyard with his aching body.
Hexi was really surprised when he saw Li Zhenyu and Ren Xueling.
They looked extremely anxious and angry, and there were still a lot of people behind them. Such a momentum, they seemed like they were here to collect debts.
Chapter 1003: Drive Away?
Chapter 1003: Drive Away?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and asked a little surprised, What did I do?
Youre still pretending to be innocent!! Ren Xueling gritted his teeth. Today, all the medicine halls in the Tian Gang Kingdom have posted announcements, saying that the medicinal pills in the pharmacies will no longer be sold to my Ren Family and my cousins Li Family, arent all these done by you?
Hexis eyes shed.
Before she spoke, Gu Liufeng, who was drinking tea on the side, stood up slowly and said, I announced this. Xi Yue really doesnt know. You can ask me if you have any questions.
Its you! What are you? You dare to stop those pharmacies from selling medicines to our Ren Family from now on?! Do you think I would be afraid of such threats?!
Gu Liufengs peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were full of coldness. From the moment you insulted Xi Yue, you should have this kind of awareness. Or do you think that Xi Yue can be bullied by you at will? When you were arrogant, we watched you arrogantly. Now that you fucked up, donte to me us! Your loser look is really too unsightly!
Ren Xuelings face flushed red, looking at Gu Liufeng and Hexi fiercely as if she tore them in pieces the next moment.
Lu Zhixi, who still lived in the east wing of Lanxiang Courtyard, rushed over when she heard the news. Seeing Ren Xuelings infuriated look, she quickly asked: Xueling, what happened?
As soon as Ren Xueling heard Lu Zhixis question, her eyes became red as she said in a sobbing tone, Senior Sister, they are bullying us. Not only they disgraced you publicly, they even want to drive away my Ren Family!
Drive away?
Seeing Lu Zhixiing out, Li Zhenyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, Zhixi, you dont know this yet. Early this morning, all the pharmacies in Yongan City published an announcement, listing a series of names, including me, Xueling, Doctor Jiang, Peng San and others. Those pharmacies announced that they will cklist us and our family from now on and no longer provide medicinal pills to us. Moreover, it is not just Yongan City, but all medicine halls in the Tian Gang Kingdom today all posted this announcement.
What?! Lu Zhixi eximed, How is this possible? Why would these pharmacies do this?
Its because of these bitches! Ren Xueling screamed, They threatened the pharmacies to drive us away!
Lu Zhixi looked even more startled, Just them, how could they threaten all the pharmacies in the Cang Ming Kingdom?
Li Zhenyu and Ren Xuelings expressions were distorted.
Gu Liufeng took a step forward and smiled slowly, I can answer this question for them. Because three days ago, I just issued orders to all the branches and supply points of Shengde Hall in Miluo Continent. All pharmacies that want to cooperate with Shengde Hall must cklist the families I listed and never provide medicinal pills to them. Otherwise, Shengde Hall will stop cooperating with these pharmacies. Its that simple.
Lu Zhixis breathing stopped slightly and her eyes widened.
Chapter 1004: Bully
Chapter 1004: Bully
Lu Yinsughter was full of sarcasm and contempt; what she said was taken for granted.
But everyone present, including Lu Zhixi, didntugh at that, but everyone looked unsightly.
You dont know if Shengde Hall is capable of this, then you should know whether I have it, right?
Just after Lu Yins words, a clear male voice sounded at the entrance of Lanxiang Courtyard, Please rest assured Xi Yue and Brother Gu. Brother Gus list has been notified to each branch of the Qingxia Sect and passed to all pharmacies in the Tian Gang Kingdom. I can guarantee that they will execute ordingly.
While talking, a tall and slender man in a green robe appeared at the gate of the courtyard.
As soon as Shen Qingchuo saw this person, she immediately hurried forward happily, Uncle, why are you here? I miss you so much!
The person who came was Shen Sen of the Qingxia Sect and the uncle of Shen Qingchuo.
Shen Sen knocked his niece on the forehead and smiled angrily, Miss me a lot? Why didnt I notice it? I thought you were so happy that you were reluctant toe back!
Shen Qingchuos face flushed, then she shook Shen Sens sleeve and said cutely, Uncle, why are you like this? We finally meet, but you still criticize me. But uncle, why are you here??
Shen Sen patted Shen Qingchuos hand before smiling and said, Chuo Er, you shouldnt be the one who says that. Mr. Xi is our most important guest of the Qingxia Sect. He came to Cang Ming Kingdom and you didnt even notify me to let our Qingxia Sect wee him? As a result, I got the news from Brother Gu.
Shen Qingchuos cheeks were even more flushed, and she did not speak for a long time.
I of course wanted to inform grandfather and my parents in Qingxia Sect that Xi Yue hade to the Cang Ming Kingdom.
However, when they meet Xi Yue, wouldnt they also meet Gu Liufeng?
At the thought of such a scene, she couldnt help feeling anxious. She just wanted to postpone such a day a little bitter.
However, before Shen Qingchuo could answer, Lu Zhixi frowned and said, Elder Shen, what did you mean?
Shen Sen seemed to see Lu Zhixi at this moment, and he couldnt help being startled. It turned out to be Fairy Zhixi. Nice to meet you.
Lu Zhixi couldnt help feeling aggrieved when she was being ignored by Shen Sen just now.
When is my sense of existence so low? Or is this Shen Sen deliberately pretending to disgrace me?
At this time, seeing Shen Sen, the people who hade in with Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu couldnt help but surround him, shouting outrageously.
Elder Shen, as the leader of the Qingxia Sect, of the Cang Ming Kingdom, how can you bully us like this?
Yeah! Our Peng family and Qingxia Sect have no grievances and no grudges. Why do you forbid us to buy medicine in the pharmacies?
Elder Shen, when did Qingxia Sect start to listen to a little Shengde Hall? Is Shengde Hall worthy of that? Its just a pharmacy in a small country like Jin Ling Kingdom. Are the people of the Qingxia Sect going crazy? They actually listen to a small pharmacy?!
Chapter 1005: Revenge
Chapter 1005: Revenge
In addition, did you wrong me Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall? The order issued is that you are not allowed to buy medicinal pills supplied by Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall. We didnt restrict you for buying ordinary medicinal pills!
As he said, he smiled gently and nodded toward Li Zhenyu. He said with a leisurely expression, By the way, Elder Li, since you are here, there is no need for me to find you again. Elder Li, please tell your great elder that the meridians cleansing pill and the best spirit healing pill pre-ordered for next month by the Li family can only be cancelled due to the news announced this time.
Afterward, he nced at Ren Xueling with a gentle smile, Oh, it turns out that Miss Ren is here too. Thats great. Please go back and tell your father that the bone muscle enhancement pill he ordered, we Qingxia Sect also wont be unable to provide. Of course, we will double the deposit you paid!
Shen Sens remarks were gentle and polite, but they sounded like thunder in the ears of everyone present.
All the people present were instigated by Li Zhenyu, and they more or less participated in the action to frame Hexi.
Under Nangong Yus instructions, Bai Hu found out the identities and origins of these people almost immediately, then he gave the list to Gu Liufeng.
When these people just received the news that Shengde Hall cklisted their family, they evenughed like Lu Yin.
Just a mere Shengde Hall, they really think they are something? Haha, they actually want to cklist us? What a joke!
But, soon, they couldntugh anymore.
Because after the news was announced, they and their families, no matter which pharmacies they went to, were told that they could only buy ordinary medicinal pills on the market. They couldnt buy a single one of the best quality medicinal pills provided by Qingxia Sect.
Even some families, who had been waiting for half a month and finally got the chance to preorder, were rejected by the pharmacy with just one sentence.
At this time, they panicked. So after learning about the rtionship between Shengde Hall and Xi Yue, they followed Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu early in the morning to question them.
Ren Xuelings expression was even more distorted at this time. She was so angry that her entire body trembled.
The bone muscle enhancement pill ordered by her father was originally intended for her and his younger brother. Originally, Qingxia Sect was willing to let them pre-order earlier because she was the daughter of the Doctors Associations president.
Her father had been praising her after he knew that the bone muscle enhancement pill would arrive. His brother was also full of expectations. She herself was nning to use bone muscle enhancement pill to improve her meridians, then she would break through the bottleneck of the Gold Core Stage.
But now, not only had her original n was ruined, but she would also be med by her family when she returned.
How could she ept such an ending?
You you are too shameless! You even use your power to revenge!
Gu Liufeng couldnt help but shook his head andughed, Miss Ren, are you joking? Revenge? We can decide whom should our pills sell to! Is it that we cant even decide on this?
Chapter 1006: Don’t Be So Ruthless
Chapter 1006: Dont Be So Ruthless
But now they knew very clearly.
Everyone knew that Shengde Hall was Xi Yues private property. All the medicinal pills belonged to him. He could of course decide who should the medicinal pills sell to.
Everyone in Lanxiang Courtyard looked at each other with unsightly and panicky faces.
At this moment, Hexi was holding a chess piece in her hand, turning it lightly. She nced over Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu, and finally Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yus eyes were gentle. He was holding a ck chess piece, and he ced it gently with a leisurely and contented expression.
Hexi was about to put down the white chess piece in her hand, then she suddenly heard Lu Zhixi saying, Mr. Xi, although you are the young master of Shengde Hall, you use your authority to offend so many families for your own private gain. Isnt this behavior too rash?
Dont forget, these medicinal pills are not made by you. Have you consulted your master?
Hexi smiled slightly and put down the white chess piece, then she stood up and smiled with her hands behind her back, Of course, my master will have no objection. If Fairy Zhixi doesnt believe it, you can go to him and ask.
After that, she stopped looking at Lu Zhixi, but she smiled slyly at Nangong Yu, Its too noisy here. The yard is full of annoying people. Lets forget about this game. We will y again next time.
After she finished speaking, she waved her sleeves, turned around and left.
As soon as Hexi left, the corners of Nangong Yus mouth slowly curled up; he also left the ce.
However, Bai Hu, Qing Luan and others held their fist to refrain themselves fromughing out; they all entered the room together.
Princess, you are so bad. What master; is no master at all.
All medicinal pills are refined by Xi Yue alone. Princess actually asked Fairy Zhixi to ask her Master, who should Fairy Zhixi ask?
For a while, the people in the Lanxiang Courtyard walked awaypletely. Only those, who looked furious, unwilling and helpless, were left here. A hint of fear and panic surged in everyones mind.
Especially those who were instigated by Li Zhenyu to turn against Xi Yue, they red furiously at Li Zhenyu, and they were full of regret.
If they knew this would happen, they wouldnt be tempted by Li Zhenyus little profit to go against Xi Yue!
Gu Liufengs move was so ruthless. What a collective punishment!
If it was just themselves being retaliated against, then its not a big problem. If the family was implicated, would they have a good life in the future?
Now, they wanted to kowtow to beg for mercy, but would the other party still give them this opportunity?
Seeing that Hexi and others had left, Shen Sen shook her head with a smile, cupped her fist toward everyone in the courtyard, and prepared to leave.
However, Lu Zhixi took a step forward and blocked Shen Sens path, Elder Shen, dont be so ruthless, Qingxia Sect has always been righteous and chivalrous, cant Elder Shen forgive everyone here?
Shen Sen stopped and said with a gentle expression, Fairy Zhixi, as I said just now, all the medicinal pills of Qingxia Sect are provided by Shengde Hall. Since Shengde Hall is unwilling to sell to these families, I can only act ordingly. Please forgive me Fairy Zhixi.
Chapter 1007: Coercion and Bribery
Chapter 1007: Coercion and Bribery
Shen Sen was taken aback, staring at Lu Zhixi with scorching eyes, What does Fairy Zhixi mean?
Lu Zhixi showed a deep smile on her face, Zhixi knows that Qingxia Sect has not been easy to buy medicinal pills in the past few years, so it has cooperated with Shengde Hall, but what if the Doctors Association is willing to cooperate with Qingxia Sect? Elder Shen are you willing to consider changing partners?
Shen Sen frowned slightly. He was about to shook his head to refuse.
Lu Zhixi said in a low voice, Elder Shen, please consider carefully before answering. It is said that the medicinal pills that Shengde Hall can provide so far are only the fourth grade. Is Elder Shen sure that you dont need the help of the Doctors Association in the future?
After speaking, she paused before continuing, Im not asking Elder Shen and Shengde Hall to stop cooperating, but I hope Elder Shen can persuade Shengde Hall to cancel this decision so that everyone present can continue to buy medicinal pills freely. If Elder Shen agrees, then the Doctors Association and Qingxia Sect are allies, otherwise if Qingxia Sect asks the Doctors Association in the future for help, Zhixi will not know what will happen.
This was the first time that Lu Zhixi really threatened a person. Because of her inexperience, her voice even trembled slightly.
And her mood was very unhappy.
It seemed that all the bad things in her life appeared here for the first time, and it was all because of one person Xi Yue.
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, all the people looked hopeful.
Compared with Shengde Hall and Qingxia Sect, even a fool knew that Qingxia Sect had more say. Maybe, Shengde Hall was 1 of Qingxia Sects industries.
Although Shen Sen kept saying that Qingxia Sect listened to Shengde Hall, none of them would believe it.
Xi Yue was just a kid who was at the Foundation Establishment stage; Shen Sen was a master of the Nascent Soul stage. As long as Shen Sen was willing, he must be able to convince Xi Yue.
However, Shen Sen chuckled lightly without hesitation, sarcastically saying, Fairy Zhixi is so funny. Even without Shengde Hall, Qingxia Sect cant get those high grade medicinal pills right? Am I too old that I lose my memory? How many high grade medicinal pills did the Doctors Association provide us Qingxia Sect each year?
The supply of medicinal pills from the Feng Family to Qingxia Sect had been stuck for a long time. It was already good for them to have 10 pills, so what was the difference between offending and not offending?
Not to mention, now with the support of the Shengde Hall, the disciple of the Qingxia Sect were high spirited and refreshed. They didnt have to be threatened by the Doctors Association anymore.
Lu Zhixi suddenly squinted her eyes, approached Shen Sen, and said in a voice that almost only 2 of them could hear, Then if I say, as long as Qingxia Sect is willing, our Doctors Association will provide all the medicinal pills of the Feng Familys portion to the Shen Family?
Shen Sens eyes widened suddenly; his face was full of disbelief.
Lu Zhixi saw Shen Sens expression, and she smiled with satisfaction. She didnt believe that Shen Sen could resist such a huge temptation.
In fact, what she said to Shen Sen today was not just for the sake of fighting with Xi Yue.
Since the sessive incidents happened in the Feng Family, the status of the Feng Family in the Miluo Continent had plummeted again and again. When Liu Li Sect was destroyed, the Feng Family almost had no power.
Chapter 1008: Can’t Tell Good from Bad
Chapter 1008: Cant Tell Good from Bad
In Lu Zhixis view, Qingxia Sectsprehensive strength even surpassed Feng Family, and Qingxia Sect could almost be regarded as the Shen Family.
If the Shen Family could be supported as a puppet of the Doctors Association, it would obviously be more suitable than the current Feng Family.
However, to Lu Zhixis expectation, Shen Sen was just surprised for a moment before saying with a faint smile, Thank you Fairy Zhixi for your kindness, but we have a good cooperation with Shengde Hall now, so I dont want to consider changing partner yet. If Fairy Zhixi has nothing else for me, then Ill leave first.
After finishing speaking, he didnt even look at Lu Zhixis reaction and didnt wait for Lu Zhixi to say anything; he just turned around and left.
Lu Zhixi stood there with a stunned expression, looking at the back of Shen Sens resolute figure. She couldnt recover her senses for a long time.
Rejected? Shen Sen rejected?
The conditions I offered is dreamed of by many families, but this man actually rejected?!
An unspeakable anger surged in Lu Zhixis heart. This anger even made her unwilling and hated even more than her being ashamed by Xi Yue in public.
When is the dignified Doctors Association, in the eyes of others, inferior to Shengde Hall and Xi Yue?
Ren Xueling, who listened to their conversation, stomped her feet fiercely and cursed loudly, What Qingxia Sects elder, I think he has a problem with his brain! He didnt even put our Doctors Association in his eyes. Really cant tell good from bad! Senior sister, there will always be times when they regret it!
Lu Zhixis eyes were dark, and the hands hanging beside her were clenched into fists.
Thats right, I will definitely make all these people regret it!
Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling were full of anger, thinking about how to make Qingxia Sect and Xi Yue regret in the future.
However, the people in the yard looked at each other in panic when they saw the result.
Not long ago, Qingxia Sect was also short of medicinal pills due to Feng Family, and the cultivation among their disciples wasnt smooth. Many of the unsettled outer disciples even switched to other factions such as the Yun Sect.
However, they suddenly had arge amount of top and upper grade medicinal pills.
Not only was there ample supply in the sect, but there was even a margin for public sale. Those disciplines that left the Qingxia Sect were really regretful.
Because now Qingxia Sect not only inner disciples, but outer disciples would also get a certain amount of best quality pill every year.
That was the best quality pill! It couldnt be bought even with money in the market out there!
Therge number of medicinal pills that Qingxia Sect suddenly took out caused many discussions throughout Tian Gang Kingdom.
At the beginning, everyone guessed that a pill refining master suddenly appeared in Qingxia Sect, but how could a pill refining master refine such a huge amount of medicinal pills, this was where most people were puzzled.
Today, this mystery had finally been solved. It turned out that the medicinal pills of Qingxia Sect were all provided by Shengde Hall!
The little Shengde Hall could provide such a huge amount of best quality pills, what kind of power was behind them?
Although the best quality pill was ridiculously high in price, the effect was amazing.
Chapter 1009: Regret
Chapter 1009: Regret
How can such horrible and powerful medicinal pills not make everyone yearn for and scramble to buy?
It was okay if they hadnt tasted it before, but now that they had tasted the benefits, they suddenly say that they were not avable.
Wasnt this killing them?
Thinking of this, the eyes of these people looking at Lu Zhixi and others with grievances.
Of course, they hated Li Zhenyu more, but no one knew now that Li Zhenyu did all this for Lu Zhixi.
Wasnt their predicaments caused by Lu Zhixi indirectly?
Lu Zhixis face turned green and white.
I have always been the favored one since I was a child; I have always epted praise from the others. The others only have envy and admiration in their eyes when seeing me. When did I she such treatment?
All this is because of Xi Yue!
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, and she put up a gentle and moving smile before apologized slightly, You can me Zhixi for indirectly causing this to happen to you. I really feel sorry. I didnt expect that Mr. Xi and Elder Shen would be so ruthless. But
She paused. The apology on her face turned into self-confidence andfort, However, dont worry, you are hated by Mr. Xi more or less because of me. To apologize, as long as you buy medicinal pills from the pharmacies under the Doctors Association, you will have an 80% discount.
Ren Xueling nodded vigorously and said, Yeah! Why should you be threatened by that bitch? Huh, who wants his medicinal pills! Is there still a shortage of medicinal pills in our Doctors Association?
The people present looked at each other, but no one felt happy, they were still dejected.
Even Ren Xueling and Li Zhenyu looked unsightly when they would be med by their families for not getting those best quality medicinal pills.
Although there were many medicinal pills from the Doctors Association, how could those best quality pills be good?
They heard that the Doctors Association bought a lot of this best quality pill and went back to study, but so far there was still no result.
This result was expected. If the Doctors Association was capable of refining such magical medicinal pills, they wouldnt wait until now.
Haiz They once again deeply regretted that they offended Xi Yue for Fairy Zhixi.
===
Early the next morning, Zhuge Feng sent Divine Soul Jade gratefully.
Hexi was very happy to get Divine Soul Jade. This was the purpose of their trip. With this Divine Soul Jade, she could restore Xiao Chis sanity a little bit.
But Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng were happier than Hexi. Because they got Divine Soul Jade, it meant that they won the bet that involved the entire people of Yongan City.
What they were about to earn would be the wealth of the entire Yongan City.
Thinking about the dejected faces of those smug people who bet on Fairy Zhixi before, Bai Hu felt very delighted.
The 2 walked leisurely all the way in the direction of Changlefang.
When passing a pharmacy, an angry male voice came from inside.
Why dont you let me buy the best quality pill? I ordered the bone muscle enhancement pill months ago. Its finally my turn to buy it
Chapter 1010: Couldn’t Buy Medicinal Pills
Chapter 1010: Couldnt Buy Medicinal Pills
What?! Our Zou Family is on the cklist and we will not get the best quality pill in the future? Why?!
Before the staff could speak, a young discipline wearing Qingxia Sect costume walked up and sneered, If you want to know, why dont you go back and ask your son or brother. I believe they must be very clear why did Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall cklist them.
The Zou Family person who wanted to buy the best bone muscle enhancement pill looked pale, then he said angrily, Li Hai,e here. You are not from the Zou Family. Now order the best quality pills in this shop for me. Even if I have to wait 3 months, Ill ept it!
A tall and burly man quickly walked out from behind the Zou Family person, and he said to the staff, I want to order the best bone muscle enhancement pill 3 monthster. If 3 months is not enough, I can wait 4 months.
Im really sorry, customer. Its not that we dont want to sell, but
Upon seeing this, Qingxia Sect disciple couldnt help but sneer with his arms folded, Brother, if you are the servant of the Zou Family, then you are also on the cklist. If not, then I advise you not to do this kind of stupid thing. Because the announcement is very clear that if someone resells medicinal pills to people in these families, they will also be cklisted once they are found out. If you bought medicinal pills for someone from the Zou Family, then from then on, your Li Family will no longer be eligible to buy medicinal pills produced by Qingxia Sect and Shengde Hall!
As soon as this statement came out, the burly man named Li Hu staggered, and his hand that had been stretched out also retracted like he was getting an electric shock.
The man surnamed Zou stared in horror, then he looked at Li Hu viciously, I ask you to buy medicinal pills, do you hear me?
But this time, no matter what he said, the burly man named Li Hu dared not say 1 more word.
Although he himself, as the martial artist hired by the Zou Family, had long given up to advance, he had a precious son with great talent. Li Hu still wanted to earn enough money to buy the best quality meridians cleansing pill in the future!
If I cant work in the Zou Family, I can just work for another family. But if I cant buy the best quality pill in the future, how can my precious son advance in the future?
Seeing that Li Hu would no longer buy for him and the onlookers pointed at him, verbally treating them from the Zou Family as scourges.
The man surnamed Zou was filled with hatred. He left bitterly with a red face.
I must go back and check! To check clearly which little bastard caused me to not be able to buy medicinal pills and to be ashamed in public!
===
After watching the excitement, Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng continued to walk to Changle Gambling House.
On the way, Bai Hu couldnt help smiling next to Gu Liufeng and said, Brother Gu, your trick is really dirty. Haha I didnt expect that Brother Gu, you look gentle on the surface, but your heart is so ck.
Chapter 1011: Debt Note
Chapter 1011: Debt Note
What what? What does it have to do with master? Bai Hu was taken aback for a moment, then he eximed, No way? Did the mastere up with these ideas?!
Gu Liufengs eyes shed slightly, and he chuckled, The rules were indeed made by Qingxia Sect and I, but thanks to your family masters reminder that I can think of suck a vicious n. Even this list was already given to me by him. You tell me, who is the one who really has a ck heart?
Bai Hu took a breath; his face turned pale.
My master is really its too hard to describe.
He usually hates those dirty tricks. Now, in order to stand up for the princess, he even came up with such ideas.
Tsk tsk, I must be more respectful to the princess in the future.
Otherwise, I might be hated by master and be punished severely!
The 2 talked andughed for a while, and they soon came to the Changle Gambling House.
When Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu took out the proof of the bet, all the eyes of the entire Changle Gambling House focused on them.
Everyones eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.
However, Gu Liufeng and Bai Hus strength was self-evident, plus the sanctions imposed on several families by Shengde Hall, which had been rumored on the streets of Yongan City in the past few days.
Among them, even the most domineering Li Family and Ren Family in Yongan City were cklisted by Shengde Hall. Now their families were in serious trouble.
Many martial artists who originally worked for the Li Family and Ren Family resigned after hearing the news. Otherwise, this implication of the cklist even banned them from buying.
Therefore, whether it was the Changle Gambling House or the people in Yongan City who participated in the bet, although they had lost all their crystal stones to Bai Hu and they hate him, no one dared to say anything.
When Bai Hu counted the crystal stone he won, he was so happy that his mouth couldnt even close.
Gosh! Even the storage ring and storage bag for shipping crystal stones are folded like a hill.
Haiz, Gu Liufeng and I have to transport these storage rings back by bare hands!
These are 2 whole sacks of storage devices, wouldnt we be exhausted to carry them back?
Except for artifacts like Hexis void, other storage devices in Miluo Continent couldnt be stored in stacks.
In other words, storage rings cannot be ced in storage rings or storage bags that also have the void attribute.
Most of the storage devices on the Miluo Continent didnt have much space inside, and the crystal stone covered a veryrge area, so in the end, they were packed with 2rge sack bags of storage rings and storage bags.
Bai Huughed and couldnt helpining to Gu Liufeng unscrupulously.
The onlookers really wanted to beat this guy who got so many crystal stones, but he stillined.
However, when Bai Hu saw a piece of paper, he couldnt help but raised his eyebrows, What is this?
The guy at the casino looked a little ugly. He whispered, This is This is the debt note written by Senior Li.
Debt note? Bai Hu squinted and smiled. When is it possible to use debt note for betting at the gambling house? And, you actually took pay me with a debt note?
Chapter 1012: All Crystal Stones
Chapter 1012: All Crystal Stones
Bai Hu sneered and said, You have no way, then you want us to keep a nk paper
Before Bai Hus words were finished, Gu Liufeng suddenly took the piece of paper from his hand. After taking a look, a deep smile appeared on his mouth, Just let it be. Bai Hu, lets go.
En? What do you mean? We dont want all these crystal stones? This amount of crystal stones is veryrge
Who said we dont want it? Gu Liufeng turned around with his eyes flickering; the pair of eyes was indescribably charming. Didnt you see the stamp of the Li Family? We will of course look for the one who owes us crystal stones. Whats the point of troubling a small gambling house? Dont you think so?
Bai Hu was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes lit up with an incredibly carefree and sinister smile on his face.
The 2 carried the bags containing the storage devices, then they hurried to the city lords mansion without stopping.
===
In the Lanxiang Courtyard, Hexi and Nangong Yu were ying chess.
Hexi frowned tightly, and the white chess piece in her hand wasnt ced for a long time.
Nangong Yu, however, had a leisurely look, drinking tea while watching and admiring Hexis frowning look.
Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow, and Xiao Li were ying in the open space. Purple Abyss Vine was spinning in the air. Mo Xiaotu and Shen Qingchuo surrounded Xiao Chi and taught him to speak and some simple movements.
Suddenly, the door was pushed open.
Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng carried 2 sacks, stunning everyone in the house.
Mo Xiaotu couldnt help but stupidly said, Bai Hu, Liufeng, did you use the crystal stones you won to buy spiritual rice? Why did you buy so many? Is Xi Yue going to cook a big meal today?
Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng looked curiously at the crowd in the room, and they couldnt help butugh.
Bai Hu said, 2 sacks of spiritual rice? Little rabbit, stop you kidding okay? Even if you gather all the spiritual rice of the entire Miluo Continent, they dont even worth the 2 sacks in our hands!
With that said, in the amazed eyes of everyone, Bai Hu dropped the sack and poured out all the things inside.
Gu Liufeng also did the same.
For a while in the room, there were endless nging sounds.
The people in the room were stunned by the scene.
Even Qing Long, who had always been calm, couldnt help but widen his eyes and exim, These are these all crystal stones?
Hehehe! Are you scared? Bai Hu smiled triumphantly, This is all the best that princess won for us! Tsk tsk, when I first saw it, even my eyes almost fell out of fright.
Little Egg rushed to the mountain with his short legs, pulled out a storage ring, and probed inside.
Chapter 1013: Clear the Accounts
Chapter 1013: Clear the ounts
The shiny crystal stones exuded a strong spirit. With so many crystal stones piling up in the room, one could feel the spiritual power without using Divine Sense. The feeling wasfortable.
Wow! There are so many crystal stones! Little Egg couldnt help but exim. He happily threw himself on the pile of crystal stones, then he picked up a 2nd grade crystal stone and gnawed at it.
Seeing this, the other little guys followed suit and happily rushed to the pile of crystal stones and rolled in it.
Little Golden Dragon even took out a pile of crystal stone mountain from the storage device pile, then hepeted with Little Egg to eat the crystal stones faster.
The little guys were divided into 2 teams at once, Little Egg teamed with Little Dumb Cow, Little Golden Dragon teamed with Purple Abyss Vine, and Xiao Li was the judge.
All of a sudden, there were sounds of gnawing the crystal stones and the happyughter of the little ones.
Bai Hus mouth twitched.
Although I that master and princess always squander; although I also know that we won a lot of crystal stones this time, but but no matter how many crystal stones, they shouldnt be squandered like this!
Looking at the speed at which a few little guys gnawed the crystal stones and princess calm expression, they obviously gnawed a lot of her crystal stones.
s, if I knew this, I would bet more. I should just mortgage several properties of the King of Hell Mansion in the Tian Gang Kingdom first!
Gu Liufeng was extremely calm.
With Xi Yues ability to refine medicinal pills, the amount of crystal stones she earns every day is beyond measure. So what if she wants to raise this group of foodies? My master has the ability and financial resources to support them, who can say anything?
However, he still counted the crystal stones bet by Nangong Yu, Qing Long, Bai Hu and Qing Luan at the first time, then he handed over the shares of the King of Hell Mansion to Nangong Yu and others.
After all, even brothers had to keep the ounts clear. Although Xi Yue was likely to marry Nangong Yu, she must be on par with Nangong Yu in terms of money and strength, let alone letting Xi Yue be looked down upon by King of Hell Mansion. possible.
Among all the crystal stones won, Nangong Yus share was definitely the most.
Qing Long took 2 armfuls of crystal stones from Gu Liufengs hands before finally epting Nangong Yus winning bet.
Compared to when Nangong Yu took out the row of storage rings to bet, Qing Longs expression was all astounded all the time.
It is great that master can marry princess!
No, he hasnt married yet, and the princess has already earned so much for master - such a huge amount of crystal stones, the industry under King of Hell Mansion may not be able to earn them in one year!
If he marries her back, how strong the King of Hell Mansion would be!
Nangong Yu was not polite. He smiled and took out the crystal stones from the storage rings and put them in his storage device.
Nangong Yus storage device was a decorative object simr to a rivet, but it waspletely different from the ordinary storage device.
This storage rivet was called [ck House]. It looked unremarkable on the outside, but it could hold more than the items of a city inside. Even if he put a mansion inside, it would only upy a fraction of the space.
Chapter 1014: Ask for Support
Chapter 1014: Ask for Support
At this time, the little guys had eaten the crystal stone, each holding a bulging belly,ying on the ground and shouting, So full! So full!
Little Egg looked up and saw that most of the storage rings were missing on the ground, then he looked at the hills in front of Nangong Yu. He couldnt help but say, Daddy, you are so rich! Even more money than mom!
As he said, he smiled and threw himself in front of Nangong Yu, holding his feet, blinking his big eyes and saying, Daddy, please support!
Nangong Yu smiled and flicked the storage rings on the table lightly. Soon, a dozen storage rings appeared in front of Little Egg.
Nangong Yu chuckled and said, The support fee, remember to pack together with your mom and send it over.
Little Egg was overjoyed when he saw the dozen or so storage rings. He didnt hear what Nangong Yu said. After cheering, he threw the storage rings into the Void.
Then the calls of Daddy were even more affectionate.
Hexi was speechless for a while. This little thing with no conscience, he is tempted by the enemy so easily! Why do I need this spiritual pet for!
Bai Hu saw the dozen or so storage rings taken away by the little pink pig, and he felt so disheartening again.
He wasnt reluctant to give them to princess, but giving to these little guys was the same as being eaten away. This was such a waste!
Suddenly, Bai Hus eyes shed, and he took out a debt note from his arms, and the pain on his face instantly turned into a sinister smile.
Hey, what does it matter if there are less than a dozen storage rings? There are still a lot of crystal stones in the Li Family waiting for us to collect!
Thinking of this, Bai Hu immediately waved to Little Golden Dragon, Little Egg and Xiao Li, then he took out the debt note and shook it in front of the little guys, whispering, Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, do you want more crystal stones?
Little Egg looked at the words written on it with shiny eyes; Little Golden Dragon sneered and said, Thats great, I was just worried that I havent done enough for bossst time. This time, we will take them back with interest!
Gu Liufeng also smiled gently and said, I dont know if the crystal stones of the Li Family is enough to repay the debt note, but I heard that their family has a lot of precious magic weapons and medicinal pills umted over the years. I believe it will be enough to repay the debt.
The few people and spiritual pets smiled at each other with their eyes shing dim light.
Hexi looked at these guys whispering and smiling secretly, and she couldnt help shaking her head.
In a blink of an eye, she saw Xiao Chi standing by her side with a confused face, watching them discussing. His eyes were full of curiosity and slight envy.
She sighed lightly, touched Xiao Chis soft hair, and said softly, Dont worry Xiao Chi. One day, you can live like them, think and cultivate like a normal person. Sister assures you!
Xiao Chi heard Hexis voice, felt her gentle touch, and didnt notice what she said. He no longer bothered the people in the room. He hugged Hexis arm, rub her shoulder and said, Sister Sister I like sister the most
Hexis heart was soft. As she was about to say something more, Xiao Chis cor was suddenly pulled up.
Note: How many more Divine Soul Jades are needed to recover Xiao Chis mind?
Chapter 1015: Not Brother-in-law Yet
Chapter 1015: Not Brother-inw Yet
Nangong Yu sneered, I remember that I warned you, if you dare to throw yourself into Xier again
Before Nangong Yu had finished speaking, Xiao Chi, who had always been quiet when facing Nangong Yu, suddenly said, No you are not brother-inw!
Nangong Yus movements paused. He squinted slightly, and a dangerous aura exuded from him.
Xiao Chi continued to say without fear of death, Youre not brother-inw not married you cant control me
Puff-! Hexi sprayed a sip of tea on the chessboard, took the silk kerchief from Qing Luan andughed as she wiped it off.
Qing Luan was also holding back herugh, and she quickly cleaned up the wet chessboard.
Nangong Yus face was gloomy like water was going to drip out, but he still put down Xiao Chi in the end.
Once Xiao Chi was free, he immediately ran back to Hexi and made a grimace at him with purple eyes shining brightly.
The smile in Hexis mind was suddenly reced by a feeling of touch.
After getting Divine Soul Jade, Xiao Chi had just absorbed the essence of Divine Soul Jade.
Maybe it was obvious as he just absorbed it, but now she had seen that Xiao Chi had be smarter and more like a normal person.
Her only brother in the past and this life; her brother who had suffered for her, she could finally do something for him.
Xiao Chi felt Hexis gentle gaze, and a bright smile appeared on his face. He crawled down, resting his head on Hexisp and whispering, Sister I like sister the most
Hexi bowed her head and kissed the tip of his hair, and she said with a hoarse voice, Xiao Chi, sister also likes you, so you must get better, understand? Youre the only rtive of sister in this world.
Qing Long couldnt help but nce at his masters face. Hmm, although his face was ugly, Nangong Yu didnt do anything else or say anything this time.
However, his gaze looking at the Hexi was hot and affectionate as if it would burn at any time.
Nangong Yu: The only rtive huh? Hmph, then I will be Xiers only lover.
===
The mansion of the Li Family was located in the south of Yongan City. It had a strong spirit and a wide view. It was not far from the central street. It could be said to be the prime location in the entire Yongan City.
At this time, it was just after noon, the sun was still scorching the earth.
The guards at the entrance of the Li Mansion were a little dispirited.
In the past few days, the Li Family was chaotic because of not being able to buy the best quality pill.
Coupled with Li Zhenyus embarrassing speech and actions in front of the entire Yongan City people, it put shame on the entire Li Family.
Regarding this matter, the Li Family held more than a dozen meetings. Each time the topic was whether to expel Li Zhenyu from the Li Family in order to calm the anger of Shengde Hall and Xi Yue.
However, in the end, it was still suppressed by Li Zongming, the current patriarch of the Li Family and Li Zhenyus father.
Moreover, Li Zhenyu had the cultivation base of Gold Core Stage at a young age, and he was also the elder of the Yun Sect. Although he had been dismissed by the Yun Sect, his identity and strength couldnt be underestimated.
So now, the Li Family was divided into 2 factions. 1 faction agreed to expel Li Zhenyu from the Li Family in exchange for the right of purchasing the best quality pill for the other children of the Li Family.
The other faction thought that they should take the opportunity to let Li Zhenyu be the family master to let him please the Doctors Association so that the Li Family could form a connection with the Doctors Association.
Chapter 1016: Debt Repayment
Chapter 1016: Debt Repayment
After all, the Doctors Association was so powerful. If they bootlicked the Doctors Association, the benefits they could get were by no meansparable to just a few best quality pills.
But no matter which decision, it is an inevitable fact that Li Familys vitality had been severely injured and its status in Yongan City had plummeted. Therefore, the guards of Li Family were somewhat dispirited.
At this moment, a mans voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the guards, Where is Li Zhenyu? Let him get out and pay the money!
The guards were all startled. When they looked up, they saw 2 young and tall men standing in front of the gate.
The guard of Li Family was in a bad mood. Now seeing these 2 came to cause trouble to the Li Family, they shouted furiously, Who are you to cause trouble here? Can our young masters name be simply mentioned by you? Get lost, otherwise dont me us for being rude!
Before he finished speaking, his vision blurred, and he heard a bang.
The whole person was thrown out like a cannonball and hit the door panel hard.
In the pain of broken bones, the heavy door of the Li Mansion was creaking under the huge impact.
Then he copsed to the ground.
In mid-air, Little Dumb Cow, which had drummed into a big ball, returned to his original shape and fell to the ground with a bang.
Little Egg immediately leaned forward, touching his ugly little head andplimenting him, Little Cow, good job. When we return, I will let mom cook for you!
Little Dumb Cow was praised and caressed by Little Egg, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. He was making a sillyugh.
But Little Egg had already returned to Little Golden Dragon and the others. The few little guys lined up and shouted loudly, Pay the debt, Li Zhenyu. Get out and pay off the money you owe!
At this moment, everyone in the Li Family was shocked.
The first one who came out was an old man who looked like he was in his early fifties. Seeing Bai Hu and the others walking in, his eyes widened as he shouted angrily, Who are you? How dare you cause trouble in our Li Family?
Bai Hu crossed his arms and sneered, Where is Li Zhenyu? Let the turtle grandson mee his grandpa!
The old man said angrily, You should report your name first and make it clear why are you looking for Zhenyu. If you dare to walk in bluntly, dont me me for being rude!
Bai Hu said leisurely, Im Bai Hu, the guard of Xi Yue. Im here to collect the debt from Li Zhenyu for my young master.
Because of the sound just now, a lot of people have gathered outside Li Familys door at this time, and they were poking their heads at the door to watch the excitement.
Bai Hu was very satisfied with the current situation. He took out the debt note and showed it to the old man.
May I know who you are of the Li Family? But no matter what your cultivation is, you should understand words right? This is the debt note written by Li Zhenyu himself to Changle Gambling House. Now he has lost the bet, but Changle Gambling House gave us this piece of waste paper to our young master to repay the debt. If you are our young master, would you ept it?
The old man was startled first, then he nced at the debt note intently.
With just a nce, he took a deep breath. The number of crystal stones written on it almost made him faint.
Chapter 1017: Might as Well Rob
Chapter 1017: Might as Well Rob
While showing it, he smiled and said, Can you all see clearly? This is written by Li Zhenyu himself. The handwriting is his, and there is Li Familys seal on it. Everyone here please see it clearly, lest Li Family refuse to admit itter and say that our young master is ckmailing them!
Most of the people who could live in the vicinity of the Li Family were big families in Yongan City. They were not afraid of the Li Family and were even willing to watch the Li Family make a fool of themselves.
So when Bai Hu asked, they immediatelyughed and echoed loudly.
The old man of the Li Family looked pale, and he couldnt speak for a long while.
At this moment, a majestic voice came from behind, Chengan, what happened?
The old man turned his head and saw the visitor, and he immediately said in surprise, Patriarch, they are here to make trouble! They imed that Zhenyu owes them crystal stones and we must pay them back.
What came out was a middle-aged man who looked younger than the old man, but he seemed to have an extraordinary vibe. His cultivation was obviously extremely high.
Many people immediately recognized the identity of this person. He was Li Zongming, the patriarch of the Li Family and the father of Li Zhenyu.
As Li Zongming heard this, he nced at Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng with a cold gaze and said coldly, You 2 break into my Li Family and cause trouble, what are your intentions?
Bai Hu dug his ear and said impatiently, Do you people of the Li Family understand humannguage? Didnt I just say clearly enough? Li Zhenyu owed our young master crystal stones, so we are here to collect debts.
The old man Li Chengan, who came out earlier, approached Li Zongming and whispered the amount on the debt note and the ins and outs of the matter in his ear.
Li Zongmings eyes widened slightly, and his face turned gloomy. He gritted his teeth after a long while, How do you prove that this debt note was written by Zhenyu? It is clear that you are working with the Changle Gambling House to ckmail our Li Family. This is simply ridiculous. If you get lost now, I can still let you go
Hahahaha! Before Li Zongming could finish his words, Bai Hu had alreadyughed and interrupted him. He turned to the people at the gate, See? I told you earlier that Li Family will refuse to admit it. He even said that the Changle Gambling House forged this debt note. Changle Gambling House was able to forge Li Zhenyus handwriting, and they also forged the seal of your Li Family?
Immediately, he put away his smile and coldly, Whether this debt note is real, cant we make it clear after Patriarch Li let Li Zhenyu confront us?
Li Zongming was infuriated hearing the ridicule of the crowd.
He said bluntly, Zhenyu fell from the city wall that day because of you guys. Now, he is recuperating in the Yun Sect. If you want to find him, wait a few months.
Bai Hu was amused by the shamelessness of the Li Family.
He didnt smile, but he released a faint murderous intent, Then does Elder Li mean that you dont want to pay the debt?
Li Zongming sneered, Showing an inexplicable debt note, and you want us Li Family to pay such arge number of crystal stones? In your dream! You might as well rob us!
Bai Hu sneered and said slowly, Elder Li is really smart, how do you know that we are going to rob?
Chapter 1018: Whoever Got Hit Knew the Pain
Chapter 1018: Whoever Got Hit Knew the Pain
But everyone present, including the spiritual pets, wasnt bothered by this.
Bai Hu even squinted and smiled, It seems that Li Family is really poor. They cant even pay the crystal stones they owe. Little Egg, what if they dont have the money? Wouldnt we lose a lot?
Little Egg immediately clutched his little paw and said without hesitation, Isnt that easy? If they dont have money, just pay the debt with items. Comrades, lets go! Lets take all the treasure in this house; all of them!
With that said, without waiting for everyones reaction, his little pink body had already rushed forward like a cannonball.
Bai Hu wanted to ask what rades meant, but Little Egg had already run far away.
Because Little Egg rushed out, Little Golden Dragon, Purple Abyss Vine and Mo Xiaotu rushed out immediately without hesitation.
Only the best-behaved Xiao Li and the unresponsive Little Dumb Cow remained in ce.
Li Zongmings face was distorted by their arrogant faces, but he didnt feel much fear for them in his heart.
Although the 2 in front of him were both at the Gold Core Stage, the Li Family had 5 Gold Core Stage cultivators. Even if Li Zhenyu was currently recovering from injuries, there were still 4 at the Gold Core Stageter stage.
As for the remaining few spiritual pets and women who didnt seem threatening, they wouldnt take them seriously.
They want to cause trouble in my Li Family with just these few guys? They are simply ignorant.
Li Zongming jumped up. A long sword appeared in his hand as he rushed toward Gu Liufeng.
He had already seen that Gu Liufeng had the highest cultivation among them, almostparable to him.
As long as he killed Gu Liufeng first, the remaining people were simply not his opponent at all.
Gu Liufeng stood on the spot leisurely, he smirked slightly. The peach blossom eyes under the mask were gleaming as if they were shining with a different kind of light.
Just when Li Zongmings sword was about to pierce Gu Liufengs heart, suddenly there was a bang from the tip of the sword.
The flying sword seemed to have hit an iron stone, and it bent and broke abruptly.
Before Li Zongming realized what had happened, a huge shadow already appeared in front of him.
Little Dumb Cows body had grown for 100 times, then he used the most primitive attack, headbutt, on Li Zongmings head.
Bang
With a loud noise, Li Zongming only felt dizzy. The spiritual power shield that he cast shook for a while. Under the intense pain in his internal organs, he spouted a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.
But, how could Little Dumb Cow let him go so easily?
The huge body bounced on the ground like a ball. It rushed into the air, then itnded quickly, pressing on Li Zongming again.
Li Zongming seemed to hear the sound of his bones breaking, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. Finally, he couldnt take it and fainted.
At this moment, everyone in the Li Family was in a mess.
They didnt pay attention to Mo Xiaotu and the spiritual pets at all, they just wanted to focus on dealing with Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu.
But when they really fought, they found out that they were wrong.
Throughout the battle, Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng both stood leisurely and watched the show. It was the group of little guys who actually fought.
Little Dumb Cow knocked out Li Zongming who was at the Gold Core Stageter stage.
Mo Xiaotus fist; whoever got hit knew the pain.
Chapter 1019: Turned Upside Down
Chapter 1019: Turned Upside Down
The most ruthless was actually Xiao Li who had the cutest look.
This was Xiao Lis first real battle aftering out of the Secret Realm. She tried to prove that she had other strengths in addition to using illusion. When those guards of the Meridians Stage and Foundation Establishment stage just got close to her, they were blown back instantly and fainted right away.
In just a short time, the entire Li Family was actually turned upside down.
Even the remaining 2 Gold Core Stage elders were defeated by Little Golden Dragon and Little Purple, they tied them together and threw them on the ground.
Little Egg and the other little ones rushed into the Li Family happily, searching every inch of the Li Familys corners and keeping all the valuables into the storage ring.
Little Purple searched everyone in Li Family and confiscated all of their storage rings.
Li Zongming had already woken up at this time. Seeing such a mess in his eyes; all the Li Familys disciples had been stripped, he really wanted to faint again.
Father, what happened?!
Li Zhenyus voice came from outside the door. Seeing such a mess in the Li Family, he couldnt help eximing.
Bai Hu, who was counting the treasures that Little Purple looted, heard Li Zhenyus voice and raised his head. He said with a half-smile, Oh, Elder Li? I thought you had run to the Yun Sect to avoid the debt!
Li Zhenyu saw Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng and quickly recognized their identities.
Thinking of the humiliation and embarrassment Xi Yue had caused him on the city wall, new hatred and old hatred suddenly surged up together.
Bai Hu, Gu Liufeng, why are you doing this? You guys won the medical skill match and earned the fame and fortune, but now you evene to trouble my Li Family!? Dont you think this is too much!
Too much? Bai Hu sneered as he took out the debt note and shook it. We are just here to collect what we deserve. How is it too much?
Li Zhenyus face changed drastically when he saw the debt note in Bai Hus hand.
At first, he knew that Nangong Yu had bet a lot of crystal stones on Xi Yue. He thought they were trying to help Xi Yue gain momentum, and he was full of disdain for their behavior.
In addition, Lu Zhixi intentionally talked about this in front of him with a sad face. Li Zhenyu wanted to please Zhixi, so he wrote a debt note to increase Lu Zhixis win rate again.
In addition to helping Lu Zhixi build momentum and allowing rumors about Xi Yue to spread better, it was also because Li Zhenyu believed that Lu Zhixi would definitely win.
He was badly injured on the city wall and lost all his face, so he had forgotten the existence of this debt note.
Now seeing the debt note in Bai Hus hand, he immediately looked shocked.
The number of crystal stones was simply a sky-high price. If he really wanted to pay it back, he probably needed to dismantle the entire Li Family and exchange it for money.
However, if Li Family was dismantled and lost all funds, what was left of Li Zhenyu?
Thinking of this, Li Zhenyu immediately gritted his teeth and said, I dont know anything about this debt note!
You dont know? Bai Hu sneered, Hehe, it doesnt matter to us whether Young Master Li knows it or not. We just want to confirm that the seal belongs to the Li Family. Since Young Master Li wants to renege, we will just take all the things in the Li Family to pay the debt!
Chapter 1020: What’s Left?
Chapter 1020: Whats Left?
Then he looked at the mess in his home and his fathers dying look, his body trembled suddenly.
At this moment, Little Egg and Mo Xiaotu had searched everything and ran out happily.
Mo Xiaotu said, Bai Hu, their marble is made of green jade. I heard from my grandfather that green jade can be used to make inscribed jade slip, which is of good value, so I dug out their floors and took them away.
Bai Hu immediately smiled and praised, Little Rabbit is really smart, well done! When we return, I will let young master cook you a good meal!
Mo Xiaotu immediately smiled delightedly.
Little Egg held his face with his paw and smiled, They have nted a lot of precious spiritual grass in their backyard. I have pulled out all the spiritual grass. I believe mom will like it.
Xiao Li also got together with Little Egg and said in a gentle voice, I also helped Aunty Little Purple to collect storage rings. I havent missed any of them. Aunty Little Purple, right?
The purple vine shook immediately, and she affectionately touched Xiao Lis little face.
Li Zhenyu, who listened to their conversation, felt dizzy and barely fainted on the ground.
Storage rings, spiritual grass, and even the green jade bricks, these people have taken them all. What is left in the Li Family? What is left for me, Li Zhenyu?
Asshole, I will fight to the death with you!!! Li Zhenyu screamed. He even forgot to take out his spiritual weapon, and he rushed toward Bai Hu frantically.
Bai Hu didnt even move, but the purple vine rose up into the sky and whipped at Li Zhenyus chest.
Li Zhenyus ribs that healed just now made a crackling sound, and he flew out directly and copsed to the ground.
Bai Huughed and waved his hand, Since we have collected the debt, lets go back!
The little ones responded in unison, each with their heads up and their chests tall; they seemed indescribable domineering.
Gu Liufeng slowly followed behind a few people and shook his head with a smile, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and looked at Li Zongming.
Li Zongming was sinisterly looking at Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow and the others.
Gu Liufengs eyes dimmed. He frowned slightly, then he revealed a hint of sneer before catching up with Bai Hu and the others.
===
In Tian Gang Kingdoms Yongan City, the medical skills match between Hexi and Fairy Zhixi was known to everyone.
But in the remote Jin Ling Kingdoms Yanjing City, many people didnt know anything about this.
At this time, Feng Yunjing was also entering Yanjing City.
It was just thatpared to when they came, they all disguised themselves.
On the streets of Yanjing City, 3 soldiers lined up patrolling from time to time.
These soldiers were wearing ck armor with distinctive signs. Fengyun Jing recognized them as the Iron Kirin soldiers of King of Hell at a nce, and they were called Iron Kirin, the first elite army of the Miluo Continent.
A middle-aged man next to Feng Yunjing gently stroked his long beard and said in a deep voice, It seems that the news is right. The King of Hell Mansion has nowpletely controlled the entire Yanjing City. Even the Imperial Guard who is in charge of protecting Yanjing City has also been reced by Iron Kirin.
Chapter 1021: I’m Zhu Que
Chapter 1021: Im Zhu Que
The middle-aged man saw his volume increased and his spiritual power with murderous intent had attracted the attention of Iron Kirin soldiers not far away.
He quickly stretched out his hand to hold Feng Yunjing, and he whispered, Young master please calm down. After all, Nangong Yu is just a powerless high-rank martial artist. With his ability, he can only dominate a small country. To our Feng Family, he is nothing at all.
The words of the middle-aged man made Feng Yunjingsplexion look a lot better, and his spiritual power calmed down.
Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly continued, But young master should know that your biggest enemy right now is not Nangong Yu, but the young master who can return to the Feng Family anytime!
Feng Yunjings eyes were cold, and he said 3 words coldly, Feng Yunzhao! Dont even dream ofing back! I will never give him this opportunity!
The middle-aged man saw his look, and he quickly convinced, So young master, we must not make mistakes in our mission this time. We must control Shengde Hall and Xi Yue in the hans of our Feng Family. As for this mere Yanjing City, young master, let me tell you the truth,pared to Shengde Hall and the best quality pills behind it, even the entire Jin Ling Kingdom is nothing. Why should the young masterpete with a King of Hell for a small town?
Feng Yunjings gaze swept over the Iron Kirin soldiers, and he snorted, I know, no need to say more. Lets go to Shengde Hall now.
The 2 went all the way toward Shengde Hall.
At this time, both of them were wearing inconspicuous costumes, and Feng Yunjings hair had drooped down from the front, covering his remarkable face.
It seemed to outsiders that these were just 2 of the mostmon foreign tourists who wants to go to Shengde Hall to buy medicinal pills.
After turning around a corner, Feng Yunjing saw Shengde Hall right in front of him. Suddenly, a figure suddenly pounced on him.
How powerful was Feng Yunjing? Even without using spiritual power, he could quickly dodge the attack.
He was in a bad mood. Now someone came to trouble him, his eyes suddenly became hostile, and the sword qi in his hand quietly condensed.
Just when his sword qi was about to be released, a womans hoarse voice suddenly sounded, Young Master Feng, it is me, Im Zhu Que, Im Zhu Que next to King of Hell!
Feng Yunjing was stunned for a moment when he saw a woman in ragged clothes and disheveled hair not far away.
Seeing Feng Yunjings action, the woman immediately rushed over, hugged his leg and whispered, Young Master Feng, save me, please save me and my master!
Feng Yunjing frowned.
He of course knew who Zhu Que was; she was 1 of the 4 trusted subordinates of Nangong Yu.
But his status was honorable, how could he remember the look of Nangong Yus subordinate.
However, the middle-aged man next to Feng Yunjing was surprised when he heard the womans words. He bowed his head and lifted the womans face, waving her hair to take a look.
With just this wave, the middle-aged man almost vomited. He quickly threw his hand away with disgust.
It turned out that the womans face was covered withrge ck spots. Her skin was wrinkled and dry like tree bark like an old woman. There was also a scary scar on her face that was slightly wriggling like a centipede.
Chapter 1022: This Look
Chapter 1022: This Look
He had seen Zhu Ques appearance. Although she couldnt be said to be morous, she was also a beautiful woman. How could she be like this nowadays? She was
uglier than the beggar on the street.
The woman covered her face hurriedly, screamed in horror, and murmured, Its not me its not me Its the bitch Nn Hexi who framed me! Its she who harmed me!
Nn Hexi? This name made both Feng Yunjing and the middle-aged man puzzled.
At this time, the woman had once again rushed toward Feng Yunjing, saying in tears, Young Master Feng, you must believe me, I really am Zhu Que, and my master is Elder Cheng from the Doctors Association. I will be like this because I was framed by that slut. And my master is also controlled by that slut. Young Master Feng, please trust me!
As soon as the woman rushed over, Feng Yunjing smelled an unpleasant odor. His eyes were full of disgust, and he kicked away the woman.
Unexpectedly, the hair of the woman fell off during the pulling, a ck and uneven scalp and the womans old and ugly face were also revealed to them.
People passing by identally saw it, and they couldnt help but let out an exmation, Ghost!!!
Feng Yunjing also felt his stomach tumbling, almost vomiting on the spot.
The movement here finally rmed Iron Kirin soldiers that were patrolling around. One of the Iron Kirin teams was about toe here to check the situation.
The middle-aged man frowned and quickly said, Young Master, this woman knows Elder Cheng, maybe she really is Zhu Que. We might as well take her away first so we can ask questions.
Feng Yunjing pondered for a moment and nodded, then he stretched out his hand and waved lightly; a transparent shield covered all 3 of them.
In the blink of an eye, the 3 people disappeared in ce.
===
In a remote mansion in Yanjing City, Feng Yunjing and the middle-aged man slowly appeared.
There was also the ugly ghost-like woman.
As soon as the woman was thrown to the ground by Feng Yunjing, she immediately knelt on the ground, begging and crying, Thank you, Young Master Feng, for saving my life. Young Master Feng, please save my master too!
Your master? Feng Yunjing narrowed his eyes and said coldly, You mean Nangong Yu?
Yes! Yes! King of Hell Nangong Yu is my master!
What do you mean by asking me to save him? What happened to Nangong Yu?
The ugly woman raised her head abruptly. She said with her eyes sparkling, Master Master, is controlled by the slut. Yes, it must be so. Its all because of that slut that the masters temperament has changed drastically. Itspletely different from before. He even, even abolished my spiritual root and put me into the Spirit Sealing Prison! I somehow managed to escape~
The centipede scar on her face trembled as she said; her eyes were full of resentment and hatred.
Abolish spiritual root?! The middle-aged man couldnt help but whisper, No wonder No wonder you be like this? So, you really are Zhu Que?
The woman raised her head, looked carefully at the middle-aged man for a long while, and suddenly said in a hoarse voice, Youre Hall Master Zheng of the Feng Family, I used to take medicine from you!
The middle-aged mans eyes shed, then he nodded at Feng Yunjing, Young Master, it seems that she is really Zhu Que. Its just Zhu Que, you how did you be the way you are now?
Chapter 1023: Is It Xi Yue?
Chapter 1023: Is It Xi Yue?
Zhu Que had escaped from King of Hell Mansion for 10 days, but remembering the days in Spirit Sealing Prison, she felt like falling into the abyss of hell.
Every day in the Spirit Sealing Prison was extremely torturing. Especially when she saw the reflection of her face in the water, she wanted to tear Hexi into pieces.
But at that time, she still had a glimmer of hope.
Zhu Que always felt that the master was just being controlled by the slut, and lost his heart. When he woke up, he would know that she was the one who was good for him, and he would definitely let her go out.
However, she had been tormented in the Spirit Sealing Prison for so long, but what she finally got was not Nangong Yus wake up, but the Zhu Que mark on her body disappeared without a trace.
The disappearance of Zhu Ques mark meant that someone had taken her ce; it meant that King of Hell Mansion and Nangong Yupletely erased her existence.
Zhu Que waspletely desperate in the Spirit Sealing Prison, but at the same time, she was hysterically crazy.
She was not reconciled; not reconciling to living like an inhuman in the Spirit Sealing Prison; not reconciling to just dying like this.
Even if Im going to die, I must let the bitch who harmed me get retribution and get what she deserves.
With that madness, Zhu Que broke 2 of her meridians and escaped from the Spirit Sealing Prison.
She escaped from the Spirit Sealing Prison originally intended to go to the Doctors Association to find her master, but after she left the King of Hell Mansion, she discovered that Iron Kirin had taken control of the entire Yanjing City.
The bases and medicine halls of the Feng Family and the Doctors Association originally stationed on the street were all cleaned up.
If she wants to leave Yanjing City, she must be interrogated by the Iron Kirin. With her current appearance, it would definitely attract attention. She would even be recognized by Xuan Wu at a nce.
At this time, Zhu Que was even more desperate to find that even if she escaped from the Spirit Sealing Prison, she was still unable to escape. She could only watch her body aging day by day and dying day by day.
When she was desperate, she suddenly saw Feng Yunjing on the street.
Hall Master Zheng didnt recognize her at a nce, but she had seen Feng Yunjing many times before. Coupled with Feng Yunjings outstanding appearance, she naturally recognized him at a nce.
When Zhu Que saw Feng Yunjing, it was like seeing her only savior, so he rushed toward Feng Yunjing on the street desperately.
Hall Master Zheng asked how Zhu Que would be like this, but Zhu Ques mind at this time was already a little confused.
She just spoke incoherently and kept shouting; its that bitch who set me up; that bitch seduced my master and controlled my master.
Hall Master Zheng remembered the rumors in Yanjing City, and he suddenly frowned, Is the person you mentioned that harmed you, Xi Yue?
Xi Yue Xi Yue? Thats right, its Xi Yue! No! Wrong!
Zhu Que nodded first, then she shook her head violently, No, that slut is not called Xi Yue. Xi Yue is just her pseudonym. Her real name is not Xi Yue, she she is Third Miss from Nn Mansion, She is the daughter of Nn Zhengze - Nn Hexi!!!
Chapter 1024: Tell Us in Detail
Chapter 1024: Tell Us in Detail
Feng Yunjing knew that Xi Yue was a woman, but he did not expect that Xi Yues true identity turned out to be a Miss of the Nn Family.
Moreover, he heard that the Nn Family was exterminated a month ago. Now the entire mansion was empty like a haunted house. Could it be that Xi Yue did all this?
Hall Master Zheng was shocked that Xi Yue, who had turned the entire Feng Family upside down, and the amazing young man who amazed the world, turned out to be a woman.
No wonder, its no wonder that Nangong Yu protects her so much and has such an ambiguous rtionship with her! It seems that Nangong Yu has long known Xi Yues identity as a woman.
Hall Master Zheng took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and continued to ask Zhu Que, You said Xi Yue controlled Nangong Yu, how did she do it? How do you prove it?
Zhu Que bit her teeth, making a rattling sound as if thinking of something. The pair of eyes bulged up on her wrinkled face, looking extremely scary.
If master werent controlled, how could master treat such a powerless ugly slut differently; if master were not controlled, how could master ignore his own illness in order to save her!
Wait! Sickness? Hall Master Zheng quickly grabbed a word, Nangong Yu got sick? What illness does he have?
Zhu Que opened her mouth slightly, trying to say something, but she soon closed his mouth tightly and remained silent.
All of the 4 confidants had a blood pact with Nangong Yu. Even if she was no longer Zhu Que and her cultivation was lost, the binding force of the blood pact still exists.
As long as she dared to tell the secrets rted to Nangong Yu, the blood pact would immediately bacsh, killing her on the spot.
Feng Yunjing was anxious in his heart. He wanted to know Nangong Yus weakness right away. He gathered a sword aura in his hand and said fiercely, Tell me or not?! What illness does Nangong Yu have?
Listening to Zhu Ques tone, Nangong Yus illness should be very serious.
This is equivalent to Nangong Yus weakness. If I can grasp this weakness, I might be able to get rid of Nangong Yu.
By then, isnt Xi Yue mine?
Zhu Que was full of horror. She covered his mouth, shook her head desperately, and refused to say one more word.
Hall Master Zheng seemed to have thought of something. He frowned slightly, stopped Feng Yunjing, and said coldly to Zhu Que, You tell us all the things that happened before and after Nangong Yu met Xi Yue in detail.
Seeing that she had escaped, she was overjoyed. In order to win the trust of Feng Yunjing, she didnt dare to conceal anything. She quickly told all the things she knew about Nn Hexi, Xi Yue and Nangong Yu.
The bitch Nn Hexi was a trash at the time. She didnt have any spiritual power, and her medical skills were just at the amatuer level. She couldnt even refine pill. However, master believed her more than me, and he even let this bitch treat him!
No cultivation?! Cant refine pill?!
Feng Yunjing and Hall Master Zheng looked at each other again in horror.
If Xi Yue really didnt have spiritual power at all and didnt know how to refine pill more than half a year ago, then ording to her now well-known ability, how outstanding is this persons talent? What has she encountered that let her have such an achievement now?
Chapter 1025: Death Penalty Speech Prohibition
Chapter 1025: Death Penalty Speech Prohibition
Zhu Que shook her head and said, I I dont know. I only know that master was in retreat, and he left suddenly. When he came back, he brought back Xi Yue who was unconscious. I was a doctor, so I could feel that Xi Yue was already facing death. If it werent for master to sacrifice himself to save her, how could this slut survive? How could it arouse the earthshaking natural phenomenon.
Arousing the earthshaking natural phenomenon? What do you mean by that?
Zhu Que recalled the scene of that day, and she gritted her teeth and said viciously, In Yanjing City, everyone knows that Nn Hexi is a waste that cannot cultivate, and her dantian is a waste dantian! But, I dont know what the bitch seduced my master to do. After her injury healed, she was suddenly able to draw spirit into her body, and even
When Zhu Que was about to say the strange scene of a giant vortex sucking all the spiritual power and the Evil Sun in Night (previously tranted as Demon Day And Night), her body suddenly twitched.
What kind of natural phenomenon is it?! Hall Master Zheng was anxious. He grabbed Zhu Que by the cor and asked anxiously.
Zhu Ques face was full of pain. She kept scratching her neck, desperately trying to speak, but she couldnt say anything except for making a click sound.
This whats going on? Zhu Que, what happened to you?
Zhu Ques face changed from red to white, then from white to green. She looked like a fish about to die of suffocation. She couldnt do anything except squirming her mouth and protruding her eyes.
Feng Yunjings expression changed slightly and said, She was cast with a speech prohibition art!
The so-called speech prohibition art would only be triggered only when certain forbidden words were mentioned. Once the enchantment was triggered, those who wanted to tell the secret would be punished.
There were several types of punishments. Some were minor punishments, which could be restored to normal after the pain. Some were the soul imprisonment of the fundamental essence. Once the prohibited words were spoken, ones soul would be irreversibly damaged.
Of course, there was also the death penalty.
Feng Yunjing shook his head indifferently, She was given a death penalty speech prohibition; shes gone.
Hall Master Zheng released his hand with an annoyed look and threw Zhu Que to the ground. He said with disgust, I thought saving this ugly monster can let us know more secrets about the King of Hell Mansion and Xi Yue, but she cant help anything at all.
Zhu Ques body twitched after hearing the words. Her eyes were full of despair and resentment, but she couldnt say anything in the end. She died with blooding out from her 7 orifices.
Looking at Zhu Que who was dead, Feng Yunjing frowned and muttered to herself, Strange natural phenomenon, what phenomenon is it?
He knew that a lot of things happened in Yanjing City during this time. The spiritual power vortex that rumored to appear in the Evil Sun in Night, the earlier opening of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, these do these have anything to do with Xi Yue?
Hall Master Zheng frowned and said, In any case, there must be an ulterior secret in Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. And this secret must have something to do with the best quality pill sold by Shengde Hall. Maybe, its also rted to the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory.
Feng Yunjing nodded, and he said coldly, It seems that, as we had expected, the new owner of Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory is likely to be Nangong Yu or Xi Yue.
Chapter 1026: Red Clothes Like Fire
Chapter 1026: Red Clothes Like Fire
Feng Yunjing clenched his fists abruptly, and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes.
Xi Yue turns out to be Nn Hexi; the well known useless trash in Yanjing City.
However, such a trash turned into a genius overnight and caused a natural phenomenon. What kind of secret is hidden in her body?
I still remember that in Breaking Spirit Mountain, Xi Yue had the power to resist even under my hands. Her strength is evenparable to the Hall Master Zheng besides.
But in just half a year, how did she progress from a waste person with no cultivation to a powerhouse who can fight with Gold Core Stage?
And what benefits did Nangong Yu get from this?
If I can get Xi Yue and know the secret of Xi Yues rapid advancement, can I be stronger than Nangong Yu? Will the elders in the n also look at me differently?
Hall Master Zheng suddenly said in a deep voice, Young Master, why dont we go to Nn Mansion first? Maybe we can find any clues.
Feng Yunjing nodded, then they quickly disposed of Zhu Ques body and left the mansion in a sh.
===
Young Master, the Nn Mansion is ahead. It is already empty now, and I heard that it is even haunted, so it hasnt been sold yet.
Feng Yunjing listened to Hall Master Zhengs narration and nodded. They elerated their pace and were about to enter the gate.
Suddenly, Feng Yunjings footsteps halted, and he retreated abruptly.
The door of the Nn Mansion was still empty; no one was there, but Feng Yunjings face looked shocked and uncertain. His eyes were full of panic.
Hall Master Zheng, who had been following Feng Yunjing, saw Feng Yunjing stepped back, so he gave him a hand.
At this time, he could feel the slight tremor of Feng Yunjings hand, and the fear and amazement that permeated his emotions.
Hall Master Zheng looked at the door of Nn Mansion, but there was nothing unusual at all.
He couldnt help asking, Young Master, whats the matter?
Feng Yunjing opened her mouth, unable to speak for a while, There is
After finally uttering 2 words, his pupils suddenly shrank. The blood in his body seemed to freeze, and he could no longer move anymore.
At this time, Hall Master Zheng also found something wrong.
He stared straight into the direction of the Nn Mansions main entrance, only to see a figure slowly appearing there.
The red clothes were like fire, and the hair was like a waterfall.
The exquisite eyebrows were like the dazzling sun, which made people want to worship and confess their sins just by looking at them.
It was a young man who could take away the breathing of those who saw him.
His face was covered by ck silk-like hair. The light and shadow disappeared, making him look elusive. However, he knew by just a nce that how peerless and fascinating the mans look was.
When Hall Master Zheng met Nangong Yu for the first time before, he also admired that there was such an outstanding man in the world. Only that face could make all women in the world willing to die for him. No wonder the arrogant Miss would fall for Nangong Yu faithfully for so many years.
Chapter 1027: Surrender and Fear
Chapter 1027: Surrender and Fear
The aura that seemed to radiate unintentionally from him was even more frightening than Nangong Yu.
The man in red walked out of Nn Mansion, and he slowly nced at Feng Yunjing and Hall Master Zheng.
At this moment, Feng Yunjing and Hall Master Zheng were all stunned, and sweats came out fro their foreheads.
The man in red clothes smiled slightly, stretched out his finger, and gently drew 1 on his lips.
That smile was really more dazzling than a hundred flowers blooming, but in the eyes of Feng Yunjing and Hall Master Zheng, they seemed to see the evil from hell, making their knees tremble.
Finally, they were unable to withstand the pressure and knelt on their knees.
Speech prohibition art! Speech prohibition art!
Feng Yunjings eyes were full of panic, and all the humiliation, inferiority, and unwillingness in his mind all vanished, leaving only the surrender and fear in his mind.
Just a few hours ago, they coldly watched Zhu Que died of the speech prohibition art. Now, they had been cast with the same speech prohibition art.
Their life and death werepletely controlled by others, but they couldnt raise any thoughts of resistance in his heart.
The man in red did not look at them again after drawing 1. He flicked his sleeve to draw a red arc in the air.
Immediately afterward, Feng Yunjing felt a dazzling white light shing in front of him, and he closed his eyes subconsciously.
When he opened it again, he was horrified to find that the entire Nn Mansion in front of him... disappeared!
Thats right, it wasnt that it copsed into ruins or it was blown into fly ash, but it disappearedpletely.
The figure of the man in red clothes had already risen into the sky and lightly jumped onto a snow-white airship.
The airship was a little bigger than the flying sword, and it was all crystal clear, exuding a bitter chill.
Feng Yunjing could still feel the bone piercing chill standing far away from the spacecraft. It was even colder than the thousands of years old ice.
The man in red was standing on the white jade airship. His slender figure seemed to exude radiance, but he seemed to be affected by the piercing cold at all.
Feng Yunjing opened his mouth with his body trembling, trying to say something.
But in the blink of an eye, the white jade airship disappeared into the sky.
The coldness and pressure all over his body suddenly disappeared, Feng Yunjing let out a sigh of relief. The sweat on his face was dripping down like rain.
Hall Master Zheng even sat down on the ground and said tremblingly, Young Master, that man in red clothes is... who is he? How could he have such a terrifying cultivation? He actually razed the entire Nn Mansion. How high his cultivation is...
Before Hall Master Zheng finished speaking, his eyes suddenly widened, and the 2 eyeballs almost came out.
He stretched out his hand in horror and choked his throat, making a click sound. His expression was extremely painful; it was full of despair and fear.
However, his strugglested only a few seconds, and there was a loud bang in his throat. His entire head flew out and rolled on the ground a few times.
Feng Yunjing was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He stared nkly at Hall Master Zhengs bloody head as well as those eyes that seemed to roll out, and he couldnt help shivering.
TL: Who is that man? Why would he want to raze the entire Nn Mansion?
Chapter 1028: The Real Intention
Chapter 1028: The Real Intention
Even if it is not to other people, themunication between us will be punished by death.
Who is this man in red clothes? He, why did hee to Nn Mansion?!
Feng Yunjing panted in horror for a long time in the same ce, then he wiped the cold sweat from his head anxiously before hurriedly leaving the street where Nn Mansion was located.
Before finding Xi Yue and returning to Shengde Hall, I must first tell the elders about the identity of Xi Yue and Nn Hexi, as well as Nangong Yus illness, as well as the speech prohibition art cast upon me. I must think of a solution.
As for Xi Yue, no, Nn Hexi, she will never escape from my hands! Never!
===
The news that Nn Mansion disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye quickly spread throughout the Miluo Continent.
A mere Nn Mansion certainly couldnt attract everyones attention, but the key was that the way Nn Mansion disappeared was really weird.
The Nn Mansion seemed to have evaporated from the world; not even a broken tile was left behind. Everything happened silently in the blink of an eye.
Of course, the news quickly reached the Tian Gang Kingdom.
When Hexi got the news, the surprise and doubt in his mind were more than anyone else.
Gu Liufeng knew Hexis identity, so this matter naturally made people inquire in more detail.
He frowned and said, I asked Mei Ruyan to inquire about the news from many sources. No one in Yanjing City knew what happened to Nn Mansion at that time. However, some people said that just before Nn Mansion disappeared, they saw a white jade airship in the sky.
Hexi stared at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu retracted Divine Sense in the inscribed jade slip and nodded, Wu Yu also sent news. Iron Kirin in Yanjing City also doesnt know what happened. There are also people who saw the white jade airship and a man in red clothes on it. However, he disappeared in a sh, so no one can confirm whether it was just an illusion.
Man in red clothes?
Hexi thought for a moment, but she couldnt think of anyone with such characteristics.
She looked at Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu also shook his head: I cant guess who it is. Its just
Nangong Yu paused slightly with a dark glow in his eyes.
It is not difficult to razor Nn Mansion to the ground, but it is difficult to make Nn Mansion disappear in the blink of an eye without attracting anyones attention.
As far as I know, in the entire Miluo Continent, no one can do this absolutely.
Who will this man in red clothes be?
Gu Liufeng frowned and said, Nn Mansion is just a family that emerged more than 10 years ago, and has no strong background. Whats more, Nn Mansion has long been exterminated. What is the purpose of this person appearing in Nn Mansion?
Bai Hu also knocked on the table and said with a puzzled face, That is to say, although Nn Mansion is considered to be 1 of the 4 major families in the Jin Ling Kingdom, it is really nothing in the vast Miluo Continent. Why would such a powerhouse bother with a mere Nn Mansion, and it is even a dead Nn Mansion? Its really weird!
When Bai Hu spoke halfway, his voice suddenly paused. He looked at Hexi with some caution, and he coughed, Could it be that this person is not interested in the Nn Mansion! But princess
Before Bai Hu spoke, Nangong Yus fierce eyes swept over. He immediately shivered, made a silent gesture, and shut up.
Chapter 1029: A Series Of Questions
Chapter 1029: A Series Of Questions
Hexi raised his head and nced at Xiao Chi who was aside, then she looked back at Nangong Yu and said in a low voice, Nangong Yu, do you think that persons purpose is my mother?
Even though she didnt even see the face of the man in red clothes, Hexi always had a trace of inexplicable anxiety in her heart.
After she heard her master talk about An Lingyue, she was always worried that one day, those people who were looking for An Lingyue would look for her and Xiao Chi again.
So now when she heard the news of the man in red clothes, she felt that this man came for An Lingyue.
Nangong Yus eyebrows jumped slightly, and his hands holding Hexi tightened again.
He suddenly raised his head and made a gesture. Bai Hu and Qing Long immediately went out. Gu Liufeng also sensibly pulled Xiao Chi out.
Nangong Yu lowered his head and said, Xier, are you sure that your mother An Lingyue is dead?
Hexi was stunned, then she tried to find the memory of the original owner. She frowned, I I dont know. Many things are too far away, I cant remember them clearly.
But in my memory, my mother disappeared suddenly. I havent seen her body, nor have I seen her buried.
Nangong Yus eyes narrowed slightly with a thoughtful look, Disappearance doesnt necessarily mean dead. As long as you dont see the corpse, she may still be alive.
But, even Mammy Chen kept saying that my mother was dead. Hexi was startled, then she shook her head again. And, if mother hadnt died, how could Nn Zhengze believe it? Ive been in contact with Nn Zhengze, he didnt doubt my mothers death at all.
Whats more, if my mother hadnt died, where would she be now? Why didnt she show up until now?
Hexis series of questions silenced the entire room.
Nangong Yu sighed and said, Forget it, no matter if An Lingyue is still alive or not, Xier you should never mention her in front of anyone. As your master said, if An Lingyue reallyes from the upper realm, then those who searched for her more than a decade ago were definitely not what we can fight against now.
Hexi nodded, reached out, hugged Nangong Yu back and let out a sigh of relief, You too, you must protect yourself.
Nangong Yu smiled softly and dropped a kiss on her head, but in the blink of an eye, the smile on his face was reced by contemtion.
Is the man in red clothes from the upper realm? Who is he? What is his purpose?
===
Next, Hexi stayed in Yongan City for a few days with a responsible attitude toward the patient to ensure that Zhuge Xiaotians illness would not recur.
After Xiao Chipletely absorbed the second piece of Divine Soul Jade, his spirit became better and he could say more and more words, which made Hexi very happy.
When Hexi got up early this morning, Hexi did not see Little Egg and other little guys.
At this moment, Mo Xiaotu came in with her mouth pouting. She said angrily, Sister Xi Yue, Little Egg, they are too bad; they didnt call me when they went to buy gifts! They said we will go out together in the morning, hmph! I will ignore them when they are back!
Hexi saw her face with messy hair and sleepy eyes, and she couldnt help but sneer, Did you oversleep, so they didnt wake you up and went out by themselves?
Chapter 1030: Something Happened
Chapter 1030: Something Happened
Oops, she was angry just now, but she forgot that she hadnt washed her face yet!
Such ugly and silly look was actually seen by Xiao Chis brother, she didnt want to live!
Hexi was amused by this girls cute look, then Gu Liufeng came in at this time. She couldnt help asking, Did Little Egg and the others went to buy gifts?
Gu Liufeng nodded and smiled: En, they said they want to bring some souvenirs for Xi Jia and the children of the Virtue Home. Little Egg suggested, then Little Golden Dragon, Little Cow and Xiao Li all went with them.
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still a little worried. She spreading 1 hand, and purple vines emerged from her palm and shook slightly, conveying a hint of intimacy.
At this moment, Bai Hu also walked in from outside the door and just heard their conversation. Seeing Hexis nervous look, he couldnt help but smiled, Princess, you are still worried about those little guys! They are all ferocious, in Little Eggs words, its maxbat power. You should worry about those who provoke them instead of these little ones!
Hexi had also learned from Purple Abyss Vine at this time that a branch vine of Little Purple was following Little Egg. With the protection of Little Purple, they shouldnt have any problems. This was she was really relieved.
Gu Liufeng smiled gently, I have already told Little Egg and the others that we will leave at noon, so they will definitely be back at noon.
However, after noon, Little Egg and the others did note back.
Hexis face became dignified, but she was still hoping that the few little guys just forgot the time for fun.
However, Purple Abyss Vine, which suddenly shook in her hand, broke her illusion.
The clone of Purple Abyss Vine had about 60% to 70% of the attack and defense power of Purple Abyss Vine, but because it had almost no intelligence, the information that could be conveyed to the original body was very limited.
From the news sent back from the Purple Abyss Vine clone, Hexi could only know that something really happened to Little Egg and the others.
It was the first time that Nangong Yu saw Hexis panic, and her face even turned pale.
He hugged Hexi with distress and said softly, Xier, dont worry. These spirit beasts have signed a contract with you. Although there may be many ways to block the contract with the owner and the spiritual pet in Miluo Continent, at least you can confirm through the contract whether they are still safe.
Hexis eyes widened suddenly. She quickly closed her eyes to feel the contracts in her body.
Soon, there were several rays of light on her left hand, and there were magnificent totems looming on it.
But to Nangong Yus surprise, in addition to the totem on her left hand, a faint fluorescent light was also lit up on Hexis heart.
The light was still colorful, and it was flickering as if it was breathing.
Moreover, because of the emergence of this light, Nangong Yu actually had a strange feeling that his body and soul were gentlyforted by a powerful and soft vitality.
His cultivation that didnt progress for a long time actually had a slight change at this moment.
But soon, Hexi opened her eyes with a relieved expression. She said in a low voice, Fortunately, they are still alive, and they dont seem to have suffered any injuries.
As Hexi opened her eyes, the strange power disappeared instantly as if it had never existed.
Chapter 1031: Softhearted
Chapter 1031: Softhearted
Nangong Yu was only puzzled for a moment, then he immediately said, In this case, we will go to Yongan City to inquire about it. If we follow their trail, I believe we can find a clue.
Hexi nodded, then her cold morous face slowly became frosty and murderous, I want to see who is so bold to touch my spiritual pets!
Several people swiftly bid farewell to Zhuge Feng and Zhuge Xiaotian, ignoring the enthusiasm of Zhuge and his son to stay.
It was just that Hexi didnt expect that as soon as she left the City Lords Mansion, she ran into Master Yuehua.
Moreover, at this time, Master Yuehuas face was pale. There was blood on his mouth. His spiritual power seemed to be unstable too. He was seriously injured.
As soon as he saw Hexi, he immediately eximed, Miracle Healer Xi, you its great that you are here! Hurry, go and save your spiritual pets!
Hexis pupils shrank suddenly. She lent him a hand and said in a deep voice, You saw my spiritual pets?
Yes! Yes! Master Yuehua coughed a few times with blooding out from his mouth, but he didnt care about it at all. I saw the Yun Sects people took your 4 spiritual pets.
Yun Sect! Hexi slowly uttered these 3 words in an icy low voice as if she wanted to tear apart these words.
Even Bai Hu, who was listening beside, felt a chill down his spine.
Our princess rarely gets angry, and this time she is really infuriated. It seems that Yun Sect is going to suffer!
Gu Liufeng on the side suddenly said, Xi Yue, that day Bai Hu and I went to Li Family to collect debts. Little Egg and the others were showing great power. Before I left, I saw that Li Familys Patriarch Li Zongming looked at Little Egg and the others with strange gaze. Sorry, I saw that at the time, but I didnt think deeply. I didnt expect them to dare to make a move.
In fact, Gu Liufeng asked someone to take care of Little Egg and other spiritual pets these days, but after so many days, the Li Family didnt do anything, so Gu Liufeng thought he was overthinking.
Unexpectedly, this group of people actually dared to kidnap the little ones.
If I knew it earlier, I will pay more attention or tell Xi Yue. If it werent for my carelessness, Little Egg and the others would not disappear and Xi Yue didnt have to be so worried.
Hexi sneered indifferently, Gu Liufeng, what are you struggling with? How can you always guard against the thief? Even if you are well prepared, they will also find opportunities to take advantage of it. So, the best way is not to prevent thieves from stealing, but to beat up the group of thieves until they remember the pain in their spines, then they will never dare to provoke us again!
Gu Liufeng stunned slightly, then he suddenly clenched his fists and chuckled softly, Yes, I understand!
Nangong Yu suddenly said slowly, Instead of letting them remember the pain in their spines, it is better to eliminate the danger forever. Xier, you are still too soft-hearted.
Bai Hu, who was listening beside, almost staggered in fright.
He just thought that Yun Sect was really poor to offend the princess, but now he knew that the worst thing about Yun Sect was not to offend the princess but the princess that his master who pampered like his life.
Tsk tsk, I am the one who witnessed the extinction of the Liu Li Sect with my own eyes, and now I have to witness the end of the Yun Sect again!
I almost want to grieve at these poor cannonfodders!
Chapter 1032: Tired of Living
Chapter 1032: Tired of Living
At this time, Yun Sect was in a mess as if being blown by a tornado.
The square was full of injured people who were being helped to walk in; some were still lying on the ground, weeping and moaning.
Some people couldnt help but look at the distant sky with lingering fears on their faces and said, I didnt expect the few small spiritual pets that seem to bepletely non-threatening are actually so powerful. s, this time, Yun Sect really suffered a heavy loss!
Yeah! The other person clutched his painful chest and coughed a few times, Fortunately those benefactors came in time, otherwise our entire Yun Sect would have to be overturned by those little beasts. I didnt expect it that even the elder of Yun Sect is not the opponent of those little beasts.
However, this is also considered a blessing in disguisecough cough A man wearing Yun Sects elite costumes, although his face was ugly, he still showed a sly smile, We have fought with those spiritual pets, so you should know how special and powerful those spiritual pets are. Now that we hand over these pets, the benefits we can get in the future will be endless!
Hehe, Senior Fellow Apprentice Feng is right. Thanks to Elder Li for connecting us to the benefactors. If our Yun Sects people can be sent there in the future, our future is limitless!
Its a pity that we just let go of those little bastards just like that; they even injured so many of us! I really want to peel their skin and cut off their tendons to dispel my hatred!
Hmph, Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhao, do you think those little beasts will have a good life? Haha~
As they were talking andughing, the door that had just been closed suddenly emitted a loud noise.
Immediately afterward, the heavy metal door made a creaking sound as if overwhelmed, then the heavy lock fell and the door was pushed open.
Yun Sects disciples were surprised at first, but when they saw that it was just a few young men, they were all furious.
1 of the middle-aged men in charge of the general affairs walked up with an impatient look, Leave, Yun Sect is not epting guests today. Didnt you see that we are all busy? Come back another day!
However, before the middle-aged man finished speaking, a purple shadow whizzed past.
He only felt that his neck was tight, and he was picked up by something around his neck.
A clear moving but frosty voice sounded in his ears, Where are the spiritual pets you caught?
Wh what spiritual pets? Dont talk nonsense! The middle-aged steward rolled his eyes and shouted sharply, You how dare you. Do you know what this ce is? You dare to cause trouble in our Yun Sect? Are you tired of living!
Hexiughed lowly, Yes, it is indeed tired of living.
The middle-aged steward showed a smug smile, thinking she was scared, but his eyes widened in horror the next moment.
There was a frightening clicking sound from his neck, apanied by bone breaking pain and the sound of blood gurgling out.
The middle-aged manager widened his mouth, making a clicking sound. Then, after a snap sound, his entire neck was broken. His head rolled down from his neck.
Ahh!!
Chapter 1033: Killing Intent
Chapter 1033: Killing Intent
Yun Sects disciples, who were already in a panic, so frightened that they screamed and fled.
Hexi retracted the purple vine. She followed the instructions of Purple Abyss Vine, and she quickly found scattered purple leaves in a corner.
The vines of Purple Abyss Vine trembled violently, conveying its anger and killing intent.
This was indeed a clone of Purple Abyss Vine, but it had already been destroyed.
Since something happened to Little Purple, it meant that something must have happened to Little Egg and the others too.
In Hexis bright phoenix eyes, the bright purple light was mixed with flickering cold bloody color.
Nangong Yu, who followed her, hugged her from behind and said softly, Xier, dont worry, they must be fine.
Hexi took a deep breath, and the purple vine in her hand flew out suddenly.
A Yun Sects disciple was caught in front of her without any resistance. He screamed loudly, Dont kill me! Dont kill me!
Where are the spiritual pets you caught?
I I dont know They were taken away!
Who took them away!
The person who was caught by Hexi trembled with fright. There was the smell of urine from his legs, and his face was full of snot and tears, I I really dont know! Forgive me!
Purple Abyss Vine tightened abruptly, and another head fell onto the ground.
Hexi threw away the corpse of the person that was still twitching, then she turned around and pointed at the next person at random. The purple vine trembled slightly, He doesnt know, you say!
The person pointed at by Hexi suddenly uttered a short scream. He fell to the ground and moved back for several steps before saying in fear, We we dont know who they are. We, we only know that they used airship to pick up those spiritual pets!
You dont know, then who knows?
Sect master sect master, and Elder Li, they all know!
Elder Li? Hexi sneered. Purple Abyss Vine suddenly tightened, and the disciple suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted.
At this time, Bai Hu had also used King of Hell Mansions unique torture method to interrogate someone.
Princess. He walked to Hexi and said, These low level disciplines really do not know many things. They only knew that Li Zhenyu and his father brought people over. I guess those who took Little Egg and the others should be rted to the Doctors Association. In addition, the people in charge of Yun Sect are all meeting in the side hall on the west side. I think they will know the whereabouts of Little Egg and the others.
Hexi nodded, sneered slightly and walked straight in the direction Bai Hu pointed.
===
In the Yun Sects council hall.
Sect master Fan Guangxuan sat on the main seat, looking at the injured elders and pressing his chest with lingering fear.
When he just fought those little spiritual pets, he didnt bother these little beasts at all at first.
But when he really fought with them, he discovered that he, a master at the peak of the Gold Core Stage, was hit by a dumb and ugly spiritual pet that his chest bone almost shattered.
What level that magical beast is? It seems that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, but after battling, his attack power is actually stronger than me! It can even teleport.
There is also the little fire-breathing dragon. It looks small, but it can actuallyunch aoe attacks.
The mes sprayed down, burning the Yun Sects low level disciplines.
The little pink pig and the little girl arent simple too. They are so agile that I cant catch them at all.
Chapter 1034: Who Is It?!
Chapter 1034: Who Is It?!
Almost, our Yun Sect almost lost to a few spiritual pets.
Fan Guangxuan sighed, then he looked at Li Zhenyu who was sitting below, This time, thanks to Elder Lis decisive decision. We contacted Elder Cheng when we caught those little beasts. Otherwise, we would not only make such a big contribution, but we might suffer a big loss instead.
Li Zhenyu, who was sitting in the first ce, still looked pale at this time. His chest was wrapped with thick gauze and was fixed with a splint. Even when he spoke or acted, there were painsing from his chest.
Therefore, when Li Zhenyu heard Fan Guangxuans words, he first smiled, then his facial expression was distorted. The fire of anger and hatred in his eyes could not be covered up, Hmph, Xi Yue, they dare to ruin my Li Family, I also want to let them have the taste of losing their precious things. Those little beasts are all amazing and extraordinary, and their breeds are so peculiar. Now that they are lost, I believe that bitch Xi Yue will definitely feel distressed for a while! Cough cough cough
Whats more, such spiritual pets are really rare, the elders of the Doctors Association will be very satisfied. Elder Cheng has promised that he will never forget the credit of our Yun Sect. When Elder Cheng returns, we will get a lot of benefits!
Fan Guangxuanughed heartily; his eyes filled with ambitious light.
The other elders of the Yun Sect also stood up to congratte each other, and their faces were full of smiles with You Rongyan.
In this Miluo Continent, who didnt know that building a bridge with the Doctors Association will get a lot of benefits. Especially this Elder Cheng, I heard that he has a big position in the miracle healer college. If some of our Yun Sects disciples can be recruited, then our Yun Sect will grow even big in the future!
Hmph, Qingxia Sect is now getting more arrogant relying on the supply of medicinal pills from the Shengde Hall. They nowpletely look down on our Yun Sect, the secondrgest sect of Tian Gang Kingdom. They even dare to cklist our entire Yun Sect and stopped us from buying the best quality pills. This is really absurd!
Haha, we have now built a connection with the Doctors Association. Soon, Qingxia Sect will be our stepping stone, and we will be the number 1 sect of Tian Gang Kingdom!
Li Zhenyu listened to the discussion with his eyes shining as if he had seen his glorious future.
However, just as they were thinking about the glorious future, they suddenly heard a loud bang from the door.
Immediately afterward, a dark shadow flew in like a cannonball from the door, and it mmed into the position of 1 of theughing elders.
He heard a loud bang. Immediately afterward, the elder let out a heart-piercing shout.
The mahogany chair sitting under him shattered and copsed to the ground. Sawdust mixed with dust was scattering in the hall.
When the dust dissipated, everyone was shocked looking at the elder who had been hit.
2 corpsesid horizontally on the ground. 1 had broken bones all over his body. His face was mutted.
The other one was the elder. He had already been dead.
That thats the elder of the Gold Core Stage, how could he be killed just like like this?!
Fan Guangxuan abruptly stood up from his position and shouted at the door, Who is it?!
Chapter 1035: Act Wildly
Chapter 1035: Act Wildly
As soon as he spoke, a pretty young man walked in slowly from the door.
The young man had long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, snow-white skin, and facial features that wereparable to the snow lotus on the towering mountain.
His appearance was obviously alluring and gorgeous, but one could forget about his look by looking at the frosty expression and the icy light in his eyes, arousing a sense of scrupulous and fear in ones mind.
Li Zhenyu stood up abruptly when he saw the visitor. He gritted his teeth and said, Xi Yue, you dare toe to Yun Sect!!
The visitor was naturally Hexi, as well as Nangong Yu, Qing Long, Bai Hu, Qing Luan and Gu Liufeng behind her.
As for Mo Xiaotu and Shen Qingchuo, she let them stay in the city.
Hexi nced at Li Zhenyu with a cold gaze, Li Zhenyu, I used to treat you as a clown, so I just taught you a lesson without taking your life. But it seems, youre tired of living!
Li Zhenyu clutched his painful chest, stared at Hexi fiercely, and suddenlyughed, Xi Yue, you came to my Yun Sect, and you still dare to speak arrogantly. You really think with those Gold Core Stage people behind you, you can do whatever you want in my Yun Sect!
Yun Sect is thergest sect in the Cang Ming Kingdom. There are dozens of martial artists in the Gold Core Stage, and there is also a patriarch of the Nascent Soul stage who is currently retreating in the back mountains.
If Xi Yue thinks he can run wild in Yun Sect after showing off in the Jin Ling Kingdom and Yongan City, he is really having a whim!
Thinking of this, the pain and hatred on Li Zhenyus face turned into a proud arrogance.
He was originally worried about the forces of the Qingxia Sect in Yongan City, so he let go of Xi Yue. He didnt expect her toe to Yun Sect herself.
Haha, you really want to dig your own grave! Li Zhenyu suddenlyughed, Cough cough cough Xi Yue, I want you to taste the consequence of being arrogant today.
As he said, he turned to Fan Guangxuan and said in a deep voice, Sect master, this person is Xi Yue, the Shengde Halls owner and the person who really provides the best quality pill for Qingxia Sect. As long as we can control this person in our hands, do we still have to worry that we cant grow faster and stronger than the Qingxia Sect?
Fan Guangxuans pupils contracted abruptly, and his breathing became a little short.
The other elders on the side also looked over with greedy faces.
When Li Zhenyu saw the expressions of Fan Guangxuan and the other elders, he had guessed their thoughts. He was even more confident in his heart and continued, In addition, there is one more thing, sect master, this Xi Yue is not just the owner of Shengde Hall. Even the spiritual pets we caught in the morning are all his. He can get such rare best quality pills and tame such special spiritual pets, even if he cant be of our use, we can just hand him to the Doctors Association
Fan Guangxuan took a deep breath. His voice was slightly low and hoarse, But he and the Qingxia Sect have deep connections. If Qingxia Sect knows
Li Zhenyu sneered and said, Sect master, if we handle this matter carefully, who will know Xi Yue came to our Yun Sect? Qingxia Sect wont even know!
Fan Guangxuans eyes shed, and he let out a burst ofughter.
When these people were talking, Hexi and others watched their performance quietly.
Chapter 1036: So Much Nonsense
Chapter 1036: So Much Nonsense
Gu Liufeng smiled lightly, Probably, they are used to being aloof and cant recognize their situation for a while.
Fan Guangxuan listened to their careless attitude of looking down at them, and he was filled with anger. He said coldly, Just a few martial artists of the Gold Core Stage, and you think you are invincible. You dare to act wild in my Yun Sect! Brothers, lets teach them how to be humble!
Its really noisy! Nangong Yu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke slowly, Since they dont recognize the situation, let them take a good look themselves.
As soon as Nangong Yu finished his words, he flicked his sleeve.
Suddenly, a rumbling sound resounded in the hall, and the roof above it copsed in a crack. With just a second, it was actually turned into dust.
Fan Guangxuan and others standing in the hall were all horrified, looking toward the front of the hall.
When they saw the scene in front of them clearly, they all took a quick breath. The original arrogance on their faces turned into deep fear and amazement instantly.
There were hundreds of martial artists in ck armor standing on the square outside the Yun Sects hall.
They lined up neatly one by one, blocking every exit of Yun Sect tightly.
In the square, the Yun Sectdisciples who were in the process of healing the wounds were lying silently on the ground at this time.
The entire Yun Sect, the original lively and noisy Yun Sect, now looked like a ghost town. There was neither a sound or a person there.
A deep fear surged in Fan Guangxuans heart. He tremblingly pointed at Xi Yue and said with sharp and hurried tone, You, who are you? These Who are these people?!
Hexi stepped forward, and the purple vines in her hand flew out like streamers flying all over the sky.
Fan Guangxuan was shocked, and he was about to cast a magic weapon to resist.
Suddenly, a pressure made him feel terrified. He seemed to be drowned in the icy blood for a while, making him unable to move a bit.
All the elders in the hall also had the same feeling.
Each of them was horrified. They could only watch the purple vines released by Hexi sweeping over, but their bodies were unable to move because of the overwhelming spiritual pressure.
After a while, all the elders in the hall were firmly tied up by purple vines and ced in a row in front of Hexi.
Hexi walked slowly in front of Li Zhenyu, and the tip of the purple vine lifted his chin. Her cold voice was murderous, Go ahead, Li Zhenyu, where did you send my spiritual pets? If you tell me, I might give you a quick death!
Li Zhenyus eyes widened, staring at her closely as if looking at a monster, You who are you? What are those troops? Those those are not Qingxia Sects disciples. What are they
Too much nonsense! Hexi sighed softly, I dont have the patience to listen to you.
After speaking, she lightly sprinkled a handful of silver powder in her hand.
Li Zhenyus voice stopped abruptly.
Chapter 1037: Bad Mood
Chapter 1037: Bad Mood
The next moment, his entire face was distorted from pain, then he rolled on the ground frantically.
While rolling, he scratched his skin and knocked his bones nonstop. He even broke his injured ribs, but he didnt seem to feel it.
Hexi was satisfied that Li Zhenyu was so painful that he lost his mind, but she could no longer bother him.
She turned her gaze slightly and looked at another elder, Then, now its your turn. Can you tell me where my spiritual pets went?
No no, I dont know! What spiritual pets, I dont know what you are talking about
Before the words were finished, a sword light shed; the elder was decapitated.
Hexi squinted slightly with impatience, Ill ask again, where are my spiritual pets? Im sorry, Im in a bad mood today and my patience is limited. If you all dont say anything, then I will have to sprinkle the medicine I used on Li Zhenyu on each of you!
Hexis words made the remaining elders of Yun Sect almost instinctively look toward Li Zhenyu.
His entire face was now bloody, and he kept bumping his head against the pir crazily. Seeing this, there was only fear and despair in the elders hearts.
Hexi slowly took out the bottle containing the silver powder and chuckled softly, I count to 3.
Wait! Stop! I say! I say!
Fan Guangxuan finally couldnt bear it, and he said in fear, I I know where your spiritual pet went. They, they were taken away by the elder of the Doctors Association!
Which elder?
Yes its Elder Cheng.
Elder Cheng? Hexi frowned slightly; Qing Luan stepped forward and whispered in her ear, Miss, Elder Cheng is the master of the previous Zhu Que. He is an 8th grade doctor and has a high status in the Doctors Association.
Zhu Ques master? Hexi narrowed her eyes, and a hint of murderousness shed in her eyes.
No matter who it is, those who dare to touch my little ones should deserve to die 10,000 times!
She continued to look at Fan Guangxuan, Where were they taken?
I I dont know! Fan Guangxuans eyes flickered slightly, and he whispered, Li Zhenyu contacted him and passed the spiritual pets to him. I dont know I I really dont know where were they sent!
Hexi smiled, and the purple vine suddenly swayed.
The sharp tip of the vine suddenly pierced into the chest of 1 of the elders.
The elder let out a miserable howl, then his blood was sucked by the Purple Abyss Vine quickly.
In the blink of an eye, he turned from a vigorous old man to a mummy.
Fan Guangxuans pupils shrank suddenly, and his body instinctively moved back, shaking constantly.
Hexi narrowed her eyes and said, Do you want to be the next mummy or you want to taste the same pain as Li Zhenyu? Hmm, I think medicine powder. It can make you suffer longer, right?
I say! I say! Please dont kill me, dont kill me!
At this time, Fan Guangxuan was utterly terrified as he no longer dared to hide, It is the Miracle Healer Academy. The Miracle Healer Academy has been collecting rare beasts. Therefore, the rare beasts we collected before will also be transferred there!
Chapter 1038: Remove Their Root
Chapter 1038: Remove Their Root
Hexis eyes flickered with a dark light, and she slowly uttered 4 words, Miracle Healer Academy!
Qing Luan stepped forward and said, Miss, I know which direction Miracle Healer Academy is in. Lets go now, maybe its still not toote.
Hexi nodded and looked at Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to rub her head, and whispered, Go, Ill take care of the rest.
Hexi only felt warm in her heart. Her panicking heart was calmed because of his smile full of tolerance and pampering.
As long as the man stood by her side, she felt that she had found her support and she would not fall.
Hexi squeezed Nangong Yus hand, then she cast the flying sword and flew away without stopping.
Those who left with Hexi were Gu Liufeng, Qing Luan and Bai Hu.
Qing Long stayed with Nangong Yu.
Seeing Hexi leave, the purple vines that originally bound Fan Guangxuan also disappeared like they were melted.
Fan Guangxuan breathed a sigh of relief.
His eyes flickered sullenly as he looked at Nangong Yu and Qing Long. They were now looking at the direction that Hexi left without paying attention to them.
Fan Guangxuan and the remaining elders of Yun Sect looked at each other, and their eyes looked vicious.
In the next moment, all of them suddenly flew into the air with their magic weapons and spiritual power shining, charging at Nangong Yu and Qing Long.
There were more than a dozen Gold Core Stage martial artists here, so they believed they could deal with merely 2 Gold Core Stage cultivators.
Naturally, Nangong Yu had already sensed the movements of Fan Guangxuan and others.
He made a cold sneer. When their attacks were about to hit him, a sh of sword light appeared from his hand.
Piercing painful screams sounded all at once.
Even when Fan Guangxuans lower half body fell, he still didnt realize what had happened.
At thest moment of his life, he widened his eyes and stared at Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu was so much taller than him at this time, and the dazzling sunlight shone on his face, reflecting that unparalleled appearance.
Fan Guangxuan forgot the fear of death and the pain of his whole body for a while. He only muttered in disbelief, Hell King of Hell you are King of Hell how could how?!!
We just wanted to catch a few spiritual pets to get the connection with the Doctors Association and make a great contribution. We just dreamed of increasing Yun Sects strength to a higher level and even eventually recing Qingxia Sect as thergest sect.
We just caught a few spiritual pets, but we provoked an unmatched powerhouse!
Im really unwilling!
Nangong Yu took back the Sealed Dragon Sword and said lightly to Qing Long, The back mountain of the Yun Sect has their patriarch. He just broke through the Nascent Soul stage a few years ago, but his realm is not stable yet and he is old. Qing Long, go and remove their root.
Qing Long was startled slightly, then he bowed his head without hesitation, Yes, master!
Chapter 1039: Submissive
Chapter 1039: Submissive
Not many people know that Qing Long had reached the Gold Core Stage perfect stage as early as 10 years ago, and he had been trying to break through 5 years ago. Because of his cultivation method, he had been suppressing his cultivation at the Gold Core Stage so that he could have a stronger strength after the breakthrough.
However, his strength had gradually surpassed the Nascent Soul early stage master in the past few years. After the battle in the Liu Li Sect, he even had the strength to kill the Nascent Soul early stage master.
===
Under the cloudless blue sky, an ordinary-looking airship was moving fast in the sky.
The aircraft was not big. There was only 1 cabin and 2 rooms, but theyout inside was luxurious andfortable.
At this time, in the corner of the airship room, a huge cage was ced.
Inside the cage were Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, Xiao Li and Little Dumb Cow.
On the side of a jade-carved seat, there was a middle-aged man with eagle eyes and high nose sitting on it. His appearance was not very eye-catching, but his hands were quite a bit longer than ordinary people. They were thin and dark. They were just as creepy as the spider legs.
At this time, the middle-aged man was looking at a few small spiritual pets who were in aa with admiration and satisfaction.
Suddenly, a mans low voice came beside him, Elder Cheng is really good. You actually get the spiritual pets of Xi Yue. Ive fought with these spiritual pets, and they have pretty good skills. Even ordinary Gold Core Stage martial artists will suffer a loss under their hands, but now in the hands of Elder Cheng, they are so submissive.
The middle-aged man immediately looked prouder as he looked at the young man next to him.
The young man had clear facial features. Although he was handsome, he gave a gloomy feeling to others. It turned out to be Feng Yunjing who appeared in Yanjing City a few days ago.
It turned out that after Feng Yunjing escaped from death at the Nn Mansion, he returned to Feng Family with the body of Hall Master Zheng without stopping for a moment.
Feng Family was in amotion because of the death of Hall Master Zheng and the speech prohibition art on Feng Yunjing.
They also heard the rumor that Nn Mansion was razed to the ground, so they knew that the speech prohibition art was rted to the disappearance of Nn Mansion.
However, no matter what method they used, there was no way to find anything wrong with Feng Yunjing.
The speech prohibition art was clearly cast, but they couldnt even trace the speech prohibition art.
With this alone, they could imagine how powerful the person who razed Nn Mansion was.
The more so, the more Feng Familys members wanted to know about this person from Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjing was also worried about the speech prohibition art on his body, which was like a time bomb. If he identally leaked it, he would be dead like Hall Master Zheng.
So in the end, the elders of the Feng Family got the conclusion was that if the speech prohibition art on Feng Yunjing could really be solved by someone, then only the President of the Doctors Association, Lu Xuyang, could do it.
Lu Xuyang was the most amazing genius in the entire Miluo Continent except Nangong Yu. He was not only proficient in medical skills, but also arrays and some rare spells.
If they found Lu Xuyang, then perhaps Feng Yunjings speech prohibition art could be solved.
However, Feng Yunjing contacted the people in the Doctors Association, only to learn that Lu Xuyang was not in the association now, but he went to Miracle Healer Academy. Thus, Feng Yunjing hurried over.
Chapter 1040: Can Even Sleep Like This
Chapter 1040: Can Even Sleep Like This
Feng Yunjing almost recognized these spiritual pets when he saw them. They were Xi Yues.
Elder Cheng slightly licked his lips and said, Why is Young Master Feng so sure that these spiritual pets are Xi Yues?
Xi Yue! Nowadays, no one in the medical field of the Miluo Continent didnt know this name! Especially the elders of the Doctors Association couldnt wait to dig out the best quality pill form and the pill refiner behind Xi Yue immediately.
Feng Yunjing nodded and said, I said that I have fought against these spiritual pets and will never recognize mistakenly. And I also know that Xi Yue treasures her spiritual pets very much, so as long as the spiritual pet is in the hands of Elder Cheng, she wille to you sooner orter.
And as long as Xi Yuees, he will never escape from my hands.
Elder Cheng snorted coldly when he heard the words, and a murderous light shed in his eyes, Hmph! Xi Yue, just an inexperienced kid, dares to go against the Doctors Association! I want to see how good he is.
With that said, Elder Cheng flicked his sleeves, got up and walked out.
Feng Yunjing smiled slightly and walked out.
After the 2 left the cabin, Little Dragon who was in aa in the cage suddenly opened his eyes and looked around.
After confirming that there was no one on the side and would not be found, he hurriedly pushed the small partner beside him from behind.
With a push, Xiao Li immediately opened her eyes. Her beautiful and cute smiling face was sober. She didnt look drowsy at all.
After the little girl sat up, she was not panicked or excited, but she lowered her eyes with worry and contemtion.
Little Golden Dragon nced at her and didnt say anything, then turned around and pushed Little Egg and Little Dumb Cow.
Who knows, these two little guys didnt even react at all.
Little Golden Dragon suddenly panicked. Did old mans trick work on them?
He flew toward Little Egg. As he was about to shout anxiously, a low snoring sound suddenly came into his ears.
Take a closer look, Little Golden Dragon was dumbfounded. He couldnt wait to p these 2 guys into pig heads.
It turned out that these two little guys were not injured, but fell asleep.
Little Eggs pink and tender pigs nose still made a snoring sound; he really slept soundly!
Little Golden Dragon raised his paws angrily and pped their heads.
Hmm! Bad guy, want to fight!? Little Egg leaped up and clutched his small paws into punches. He was ready to fight.
Little Dumb Cow blinked his eyes and sat up stupidly. He obviously still didnt know the current situation.
Little Golden Dragon pped Little Eggs head angrily and shouted in a low voice, Youre looking for a fight! Bigzy pig, you can even fall asleep like this! You might as well sleep to death!
Even Xiao Li, who was worried, was amused by the cute looks of Little Egg and Little Cows dumb looks.
Huh? Little Egg rubbed his head, looked at the surroundings and suddenly became fully awake, Eh, where are we? Why are we in the cage? Oh, Little Dragon, youre awake!
Little Golden Dragon nced at him and said, Nonsense, what Im awake? I didnt sleep at all! Really, if we rely on you 2 fools, we must be sold.
Little Egg was a little embarrassed at once. He touched his paws and said stutteringly, Um, uh, Little Golden Dragon dont be angry! I know Im wrong. Dont dont we have to pretend to fall asleep? Isnt it more realistic to really fall asleep??
Chapter 1041: Inform Miss
Chapter 1041: Inform Miss
Little Golden Dragon snorted coldly. He still put up a stern face, but he somewhat softened his attitude, You guys should be alert to me, this old man is a master of Nascent Soul stage. I also saw that pervert Feng Yunjing also came. We arent their opponents when they join forces. If some of us are injured, how should we exin to boss when we go back!
Xiao Li frowned immediately upon hearing this. She said anxiously, Miss cant find us. She must be worried about us now.
Little Egg heard that Hexi would be worried, and he immediately said with a t mouth, Will mom be angry? She is most unhappy that we risked wildly and put ourselves in danger. Mom will definitely ignore us when we go back!
Little Golden Dragon also said with a bitter face, The point is that we didnt leave any message to boss before disappearing. Its strange if boss is not worried!
It turned out that when these 4 little ones went to Yongan City to buy things in the morning, but they were ambushed by Li Zhenyu and Yun Sects people in a remote alley.
No matter how small the enmity was, they would revenge no matter how. Li Zhenyu wanted to harm Hexi numerous times, and now he even wanted to rob them. How could these little ones let them go easily?
So, when Li Zhenyu and the others spilled the medicinal powder, Little Golden Dragon and the others pretended to faint and were carried back to Yun Sect by them.
But in fact, this kind of knockout drug was not a problem for Little Egg who had countless kinds of antidote in his body.
Although the poison was detoxified, Little Golden Dragon and the others pretended to be unconscious and went to Yun Sect along the way.
When everyone in Yun Sect rxed their vignce, they suddenly rushed out and relied on their agile movements to fool those Yun Sects disciples and elders around.
Yun Sect clearly had more than a dozen Gold Core Stage masters, but they were all flustered. When they nearly caught the little ones, they escaped from their hands.
The entire Yun Sect was in chaos. During the period, they stole a lot of treasures. Fan Guangxuan was infuriated.
It was a pity that happiness breeds sorrow.
Just when the little ones were done fooling them and were about to leave Yun Sect, an old man riding an aircraft descended from the sky.
This old man turned out to be a master at the Nascent Soul stage. Although Little Egg had good skills, they were already overwhelmed to deal with the dozen of Gold Core Stage martial artists with their endless strange techniques.
Facing the Nascent Soul stage master, how could they fight back. The old man even sprinkled a more advanced knockout drug on them.
Even Little Egg and Xiao Li almost fainted when they inhaled it.
If Little Egg didnt let the others take the antidote quickly, they would really fall asleep now.
However, because they did not have the power to resist, all of them were stuffed into a special cage by the old man. Little Egg originally wanted to let Little Dumb Cow use teleport to escape, but he couldnt do it.
Just when the little guys were at a loss, there was a chattering voice from the window.
As soon as Xiao Li looked up, she saw a colorful hummingbird resting on the window edge, chirping at her.
Xiao Lis eyes suddenly lit up, and she was overjoyed and said, Its Little Hummingbird! Great, I have a way to notify miss.
After listening to Xiao Lis instructions, the humming bird flew out of the window and disappeared into the sky.
Chapter 1042: Long Admiration
Chapter 1042: Long Admiration
Xiao Lis face blushed slightly, and she whispered: I hope Little Hummingbird can inform Miss.
Aiya! Little Egg suddenly thought of something, and he said anxiously, But that pervert is here too, how? If momes, she will be bullied by that pervert again?
Xiao Li couldnt help but curiously asked, What is pervert?
Pervert means very very bad! Very wretched and annoying! Little Egg clenched his small fists and said angrily, Every time that pervert sees mom, he wants to take advantage of mom. He is really bad!
Xiao Li let out a cry and covered her face. Her clear eyes were full of confusion and worry, What should we do then?
Little Golden Dragon sneered, Dont worry, have you forgotten that boss still has your daddy with her? Nangong Yu is amazing! He can definitely teach that pervert Feng Yunjing a lesson, Im afraid he will leave now!
===
Hexi knew from the very beginning that Xiao Li had the ability tomunicate with animals, so when she saw the -stop spiritual hummingbird chirping around her nonstop, she immediately followed the spiritual hummingbird.
The speed of the spiritual hummingbird was extremely fast, and the speed of Hexis flying sword had reached its limit. However, within the time of an incense, they caught with the aircraft flying ahead.
When Hexi and the others approached the aircraft, Elder Cheng and Feng Yunjing immediately sensed it.
Feng Yunjings eyes looking at Hexi were full of possessiveness.
After knowing the true identity of Xi Yue, he wanted to get this woman even more. He wanted to own her body and the secret on her.
Elder Cheng looked up and down this beautiful young man with unkind eyes. It was this man who let his talented disciple Zhu Que lose power in the King of Hell Mansion and even died. It was also the Shengde Hall ran by this man that caused the Doctors Association to fall into an unprecedented crisis.
If he brought this person back to the Doctors Association, the president and other elders would be very happy.
Thinking of this, he took a step forward and slowly smiled, Mr. Xi, I really admire your name for a long time!
Hexi and said solemnly with a cold face, Where are my spiritual pets?
Your spiritual pets are naturally well received in the cabin. Feng Yunjing intercepted the elder words and said in a low tone, Xi Yue, if you want to see the spiritual pets,e on in this aircraft now.
Hexi chuckled, but her eyes were full of murderousness, Good! Very good! You better not let me see my spiritual pets being hurt.
As soon as she finished, she flew into the sky. Instead of rushing toward the aircraft, she pointed the Li Shui Sword in the sky and shed down abruptly.
Feng Yunjing had seen Hexis Flying Flower Sword Rain, but he didnt take it seriously.
However, when the sword rain fell from the sky, the entire flying boat shook violently.
The protective shield that originally covered the flying boat shattered, and the doctors who served Elder Cheng on the flying boat screamed and fell onto the deck.
Everything on the flying boat was swaying, and even the things in the cabin slipped out because of the shock.
Ahh! Im going to fall!!
Wahh! Stupid cow, move away!
Stupid pig head and dumb cow, be careful not to hurt Xiao Li!
Because of this violent shaking, a huge cage rolled out of the cabin and hit the ships side heavily.
A few familiar voices came out from the cage.
Chapter 1043: Really Bold
Chapter 1043: Really Bold
When her eyes fell on Little Egg and other little guys, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Little Egg, who was thrown dizzy, grabbed the cage and stood up. Seeing Hexi not far away, he suddenly cried out in surprise, Moom, you are finally here!
Little Golden Dragon and Xiao Li also straightened up happily, looked at Hexi, and shouted, Miss/Boss!
Elder Cheng and Feng Yunjing, who had finally stabilized the swaying flying boat on the deck, looked ugly, and they looked at Hexi with scrupulous.
Feng Yunjings gaze became more scorching. His figure suddenly shed and appeared before Hexi.
His presumptuous eyes were full of lust and domineering. He looked up and down Hexis beautiful face, then he said hoarsely, I didnt expect your cultivation to improve by a lot after we parted for a few months. Should I be surprised by your amazing talents or should I be curious about what kind of adventure you have gotten? Within just half a year, how did you turn from a useless person without cultivation into a genius that can rival the Gold Core Stage martial artists?
Hexi squinted slightly, and a hint of shock shed past his eyes.
The meaning of Feng Yunjings words doesnt seem simple. What does he know?
Feng Yunjingughed and said, Or, I shouldnt call you Xi Yue, but Nn Hexi?
When he said this, Feng Yunjings eyes were fixed on Hexis face, wanting to see panic from her face.
However, he was disappointed. Hexi slowly sneered, Feng Yunjing, your news is really good. Since you have found out that my name is Nn Hexi, do you see who razed Nn Family to the ground?
When Hexi said this, Feng Yunjing shivered instinctively.
The man in red clothes that made him surrender and feel fear and despair seemed to appear before him again; the speech prohibition art that made him feel threatened all the time also got into his mind.
His face turned gloomy, and he said coldly, Xi Yue, you escaped from my hands in Breaking Spirit Mountainst time, but this time, you are not so lucky. No matter how much your cultivation has improved, you arent my opponent. This time, I will let you be my woman immediately
Before Feng Yunjing finished his words, he hurriedly back away in shock.
But it was toote. He only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. A piece of meat and bone was sliced off by a sword aura.
The white bones and gushing blood made Feng Yunjings face distorted. He stared at the figure behind Hexi.
A tall man appeared behind Hexi from nowhere, then he hugged Hexi into his arms with his long arm.
Nangong Yu!!! Feng Yunjing gritted his teeth and spit out these 3 words. Pain, hatred and fear intertwined and surged into his heart, causing his face to turn hideous.
The person was naturally Nangong Yu who had eliminated Yun Sect and caught up with Hexi.
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi lightly, but his eyes with a hint of smile fell on Feng Yunjing.
That smile obviously looked gentle, but it always gave a sense of creepy horror.
His slender finger gently stroked Hexis temple hair as he said slowly, Feng Yunjing, you are so bold. Ever since the incident in Breaking Spirit Mountain, I didnt settle the ount with you, but youe to me yourself. It seems that you really cant wait to die immediately!
Chapter 1044: You Even Have the Face to Say it
Chapter 1044: You Even Have the Face to Say it
But todays Nangong Yu made him feel a sense of terror from the bottom of his heart.
Nangong Yu, what do you mean? Do you really want to have a fallout with the Feng Family?
Feng Yunjing said so, but he quickly retreated back into the flying boat.
After standing next to Elder Cheng and confirming that there were 2 masters of the Nascent Soul stage on his side, Feng Yunjing breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how strong Nangong Yu was, he couldnt take advantage of it. His tone sounded a little tough.
Nangong Yu, you better think about it carefully. Is it worth it to go against the Feng Family for a woman? Isnt our Feng Family good enough for you? In the early stage, we Feng Family supported you in many ways for developing Iron Kirin. You took over the Yanjing City, but we Feng Family didnt condemn you at all. Now I just want a woman from you, hehe, then you should just give her to me. Why are you so obsessed with her? You can get so many women in this world, and I can even get hundreds of them to you!
Nangong Yu sighed lightly, released Hexi, took a step forward, and slowly said, Feng Yunjing, dont force me to kill you now. I have thought of a hundred ways to torture you and the Feng Family. If I kill you out of anger now, wouldnt it be too boring?
Having said that, the Sealed Dragon Sword appeared in his hand. Heunched a sword aura toward the flying boat.
The flying boat that was staggered by Hexi was shed in half like tofu.
Many of the people on the flying boat were just martial artists from the Foundation Establishment stage and Meridians Stage. They cut in half by the sword aura before they managed to escape.
At the same time, the giant cage that locked the little ones was also shed apart.
The little ones felt the cold sword aura brushed past their fur. As the flying boat copsed, they even fell out while screaming nonstop.
Hexi moved almost the moment the cage was shed open, and she quickly appeared where the little ones fell out and kept them back into the void.
Both Elder Cheng and Feng Yunjing were caught off guard. They hurriedly released their flying swords to maintain their figures in the air.
Elder Cheng furiously said, Nangong Yu, what do you want to do? You killed my disciple. I havent questioned you yet. Now you dare to destroy my flying boat and rob my spiritual pets? You really want to fight the Doctors Association?
Nangong Yu sneered, Your spiritual pets? You even have the face to say it!
Feng Yunjing had a deep fear of Nangong Yu in his heart at this time; he even couldnt face him head-on.
Hearing this, he immediately approached the elder and said, Nangong Yu and Xi Yue have a very close friendship, so he must be here to take back Xi Yues spiritual pets.
Elder Cheng was furious hearing that. He didnt feel the guilt of stealing someone elses spiritual pets at all. Instead, he said righteously, Nangong Yu, these little things are things that the Miracle Healer Academy wants. Youd better be smart and let Xi Yue summon all her spiritual pets. By the time, the Miracle Healer Academy will naturally benefit her, otherwise you know what is the consequence of offending the Miracle Healer Academy.
Chapter 1045: Ignorant
Chapter 1045: Ignorant
You you nonsense! Elder Chengs face turned pale as if his sore spot was being poked. He furiously said, You brat, what are you to talk to me like this? I will kill you right now.
As soon as the voice fell, he flew into the air andunched an ice arrow at Bai Hu.
He used all his power in this shot. Not to mention a martial artist of the Gold Core Stage, even a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist might not be able to escape.
Bai Hu looked solemn. He was about to defend with a magic weapon.
In a blink of an eye, Nangong Yus figure appeared in front of him. He stretched out his slender jade hand gently and easily caught the flying arrow.
Elder Chengs eyes widened suddenly, and he watched the ice arrowunched by him with most of his power turning into dust in Nangong Yus fingers. The ice arrow could even shock the Nascent Soul stage martial artists.
Nangong Yu, hasnt he advanced to the Nascent Soul stage in just a few years? How could it be possible? How could he be so powerful?
Elder Cheng swallowed, and he said in a deep voice, Nangong Yu, if you really want to protect Xi Yue, I can also give you face. As long as Xi Yue calls out the little demonic dragon and the little girl, I can dont want the other spiritual pets. We each take a step back, what do you think?
When Elder Cheng caught a few pets, he discovered that the little magical dragon should have been transformed from a golden flying dragon, and the little girl was the avatar of the nine-tailed silver fox. Both of these were legendary magical beasts that were sought after by countless martial artists.
He had to get them no matter how.
As for the pink pig and the ugly cow, he had not figured out what species they were, so he didnt care too much about them.
Nangong Yu smiled lightly, and a thunderball popped out in his palm. Following the movement of his fingers, the thunderball made a crackling sound as it kept thumbing.
He fiddled with the thunderball for a while before he shook his head and sighed, People say that people are knife and chopping board, Im the fish. Fish should of course be more obedient. However, you 2 are obviously the fish, but why are you still so ignorant?
Presumptuous! Elder Cheng was finally fully triggered by Nangong Yus arrogant attitude. Nangong Yu, dont choose the hard way! We have 2 Nascent Soul Stage martial artists here. Do you think you stand a chance against the 2 of us?
Who is choosing the hard way, make a move and you know. Whats the point of so much nonsense?
Nangong Yu sneered, and he rose up and threw the thunderball toward them.
Of course, Feng Yunjing and Elder Cheng didnt take a mere thunderball seriously.
Feng Yunjing cast a magic shield and charged toward the thunderball.
Hearing the crashing sound, Feng Yunjing only felt a heartbreaking pain in his hand, then the magic shield disappeared without a trace before him.
P!
The rumbling thunder struck Feng Yunjing, making him twitch all over. All his hair stood up one by one; his clothes and skin were scorched; his eyes were rolling and trembling.
Chapter 1046: Too Easy on Him
Chapter 1046: Too Easy on Him
At the moment of his death, Elder Cheng lowered his magic weapon to hold him and stuffed a few medicinal pills into his mouth.
Feng Yunjings scorched body twitched, and he finally opened his eyes again.
He opened his mouth and said with a hoarse voice; his eyes were full of fear, Why why I cant stop his thunderball
Elder Cheng also had a solemn expression, and he said bitterly, He must have some powerful magic weapon in his hand. The sword in his hand seems to exude a breath of dragon pressure. It must be a powerful magic weapon. It seems that Nangong Yu really wants to kill us, we can only survive by working together. Hmph, when I survive, I will definitely let him suffer!
Feng Yunjing endured the pain in his body, stood up, gritted his teeth and said, Well, I dont believe he can beat us if we join hands!
At this time, Nangong Yu had leisurely released the Sealed Dragon Sword and formed a gesture. The Sealed Dragon Sword made a terrifying dragon chant before flying straight at Elder Cheng and Feng Yunjing.
As soon as the dragon roar came out, the lower creatures advanced and surrendered.
Although Feng Yunjing and Elder Cheng were already masters of Nascent Soul Stage and the Sealed Dragon Sword in Nangong Yus hands was a counterfeit, they still felt frightening hearing this dragon roar and seeing the oing Sealed Dragon Sword.
Elder Chengs hand holding the magic weapon even kept shaking. He somehow felt that Nangong Yus sword was so devastating that he couldnt defend at all.
However, apart from defending, he had no other way at all.
Nephew Feng, quickly use your strongest defensive magic weapon, otherwise we
Before Elder Cheng finished speaking, he suddenly felt a strong forceing from behind, then he involuntarily went in the direction of Sealed Dragon Sword.
Psh-, Sealed Dragon Sword prated his chest, but it still flew toward Feng Yunjing without stopping.
Elder Cheng opened a pair of bloodshot eyes and looked back in disbelief.
What he saw was Feng Yunjing activating a life-saving inscribed teleportation jade slip and his crazy red eyes.
Thest thing that remained in Elder Chengs ears was Feng Yunjings viciousughter, Elder Cheng, youre old and wont survive for a few years, so please block this sword for me. Dont worry, when I escape, I will revenge for you! You just die with peace of mind!
Ahh!! Feng Yunjing!! Elder Cheng let out an unwilling and heartbreaking scream as he watched Feng Yunjing disappeared in the light.
His internal organs and dantian, that had been severely damaged, finally couldnt bear the power of Sealed Dragon Sword and suddenly exploded.
Qing Luans figure flickered, avoiding the sshing flesh and bones of Elder Cheng. With a wave of her green smoke fan, she obtained all Elder Chengs magic weapons and storage devices.
Qing Luan took the thing back to Hexi, nced at the direction where Feng Yunjing disappeared, and couldnt help but say in depression, I didnt expect to let Feng Yunjing run away again! This is too easy for him!
Nangong Yu retrieved the Sealed Dragon Sword and sneered, Its true that he ran away, but it may not be too easy for him.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and asked in curious, When the inscribed teleportation jade slip was activated just now, you seemed to haveunched a few spiritual power in his direction. What are those for?
Chapter 1047: Separation
Chapter 1047: Separation
Change the location?
Nangong Yu nodded with a smile, but his face was full of cold evil intentions, Feng Yunjing is now covered with wounds and blood, so if he falls into the magical beast forest like this, how will he end up?
Magical beast forest? Hexi was taken aback for a moment, then she couldnt helpughing.
Its not just because Feng Yunjing is covered with wounds right? And his scorched skin, en, he will definitely be the delicious food that magical beasts are vying for.
Nangong Yu lowered his head and kissed herughing mouth, but his eyes were slightly dull. However, the magical beast forest cant block message transmission. Feng Yunjing may not be able to die. Moreover, once he reports my strength and the news of Elder Chengs death to the Feng Family and the Doctors Association, Im afraid the Feng Family will start to act.
Qing Long also stepped forward and said, Master, I want to report to you that there is news from Xuan Wu and Wu Yu that the Feng Family seems to have begun to take action in various kingdoms. Especially the edge of the magical beast forest that Iron Kirin, the Feng Familys people began to increase.
Nangong Yus eyes were dim, and he sneered, Im still afraid that they wont make a move.
But he looked down at Hexi, Xier, the Feng Family has started to act, I must go back to preside over the overall situation, you go back with me, en?
Hexi was hesitating, but Xiao Lis whisper came from the void. She was taken aback, then she shook her head and said, Nangong Yu, I have some things to deal with here. I may need to go to Miracle Healer Academy first. Whats more, my current status is quite special. Staying by your side will restrict your actions instead.
Nangong Yus shining eyes suddenly dimmed, and he put his arm around Hexi and said with a slightly aggrieved voice, Xier, I havent seen you for a long time, are you willing to separate from me?
Hexi was naturally a little bit reluctant, but the only feeling of parting was dispelled by Nangong Yus tone and attitude.
She took out arge stack of talisman papers from her arm, handed them to Nangong Yus hand, and whispered, These talismans were given to me by a remarkable man in crafting talisman. They contain a voice message talisman, item transfer talisman, and the recording talisman. Even if we are thousands of miles away, it can be delivered, unlike inscribed jade slip that can only convey simple messages.
As she said, her face was a little hot, and she lowered her voice, If you miss me, send me a voice message talisman, I I will reply to it; if you want to see me or eat my food, I can also send you video recording talisman and item transfer talisman. In short, we wont be not seeing each other for a long time.
Nangong Yu looked down at the girl in his arms.
Hexi was always cold and arrogant, but asionally facing him, she would have the shyness of a little girl.
And he really loved Hexi like this.
Just thinking that he couldnt be with his loved one, even if he can send a voice message and see a recording talisman, he felt an indescribable depression for not being to hold her in his arms.
He couldnt wait to tie her around him so that she couldnt leave even one step.
Chapter 1048: Something Happened?
Chapter 1048: Something Happened?
Nangong Yu lowered his head and stabilized the soft pink lips.
He didnt bother about the presence of Bai Hu and the others and kissed her passionately, sucking the sweet nectar from her mouth.
After a long time, Hexi panted and pushed away the man who was almost out of control, and she looked around. When found that Bai Hu and others had already disappeared, she was relieved.
But thinking that the scene just now fell into everyones eyes, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to peel off the mans face again.
Such a shameless rascal, his face must be thicker than the city wall!
Nangong Yu smiled and grabbed the girls fist to his chest, then he said hoarsely, As soon as there is danger, activate my avatar inscribed jade slip. No matter what Im doing, I wille as soon as possible. Do you hear me?
Hexi nodded and whispered, So do you, dont let yourself be in danger. If you need any medicinal pill or magic weapon, tell me. I will deliver them to you.
Nangong Yu squeezed her small jaw with burning eyes. His voice was even more hoarse, Xier is really empathetic. But if I really miss you, can you send yourself to me?
Hexi kicked him away and cursed, Get lost!
This guy is really getting more and more arrogant!
Nangong Yu let out a lowugh. After the 2 spoke for a while, they finally had to say goodbye.
Nangong Yu left Bai Hu and Qing Luan, and even God Speed to Hexi. He just brought Qing Long away.
As soon as Nangong Yu left, the little guys in the void immediately jumped out.
Xiao Li stood in front of Hexi with a face full of guilt and said in a sobbing tone, Miss, did Xiao Li trouble you that you cant follow the handsome brother back?
Hexi rubbed the little girls head and smiled loudly, Nothing, I didnt want to meddle the matter between the Feng Family and Nangong Yu. What he wants is to confront the Feng Family openly, thats what Im good at. I like to do things secretly. So even if I go back with him, I will just go back to Yanjing instead of the magical beast forest. We are still on different ways.
Xiao Li breathed a sigh of relief, then she realized her crying face, blushed and wiped her nose.
Little Egg jumped to Xiao Lis side and said with concern, Sister Xiao Li, you just kept crying in the void and you even called brother, what happened?
Xiao Lis tears that had just stopped suddenly seemed to surge again. She grabbed Hexis sleeve and said, Miss, can you show me the relic of that elder Cheng?
Hexi certainly wouldnt refuse, and she quickly took out all of Elder Chengs things.
As soon as Xiao Li saw one of the jade pendants, she immediately rushed over, grabbed the jade pendant, and then couldnt help crying, Miss, its this this is this is Brother Wu Qis! Miss, did something happen to Brother Wu Qi? Wuuuu
Hexis face suddenly became serious. She took the jade pendant and took a closer look, but she didnt see anything special, Are you sure you didnt recognize the wrong thing?
Xiao Li nodded with tears and said, I wont. Miss, this jade pendant is not special, but the decoration on the jade pendant is made of my own tail hair. It can confuse people at critical moments. I also bought this jade pendant for Brother Wu Qi. Miss, what should I do? Something must have happened to brother. Wuuuu
Chapter 1049: Miracle Healer Academy
Chapter 1049: Miracle Healer Academy
Xiao Lis eyes widened immediately. She clutched Hexis sleeve, and asked hopefully, Miss, is it true? Is Brother Wu Qi still alive? Can we really find Brother Wu Qi?
Hexi smiled gently, rubbed her little head and said, En, when did I lie to you?
Yes! Xiao Li, dont cry anymore!
The few little ones also ran over and gathered around Xiao Li, eloquentlyforting, With us here, we will definitely be able to help you rescue your brother.
Xiao Li felt everyones sincere concern, and the sadness on her face was gradually reced by a warm smile.
But she still couldnt help worrying, But miss, where are we going to find brother?
Isnt it obvious? Hexi smiled and said, The ce that Elder Cheng wanted to send you guys to. Wu Qi is most likely be there. Where should we find the clue?
The little ones looked at each other, then their eyes lit up as they said in unison, Miracle Healer Academy!
===
The Miracle Healer Academy was no stranger to every martial artists in the Miluo Continent.
It was located at the junction of Tian Gang Kingdom and Cang Ming Kingdom, surrounded by mountains and green water, forming a city of its own called Miracle Healer City.
Miracle Healer did not belong to any country. No one had jurisdiction over it and no one dared to.
But this was different from the [Shura City], which was also under no jurisdiction. The [Shura City] was an underworld full of criminals while the [Miracle Healer City] was a prosperous ce where geniuses and high-level doctors gathered. It was also known as the most desirable sacred ce in the entire Miluo Continent.
Compared with Miracle Healer City, Miracle Healer Academy was a paradise that everyone dreamed of entering.
However, it was almost impossible for 90% of the physicians and martial artists of the Miluo Continent to enter the Miracle Healer Academy.
Although Miracle Healer Academy organized an admissions assessment every year, there were few people who could stand out in that abnormally difficult admissions assessment. Even that ratio was less than one in ten million.
As an academypletely independent of all families and influences, Miracle Healer Academy had all its codes of conduct very fair and just, and it was respected and admired by everyone.
No matter how powerful one was, even the sons and daughters of the President of the Doctors Association, if he wasnt capable, he would never be selected.
Moreover, although it was called Miracle Healer Academy, it recruits not only doctors, but also talented martial artists and some individuals with special talents.
In short, as long as everyone was rmended, they had the opportunity to enter Miracle Healer Academy. Once they were selected into the Miracle Healer Academy, no matter what kind of background they was originally from, even the lowest peasant could rise to the top.
As for the family of the students in Miracle Healer Academy, they could obtain supreme glory.
Even more than 90% of the 8th rank doctors and grandmaster pill refiners of the Miluo Continent were from the Miracle Healer Academy, including those elders from the Doctors Association.
Chapter 1050: Might as Well Rob?
Chapter 1050: Might as Well Rob?
There was a legend in Miracle Healer Academy that every 10 years, a very small number of excellent students would be sent to the Siam Continent to study.
Once they had outstanding results of learning and were valued by Siam Continents sects or forces, they could stay in Siam Continent exceptionally.
Siam Continent was a paradise far higher than Miluo Continent. For the people of the Miluo Continent, there was an out-of-reach existence like a dream.
For most martial artists in Miluo Continent, there was only one way to enter Siam Continent.
That was to advance to the Soul Splitting Stage, ept the thunder tribtion, and finally soar to the upper realm. However, was the thunder tribtion so easy to pass? Was Soul Splitting Stage so easy to reach?
Was there a single Soul Splitting Stage martial artist for nearly a thousand years?
However, the Miracle Healer Academy had provided the people of Miluo Continent with another way to ascend to the upper realm, that was, to be the well-deserved king of the Miracle Healer Academy.
With this opportunity alone, people from Miluo Continent rushed to apply for admission to Miracle Healer Academy.
Even Hexi, who had always been calm, couldnt help sighing after hearing Qing Luan and Bai Hus detailed description of the origin and power of Miracle Healer Academy.
They soon came to the Miracle Healer City.
But Hexi did not expect that entering the Miracle Healer City actually required a pass.
Only doctors above 4th rank and pill refiner above quasi-master level could enter and exit Miracle Healer City freely. All others need to pay crystal stone to enter.
100 crystal stones per person per day? Hexi could not help but frown; Bai Hu even eximed, They might as well rob!
Qing Luan red at Bai Hu before exining to Hexi, Because there are too many people who want to apply for Miracle Healer Academy or go to Miracle Healer City for treatment every year. If they dont set such rules and regtions, Miracle Healer City will definitely be overcrowded.
Qing Luan was the new Zhu Que, who was mainly responsible for support. Although she was not a high rank doctor like the previous Zhu Que, she knew more about this aspect.
Hexi nodded. As soon as she heard this rule, she even wanted to get a doctors rank to save money.
However, after understanding the promotion of doctor ranks, she realized that this was impossible. Because the first doctor rank assessment could only be awarded to 3rd rank doctor at most, then the promotion of each rank had a time limit. She had to at least wait for a year.
Although the fee was expensive, it was really nothing for Hexi who had just won a huge sum of money.
Hexi paid the crystal stones for a month for all of them at once. The city guards couldnt help look at them a few more times.
After the few people left, the guards were still talking quietly.
These people must havee to participate in the assessment of Miracle Healer Academy right? Otherwise, they wont pay so many crystal stones.
Tsk tsk, they dont even have a doctor rank, and the youngest one is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. If theye here to apply for the Miracle Healer Academys entry assessment, isnt it self-defeating and a waste of crystal stones?
Hey, who cares! We only need to have to collect the crystal stones!
===
As soon as Hexi and others entered the door, they felt a strong spiritual power rushing toward them.
Gu Liufeng looked at the 4 corners of the city and found that there was a shining light. He couldnt help but sigh, Miracle Healer City is really rich. In such a huge city, there is even a spirit gathering array. No wonder the entrance fee is so expensive.
Chapter 1051: Guide
Chapter 1051: Guide
But now Miracle Healer City had set up the spirit gathering array in the whole city. It was conceivable that the crystal stones cost every day was so expensive.
No wonder many people were eager for Miracle Healer City and Miracle Healer Academy.
As soon as they entered the city, they saw a few boys and girls with in clothes rushed toward them excitedly.
Several seniors, are you new to Miracle Healer City? You must need a guide right? I have lived in Miracle Healer City for more than a year, so Im very proficient in all the news here.
Senior, I only need 500 crystal stones a day to take you for a tour in the Miracle Healer City, especially the Miracle Healer Academy. I have acquaintances there, and I promise to let you know the important matters of the entrance examination.
The babbled voice kepting in their ears.
These boys and girls just watched Hexi came in with arge amount of crystal stone at the city gate, and they noticed their costumes and cultivation (a few Gold Core Stage), so they must be huge customers. That was why they were particrly eager.
Hexi nced at them, then she looked at a young man with a refreshing face.
The clothes on this boy were more worn than the others, and his face was full of tiredness. Hexi would notice him because the spiritual power fluctuations on his body were very soft and pure.
Moreover, it was a very pure water attribute spiritual power. He had at least a dual spiritual root qualification. Judging from his spiritual power fluctuations, this person was very suitable to be a doctor.
Hexi pointed and said lightly, Its him!
Eh how could you choose Tong Bing? We are much better than him!
Yeah, he has only been here in Miracle Healer City for less than 3 months. How can he bepared to us.
Hexis choice puzzled them, making themin unwillingly.
However, as soon as Hexi released her aura, they quickly shut up and ran away as if they were shocked.
Only the shabby boy stood there nervously with a flushed face. He said after a long a while, My my name is Tong Bing, thank you senior for choosing me.
Next, Tong Bing took Hexi and others around the Miracle Healer City.
Miracle Healer City covered arge area, evenrger than Yongan City and Yanjing City.
And at this time, the streets were full of hustle and bustle, but the shops on both sides didnt mean to do business. The staffs and bosses were sitting on their seats, waiting for others to inquire about the price.
In this Miracle Healer City, the most were medical halls. Almost 1 out of 10 people on the street was a doctor, which would be unimaginable if it was another city.
But what made Hexi feel strange was that although there were many people in Miracle Healer City, they alle and go in a hurry. There was a strong sense of contradiction with this Miracle Healer City.
She couldnt help but ask Tong Bing, Are there so many people here every day?
Tong Bing shook his head and said, No, no its not. Only this month is special because in a few days it will be the selection and assessment of Miracle Healer Academy. Many people here are here to participate in the assessment. Usually, because of the expensive entrance fees, there are mostly doctors and high rank martial artists around, and few ordinary people came in.
Chapter 1052: Enchantment
Chapter 1052: Enchantment
He originally thought that these people paid the sky-high entrance fee to take the selection examination of Miracle Healer Academy, but he didnt expect that they didnt even know the selection examination.
Qing Luan sighed with emotion, Thats no wonder, every time the Miracle Healer Academy is selected, almost all the martial artists that are expected to be selected from the whole maind wille to participate in the registration. Son, it would be a coincidence that we were in time.
Hexi smiled and did not speak.
Tong Bing finally couldnt help but ask in a low voice, Senior, are you not here to participate in the selection?
Hexi shook her head, No.
But after speaking again, she suddenly smiled slightly, Not for the time being, but maybe its not a bad thing to participate.
She said very lightly in thest sentence, but Tong Bing still heard it.
This young man, who was elegant and lofty that made him feel a little embarrassed, seemed younger than him, but the self-confidence in the words and the aura of the superior made Tong Bing feel that he was too far away from him.
Tong Bing soon took Hexi and others to the location of Miracle Healer Academy.
Even if Hexi was mentally prepared, she couldnt help being stunned when she saw the vast endless buildings of the academy and the fluctuation of spiritual power that was almost visible to the naked eye.
Moreover, seeing see the roof of the college building and the misty mountain from the outside, one could imagine how wondend inside that was carved and painted.
This Miracle Healer City was very big, but the real city only upied half of the Miracle Healer City, and the remaining half of the area was entirely owned by the Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi still wanted to go forward. Tong Bing quickly stopped her and said with a red face, Senior, there is a very powerful barrier set up outside the Miracle Healer Academy. If there is no inscribed jade slip, ordinary people cant get in.
As he said, he felt embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, Im sorry, senior. Im useless. Unlike the other guides, they they have acquaintances in the school, and they can take you to the outside of the academy. I I cant
Tong Bing had been very responsible all the way, and the most important thing was that he didnt speak too much along the way.
Hexi was still very satisfied with his attitude as she hated strangers babbling in her ears the most.
Hearing that, she was not disappointed and angry, but she said in a calm tone, Enchantment? How powerful is it?
From this point of view, this Miracle Healer Academy was really not an ordinary wealthy.
Ordinary sects, such as Yun Sect, did not have the financial and material resources to open enchantments anytime and anywhere.
The entire Miluo president, and only the 4 major sects, were willing to spend a huge amount of crystal stone to open the Mountain Guard Array at all times.
In Miracle Healer City, there was a spirit gathering array in the city, and the entire Miracle Healer Academy had also set up such a powerful enchantment, which clearly showed their wealth.
Tong Bing showed a look of awe on his face, and he said in a low voice, So far, no one has broken into the Miracle Healer Academy.
Gu Liufeng frowned and interjected, Is there a way to get that inscribed jade slip?
Tong Bing nodded, As long as the martial artists work in the college, they will get a uniform inscribed jade slips. However, most of these inscribed jade slips can only enter specific ces in the academy; some can only move around outside. Only the teachers and formal students can really enter the academy.
Chapter 1053: The Easiest Way
Chapter 1053: The Easiest Way
The Miracle Healer Academy was so big, there must be a lot of servants and students working in it. It was certainly not a problem to bribe someone to borrow the inscribed jade slip for a day.
If it didnt work, they could just steal from someone.
Tong Bing was taken aback, shaking his head like a rattle, Of course not, every inscribed jade slip is engraved with the only spiritual power mark, so only the owner can use it. If you use someone elses inscribed jade slip to enter the academy, you will soon be sensed by the enchantment. You will definitely be punished if you are caught by the academy guards!
It seemed that shortcuts really couldnt work.
Hexi also just cast her Divine Sense to test this enchantment, and she found that it was indeed powerful.
She stood a little farther and did not feel the presence of the barrier at all, but her Divine Sense disappeared into the enchantment without a trace.
Presumably, with their cultivation, wanting to break through the barrier forcibly was simply impossible.
Bai Hu couldnt help frowning and said, Master, what should we do now? Should I ask master toe over? He must have a way
No need! Hexi shook her head, No need to trouble Nangong Yu, isnt there the easiest way?
Bai Hu was taken aback, blurted out and asked, What is the solution?
But as soon as Bai Hu asked, he reacted immediately, staring at Hexi with slightly widened eyes.
Hexi smiled leisurely with shining phoenix eyes, It is of course participating in the entrance examination of the Miracle Healer Academy!
In fact, Hexi also remembered at this time. In Yongan City, Master Yuehua had mentioned to her about the Miracle Healer Academy and gave her a letter of rmendation.
Although the Miracle Healer Academy did not restrict the identity and strength of the martial artists who signed up for the entrance examination, it also needed to verify the identity and origin of the martial artists. Therefore, every martial artist who participated in the entrance examination needed to obtain the rmendation letter of a doctor or high-rank martial artist.
Hexi had already forgotten the letter from Master Yuehua, but now it just happened toe in handy.
When Bai Hu and Gu Liufeng heard it, they looked at each other and nodded again and again.
Qing Luan smiled even more, Mister, with your strength, it is definitely easy to pass the assessment.
Hexi didnt say anything yet, but Tong Bings eyes widened in shock.
Easy to pass the assessment?
This Who is this young man? Are they dreaming or talking big?
===
No matter what Tong Bing thought, since Hexi decided to participate in the entrance examination, she didnt hesitate anymore. she quickly asked Gu Liufeng to take Master Yuehuas rmendation letter to help her register for the examination.
Then, they went to find an inn to settle down first, but there wasnt any avable room in the several inns they went to.
No way. After all, this is the peak period for the examination of the Miracle Healer Academy. The entire Miracle Healer City was full of martial artists taking the examination, and the inn had long been in short supply.
Bai Hu looked around and pointed to a luxuriously decorated building not far away and said, This is also an inn right? Why dont we go there to have a look?
Tong Bing hurriedly said nervously, Thenthere is Wangyue Pavilion, it is indeed an inn. But, but, it is also the most expensive ce in Miracle Healer City. The fee for a room is 10,000 crystal stones per day!
Chapter 1054: No. 1 Room
Chapter 1054: No. 1 Room
Generally, people who were not from a family of wealthy families or didnt have a doctor grade above 6th rank which could get a discount, they would not go to Wangyue Pavilion at all. Otherwise, wouldnt they bankrupt for just staying a few days?
Unexpectedly, Bai Hu didnt care when he heard it, Isnt it just 10,000 crystal stones? Lets go! Find a ce to stay first!
Tong Bings little heart suddenly twitched, and he hurriedly followed up without saying anything.
As soon as he arrived at the Wangyue Pavilion, Bai Hu couldnt help snapping his fingers.
This Wangyue Pavilion was indeed the most expensive restaurant in Miracle Healer City. It was really luxurious.
Not to mention the counter and pirs carved out of crystal stone, the manservants of the chapel outside the door were martial artists above the Foundation Establishment stage.
And everyone who enters and exits the Wangyue Pavilion was rich or noble, and many people had the jade pendants of 6th or 7th rank doctors.
There were very few ordinary martial artists here. There were asionally a few martial artists, which turned out to be at the peak of the Gold Core Stage. There were even 1 or 2 Nascent Soul Stage martial artists.
If Hexi came in alone, she would probably be driven out by the staff immediately.
After all, a martial artist, who looked no more than the Foundation Establishment stage and didnt have a doctor rank, wasnt qualified to work for Wangyue Pavilion. Who would believe that she had the money to live.
However, Bai Hu and Qing Luan both had the Gold Core Stage cultivation base, and they both were chosen from the thousands of elites in King of Hell Mansion. Bai Hu had been with Nangong Yu for a long time, so he already had the demeanor of a superior cultivator.
So seeing theming in, the shopkeeper didnt dare to neglect, and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet, Do you want to stay in our pavilion? Unfortunately, there is only the No. 1 room left.
Tong Bings face twitched, and he leaned close to Hexi and said in a low voice, Senior, the No. 1 is the best room in Wangyue Pavilion. The daily price is 20,000 crystal stones.
Tong Bing stared at Hexi with a face full of struggle. The subtext was, if you cant afford it, lets run quickly!
Hexi smiled slightly without speaking. Bai Hu had already made a decision indifferently, I want 2 No. 1 rooms. We are not sure how many days are we going to stay, so these will be used as advance deposits.
The shopkeeper of Wangyue Pavilion saw the storage bag that Bai Hu had thrown out and peeked into it, when he raised his head again, his face was full of respect and enthusiasm; his face was even wrinkled with a smile.
Although Wangyue Pavilion had nevercked martial artists with generous payments, people like them who threw a million crystal stones in 1 goal were really very rare.
For residents like this, they either had a huge force or an unfathomable strength, so shopkeepers dared not to offend them.
After the check-in procedure waspleted, there was a runner who brought them to their rooms.
In fact, it was still early at this time, so Hexi nned to go shopping in Miracle Healer City again to learn about prices and various forces here. After all, she might stay in Miracle Healer City for a long time.
Therefore, they asked Tong Bing to wait here for a while, then went to the room to get familiar with the environment.
However, when Hexi and the others came out, they unexpectedly didnt see Tong Bing in the lobby.
Bai Hu frowned and said, Does this little guy greedy run away with our crystal stones?
Qing Luan shook her head and said, Tong Bing looks quite honest. He doesnt seem like such a person
Chapter 1055: Not Worth It
Chapter 1055: Not Worth It
Hexi, Bai Hu and Qing Luan nced at each other, and they were about to check it out, but the shopkeeper stepped forward and stopped in front of them.
Meeting Hexis gaze, the shopkeepers gaze flickered, but he lowered his voice and said with sincere concern, Mister, youe from outside right? Dont me me for talking too much. I advise you not to offend someone you cant afford to offend for just a lowly person! Its not worth it!
Hexi raised his eyebrows without saying anything, then she walked out of the Wangyue Pavilion, bypassing the shopkeeper.
As soon as she stepped out of the door, she heard a loud bang not far away.
A small figure fell on the steps hard and groaned in pain.
Both Hexi and Bai Hu showed surprised expressions, it turned out to be Tong Bing.
At this time, his tattered clothes were even stained with mud, his face was bruised, and blood came out from his mouth. He looked really miserable.
In front of Tong Bing, a young man in luxury clothesughed at Tong Bings miserable appearance.
Tong Bing endured the pain, struggling to get up from the steps, but the young man stepped on his chest.
Immediately afterward, he stepped on him violently, making Tong Bings face turn pale for a while, then heughed wildly, I have been looking for you for so long, but I didnt expect to meet you here. Why, you want to participate in the selection assessment of the Miracle Healer Academy? Hahaha, you are really ignorant. Why dont you look into the mirror? Even you have the delusion of getting into the Miracle Healer Academy? Stop dreaming!
As soon as the young man finished speaking, everyone behind him burst intoughter.
The peopleing and going on the street also stopped and looked at the excitement here. Some sympathized, some disdained and some hurriedly walked away to avoid getting into trouble when they saw Tong Bings miserable look.
But no one would kindly stand up for Tong Bing because that young man looked like someone who shouldnt be offended easily.
Tong Bings painful body trembled slightly, but he still gritted his teeth stubbornly, Miracle Healer Academy stiptes that anyone can participate in the assessment as long as they have a rmendation letter. I Of course I can too!
Hahaha rmendation letter? Just your useless master who diedst year without aplete corpse? A 2nd rank doctors rmendation letter? Dont you feel ashamed to show it!? The young manughed again, and his voice was full of contempt and disdain.
Tong Bing pushed away the feet that the young man and said angrily, Youre not allowed to say that to my master, my master is not useless! My master is not dead, he he just disappeared!
Pui! You dare to resist me!
The young man was furious after being pushed away by Tong Bing. He condensed spiritual power on his feet and kicked Tong Bing ruthlessly.
Tong Bing spat out a mouthful of blood; his pale face looked even more dreadful.
The young man was at the Meridians Stage, and Tong Bing was just at the Foundation Establishment stage. Tong Bing had no resistance at all.
The young man kicked him to the ground again. When he met Tong Bings resentful eyes, he suddenly became more angry. He pointed at Tong Bings forehead and sneered, Huh, you dare to re at me?! Who are you dare to re at me! I will ruin your eyes right now!
As he said, the flying sword pierced toward Tong Bings eye.
The onlookers turned their heads unbearably and did not dare to watch this scene.
Chapter 1056: Kowtow and Apologize
Chapter 1056: Kowtow and Apologize
ng - , that was the sound of the flying sword falling to the ground.
The expected pain did note, Tong Bing opened his eyes and saw that the young man in luxury clothes had stepped away from him, staring fiercely at the surrounding crowd.
Who, who ~ fucking~ dare to disturb my business? Stand out now!
Bai Hu walked down the steps of the Wangyue Pavilion step by step, holding his chest with both hands. He said with a half-smile, Your grandpa, me!
The young man was startled. Bai Hus face was very strange to him, so he didnt even know who he was.
Soon a subordinate stood up and whispered a few words in the young mans ear.
The young man quickly showed a clear look on his face. He said with disdain, So its you guys! You guys are really blind to find this animal to be your guide. Forget it, Im in a good mood today, so I can forgive you guys. Get out of here now!
Bai Hu sneered, Who are you to judge which guide we can hire?
You-! You are really tired of living! The young man raised his eyebrows and stared at Bai Hu and the others fiercely.
Seeing that Bai Hus cultivation level was not low, his servant hurriedly stepped forward, raised his chin and sneered, Hehe, are you guys new here? I think you still dont know who our young master is right?
Oh? Bai Hu picked his ear and said nonchntly, Who is your young master? Tell me.
Dont be scared to death! The servant smiled at the young man with a ttering face before looking up and said, This is our Young Master Hu Minghui. Our Young Masters father is the butler of the Miracle Healer Academy. You guys must be here to participate in the selection examination of the Miracle Healer Academy right? I can tell you that if you offend our young master, you dont even think about participating in the selection examination of the Miracle Healer Academy!
Bai Hu rolled his eyes secretly. Just a butler? With this kind of position, he can only get into the peripheral of the academy; he cant even get into the inner courtyard. They are actually so arrogant Tsk tsk, this is really annoying.
Seeing that Bai Hu hadnt spoken for a long time, the young man thought he was afraid. He smiled proudly, Why? Are you afraid now? Based on the fact that you guys dont know anything, I wont make it difficult for you. Just kowtow and apologize to me, otherwise
Bai Hu seemed toe back to his senses, and he slowly said, Oh, kowtow and apologize
The young man thought that Bai Hu was about to kneel to him. He said smugly, This is just a little lesson for you so that you guys wont get close to that lowly person and dont offend the one you shouldnt
Before he finished speaking, the young man suddenly felt his knees numb, then he made an ouch sound and knelt down.
Bai Hu touched his chin and smiled with satisfaction, Yes, yes, really obedient. You just kowtowed to apologize right away. Since you are so sensible, I wont trouble you anymore. You can go!
There were bursts of pain in his knees. The young man waspletely astounded. He only managed to get up from the ground after a long while.
His entire face was distorted because of anger; his lips opened and closed tremblingly. He sternly said after a while, You what are you doing in a daze? Go and beat him up!
Chapter 1057: I Don’t Care
Chapter 1057: I Dont Care
But the highest level of cultivation among these people was only at the Meridians Stage, how could they be Bai Hus opponent. They were all defeated in just a few moves.
The servant quickly helped his bruised young master to get up, then he shouted at Bai Hu, Youre done, you dont even know who you have offended! You just wait and see!
After speaking, seeing Bai Hu looked over with a sneer, he suddenly felt pain in his chest. How could he say more? He quickly left with his young master.
Bai Hu was satisfied beating them up this time, but the onlookers looked at him as if they were looking at a fool. Some martial artists were full of sympathy.
Wangyue Pavilions shopkeeper even sighed and said to Hexi, Mr. Xi, haiz you, you guys are getting into big trouble this time. If you are here to participate in the admission selection of Miracle Healer Academy, I advise you to not participate.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said, Why?
The shopkeeper shook his head and said, Butler Hu is the father of Hu Minghui, who happens to be responsible for registration and examination room arrangements this time. Butler Hu is now in his 80s, and he finally has this son, so he pampers him very much. You hit Hu Minghui this time, he will definitely not let you go easily. If you participate in the selection, he will not only make it difficult for you, but he will also target you. You may not be able to get out of Miracle Healer City by that time. Its better to run away now
Bai Hu, who had just walked back, curled his lips and said nonchntly, Cheh, isnt it just a butler? I dont care.
The shopkeeper shook his head and didnt say much when he saw that they didnt know what trouble they were in now.
Hexi and others didnt take this matter seriously at all.
ording to what Qing Luan said, Miracle Healer Academys reputation had always been fair. They would never bully candidates just because of a butler. At most, the butler would only make things difficult for Hexi using his position.
Hexi wouldnt pay attention to this kind of trick at all.
Tong Bing also got up from the ground at this time. He walked in front of Hexi with flushed eyes and said hoarsely, Sorry, senior, Im the one who put you into trouble.
Hexi didnt say much. She just handed him a bottle of medicinal pills and crystal stones, This is your reward today.
Tong Bing was taken aback, and he shook his head again and again, You have paid me in the morning, and I am only your tour guide for half a day. I even caused you so much trouble.
Bai Hu frowned and said impatiently, Just take it, why are you talking so much? Arent you going to participate in the selection examination of the Miracle Healer Academy? The examination is only 2 dayster, so you should go back and take a rest! Like! How do you take the examination like this?
After speaking, the few people didnt bother Tong Bing and left.
They were already familiar with the Miracle Healer City, so they could still walk around by themselves without a guide.
Tong Bing stood on the spot, holding the crystal stones and medicinal pills in his hands and staring nkly at the direction where Hexi and others left. He only murmured after a while, Thank you!
This is the first time in my life I have received goodwill from the outside world. I will certainly repay it if I have the opportunity in the future!
2 days passed in a blink of an eye, and soon it was time for the selection examination of the Miracle Healer Academy.
The first day had no test. It was mainly for the formal registration of the martial artists participating in the examination.
Chapter 1058: A Dumb Look
Chapter 1058: A Dumb Look
The entire square upied a veryrge area, but now it was still full of people who came to register.
Bai Hu couldnt help being surprised, Although I knew that the people who participated in the examination of the Miracle Healer Academy every year are young boys and girls with excellent talents, I didnt expect that there would be so many!
The admission requirement of the Miracle Healer Academy was that the age must be under 30. This was because martial artists under 30 had many potentials and talents that could be tapped and shaped.
In the Miluo Continent, a world where most people cultivated, the average age of martial artists was more than 70 or 80 years old. It was conceivable that 30 years old was still a youthful age.
However, the boys and girls who hade to apply for Miracle Healer Academy looked only 20 years old, but most of them had reached the Meridians Stage. Some had even reached the Gold Core Stage early stage.
ording to Little Eggs investigation results, among them, there were only about 4 people with dual spiritual roots, which was enough to see how talented these people were.
The way to register for the entrance exam was very simple. As long as the person had a rmendation letter and his spiritual root had been verified in the small room on the left side, the registration was considered sessful.
Hexi bid farewell to Bai Hu and others, then she walked directly to the small room, waiting in line to receive the inscribed jade slip.
The long line was full of men and women. Many people couldnt help but cast their eyes on Hexi.
Among these martial artists who participated in the assessment, there were also very few at the Foundation Establishment Stage.
However, it was really rare for the Foundation Establishment stage martial artists to look good like Hexi.
Although most people still cast contemptuous nces at her, there were also many young girls being moved by her outstanding face.
Look, that young man looks really handsome. Even the most beautiful man, Mister Jiang, in our Linyue City cant bepared with him!
Whats the use of handsome? He is just at the Foundation Establishment Stage. He actually dares toe to receive the inscribed jade slip. Does he really think he can win?
Hehe, he is probably inexperienced who wants to open his eyes!
Open his eyes? Is he stupid? Miracle Healer Academys assessment is very dangerous. Isnt he afraid of dying here?
Hexi naturally heard these peoplesments, but she had long been used to it, so she would take these words to her heart.
Suddenly, she felt a scrutinizing gaze on her body, which made her slightly stunned.
When she looked back, she saw a young man was looking at her from a distance of 3 people.
The man seemed to be in his early twenties, but he had a baby face and 2 deep dimples when heughed. The pair of eyes seemed to be half-open which exuded a mysterious and unfathomable vibe.
What surprised Hexi was that this mans cultivation level had actually reached the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage. Among all the martial artists who came to the assessment, he was considered to be the top.
Seeing Hexi looking over, the man couldnt help but smile at her. In a moment, the original mysterious vibe disappeared. He showed a dumb look.
Hexi twitched her mouth and turned her head.
Chapter 1059: Bend the Law for Personal Gain
Chapter 1059: Bend the Law for Personal Gain
Hexi frowned and got rid of his palm without doing any obvious move.
The man looked at his empty palm with surprise, then his eyes shed as if he didnt sense Hexis rejection at all. He smiled and said, Our meeting is a fate, dont be so aloof! Im Wei Chengyuan. May I know your name, brother?
Hexi said indifferently, Compared believing that our meeting is a fate, I rather believe that only someone with ill-intention will show kindness for no reason!
After speaking, before waiting for Wei Chengyuan to react, she turned around and ignored him.
Wei Chengyuan was first startled after hitting a wall, but he wasnt annoyed as he just smiled.
Tsk tsk, interesting! The more this little guy doesnt care about me, the more I want to provoke him.
The queue was moving forward bit by bit. It was mainly to verify the identity information and rmendation letters of the applicants, so it took a little time.
Suddenly, an angry voice came from the front of the queue, I I also have a letter of rmendation. Why dont you let me sign up?
This sound was familiar! Hexi looked up and saw Tong Bings figure as expected.
He was arguing with the people at the registration post, but he was ruthlessly kicked to the ground.
The people who originally lined up behind Tong Bing burst intomotion and scattered like scared birds.
Because the crowd dispersed, Hexi, who was already close to the registration post, naturally stood in the front row.
She just happened to see Tong Bings bruised nose and swollen face with tears.
Hexi put her arms around her chest, then she saw a middle-aged man walking out of the registration post, exuding strong spirit pressure. His cultivation base had at least the early stage of the Gold Core Stage, and he looked familiar.
Behind this middle-aged man, there was also an arrogant teenager who Hexi recognized at a nce.
It was Hu Minghui who bullied Tong Bing at the entrance of Wangyue Pavilion that day.
The bruise on Hu Minghuis face still didnt recover. At this time, his face was full of pride and arrogance, and with a vicious resentment. He looked at Tong Bing condescendingly and said, I said earlier, youre not eligible to apply for the Miracle Healer Academy at all. If you are smart, go back now!
Butler Hu red at his son and said to Tong Bing with a majestic expression, We have already said that you are not eligible to apply for Miracle Healer Academy, but you still want to cause trouble. We can only teach you a lesson.
Tong Bing gritted his teeth and said, Why am I not eligible to apply for Miracle Healer Academy?
You dont have a rmendation letter! Hu Minghui sneered. Miracle Healer Academy has regtions that you must have a doctors rmendation letter before you can apply. So, how can you register?
You bullsh*t! I I obviously gave the rmendation letter! You must have use your power to avenge your personal grievance and destroyed my rmendation letter! Miracle Healer Academys assessment is obviously the most fair and strict, how can you behave like this?!
Tong Bings remarks were extremely serious, attracting the eyes of all the candidates. They all pointed at Hu Minghui and his father.
Butler Hu said with a solemn face, Miracle Healer Academy has regtions that people who make trouble can be dealt with any means. Even if a person is killed, it is not our responsibility. I wanted to let you go just because you are young and ignorant, but you actually step on my face! Dont me me for being rude
Chapter 1060: Seek Justice
Chapter 1060: Seek Justice
Ahh-! The crowd didnt expect Butler Hu to attack suddenly.
The thunderball was about to envelop Tong Bing. He had no way to resist with his cultivation.
But suddenly, an ice wall appeared in front of Tong Bing,pletely blocking the thunderball.
After the crackling sound, the ice wall shattered, but the thunderball disappeared without a trace.
Hu Minghui was still delighted to see the person who displeased him was about to be killed by his father, but someone disrupted it. He said furiously, Who?! Who dares to obstruct the academys affairs? Do you still want to participate in the assessment?
In the crowd, a beautiful young man walked out slowly.
His eyebrows were picturesque, his skin was like snow, and the slender figure looked like a work of art carved from ice jade in the sun. It was enchanting by just taking a look.
The young mans cultivation was obviously only at the Foundation Establishment stage, but under the gaze of Hu Minghui and Butler Hu, he seemed to bepletely fearless. He said faintly, When does seeking justice for himself be causing troubles? You even dare to threaten the candidates not being able to participate in the assessment? Is Miracle Healer Academy run by your Hu Family?
As soon as this remark came out, everyone present cast contemptuous nces at Hu Minghui and his father.
After all, Hu Minghui and Butler Hu were just two servants of the outer courtyard of Miracle Healer Academy. The people who signed up for the assessment on the spot were the talented children of various families. They were all pampered in their families.
When did their future be in the hands of only 2 servants? Wasnt this funny?
Butler Hus face changed slightly, and he red at his nonsense son, then he calmed down and said, This mister, you cant simply talk nonsense. I just act ording to the rules of the academy. How can it be considered a threat? This student does not have a letter of rmendation. How can we make break the rule for him?
Before Hexi had time to speak, Hu Minghui suddenly said angrily, I know you, you and the others helped the bastard back at the Wangyue Pavilion!
With that, he said hatefully toward Butler Hu, Father, they beat me seriously a few days ago! You must seek justice for me!
Butler Hus face was cold when he heard the words. He really wanted to split his brain to see if his brain was made of tofu.
If Hu Minghui didnt mention, he could still use his power to say that there was a problem with his rmendation letter. Now that he shouted out loud in the public, if he still dared to y trick, wouldnt it prove his crime of using his authority on personal grievances?
Butler Hu took a deep breath, smiled at Hexi and said without a smile, Mister, you are just at the Foundation Establishment stage, but your temper is really something. However, mister may not be aware of Miracle Healer Academys assessment, although there is no threshold for the level of cultivation, people with poor strength entering the final assessment field will not just suffer some minor external injuries. You and Student Tong Bing student shoulde again next time.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and sneered, Butler Hu, as the butler of Miracle Healer Academys outer courtyard, you really have huge power. Why? Does Miracle Healer Academy have regtions saying that the Foundation Establishment stage cannot register?
Chapter 1061: Recommendation Letter
Chapter 1061: Rmendation Letter
Then he sneered and said, Since you insist, do as you please! But in any case, this Tong Bing does not have a letter of rmendation. He definitely cant participate in this assessment!
You nonsense! I obviously have a rmendation letter! Tong Bing looked at Hexi with tears, and he said in a trembling voice, Mister, I really have a rmendation letter. I handed it to Butler Hu. They are clearing ndering me
Hexi frowned, before she could speak, a smile came from the man beside her, Rmendation letter is just a formality. It is easy to get. Dont cry young man, brother can give you one!
As soon as the man said this, all eyes immediately fell on him.
By hearing the teasing tone, Hexi knew that it was Wei Chengyuan who just talked to her.
Seeing Hexi looking over, Wei Chengyuan blinked at her like he was her acquaintance, making Hexi twitch his mouth.
Wei Chengyuan took 2 steps forward and threw out a piece of paper, Here, this is the rmendation letter. Just fill in your name on it by yourself. Let Butler Hu verify this letter. This time, he cant really say that you dont have a rmendation letter right!
Tong Bing took the rmendation letter in a daze. He nced at it, then his eyes suddenly widened in horror.
He kept looking up at Wei Chengyuan, then looked down at the rmendation letter in his hand. His body trembled slightly.
Butler Hu looked at Wei Chengyuan with surprise and uncertainty on his face.
This man looked very strange, but his manner showed like he was someone important. More importantly, Butler Hu couldnt see through this persons cultivation level.
Tong Bing tremblingly wrote his name on the rmendation letter, then he handed it to Butler Hu.
Hu Minghuis angry eyes burst into mes, and he wished he could tear Tong Bing apart now. Seeing him handing over the rmendation letter, he immediately rushed over and grabbed it in his hand. He sneered, Hmph! You really think the doctors rmendation letter is so easy to get? I want to see if its authentic
Suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly; his eyes almost popped out.
Seeing that his sons expression, Butler Hu hurriedly took the rmendation letter in shock, 9th rank doctor! This is the rmendation letter of the 9th rank doctor, Master Mo Xingchen?! How is this possible?!
Wei Chengyuan put his arms around his chest and chuckled softly, What? Miracle Healer Academy has regtions that we cant take the rmendation letter of the 9th rank doctor to participate in the entrance examination?
No-! No! No! Butler Hu shook his head quickly and nodded toward Wei Chengyuan, I didnt expect you to be a disciple of Master Mo. Sorry for being disrespectful.
Wei Chengyuan smiled and looked at Butler Hu quietly.
Butler Hu didnt dare to say more. He hurried back to take the inscribed jade slip and handed it to Tong Bing, Hexi and Wei Chengyuan.
The farce was overpletely, but everyone looked at Wei Chengyuan with suspicion.
This time, there was no shortage of disciples and children of the major families and sect, but no one recognized this Wei Chengyuan.
Chapter 1062: Ignore after Receiving Help
Chapter 1062: Ignore after Receiving Help
Butler Hu red at him with regret, then he sneered, Why are you in a hurry? Lets not talk about whether they can participate in the first test with their spiritual root qualifications. Even if they pass this test, with just the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment stage, arent they just looking for death?
Hu Minghui was taken aback, then he was a little excited: Father, do you mean to do tricks in the assessment?
Hmph, is that necessary? The assessment is originally apetition between the weak and the strong. Even if we dont do anything, they will just be bullied by others. Isnt that better?
When Hu Minghui heard the words, the gloom on his face disappeared. He said excitedly, Father is really smart! Hmph, now Im still afraid that Tong Bing will not be able to participate in the assessment. When he enters the assessment, without the help of those Gold Core Stage friends, lets see what can he do!
===
Hexi was ying with the inscribed jade slip at hand. This inscribed jade slip was now just a nk inscribed jade slip with the ranking order, but as the assessment progresses, all the information will be recorded in it.
After passing the spiritual root inspection, the students information would be recorded in the inscribed jade slip. After recording, the information in it could no longer be changed. In the end, 60% of the students scores were judged based on the information recorded in this inscribed jade slip.
Hexi was nning to perform spiritual root verification, then Wei Chengyuan and Tong Bing followed suit.
Wei Chengyuan wanted to put his arm around Hexis shoulder like a buddy, then he said, Hey, little brother, why do you ignore me after receiving my help? I just helped your friend. Cant you say a thank you? Aiya, its fine if you dont thank me, but at least tell me your name.
Hexi squinted and red at Wei Chengyuans hand.
Wei Chengyuans action became stiff. He coughed twice and obediently retracted his hand.
Tong Bing, who was following Wei Chengyuan, blushed and whispered, No no! Im not seniors friend no! Im not worthy to be a seniors friend. I was just hired by senior as his guide 2 days ago. When Hu Minghui attacked me, it was senior who saved me!
Seeing that he was about to cry, Hexis eyes trembled. She couldnt help shaking her head before taking out a bottle of medicinal pills and giving it to him. How are your injuries?
This 17 years old boy looked so immature, making her think of Xiao Chi, so she naturally showed him a little more care.
Tong Bing was grateful. He took the medicinal pills with a shaking hand, and he kept saying thank you.
Only when he poured out medicinal pills to swallow, Wei Chengyuan suddenly reached out, snatched the bottle from his hand, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it.
The next moment, he yelled, Damn, the best meridian cleansing pill, you just a bottle to him!? Brother, how can you be so generous! I can only buy 3 after queuing up at the Qingxia Sect shop for half a month!
Tong Bings face was flushed. He didnt whether he should swallow the medicinal pills.
Chapter 1063: Passed The Inspection
Chapter 1063: Passed The Inspection
Before Hexi received it, Wei Chengyuan had already kept the medicine bottle away shamelessly and said with a smile, Since you guys dont want this best quality pills, then give them to me! Im wee to take them!
Hexi red at him and didnt bother him.
At this moment, it was Hexis turn to inspect the spiritual root, so she hurriedly walked into the hut.
Testing the spiritual root was only the first step in the assessment of Miracle Healer Academy. It was just a wide-spread screening process.
Hexi originally thought that Miracle Healer Academy would not take it seriously, but when she walked into the cabin and saw an old man with a gray beard sitting on the side, she couldnt help but be surprised.
This old man turned out to be at the Nascent Soul Stage, and it was even the intermediate stage.
The aura around him was neat, and his clothes were normal. If Hexi didnt have Little Egg, she wouldnt be able to see the old mans true cultivation.
When the old man saw Hexi, he looked at her from her toes to her head, then he pointed to the side and said, Go in for the test!
The old man pointed to a very small array, which could only amodate 3 to 5 people standing.
The rune of this formation was very peculiar, even though Hexi had some understanding of arrays, she still couldnt understand it at all.
What surprised Hexi was that the energy crystal stone ced in every corner of the formation was the extremely rare 6th grade crystal stones.
Is this Miracle Healer Academy too rich? Or is this spiritual root verification very important to Miracle Healer Academy?
Logically, Miracle Healer Academy is different from the normal ns and big families. There are various martial artists who cultivate different techniques, so the spiritual root qualification shouldnt be the most important for them. Why is it necessary to do such a test?
Could it be that this array could identify some secrets that martial artists cant see through?
At this moment, Hexi finally felt a sense of tension in her heart.
She had too many secrets in her body like the Sumeru Void Ring and Little Egg.
Various thoughts shed in her mind, but Hexis face did not show any emotion. She quickly entered the array.
Under the cover of Little Egg, the 2 spiritual powers of water and fire in her body were running. Soon, pure blue and red light appeared on the array.
The old man nced at her in surprise, and his eyes turned a little solemn. He said solemnly, The dual spiritual roots of fire and water. You have passed the verification!
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to leave, she heard the old man sigh in a low voice, Such a good qualification, you are just too eager for quick sess and short gains. If youe here in a few years, you will at least have some self-protection in the assessment.
Hexi paused slightly, then she walked out of the hut with a smile.
Wei Chengyuan and Tong Bing tested their spiritual roots after Hexi. All 3 of them finished the test and waited for the results of the assessment.
Wei Chengyuan held a weed in his mouth and asked Hexi with a grin, Hey, brother, how is your result? Let me tell you, I have the dual mutated sky spiritual root of wind and thunder! You dont have to be worried because you have me protecting you in the academy!
Tong Bing covered his mouth and eximed; he looked at Wei Chengyuan with admiration, Brother Wei, you are so amazing! You actually have dual sky spiritual root! This is really one in a million!
Chapter 1064: Really Interesting
Chapter 1064: Really Interesting
Hexi was so annoyed by this guy until she heard the discussion from a few martial artists not far away.
Hey, havent you heard that the girl who just entered, her spiritual root test result is the dual sky spiritual root of gold and earth. This is the sky spiritual root of pure 5 elements. It hasnt appeared in the assessment of Miracle Healer Academy for many years!
I know that girl, she is the eldestdy of Shui Yue Sect. I heard that she is only 19 years old this year, but she has already broken through the Gold Core Stage. Her talent is even close to Feng Lianying? I remember Feng Lianying also has the dual sky spiritual root of water and fire right?
Pui, Feng Lianying, that shameless woman, did such a shameful thing. The entire Miluo Continent has known about it. How can she bepared with the miss of the Shui Yue Sect?
Thats right, such a disgusting woman, she is lucky for not being expelled from academy. Whats more, I heard that her so-called sky spiritual root of the 5 elements is actually changed forcibly by her masters medicine. It cant bepared with the real dual sky spiritual root of the 5 elements!
Hehe, see that woman wearing Feng Family costumes over there? It is Feng Yunqing, I heard that Feng Family sent her to the Miracle Healer Academy to rece Feng Lianying. Otherwise, if the Feng Family doesnt have a ce in the Miracle Healer Academy, the family will just suffer in Miluo Continent.
Really? Someone couldnt help but eximed, Miracle Healer Academy is just an academy after all, do these major families still have to give face to the academy?
You dont even know this? Miracle Healer City and Miracle Healer Academy have the most scared status in Miluo Continent. Let alone these family sects, even the Doctors Association dare not say that they have a say in Miracle Healer Academy.
The strength of Miracle Healer Academy made those who signed up even more excited. As long as they could pass the assessment and enter the academy, their ssmates all had huge family backgrounds and strength, they couldnt help but yearn for it.
When Wei Chengyuan saw Hexi listening to other peoples discussions in a daze, he couldnt help but approach her with a smile, As far as I know, there isnt a single martial artist of the Foundation Establishment Stage being admitted to the Miracle Healer Academy in hundreds of years. Although I hope to see you 2 in the academy, the chances of you 2 passing the assessment are unlikely to be great!
Tong Bing immediately said dejectedly. He said in a low voice, My spiritual root test result is the dual spiritual root of wind and water, and my spiritual root is also a little impure. Maybe I cant even pass the first assessment. It would be nice if I have the talent like you, Brother Wei!
Wei Chengyuan smiled and did not speak, but his deep gaze stared at Hexi imperceptibly.
Hexi hadnt spoken yet, then there was a mour in the distance.
The results of the first round of screening have been announced!
As soon as this word came out, everyone swarmed in the direction where the sound came from.
Just after Hexi took 1 step, she stopped, turned around and said faintly, There hasnt been one in hundreds of years? But soon, you will see one.
Wei Chengyuan was taken aback. When he realized what Hexis words meant, he burst intoughter. His eyes were full of interest, Interesting! Really interesting! I want to see why he is so confident.
Chapter 1065: Cheating
Chapter 1065: Cheating
Before the 3 of them walked into the bulletin board, they heard a wailing sound from the crowd.
Howe?! So many people signed up, and in the end less than a hundred people were admitted?! This is only the first round! Isnt it too harsh?
I Im a single mutated spiritual root of earth, how could I be screened out?!
Cheh, the first round of screening does not only look at spiritual root qualifications, but also your muscles, bones, cultivation, and potential. No matter how good your qualifications are, if your cultivation base is not enough and your potential is too bad, of course you will be screened out.
Eh, I heard thatst years assessment, only 8 people were admitted at the end. There were nearly a thousand people who applied for the assessment at that time! How many of these 96 people will be able to stay in the end!
When the trio squeezed into the crowd and nced, not surprisingly, Hexi saw her name - Xi Yue at the end of the list.
Wei Chengyuans name was 6th from the top.
As soon as he saw it, he bit the weed and smiled, I actually only ranked 6th in the spiritual root qualification test. Tsk tsk, who is in front of me!
Suddenly, someone eximed, Howe there are people of the Foundation Establishment Stage on the list!
Thats right! Didnt it mean that its not just about the assessment of spiritual root? If you count the cultivation base, how can the people of the Foundation Establishment stage be on the list?
I remember that there hasnt been a Foundation Establishment Stage martial artist in the first round of screening for decades right?
Is this person a rtive of the academy master? Is he cheating?
The crowd suddenly burstmotion, especially many people who failed were filled with outrage. They wanted an exnation from the academy.
Because there was too much noise, a boy in green clothes slowly walked out of the hut, nced around with a fierce gaze and said coldly, Xi Yue, dual sky spiritual root of water and fire. His bone and meridians are 17 years old. The peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Her selection is beyond doubt. If you have any objections, I dont mind reporting it to the upper level of the academy
The boy in green clothes paused and continued, Since you are so dissatisfied with the academys verdict, then you should not participate in the academys assessment anymore.
As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell into a weird silence; no one dared to say more.
Seeing that there was no objection, the boy in green clothes said indifferently, All the candidates who fail the screening, please return your inscribed jade slip into the spiritual root inspection hut. We will register your information. If you want to participate again in the assessment next year, you dont need to provide a rmendation letter.
After speaking, the boy in green clothes just walked into the hut.
After the crowd was silent for a while, someone suddenly murmured to break the calm, Xi Yue Xi Yue? Why is this name so familiar? Could could it be the young master of the Shengde Hall?
Shengde Hall? Is the Shengde Hall that sells the best quality pills? If it is him, then its no wonder he can be so powerful!
I heard that some of the best quality pills sold by Shengde Hall can increase ones cultivation in a short period of time, and even improve their aptitude! He must have taken those medicinal pills, thats why he is so powerful right?
Hmph, so what if he took the medicinal pills, with the Foundation Establishment Stage, he will definitely die miserably when he enters the second or third rounds of assessment!
At this time, Wei Chengyuans surprised gaze fell on Hexi. He said after a long while, So you are Xi Yue?
Chapter 1066: Already Left
Chapter 1066: Already Left
Wei Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then his baby face copsed as he said depressingly, Well, I even boast of my mutated dual sky spiritual root in front of you. I didnt expect that you actually have a dual five elements sky spiritual root. Youre really too bad! When I was bragging just now, you must beughing behind my back!
Hexi was amused by this guy. As she was about to speak, she saw Tong Bings tearful appearance, and she suddenly reacted.
Only 1 Foundation Establishment stage passed the screening, which naturally meant that Tong Bing had failed.
Realizing that Hexi was watching him, Tong Bing smiled reluctantly and said, Mr. Xi, you you are so amazing. I didnt expect you to be a dual sky spiritual root. No wonder you can pass the screening. I I actually know that I cant pass the assessment, but I just want to try it. But, sure enough, it is impossible for someone like me to enter Miracle Healer Academy.
What Hexi was not good atforting people. She just said indifferently, Your spiritual power fluctuations are full of peaceful vitality, so you are a very suitable person to be a doctor. You failed this year, but you can wait next year or the year after. As long as you break through to the Meridians Stage, your chances of passing the assessment will increase a lot. There is no need to rush for quick sess!
Tong Bings eyes were red, and he nodded quickly. He said softly, Then Then I will return the inscribed jade slip first. Sorry Brother Wei, I wasted your rmendation letter
Wei Chengyuan interrupted him nonchntly, Its just a piece of torn paper. Its nothing. Whats more, now that you registered once, you can participate directly in the future, which is not a waste. Xi Yue, are I right??
Tong Bing bit his lip, bowed to Hexi and Wei Chengyuan again, said thank you in a low voice, then he turned and ran toward the hut.
===
The end of the spiritual root test meant that the first day of assessment was also over.
Hexi originally nned to wait for Tong Bing to leave the examination room together. After all, Hu Minghui and his son were still nearby.
The mysterious Wei Chengyuan, whose intention was unclear, stayed with Hexi.
However, half an hour passed, the martial artists who returned the inscribed jade slips all came out one after another and left, but Tong Bing never showed up.
Even in the end, the people on the square were almost gone, and the academy was preparing to cover the square with enchantment again, but Hexi never saw Tong Bing.
The boy in green clothes came out from the hut. Seeing that Hexi and Wei Chengyuan had not left, he came over in surprise, The first day of assessment is over, you can leave.
Hexi frowned, but she still asked about Tong Bings whereabouts.
The boy in green clothes said, It turns out that you are the friends of that little guy. A teacher in the college asked him to help with some chores. He has already left after he finished them. He actually asked a manservant to notify you, but I guess that manservant has forgotten it.
With that, the boy in green clothes frowned andined, These people are really getting less and less focused. Sorry, for letting you wait for so long.
Hexi shook her head, smiled faintly, and bowed to the boy in green clothes before leaving.
Wei Chengyuan raised his eyebrows, nced at the boy in green clothes meaningfully, and left as well.
He kept up with Hexis pace and yelled, Xi Yue, dont go so fast! Where do you live? How about I move to stay in the same inn as you for these few days?
Chapter 1067: Not Human
Chapter 1067: Not Human
In the hut, the old man in charge of testing the spiritual root raised his head, and his sleepy eyes flickered at this moment, How? Did those people have any doubt?
The boy in green clothes thought for a moment before he said, Shouldnt be. I can see that they are just getting acquainted with that Tong Bing, and they dont have a deep friendship. They are just asking out of friendship. As for that Wei Chengyuan, I dont know who is this person, but I always feel that he is not simple.
The old man shook his head and said, Dont worry about him, as long as they dont doubt it. You can take those people in the hut back first.
As he said, he smiled, showing the deep wrinkles on his face, This years harvest seems to be pretty good. This is already the third one. Now, the above should be satisfied.
Hexi, who walked out of the square, suddenly turned his head, looking deep into the direction of the square.
There was gradually being enveloped by a barrier, and the air was like ayer of mist, making people no longer able to see the scene inside.
Bai Hu, Qing Luan and Gu Liufeng who were waiting outside all ran over at this time, and they asked about Hexis assessment results.
After asking for a long time and seeing Hexi didnt speak, Bai Hu couldnt help but nervously say,Young master, whats the matter? Didnt you pass the first round of assessment? Ahem thats fine, lets think of another way.
Wei Chengyuan on the side was looking up at the martial artists of the 3 Gold Core Stages. It was clear that Xi Yues cultivation base was so much lower than them, but they were so submissive to her. Tsk tsk, Xi Yue really isnt simple!
Hearing Bai Hus words, Wei Chengyuan couldnt help but sigh, Dont worry about it, Xi Yue is the only Foundation Establishment stage martial artist who passed the first round of assessment!
Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Yeah, make impossible possible, this is the style of princess!
However, Bai Hu turned his eyes on Wei Chengyuan with hostility, Who are you?
Who is this? Why is he so close to princess?
Wei Chengyuanughed, did not answer Bai Hus words, but looked at Hexi, Xi Yue, then we will see you in the second assessment? Hope there is a chance to be your ssmate.
After speaking, Wei Chengyuan left without waiting for Bai Hu to speak.
Bai Hu let out a tsk. Looking at his handsome back, he couldnt help but roast: Flower Peacock!
Gu Liufeng asked Hexi in a low voice, Xi Yue, whats wrong?
Nothing. Hexi shook her head, then she said something that didnt make sense, Tong Bing was not selected.
After that, she stopped looking in the direction of the square before walking toward the Wangyue Pavilion.
Gu Liufeng, who was left behind, frowned slightly. What did Xi Yue mean?
Bai Hu regretfully shook his head and said, Tong Bing really did not pass the screening! But this is normal. He is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. If things happen, he will be killed in the assessment. It would be better to train for a few years before trying.
Gu Liufeng smiled and said, What is Foundation Establishment stage? Dont forget, our Xi Yue is also the Foundation Establishment stage.
Bai Hu suddenly said exaggeratedly, Can she bepared? Our princess is not a human being; she is the devil herself! Comparing her to ordinary people, isnt it a joke?
Gu Liufeng was choked by Bai Hus words, then he looked at Hexi and couldnt help but sigh, Is Xi Yue really only at the Foundation Establishment stage?
Chapter 1068: Student Council
Chapter 1068: Student Council
But at this time, a building to the south was still brightly lit, and asionally indistinct figures were walking around.
This was the area where the Miracle Healer Academys Student Council was located.
The Academy was an organizationpletely managed by the students of Miracle Healer Academy. It had great power in the Miracle Healer Academy, and it was also a bridge for the reconciliation of contradictions and connections between the academy and the students.
This time the Miracle Healer Academy entrance assessment, except for the teachers who were specifically responsible for the assessment and supervision, other rted matters were all taken care of by the Student Council.
On the top floor of the building where the Student Council was located, there was a private room that belonged to the president, vice-presidents and the key members of the Student Council.
The decoration inside was elegant and luxurious. At this time, the sky was dim, but the crystal stone shone in the room, which reflected the antique style of the painted wall.
At this time, 2 women were sitting in this elegant room.
If Hexi were here, she would be able to recognize these 2 acquaintances, Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling who had be enemies with her in Yongan City.
At this time, Ren Xueling was burning a recording talisman, watching the handsome figure of a young man in the talisman with flushing cheeks.
However, Lu Zhixi was staring at a medicinal pill as if there was a depression and sorrow that couldnt be solved.
Suddenly, the door gently pushed open, and a tall young man strode in.
This man seemed to be only 18 years old. He had handsome facial features, a pair of sword eyebrows, and deep and shining eyes. It could be seen that he was a determined teenager.
As soon as Ren Xueling saw the man entering, she immediately put away the recording talisman she was watching, but her eyes were shy of joy, Brother Cai Yu, why are you here?
Cai Yu was the vice president of the Student Council and the top in the entrance assessment 5 years ago. He became the vice president in these 5 years.
Cai Yu gently touched Ren Xuelings head, looking at her as if he was looking at a naughty little sister, What does Xueling mean? Cant Ie?
Ren Xueling blushed and lowered her head shyly, saying like a mosquito, No, Im happy that you are here!
However, Cai Yu did not hear her. Instead, she walked to Lu Zhixis side a few steps, and his voice was unconsciously low and soft, Zhixi, this is the list of participants who participated in the Miracle Healer Academy assessment this time and their corresponding examiners. If there are no problems, I will submit the list to the elders. The formal assessment will be carried out the day after tomorrow.
All students participating in the assessment of Miracle Healer Academy would be assigned with an examiner during the evaluation period. These examiners were sometimes teachers of the academy, and sometimes key members of the Student Council. This year, it happened to be the Student Councils to supervise the assessment.
Therefore, how much power did the Student Council have that allowed them to supervise the assessment.
Lu Zhixi recovered, put the medicinal pill into the storage device, smiled and took the list from Cai Yu.
Cai Yu stood aside, staring nkly at the beautiful face of the young girl. His handsome face flushed slightly.
Chapter 1069: Is There Any Problem?
Chapter 1069: Is There Any Problem?
Cai Yus heart was pounding. His eyes were full of infatuation and inferiorityplex.
Before entering Miracle Healer Academy, Cai Yu always felt that he had an awe-inspiring innate talent, and he was superior. However, since he met Lu Zhixi, he had never had the pride he once had.
Their president was really good, so good that he felt ashamed; he couldnt wait to give the best in the world to her.
Lu Zhixi didnt notice Cai Yus thoughts; she just carefully looked at the information of everyone on the list.
Miss Han Qianer of Shui Yue Sect, Feng Yunqin of Feng Family, Xia Qian of Qixing PceThese were all famous among the students who applied for this years assessment, but Lu Zhixi wasnt moved at all.
Cai Yu didnt pay attention to these boys and girls at all. In Cai Yus mind, these geniuses praised by outsiders could not bepared with his president.
However, Lu Zhixi, whose expression had been calm, suddenly looked shocked when seeing thest name on the list. She couldnt help eximing, Xi Yue?! Why is he here?!
Cai Yu suddenly woke up from the confusion of peeping at Lu Zhixi, and he stepped forward and said, Whats wrong? Is there anything wrong?
He was about to take the inscribed jade slip in Lu Zhixis hand and take a look, but Ren Xueling moved faster than him.
When her Divine Sense probed into the inscribed jade slip and saw the name and introduction of Xi Yue, as well as the introduction of the water and fire dual sky spiritual root, she suddenly said furiously, This bitch dares toe here? She even dares to take the assessment?
Seeing Lu Zhixis unsightly expression, Cai Yu quickly asked, Zhixi, whats wrong? Is there anything wrong with this Xi Yue?
Lu Zhixi bit her lower lip, and shook her head eagerly, No, just just happen to know him
How could this be fine?! Before Lu Zhixi finished speaking, she was interrupted by Ren Xueling who was anxious on the side. Brother Cai Yu, I tell you, this bitch named Xi Yue is simply too much. In Yongan City, she not only provoked and bullied senior sister, used her name to hype up her own reputation, and she even used despicable means to grab the credit of senior sister. She made everyone in Yongan Cityugh at me and senior sister. When I I think of this bitch, Im still so angry that I cant fall asleep!
When Cai Yu heard Ren Xuelings words, his face suddenly turned gloomy, and the aura of the peak of Gold Core Stage on his body naturally spread out, What is going on? Can you tell me clearly?
Someone dared to bully Zhixi and rob her of her credit? He is simply tired of living!
Ren Xueling immediately talked about what happened in Yongan City with some additional untrue facts.
The more she said, the more Cai Yus face became gloomy. The coldness in his eyes even made Ren Xueling feel scared.
However, even though Ren Xueling was a little afraid of the strange Brother Cai Yu, she had more resentment toward Xi Yue. She kept cursing her nonstop.
Thats it. The bitch Xi Yue used despicable means to disturb the mind of senior sister, and she even stole seniors sisters treatment n. In the end, she even snatched senior sisters credit and the Divine Soul Jade! Its a pity that senior sister and I just wanted to help with goodwill, but Xi Yue made us be hated by the people of the Yongan City.
Chapter 1070: What’s Wrong
Chapter 1070: Whats Wrong
Cai Yus fists on both side of his body were clenched tide. He said with a chilling tone, How is it just hateful, he simply deserves death!
Lu Zhixi shook her head, and said in disapproval, Xueling, dont talk nonsense, Mr. Xi just did what he thought was right. At least on the surface, we couldnt pick out any mistakes in his behavior.
As she said, she set her eyes on Cai Yu and whispered lonely, Cai Yu, dont listen to Xuelings nonsense, its all a misunderstanding. Maybe Im really inferior to others. Okay, there is no problem on this list. Do you need me to report to the elders now?
Ren Xueling saw that Lu Zhixi had spoken up for Xi Yue in this way. She protested furiously, Sister, are you stupid? How can you just let him go? You kindly let him go, but did he let you go in Yongan City. Whats more, if he passes the examination, who knows how will he nder you in this academy!
Besides, did you forget? The bitch Xi Yue was obviously shameless, and he even made a cklist for Shengde Hall, so that those people turn against our Doctors Association. How can we let such a cruel person step into the Miracle Healer Academy? Ill go to Elder Wang and ask him to kick this Xi Yue out of the assessment list. A person like him wants to get into the Miracle Healer Academy? Simply dreaming!
Xue Ling,e back! Lu Zhixi said solemnly, This list has already been announced on the square. If you ask someone to remove Xi Yues name on the list, what would the other martial artists who participated in the assessment think? Our Student Council is the most fair and strick organization in the academy. How can we use our power for private revenge? Okay, this matter ends here.
With that, she stood up and took the list in Ren Xuelings hand.
However, Cai Yu moved faster than her, grabbing the inscribed jade slip, and smiled gently, Zhixi, I suddenly remembered that there are some things wrong with this list. Let me amend it before letting you review.
Lu Zhixis eyes shed, and her voice was gentle and soft: Whats wrong?
Cai Yus voice couldnt help but soften a bit as if he was afraid of polluting her, No, I just think I havent participated in the invigtion for a long time, so I will rece Zhang Chong with me this time.
Ren Xueling immediately pped his hands andughed, Brother Cai Yu is really smart. Yes, instead of removing his name, it is better to let that bitch suffer in the assessment! Hmph, anyway, the casualty rate is high in every year assessment. He only has the Foundation Establishment stage. He will definitely suffer by then. Hahaha!
Lu Zhixi was in hesitation; her face was full of disapproval and intolerance, Cai Yu, you
Cai Yu quickly interrupted her andughed, Zhixi, dont worry about it. I will take care of this. There are some dirty people and things that are not understandable by a kind-hearted person like Zhixi, but you can rest assured, I will never let them hurt you again.
After speaking, he patted the excited Ren Xuelings head and walked out of the private room.
Ren Xueling was so excited. She couldnt wait to know the end of Xi Yue. With that thought in mind, she also followed out.
Chapter 1071: Should I Count Interest?
Chapter 1071: Should I Count Interest?
But the change in expression was only a moment, and soon her face was covered with a slight sadness and loneliness.
After Cai Yu left the private room, he was about to close the door. When he turned around and saw Lu Zhixis sad and lonely expression through the door, he suddenly felt sorry for her.
Our president has always been a godlike existence. In the entire Miracle Healer Academy, no one dares to disrespect and no one doesnt admire her. Unexpectedly, she was bullied by a guy from the Foundation Establishment stage.
No wonder Lu Zhixi has been depressed since she came backst time. The gentle and noble smile that had always been on her face has disappeared. It turned out that she was wronged like that outside.
When Cai Yu thought of this, he couldnt help clenching his fists.
Im really useless. Never mind if Im not as outstanding as our president, knowing that our president is so kind and gentle, but I cant even protect her from being harmed. What is the meaning of me being the vice president?
Hmph, Xi Yue? Since you dare to bully our president, no matter who you are, I will teach you a bloody lesson!
===
The third day was the real first round of the Miracle Healer Academy entrance assessment.
Hexi arrived at the assessment square early, but even though she came here early, she found that almost a hundred martial artists who passed the spiritual root test were waiting here early.
As soon as Wei Chengyuan saw Hexi, he leaned in very naturally and put his arm around her shoulder, Xiao Yueer, how do you feel? The formal assessment will begin today. You wont be nervous and didnt sleepst night right?
Hexi stretched out her hand and flicked away his arm lightly. She didnt seem to do anything, but Wei Chengyuan felt his arm numb. He screamed and backed a few steps.
Wei Chengyuan said with a bitter face, Brother, we have faced difficulties together the day before yesterday, you dont have to be cruel to brother right?
Hexi sneered and said, I dont know if we have faced difficulties together, but I remember clearly that you stole elixir from me. Thank you, nine superb meridian cleansing pills, 900,000 crystals.
Wei Chengyuans face was stiff. His arm that was about to put around Hexis shoulder was kept back after hearing Hexis cold words.
You have owed me 900,000 crystals for 2 days, should I count interest as well?
Wei Chengyuanpletely wilted. He ran far away from her with a sullen expression. The resentment he felt was evident.
But he didnt dare to get close to Hexi again, for fear that this beautiful young boy would settle ounts with him again.
He obviously runs Shengde Hall. All the best quality pills belong to him. Cant you just give a few to me? Do you need to be so stingy?
Wei Chengyuan neglected selectively at this time. He had tens of thousands of crystal stones in his family. 900,000 crystals were less than a fraction, but he was stingy that he didnt want to pay the money.
Soon, the first round of assessment was about to begin.
Before that, a thin elder walked to the square and said some meaningless nonsense. The content was nothing more than promoting the academy mission of the Miracle Healer Academy and emphasizing fairness and justice in assessments.
What shocked Hexi was that this elder, who seemed to be smiling butzy, turned out to be a master of the Nascent Soulter stage.
Chapter 1072: Disbelief
Chapter 1072: Disbelief
After the elders nonsense was finished, the boy in green clothes who appeared yesterday came forward, cleared his throat and said, The first round of assessment will bepleted by a martial artist and an invigtor. Now I will announce an invigtor for everyone present. The first invigtor, Cai Yu!
As soon as the boy in green clothes finished reading, a handsome and upright young man came up from the hazy enchantment behind.
As soon as this person appeared, the whole venue suddenly boiled up.
Cai Yu! I didnt expect it to be Vice President Cai Yu!
Vice President Cai Yu was at the top of the freshman assessment 5 years ago. After entering the academy, he participated in the first majorpetition and got top 5 results! He became the vice president of the Academy Student Council in just 3 years. Even in Miracle Healer Academy, he is a legend that everyone pursues!
I heard that President Cai Yu has not been an invigtor for several years. I didnt expect him toe this year!
Oh, who do you think will be Vice President Cai Yus examinee? If it was me, I will be so happy that I would faint!
The boy in green clothes looked at Cai Yu with admiration and envy, then he looked at the examinees and said in a deep voice, The examinee that Cai Yu is supervising is Xi Yue!
As soon as the boy in green clothes finished speaking, almost everyone turned their eyes on Hexi, with jealousy, envy, disdain, and resentment in their eyes.
There were only a hundred people here, and the only Foundation Establishment stage was Hexi.
Whats more, Hexis appearance was so outstanding and her identity was very special. Of course, no one of the examinees present did not know him.
Someone couldnt help but sighed, How could it be Xi Yue? He is just a waste at the Foundation Establishment stage. He may not even pass the first level. Let Vice President Cai Yu supervise him is just an insult to him!
Hexi didnt care about everyonesments. She walked forward slowly and handed the inscribed jade slip to Cai Yu.
Cai Yu didnt find Xi Yue in the crowd at the beginning. After all, the pictures recorded in the inscribed jade slip were not clear. He was extremely disgusted with this person in his heart, and he was not interested in taking a second look at her at all.
But when Xi Yue walked out of the crowd, he realized that this was a teenager with a better appearance than Lu Zhixi.
The bright phoenix eyes were calm, and the snow-white skin was shining in the sun. When the young man walked up slowly, everything behind him seemed to be a setting. The surrounding nts and wind seemed to stop, making people uncontroble cast their eyes on him.
Cai Yu opened his eyes slightly and looked at this young man in disbelief. He was actually the cruel, sinister and shameless bitch in Ren Xuelings words?.
If he hadnt known the identity of this young man beforehand, he couldnt help but praise the young mans excellence.
Not only because of the outstanding and peerless appearance of the young man, but also because of the loftiness radiated from the inside out on him.
Miracle Healer Academys position in Miluo Continent was aloof. No matter how calm the examinees were, they would still feel nervous in their hearts.
Just like the eldestdy of Shui Yue Sect not far away and Feng Yunqin of the Feng Family, each of them looked calm, but their eyes fluctuated slightly and their muscles were tense, which were all signs of tension.
Chapter 1073: Written Assessment
Chapter 1073: Written Assessment
However, the slight feeling of favor for this young man that had just aroused in Cai Yus mind immediately turned into disgust when he thought of the harm he had caused to his president.
He said coldly, Come with me. I will take you to the first assessment room.
Hexi raised her eyebrows slightly. There was a slight surprise in her mind.
At that moment, she felt a trace of hostility from this person or even a killing intent with disgust.
I have never seen him or met him before right? Judging from Cai Yus expression just now, he obviously doesnt know me either.
Then this hostility is a bit interesting.
Hexis mouth twitched slightly, and she followed Cai Yu.
The first assessment was in the academy, but because Hexi and others did not have the pass inscribed jade slip, the academy opened up several special teleportation arrays to send these candidates to designated ces to take the assessment.
The way to activate the teleportation array was to use the inscribed jade slip in their hands.
The light of the teleportation array shed, and Hexi quickly entered a huge room.
But this room was very strange. The entire room was divided into more than 100 small rooms. Each room was separated by a transparent spiritual power shield.
There was only 1 table and 2 chairs in the small room.
Hexi sat down at the table. Soon, she felt Cai Yus cold aura behind her as well as the cold eyes staring at her back.
But what kind of person was Hexi? Not to mention her profession, which was good at disguising, in her previous life, with her strong mental ability, she was ustomed to being watched in this Miluo Continent. Cai Yus hostile gaze did not bother her at all.
After Hexi sat down, she realized that when she looked up, she could see other candidates appearing in the rooms one after another, and she could faintly hear their voices; when she looked at the table, the surrounding scenes turned blur.
Eh? So these spiritual power shield is to prevent cheating? They are really advanced!
However, to prevent cheating? Does that mean that this time the first level assessment of Miracle Healer Academy is a written test?
The things that happened next quickly confirmed Hexis guess.
An old man in his early 50s, wearing a light blue gown and a schr hat, appeared. His eyes exuded a feeling of spring breeze.
As soon as the old man appeared, the noisy examinees in the room all quieted down.
Hexi frowned again. Its another Nascent Soul Stage? How many mentors or elders of Nascent Soul Stage are there in Miracle Healer Academy?
At this ratio, even if all the Nascent Soul Stage masters of every family and sect in the Miluo Continent add up, it is still less than the Nascent Soul Stage master here right?
The old man smiled slightly. His deep voice filled the rooms, Im the chief invigtor for the first round of the entrance assessment of the Miracle Healer Academy. Now I will announce that the content of the first round assessment is the written assessment.
As soon as this statement was made, everyone present couldnt help but widen their eyes.
Some were surprised, some panicked, and some were astonished.
Hexi heard a young boy not far away said in joy, The first round is actually a written assessment. The entrance assessment of Miracle Healer Academy has had the written assessment for 2 years. Our luck is really great!
Chapter 1074: The Start of Assessment
Chapter 1074: The Start of Assessment
Why it isnt? The young man was unconvinced. At least the written assessment is safe!
Do you know that the first round of written assessment usually eliminates 10% or even 20% more people than other assessments? When you are eliminated, lets see if you still feel fortunate!
As soon as he said this, the young man suddenly fell silent with a face full of sorrow.
They looked back and forth. Many people wanted to cheat, but when they looked at the invigtor sitting behind them, they immediately kept away that little thought.
If they failed the exam, at least there would be a chance next year, but if the invigtor found that they had bad conduct, then they wouldnt have a chance to step into the Miracle Healer Academy in their lives.
Even those who behave excessively would even be rejected by all major sects and families of Miluo Continent.
The chief invigtor in front seemed to have not heard the murmurs of the people below, and he smiled slightly, The content of the written assessment includes 30% of physician-rted questions and 70% of other rted questions. The assessment time is 1 hour. The total number of questions is 1000. Those who can answer more than 500 correctly will be included in the candidate list for the second assessment. The rest will be eliminated.
You must not cheat during the answering process, you must not leave the room early, you must not interfere with other peoples answers, offenders hehe, you wont want to know the result. Now, the assessment begins!
As soon as the invigtor spoke, he flicked his sleeve.
Hexi only felt a blur in front, and there was already a sheet of fluorescent paper in front of her. There was also a pen next to the paper.
Of course, it was not a brush, but a hard pen unique to Miluo Continent, which was much more convenient to use than a brush.
It was just that for many examinees present, they felt extremely strange when they picked up this pen.
It was true that these people had long been ustomed to drawing and writing with inscribed jade slip, so they had forgotten what it was like to hold a pen when they were young.
Hexi picked up the slender pen, turned a beautiful pen on the tip of her finger, and couldnt help smiling slightly.
Originally, she only entered Miracle Healer Academy with a certain purpose, but now it seemed that this academy was much more interesting than she thought.
The invigtor quickly announced the start of the written assessment. Hexi activated the special paper on the desk with spiritual power and began to answer the questions.
The whole examination room fell into silence. Everyones attention was focused on the answer sheet.
===
Cai Yu, who was behind Xi Yue, his expression gradually changed from cold disgust to shock.
The young man answered the question so fast, he almost wrote the answer after scanning the question.
Compared to the examinees in other rooms who were thinking hard for the answer, Xi Yues expression was calm from beginning to end.
The tip of the pen slid on the paper, making a rustling sound. After a while, she turned a page over.
At this moment, Cai Yu couldnt sit still. He stood up, walked to Xi Yues side, and looked down.
He never believed that Xi Yues speed was really that fast. If she continued at her speed, she could easily finish 1000 questions within 2 hours.
But is this possible?
Cai Yus first round of entrance assessment was also a written test. With his top results during that year, he onlypleted more than 700 questions in the end.
Chapter 1075: Depends on Your Luck
Chapter 1075: Depends on Your Luck
How could this Xi Yueplete ? of the questions in just half an hour?
But looking at his sloppy appearance, he must have answered blindly.
Cai Yu snorted coldly, watching attentively, but the more he watched, the more frightened he was.
Only a momentter, Xi Yue had already answered a dozen more questions on the new page.
And these questions were almost all correct.
It was almost because Cai Yu himself wasnt certain about a few questions, but he somehow felt extremely reasonable about Xi Yues answers. He even felt like he was enlightened.
Seeing Xi Yues swiftly writing pen and his delicate side face, Cai Yu was shocked.
This young man who is he?
Cai Yus behaviors naturally attracted the attention of the chief invigtor. He nced at Cai Yu with inquiry and was about to walk over.
Cai Yu panicked, shook his head quickly and sat down on his position.
The invigtor didnt think too much. The assessment was still going on in an orderly manner.
Hexi, who was concentrating on the test paper, couldnt help but raise her eyebrows and peek at Cai Yu behind her thoughtfully.
2 hours passed quickly, and the test papers of all examinees would be recorded and handed in by the invigtors.
After the information was entered into the examination papers, all examination papers would be sealed. It was no longer possible to see which examination paper was answered by which student.
The sealed information would not be revealed until all examination papers had been marked.
Cai Yu took Xi Yues examination paper and walked toward the chief invigtor. Another member of the Academy Student Council came out with him.
Seeing him shaking his head impatiently, Cai Yu couldnt help but smile, Zhang Chong, why do you look so unwilling?
Zhang Chong sighed and said with disgust, The person I invigted is really too disgusting. He kept showing off that he is a fourth-level doctor or someone from the royal family of the Haoyue Kingdom Pui, with that pig brain? Even from the royal family!? As a result, he couldnt even answer the most basic medical questions.
Cai Yu originally wanted to tease him a few more words when he heard the words, but suddenly his heart moved, and a faint light shed in his eyes.
When the 2 turned around the corner and were about to enter the room where the chief invigtor was, Cai Yu suddenly struck Zhang Chong unsteadily.
For some reason, Zhang Chong felt his hands numb, and the test paper he was holding fell to the ground.
Not only was his hand numb, but he also felt a little dizzy, wondering if he was agitated by the disgusting examinee.
Cai Yu held him, handed him the test paper, and smiled, Be careful, if you lose the test paper, I will kick you out of the Academy Student Council.
Zhang Chongughed, took the exam paper, and walked into the room without much thought.
Cai Yu gently squeezed the test paper in his hand behind him. His eyes looked gloomy.
Xi Yue, even if you are talented? People like you who are bad conduct and vicious are not qualified to stay in Miracle Healer Academy.
Whether you can pass this first round of assessment in the end depends on your luck.
Thinking of this, he sneered and quickly ran toward the main invigtors room.
===
===
The results of the first round of written assessment were still announced on the square where the spiritual root was tested yesterday.
At this time, the scorching sun was in the sky, but 98 examinees and theirpanions were eagerly waiting on the square. None of them leave early.
Chapter 1076: Who Is Chen Jiancheng?
Chapter 1076: Who Is Chen Jiancheng?
Bai Hu said, Why is it so slow? Isnt it just a written assessment result? Its already half a day Young Master is more focused on practical skills, but this academy is examining the damn theories. Will Young Master somehow fail?
Pui pui pui! Your mouth is really filthy! Qing Luan red at Bai Hu and said with a cold face, Who is Little Young Master? How can he fail?
I asked Miss just now, and Miss said that those questions are not difficult. It isnt a problem to pass the assessment. If Miss said so, she will definitely pass it.
At this moment, a figure shed in the mist, and the boy in green clothes who had appeared yesterday slowly walked out of the enchantment.
Everyone became excited when they saw him. They held their breath and stared at his every move, waiting for him to announce the final result.
The boy in green clothes was still cold as always. He waved his hand, and dense words appeared on the bulletin board in the square.
For the Miracle Healer Academy entrance assessment, 48 people passed the first round. The above is the list of candidates who will advance to the next round. The content of the second round of assessment will be announced in an hour. Please stay here for a while.
After finishing speaking, before everyone reacted, the boy in green clothes disappeared into the square in a blink of an eye.
Only at this time, no one would bother about the boy in green clothes as they rushed toward the bulletin board.
No me I actually failed! I thought I did a good job in the assessment!
Great, I actually passed the first round of assessment!
Eh, if I knew that the entrance examination was a written assessment, I would learn from the elders in my family.
There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Some were happy and some were sad.
However, after initially paying attention to their own results, some peoples eyes looked at the first ce in the written assessment.
At this moment, someone finally discovered a shocking fact.
Oh my God! Look, the person who ranked first in this written test actually got 999 points!
Youre joking, how Ah! It is really 999 points! How is this possible? Miracle Healer Academys best record is only over 800 points!
Who is so crazy! I cant even finish half of such difficult questions. Someone only got 1 wrong? Is there an entry error!?
On the top of the bulletin board, First ce 999 Points Chen Jiancheng were written then.
Suddenly, the crowd burst into amotion. Everyone was looking and shouting, Chen Jiancheng? Never heard of it! Who is this? How can he be so powerful?
Do you know that the content of the written assessment of the Miracle Healer Academy reflects not only the theoretical level, but also theprehensive strength of the martial artists. Almost everyone who got good results in the written assessment passed the final assessment and entered the Miracle Healer Academy. Now they are even superior in the academy!
I heard that Miracle Healer Academys highest score holder so far is Lu Zhixi, the daughter of the President of the Doctors Association. She is even the president of the Academy Student Council. Her initial entrance examination score was only over 800 points! This Chen Jiancheng is even better than Lu Zhixi?
Unexpectedly, we would be able to participate in the assessment with such a powerful person, but who is this Chen Jiancheng?
Chapter 1077: Worship and Flattery
Chapter 1077: Worship and ttery
Until the voice of the people looking for Chen Jiancheng came into his ears, his manservant suddenly recollected his thought and shouted excitedly, Chen Jiancheng, it is our young master! That is our young master!
Master, you actually got the first ce in the assessment and broke the record of Miracle Healer Academy. You you are really amazing! If you pass the assessment this time, Master must be so exhrated!
As soon as the manservants words came out, everyones eyes fell on the man.
Many people saw that his appearance looked extremely ordinary. No one who participated in the Miracle Healer Academy assessment could be more than 30 years old, but he looked as if he was already in his 30s. Everyone couldnt help but feel a little disappointed.
Such an insignificant, even somewhat ugly appearance, was really not worthy of the appearance of a legend. At least as beautiful as Lu Zhixi or as handsome as Cai Yu!
However, most people immediately walked toward Chen Jiancheng with ttery faces.
Mister Chen, Im honored to meet you. It is a great honor to be able to participate in the assessment at the same time as Mister Chen. Our Wang family runs the Medicine Hall in the Lin City. If Mister Chen is looking for cooperation,e to me anytime!
Mister Chen, I didnt expect you to be so excellent. Even your looks are good-looking. You can get such a good result in the assessment. You are truly the first person in Miracle Healer Academy!
Does Mister Chen have any knowledge to share with me so that I can pass the assessment tomorrow!
It is said that the second assessment is likely to be conducted in teams. It would be great if I can team up with Mister Chen. I would appreciate Mister Chens advice by then!
Mister Chen, Mister Chen, Im Wang Jie of the Immortal Crane Sect. In the subsequent assessments, Im willing to follow Mister Chens orders
The disturbing noise came from all directions, and Chen Jiancheng was dizzy by it.
His shiny pink face was flushed. He still seemed to be in the clouds and mist; he couldnt figure out the situation.
However, the eyes of those around him looking at him were so admiring and ttering, which greatly satisfied his vanity.
Originally, he was still thinking, how could he get 999 points when he didnt answer all the questions?
But with everyonespliments one after another, he instantly put this suspicion behind him.
Although Chen Jiancheng imed to be a royal family, in fact, he and the real royal family of Haoyue Kingdom had too far blood connection. None of the royal families of Haoyue Kingdom looked up at him.
10 years ago, Chen Jiancheng worked hard in training and studying, and he finally became the 4th rank doctor.
But after bing a 4th rank doctor, he came into contact with the upper-ss circles in the Doctors Association and Haoyue Kingdom, and he found that he was really inferior to a dog in the eyes of those who were superior.
Moreover, he also realized that instead of working hard to cultivate and to study, it would be better to please the elders in the Doctors Association and exploit the civilians of Haoyue Kingdom, which would give him a chance to rise.
Chen Jiancheng, who had been trying to please others, never thought that this day woulde. In the past, these people were those he wanted to tter, but now?
Chapter 1078: The Score Doesn’t Matter
Chapter 1078: The Score Doesnt Matter
But now, these people were all around him, ttering him and making him like a star.
This feeling is really great!
Chen Jiancheng coughed and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He pretentiously waved to everyone, Everyone has overpraised, Im not that good. However, I have some talents in medical skills since young. I initially thought I could get the full score, but I still got 1 wrong. This is such a shame!
As soon as this remark came out, the crowd became even more excited. The people around Chen Jiancheng couldnt wait to boast him to the sky.
Not far away, in the direction where Hexi and others were, Qing Luan stared at the results on the bulletin board, but she couldnt believe it at all, Why, young master, how could you only get 503 points!
Thats right, there were only 48 people who passed the first round of assessment, and Hexi was thest one who barely qualified.
Qing Luan was Hexis hardcore fan. Since Hexi said that she thinks the exam is okay, then it must be okay. How could she end up with such a result?
Gu Liufeng also didnt believe in the results of this assessment. In his mind, Xi Yue was omnipotent. She could amaze everyone no matter what she did. Such results werepletely inconsistent with Xi Yues style.
Only Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief, No matter what, at least its a pass, I told you that theory is not the strength of young master. Fortunately, after passing the first level, it will definitely not be a problem to pass the next level.
Qing Luan red at Bai Hu fiercely, Filthy mouth! Its because of your nonsense!
She asked Hexi with a move of her heart, Young master, did you do it deliberately to keep a low profile!?
Before Hexi had time to speak, Wei Chengyuan on the side also leaned over, put his arm on Hexis shoulder and said with a smile, Xi Yue, I also think thatpared to the greasy pigs head over there, you seem to be able to pass the exam with such peerless results!
Hexi pushed Wei Chengyuan away, nced at the bulletin board and chuckled, Third ce, 692 points, not bad!
The second ce in the written examination was Shui Yue Sects eldest miss, Han Qianer, with a score of 708.
Wei Chengyuan suddenly stood up straight and said with a smile, Hehe, thats a must! When Little Yueer enters the Miracle Healer Academy, brother can give you tutoring for what you dont understand!
Gu Liufeng nced at Wei Chengyuan with deep eyes: Who is this guy? His identity is mysterious, his strength is extraordinary, and he keeps getting close to Xi Yue for some reason. He even calls her LittleYueer.
This is really displeasing for some reason!
Bai Hu was even more blunt, Who are you! Come to show off after getting a high score? Do you believe I will beat you!
Qing Luan was still annoyed, clutching Hexis sleeve and whispering, Could it be that they made a mistake?
Hexi couldnt help but smile and pat Qing Luans hand. She watched the bulletin board with a flickering gaze, but she said indifferently, It doesnt matter whether the score is high. Just a pass will do. Qing Luan, why do you care so much!?
The 2 failed candidates on the side sneered immediately after hearing this, See, some people have a thicker skin than the city wall. Just admit that you get thest ce. You even found yourlsef such a high-sounding reason. Pui!
Chapter 1079: Not Interested
Chapter 1079: Not Interested
Yeah, isnt it just the passing score? If I work a little bit harder, maybe the 48th ce will be mine! I dont know if he is lucky or what, he actually dares to talk big!
Hey, dont bother about this man. You see so many people have surrounded Chen Jiancheng, lets hurry over and get as many friendships as we can!
Yes, no need to even talk to this trash. He will be eliminated in the second round of assessment!
The crowd in the entire square surrounded Chen Jiancheng, and everyones face was filled with admiration and ttering smiles.
If they could have a connection with such an excellent person, they might get some benefits in the Miracle Healer Academy, so no one was willing to fall behind
But in the square, of course, not everyone would go and tter this first ce candidate.
Such as Wei Chengyuan, such as Hexi, and also such as the second ce Shui Yue Sects Miss Han Qianer.
However, Chen Jiancheng, who was surrounded by the crowd, saw Han Qianers beautiful silhouette, then he suddenly pushed away the crowd and walked quickly toward her.
The fat and chubby hand stretched out toward Han Qianer. He spoke with excitement and arrogance in his tone, Miss Han, Im Chen Jiancheng, I was lucky to get the first ce in the first round of assessment today. Do I have the honor to invite Miss Han to have a cup of tea?
He looked up and down Han Qianers perfect figure as well as her beautiful and cold face with fiery eyes full of wild ambition, I heard that the assessment tomorrow is likely to be a team performance. I still have some skills in medicine, so I won a high score that Miracle Healer Academy has never had before. If I can team up with the beautiful Miss Han, I believe my skills will surely make Miss Han pass the assessment smoothly!
When Chen Jiancheng saw Han Qianer on the first day of registration, he was deeply attracted by her cold, morous, ascetic temperament.
When he was alone, he fantasized himself pressing on top of her body countless times, stripping off her clothes and ravaging her at will.
Of course, with his identity, this kind of obscenity could only be fantasized in a dream. With his identity and ability, if he stood in front of Han Qianer, he would have to be beaten by her servants.
However, the announcement of the first round of assessment results today gave him unlimited confidence.
He was now a legend who broke the record of Miracle Healer Academy. Many people couldnt wait to tter him and build a rapport with him.
Even if it was the Shui Yue Sects eldest miss, she would naturally fall for his talent.
Thinking of this, Chen Jianchengs smile became even more confident, Speaking of which, Miss Hans first round of assessment is also good, only more than 200 points lower than mine. Compared with other people, Miss Han is also considered smart. However, if we can discuss together, I believe I can give pointers that can help Miss Han grow even more.
Chen Jiancheng was really proud of the decent and boastful words he said. He raised his chin arrogantly, waiting for Han Qianer to thank him happily.
However, Han Qianer turned her head, nced at him with a nk and cold expression and said with a monotone, Not interested!
Chapter 1080: Is He Stupid?
Chapter 1080: Is He Stupid?
Chen Jiancheng looked at Han Qianer leaving. He was taken aback for a moment, then his face was suddenly distorted.
The taste of being ttered by everyone made him feel so ecstatic that he almost forgot what it was like to try to please others in the first ce.
He wanted to curse Han Qianer for not being sensible, but Han Qianers identity was really noble. He couldnt afford to offend her, so he could only grit his teeth and held it back.
Suddenly, Chen Jiancheng turned and saw Xi Yue and the others, standing leisurely and calmly one by one. He saw that there was no admiration in their eyes, and they didnt try hard to tter him like others.
Chen Jiancheng was immediately infuriated. Nevermind if Han Qianer ignored me, Xi Yue, a Foundation Establishment stage, dares to be so arrogant, not putting me in his eyes? Isnt this looking down on me?
Hey, kid! Chen Jiancheng took a few steps forward, staring at Hexi coldly with triangr eyes, Are you Xi Yue who is good at pill refining?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said casually, Yes, so what?
Chen Jiancheng raised his chin and said, I heard that the medicinal pills in Shengde Hall are very good. I justck a few medicinal pills these days. How about you give me hundreds of best quality pills? Of course, I will remember your kindness to me. I will give you indispensable benefits in the future.
Hexi sneered, but before she could speak, Gu Liufeng had already taken a step forward and smiled in an official manner, Im sorry, Shengde Hall has regtions. Regardless of whether they are poor or rich and their strength is high or low, everyone needs to book in advance to buy medicinal pills. We dont allow credit too. If you want to buy medicinal pills, go to the nearest [Wanyuan City] to make an appointment.
Chen Jianchengs face turned grim after hearing Gu Liufengs words.
However, he didnt look at Gu Liufeng, but he stared at Xi Yue coldly with triangr eyes.
Although the cultivation of Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu and others seemed to be higher, he knew at first sight that Xi Yue was in charge.
Chen Jiancheng said sinisterly, Xi Yue, what do you mean? Everyone is the examinee taking part in the same assessment, dont you even want to give this little face? Do you know that the assessment is not over yet, with your own strength, you will die miserably in the second assessment? Just for these little medicinal pills, you dont even want your life?! If you are smart, I dont mind helping you.
Hexi slowly smiled, and her voice was louder and clearer, Not interested!
As soon as she said this, Chen Jianchengs face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. He was so angry that he trembled, and he looked at Hexi with hateful eyes.
Hexis answer was simple, and it was the same answer as Han Qianers.
Is he shaming me in public? Is this brat really tired of living?
The crowd also burst into discussions.
Is this Xi Yue stupid? Such a good chance to curry favor with the first ce, he just let it go like that!?
Hehe, maybe he doesnt even have the authority of Shengde Halls best quality pills, so he dares not agree to it casually at this moment.
If he cant sell it, then just dont sell. Just suffer a little loss. He even offended Mister Chen. I think he will be very miserable in the second round of assessment!
Chapter 1081: Inexplicable Irritability
Chapter 1081: Inexplicable Irritability
Chen Jiancheng heard the people pleasing around him and ridiculing Hexi, and the anger in his heart disappeared a little.
He took the medicinal pills handed over by others and kept them in the storage ring before he smiled coldly at Hexi, Since you are so arrogant, then nevermind! But, dont you me me for not reminding you, the second round of Miracle Healer Academys assessment is not that simple. Although you passed the first round of written assessment by luck, you are just at the mere Foundation Establishment stage Hehe, just pray for yourself in the following assessment!
Hexi smiled faintly, turned around and sat down at random, leaning on the stone bench and closing her eyes to rest.
Although Bai Hu, Gu Liufeng and others hated Chen Jiancheng, Miracle Healer Academy stiptes that all candidates participating in the selection were protected by the academy. They dared not try to beat up others casually, so as not to cause trouble to Hexi.
Wei Chengyuan nced at Hexi, then at Chen Jiancheng who looked wretched and smug, and he smiled slowly; the dimples on his face were looming.
===
An hour passed in a sh. Soon, the enchantment flickered and the boy in green clothes slowly walked out.
Only this time, the boy in green clothes did note out alone, but he was followed by an elder.
This elder was the one who presided over the spiritual root assessment the day before yesterday, and behind this elder was Cai Yu, the vice president of the Academy Student Council.
Cai Yu nced at everyone present, especially Chen Jiancheng with an arrogant look, and he finally looked at Xi Yue with some inexplicableplexity.
He had seen what happened on the square just now in the academy enchantment.
Including Chen Jianchengs arrogance and Xi Yues silence. Xi Yue really doesnt know that his grades were exchanged? Impossible? He was so confident when he answered the questions!
But, if he knows, why doesnt Xi Yue speak up or protest?
This Chen Jiancheng, as Zhang Chong said, is really disgusting. But such a person, because of me, is now the top of the written assessment.
An inexplicable irritability surged in Cai Yus heart. He immediately shook his head to drive out the excess emotions.
At this moment, the square was silent, and everyone looked at the elder.
He spoke with a low voice slowly, My surname is Qin, you can call me Elder Qin. I believe everyone present knows me. We all met when screening the spiritual root qualifications on the first day. Now, you can stay because I wrote your names onto the lists.
When Elder Qin said this, the nervous examinees underneath suddenly rxed a lot. Their eyes looking at Elder Qin became more cordial.
Elder Qin smiled slightly and continued, I believe many people have already guessed the content of the second assessment. We will proceed in groups. 48 people are divided into 8 groups, each with 6 people. The content of the assessment will not be announced now. By tomorrow noon, there will be people bringing you to the assessment venue.
Chapter 1082: Curse to Everyone and Himself
Chapter 1082: Curse to Everyone and Himself
The content of the Miracle Healer Academys assessment would change every year, but 1 thing wouldnt change was that there would inevitably be a round of assessments that needed to be conducted in groups.
Therefore, before these candidates came to participate in the assessment, many of them had already made good connections with several families and sects to form a team so as to increase their chance of passing the assessment.
But then, Elder Qins words broke their beautiful illusions.
However, the difference between this year and previous years is that the grouping will be determined through a draw lot.
What?!
No way-!!
As soon as this remark came out, the square suddenly burst intomotion.
Those who had already decided to form a team, especially those candidates who were nning to pass the assessment, were disheartened. Grouping through draw lot meant there was a high chance of people burdening the group.
Of course, there were also people who were delighted. Those, who were not strong and did not have the support of the family or sect behind them, originally thought that they could only work alone in the second round of assessment, but the decision of drawing lots was equivalent to giving them a high chance of relying on the better candidates. The chance for them to pass the assessment was naturally greater. How could they not be happy?
However, after the chatters, everyones eyes couldnt help but fall on Xi Yue.
Everyones eyes were full of disgust and contempt. They couldnt wait to kick this guy who only was only at the Foundation Establishment stage from the list of passing the assessment.
Then someone said Whoever groups with Xi Yue really has extremely bad luck! After that, there was a burst of lively discussion in the crowd.
How? My family has talked to Zhu Zhengwei before to let him assist me this time. He has the thunder spiritual root and is at the Gold Core Stage, which is a strongbat power. With him, I have higher chance of being selected. Now, Im definitely hopeless!
Yeah! In order for me to team up with the strong, my family also paid a lot of magic weapons and medicinal pills. Now those are all in vain.
But no matter who you get, it isnt so hopeless as getting Xi Yue in your team, right? With him, I guess the Gold Core Stage will be dragged to death!
This kind of person is really shameless. He obviously doesnt have enough strength, but he still wanted to participate in the assessment. He cant pass it, but he still wants to drag down the others. Doesnt he feel embarrassed?
He just scored 503 points on the written assessment. Why cant he get wrong for a few more points? Just let him be eliminated in the first round. Now, he is just a curse to everyone and himself!
Shhhh, keep your voice down, be careful that he hears it.
Hmph, so what if he hears it? Could he still beat me, he dares?
From the beginning ofining about the draw lot rules to almost everyone expressed their disgust on Hexi.
If she had a bad psychological quality, she would have quit, but she just stood there listening to the boy in green clothes introducing the cautions and taboos when participating in the group assessment.
The boy in green clothes and Elder Qin were more calm as if they hadnt heard thements from the people below at all. They just announced the various rules.
During the assessment, all the invigtors will watch your every move through the nine turn recording stone. In the end, your assessment results in the second level will beprehensively considered based on both team and individual performance.
Chapter 1083: Who Are They?
Chapter 1083: Who Are They?
Personal items are not allowed, including medicinal pills, magic weapons, spiritual pets and storage devices.
Before the assessment, the college will uniformly distribute basic materials to ensure the fairness of the assessment.
These regtions were simr to those of the assessments in previous years. Many candidates did not listen carefully, but they stared at Hexi hatefully; the words from their mouth was getting more and more harsh.
Wei Chengyuans original attitude was that it had nothing to do with him, but he was a little furious.
Bai Hu and the others were fortunate that at the beginning of the draw lot, the non-rted crowds were all driven out of the square, otherwise they would really give them a painful lesson after hearing those remarks.
Wei Chengyuan nced coldly at the people who pointed at Hexi, and the pressure of Gold Core Stage on him was released. Soon, those with insufficient cultivation were suppressed and dare not speak.
Their eyes watching Hexi were still full of contempt.
Wei Chengyuan leaned close to Hexi and said, Xi Yue, they said those words to you, you really dont care?
Hexi smiled nonchntly, and she slowly said, Why should I care for these nobodies?
Wei Chengyuan was taken aback for a moment, then he couldnt helpughing out loud.
He really found this young man more and more interesting.
===
After the boy in green clothes finished the announcement, the draw lot soon began.
Hexi got the 6th group, while Wei Chengyuan was in the 1st group.
Wei Chengyuan regretfully said, If only I could be with you, with me protecting you, lets see if those guys dare to say more.
Hexi smiled indifferently, but she still said, Thank you.
Although Wei Chengyuans identity was a mystery and his purpose was a mystery, Hexi couldnt feel any malice from him. Hexi still knew how to appreciate other peoples kindness.
Holding the inscribed jade slip with her grouping information, Hexi walked slowly to the 6th group.
In order to make the next days assessment faster, after the draw, the members of each team must get to know each other.
When Hexi walked over, some people said delightedly, Great, this burden is not in our group. Im really afraid that the results of our entire group will be affected by him.
Until Hexi walked until the 6th group, the other members of the other groups were relieved.
They were looking at the members of the 6th group with eyes full of sympathy and gloat.
Especially when they saw Chen Jiancheng who was the first in the written assessment and Han Qianer who was the second in the 6th group, many people were even more delighted.
In this way, the final results of Chen Jiancheng and Han Qianer would be lowered, and the chance of other groups getting better results would be greatly increased.
Contrary to the other groups of candidates, when the members of the 6th group saw Hexi standing in their team, their faces suddenly turned grim.
A pretty-looking woman even took a step forward and said gloomily, Are you sure you really got the 6th group? Its not because we have Mister Chen and Miss Han, so you deliberately want to take advantage of it?
This woman seemed to be about 26 years old, and her name was Chen Qiaoying. Among all the members of the 6th group, except for Hexi who had the lowest cultivation base, she was only at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period.
In addition to Han Qianer of the Gold Core Stage and Chen Jiancheng of the Condensation Periodter stage, there were also Wang Hai and Yang Hailong of the Condensation Periodter stage.
Although the written assessment scores of Wang Hai and Yang Hailong were not as high as those of Chen Jiancheng and Han Qianer, they were still in the middle-upper rank.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1084: Don’t Count Me
Chapter 1084: Dont Count Me
So, the strength of this group of them,prehensively seemed to be very strong.
Therefore, when Chen Qiaoying just found out that she got the 6th group, she secretly rejoiced in her mind.
All the candidates in the 6th group were better than her. Except for Han Qianer, they were all men. She would definitely be taken care of during the assessment.
Chen Qiaoying was showing great courtesy to several men in the team. When she saw Xi Yue walking over, she felt very terrible.
She seemed to hear the sound of her dreams copsing. Even if Han Qianer and Chen Jiancheng were more powerful, with Xi Yue who was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, how could they have the spare effort to help her?
When Hexi activated the information in the inscribed jade slip, everyone confirmed that she had indeed drawn the 6th group. Everyones face looked very ugly.
The one-minded Wang Hai said straightforwardly, Xi Yue, you may not know it. The second round of the Miracle Healer Academys entrance assessment is often apanied by casualties. We will not have the time to protect you. I think you should quit here. Lest you die in there at a young age.
Yang Hailong also said unceremoniously, You will have more opportunities in the future, so why stay and be a burden to us!
Chen Qiaoying even wiped her tears and looked at Hexi pleadingly, Xi Yue, Im 28 years old this year. This is my closest andst chance to Miracle Healer Academy. Can you please help me? Just quite the assessment, please? You are only 17 years this year. You can pass the assessment again next year!
Several people babbled, all advising Hexi to quit the second round of assessment. Some even threatened her in the end.
Chen Jiancheng had long been displeased with Hexi. He squinted at Hexi fiercely, This is the unanimous decision of all of our 6th group. If Xi Yue, if you are smart, quit now. Otherwise, in we will definitely teach you a good lesson during the assessment!
With that said, Chen Jiancheng nced at the people around him and said triumphantly, Dont you guys think so?
Chen Qiaoying, Wang Hai and Yang Hailong nodded again and again.
Chen Jianchengs gaze fell on Han Qianer, and he put up an instinctive pleasing smile on his face, Miss Han, what do you mean?
Han Qianer nced at Hexi, and she said coldly, Whatever dirty things you guys want to do, dont count me in!
When Chen Jiancheng and others heard this, their expressions were ugly. Chen Jiancheng wanted to get angry, but he managed to endure it and coughed in a low voice, Miss Han, havent you figured it out yet? Let Xi Yue stay in the team, he will only drag us down. Never mind if Im not the top 1, but Miss Han and the others may not even pass the assessment. Arent Miss Han afraid of this?
Han Qianersplexion remained unchanged. She still had a cool and beautiful face, As far as I know, the top 1 of the freshman assessment 5 years ago was Vice President Cai Yu. At that time, his written assessment was less than 700 points, but he led his group members who were all Condensation Period early stage to get excellent results in the group assessment. Finally, they got the position of top 1.
Since Mister Chens written assessment sores are so much higher than Cai Yus, it must not be a problem to lead 1 Foundation Establishment stage or even several Foundation Establishment stages, right?
Han Qianers words made Chen Jianchengsplexion stiff. He couldnt say what he had originally nned to say.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1085: Unimportant Member
Chapter 1085: Unimportant Member
At this time, Hexis gaze also happened to fall on Han Qianer. Han Qianer nodded slightly at her. Her expression was cold, but her brows were more amiable than when she was talking to Chen Jiancheng.
Chen Jianchengs blood rushed up suddenly, thinking that Han Qianer had fallen in love with Xi Yue, so she spoke up for him.
His gaze looking at Hexi suddenly was like a poisonous arrow, which would kill her at any time.
Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were still unwilling, and they still wanted to threaten Hexi to quit.
Suddenly, Wei Chengyuan appeared from nowhere and sneered, If you dont have strength, just quit the assessment yourself. You dont have enough ability, but you persuade others to quit. What is this reasoning?
Wei Chengyuans group members alsoughed, Thats right! Your group has the first ce and the second ce in the written assessment, but you cant even tolerate a Foundation Establishment stage? How good are you to threaten others to quit withdraw from the assessment?
Since Chen Jiancheng and his group were dragged down, the chance of the others passing the assessment would increase. They were of course happy to see it.
The faces of Chen Jiancheng and others were extremely ugly, but they didnt dare to say anything more facing the crowd. They gave Hexi a stern look and turned away.
===
The most luxurious hotel in Miracle Healer City was Wangyue Pavilion, while the most expensive restaurant was Xianliu House.
At this time, Chen Jiancheng, Wang Hai, Yang Hailong and Chen Qiaoying were gathering in Xianliu House, venting their depression while eating.
When Chen Jiancheng thought of what Han Qianer had said and her attitude toward Xi Yue, he felt an anger boiling in his heart.
Chen Qiaoying was keen in observing, and she hurriedly said something to please him, Brother Chen, that Xi Yue is insensible. When the assessment starts, we can just ignore him. We must not let the person who is destined to fail to affect Brother Chens results!
Wang Hai and Yang Hailong went along with her. They kept ttering Chen Jiancheng overtly and secretly, and Chen Jiancheng finally felt a lot better.
Suddenly, Yang Hailong pointed at the door and whispered, Brother Chen, isnt that your invigtor Zhang Chong?
After hearing this, everyone looked over.
Sure enough, Zhang Chong came in with a few young martial artists.
Zhang Chong frowned and looked gloomy. When he saw Chen Jiancheng not far away, his expression became even more gloomy.
Yang Hailong said, Brother Chen, dont you go up and greet him?
Although the score of each candidate depended on the results of the assessment, the invigtors evaluation was also considered. Unless they werent stupid, they would try their best to please their invigtors.
Who knew that Chen Jiancheng was full of sarcasm when he heard this. He sneered, What are you kidding? Im the top 1 in the written assessment. It is very likely that the top 1 of this years freshman is me. Who is this Zhang Chong? Isnt he just an unimportant member of the Academy Student Council? Let me greet him? Can he take it?
Chen Qiaoying immediately smiled and said, Thats right! Brother Chen scored 999 points in the written assessment, breaking the academy record. Even the president of the Academy Student Council, Lu Zhixi, can only score more than 800 points. How can this Zhang Chong bepared with Brother Chen? After Brother Chen enters the academy, he will be the president of the Academy Student Council sooner orter. If Zhang Chong is smart, he shoulde over and greet Brother Chen.
Yang Hailong and Wang Hai looked at each other. Although they felt that it was not appropriate to do this, they still smiled without speaking.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1086: Intolerable
Chapter 1086: Intolerable
Chen Jiancheng was ecstatic by Chen Qiaoyings tter.
He had long been displeased to Zhang Chong who looked down on him.
Hmph, now I have be the top. Zhang Chong is just a member of the Academy Student Council. When Im admitted, I will definitely be on top of him.
Chen Jiancheng and Chen Qiaoying said those ndering words without lowering their voice at all.
Zhang Chong naturally heard it too, and his already gloomy expression was so dark that water could even be condensed from it.
When he knew that Chen Jianchengs written test score was the first, and it was 999, Zhang Chong knew something was wrong.
He was Chen Jianchengs examiner. He knew better than anyone that how many questions he had answered on the test paper.
Even if Chen Jiancheng answered all the questions correctly, a person, who only filled out more than 700 answers in total, got a score of 999 in the end. Wasnt this absurd?
Zhang Chong almost immediately remembered Cai Yu bumping into him before he was about to seal the test paper.
If anything could go wrong, it must be that time.
As soon as Zhang Chong realized this possibility, he felt terrible.
The students of their Miracle Healer Academy were also graded every year. Those with high grades would be promoted each year; low grades would be demoted; some would even be expel from Miracle Healer Academy.
As a member of the Academy Student Council, they were responsible for the invigtion of the entrance assessment and they could get many scores.
However, if someone found out that they had made such a mistake, not to mention that they would not get the score at that time, their score would even be deducted.
If it was only me, then never mind. However, it was rted to Cai Yu as well. If I reported this matter, I would cause the vice president to be criticized by the academy and get his scores deducted.
Fortunately, Chen Jianchengs score just passed the passing line. In any case, the kid named Xi Yue suffered a loss, but he also entered the second round, which is not too bad.
So Zhang Chong originally nned to put this matter in his heart forever.
But after listening to Chen Jianchengs arrogant words today, his sanity was almost gone!
Such a scumbag, because of my own mistakes, I let him be full of himself.
Seriously, this is really intolerable!
Zhang Chongs face was flushed red. He greeted his ssmates, then he walked toward Chen Jianchengs table and said coldly, Come with me!
Chen Jiancheng still looked arrogant and proud. He raised his eyebrows at Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong. His expression seemed to say: Look, I guessed it right, even if it is an invigtor, he has toe to curry me.
However, he said unceremoniously, Is there something to do with me? Im very busy now. If you have something, just say it here!
Zhang Chong sneered, staring at Chen Jiancheng, and whispered, Oh? Really? Are you sure you want me to say it here?
Actually, there is nothing wrong. I just want to talk to you about your grades. I remember
Before he finished speaking, Chen Jianchengs expression changed drastically. He hurriedly stood up and intercepted Zhang Chongs words.
His arrogant and domineering face turned pale; his eyes shed with panic. He kept saying, Brother Zhang, I think we should go outside and talk!
Zhang Chong sneered with eyes full of contempt, but he didnt say any more. Instead, he turned and left the Xianliu House.
Only Chen Qiaoying, Yang Hailong and Wang Hai looked at each other with doubts.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1087: Warning
Chapter 1087: Warning
Dont you know what it means? Zhang Chong looked at him mockingly, Chen Jiancheng, you are really shameless. Do you really think you can get a high score of 999?
Chen Jianchengs face turned green, and he straightened his neck and said, Zhang Chong, what do you mean by this? I how cant I get high scores? Even if you keep looking down on me, you cant nder me like that!
Haha Zhang Chongughed loudly and looked at Chen Jiancheng as if he was looking at an idiot. Chen Jiancheng, have you forgotten? When you took the exam, I was behind you, looking at you scratching your head anxiously. You really think you can get the score of 999? Whats more, if I remember correctly, thest answer you filled is just about 700, right?
Chen Jiancheng opened his mouth in shock. He wanted to refute, but the guilty conscience and panic hadpletely suppressed his momentum.
Because the invigtor only ensured that candidates did not cheat in the written assessment, Chen Jiancheng had always thought that Zhang Chong did not notice how many questions he finished. Zhang Chong is actually watching over me throughout the entire assessment, just waiting for me to make a mistake!
Zhang Chong said coldly, Chen Jiancheng, do you want to know how your grades came from?
Chen Jiancheng was taken aback, and he quickly raised his head, How how did ite?
Zhang Chong sneered, How do you think you came here? Do you really think you got it on your own? Tell you the truth, your test paper was identally exchanged with someone else. The score of 999 is not your score at all; its not you Chen Jiancheng who breaks the record!
Chen Jiancheng shivered, and he almost instinctively blurted out, Who I who did I exchange with?!
Zhang Chong nced at him with dark and cold eyes before slowly saying, Your original score should be 503 points. Just passed the passing line, and you are thest among the 48 people. Who do you think you exchanged with??
Ahh! Chen Jiancheng widened his mouth in horror; the original green face turned even paler.
503 points, besides Xi Yue who gotst and wasughed at by everyone, who else would it be?
However, Xi Yue actually scored 999 points on the assessment. He is just at the Foundation Establishment stage. How could it be possible?!
The ridicule and warning in Zhang Chongs eyes became more intense. He whispered, Chen Jiancheng, if you understand your limit, you should behave yourself. Otherwise, if Xi Yue is anxious and asks to check the test paper, then your good days are over!
After speaking, no matter what Chen Jianchengs reaction was, Zhang Chong quickly turned and left.
Chen Jiancheng stood there nkly. His body was trembling as the evening breeze blew.
He remembered that since the results were announced, he kept ridiculing Xi Yue as trash to show his genius.
Although Xi Yue didnt say anything, he could be hating me.
If Xi Yue really goes to check the test paper, wouldnt I, Chen Jiancheng, be over?
No! I dont want to be over like that!
I dont want to lose everything that I have now; this kind of feeling where everyone tters me, I must not lose it!
Chen Jiancheng thought of his face distorted for a while, then the panic in his mind was gradually reced by the vicious killing intent.
Chapter 1088: Long Live Mom
Chapter 1088: Long Live Mom
Zhang Chongming knew the truth, but he didnt report it because he is afraid of taking the risk of messing up the grades.
Therefore, the only hidden danger I face now is Xi Yue.
Hmph, so what if Xi Yues written assessment scores 999 points? After all, he is just at the Foundation Establishment stage.
The group assessment of the Miracle Healer Academy has the most casualties. Even if Xi Yue dies, no one would care about it.
The muscles on Chen Jianchengs face twitched, and a sinister smile slowly appeared.
At this moment, he suddenly began to rejoice that he and Xi Yue were in the same group. Isnt this more convenient to get rid of this hidden danger?
===
At the next day, all the candidates gathered in the square on time.
It was just that todays square was very different from yesterday.
Because 8 teleportation arrays were inscribed on the square. Each teleportation array was glowing with shining brilliance at this time.
The boy in green clothes stood next to the teleportation array and said, 8 groups correspond to 8 teleportation arrays, and the teleportation array will send you to the designated trial site. But before entering the teleportation array, please hand out all medicinal pills, weapons and storage equipment and put on the clothes specially prepared by our Miracle Healer Academy for you.
Many martial artists who had participated in the assessment had known this rule before, so they quickly picked up clothes from the boy in green clothes and went into the hut to change.
Hexi was thest to go in and change clothes.
The trial costume of the Miracle Healer Academy was a blue and white suit. After Hexi put it on, she looked even more elegant and handsome.
Xiao Li in the void couldnt help but blush and said, Miss, if you are really a man, all the women of the Miluo Continent will be fascinated by you.
Little Egg was nibbling on the stock food prepared by Hexi in the void, so he said vaguely, If mom is a woman, she will fascinate men from all over the continent; if she is a man, she will fascinate women from all over the continent. Long live mom!
Eat your stuff! Hexi rebuked in her mind, then she sternly said, I cant bring a spiritual pet during the trial, so you all stay in the void afterward. No matter what happens, donte out. Do you hear me?
The little guys all nodded obediently. Although they loved to y, they still had a clear sense of priority.
As for whether the Sumeru Rings void and the little ones would be discovered by the people of Miracle Healer Academy, Hexi had never worried about it.
Walking out of the hut, everyone couldnt help but look at Hexi.
Even Chen Qiaoying, who looked down on Xi Yue the most, couldnt help but flush in her face.
In fact, Xi Yues appearance was too perfect, too touching.
Only Chen Jianchengs face turned gloomy. The surprise in his mind was soon reced by the hatred and killing intent brought by panic.
Seeing that everyone had changed their clothes, the boy in green clothes waved his hand gently.
Soon, 48 identical trays appeared in the square.
In the trays were ced a low-level storage bag, a set of clothes without any defense ability, a 4th grade flying sword, a bottle of 4 medicinal pills and an ordinary pill refining furnace.
The boy in green clothes said solemnly, This is all the equipment you can carry for this trial. If anyone is found to bring weapons and medicinal pills secretly, you will be forever banned from the academys entrance assessment.
Everyone hurriedly took their own trays and put their things in storage bags one after another.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1089: Illusive Forest
Chapter 1089: Illusive Forest
The boy in green clothes continued, You enter the teleportation array first. I will borate on the specific trial rules with you in the secret realm.
The light of the teleportation array shed, and soon the entire square was empty.
At this time, a building of Miracle Healer Academy was filled with 48 members of the Academy Student Council and a few elders of the Nascent Soul Stage.
In front of these members, a translucent crystal stone emitting a faint blue light was ced.
These crystal stones were the nine turn recording stones, which was always called sky-priced recording talisman.
The nine turn recording stone was divided into the child stone and the mother stone. The mother stone could see the sights of hundreds or even thousands of miles around the location of the child stone. The inscribed jade slip carried by the candidates contained the ingredient of the child stone.
Therefore, the members of the Academy Student Council only released their Divine Sense into the nine turn recording stone to see the actions and behaviors of their examinee at any time.
In front of the elders of Nascent Soul Stage, there was a nine turn recording stone that was a hundred timesrger than the Academy Student Councils members. The recording stone was shining with dazzling light, and a huge image was projected in front of them.
The image showed the scene in the entire secret realm. The elders could switch through Divine Sense to fix the image at a certain position in the secret realm.
As the 48 examineesnded at the different locations in the secret realm one by one through the teleportation array, the second round of assessment was officially started.
===
After Hexi experienced the dizziness of space teleportation, what she saw, at first sight, was the beautiful scenery.
At this moment, all of them were standing by a beautiful blueke, theke was clear, reflecting the undting mountains, blue sky and white clouds, and the sun shimmering on theke. The scene made people feel refreshed.
Hexi looked up at the sun high in the sky, and she couldnt help but wonder.
Are they still within the scope of Miracle Healer Academy? If they are really still in Miracle Healer Academy, then the strength of this academy is too strong.
At a nce, there is no end to this secret realm at all, but the blue sky, white clouds and sun are all real, which means that we are not in the virtual space but a real world.
The area of ??Miracle Healer Academy itself is only thatrge, but it has to amodate such arge secret realm. How powerful is the time and space spell of the person who opens this realm?
Hexi was eximing when the familiar voice of the boy in green clothes suddenly came from high in the sky.
The ce where you are now is [Illusive Forest], 1 of the 3 secret realms of Miracle Healer Academy. Your goal is to survive as a team in the [Illusive Forest] for 10 days. In these 10 days, Every time the team loses 1 person, everyones score will be deducted ordingly. If the team has less than 2 people, the team will be eliminated.
In addition to the survival goal, you can also hunt and kill spiritual beasts and collect spiritual grass in [Illusive Forest]. All the rare materials in [Illusive Forest] that you bring out from the secret realm can be treated as a bonus point for your performance.
Each of you has your own corresponding inscribed jade slip in your hand. If you cant survive in [Illusive Forest], you can crush the inscribed jade slip, and your invigtor will enter the secret realm and take you away safely. Breaking the inscribed jade slip caller is equivalent to giving up the assessment. The team members will also be deducted points.
Well, please keep the rules in mind and let the second round of assessment start!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1090: Walk Our Own Way
Chapter 1090: Walk Our Own Way
As soon as the boy in green clothes finished speaking, the whole secret realm returned to normal.
Hexi instinctively channeled her spiritual power first, wanting to feel the strong spirit in this [Illusive Forest].
However, as soon as the spiritual power cycled in her body, she felt something was wrong.
At this moment, their teammate Wang Hai also called out, I why do I feel that I cant absorb much spiritual power?
With Wang Hais call, everyone immediately tried to channel their spiritual power; their faces suddenly became very ugly.
Chen Qiaoying bit her lower lip and said, The team assessment I participated in the year beforest was also in the secret realm, but there was no such situation. It seems that the difficulty of this years assessment has been increased.
Wang Hai frowned and said, Miracle Healer Academy gave us only 4 spiritual healing pills. It is fine to travel in the secret realm casually, but if we encounter a magical beast, we have to replenish spiritual power after the battle. However, we can only absorb that little spiritual power now 4 spiritual healing pills are not enough at all.
The faces of several people had be extremely gloomy. This was not only rted to the quality of the assessment results. There were dangerous traps and magical beast everywhere in this secret realm. If there was no way to replenish the spiritual power, it would be very dangerous.
Chen Jiancheng rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled and said, Dont worry, the academy not only gave us four spirit healing pills, but they also gave us a pill refining furnace right? As long as we find enough spirit nts, I will refine the spirit healing pill for you!
When Chen Jiancheng said this, Chen Qiaoying and others were overjoyed and ttered Chen Jiancheng.
Chen Jiancheng was proud, but Han Qianer was still standing aside coldly. Her eyes were full of impatience. She didnt even mean toe over to please him.
His soaring vanity was like a balloon that was punctured by someone; his face turned very ugly.
When Chen Jiancheng looked back at Xi Yue, he became even more infuriated.
The kid has already walked in the direction of the dense forest by himself; he didnt even tell us.
His face immediately turned gloomy as he shouted angrily, Xi Yue, what are you doing? Did we agree to go in that direction? Do you have a sense of teamwork?
Hexi stopped, turned around and looked at him coldly, Who said I want to work with you guys? Dont you think Im getting in your way? Just right, I also think you guys are getting in my way, so we go our own way. We wont interfere with anyone.
As soon as these words came out, Chen Jiancheng and the others opened their eyes wide. Even Han Qianer looked at her in surprise.
In addition to being surprised, Chen Jiancheng also shed a trace of guilty conscience and panic. Did Xi Yue figure out my n? So, he wants to run away from the team.
But soon, Chen Jiancheng forgot the idea, and he solemnly said, What do you mean by this? Dont forget that you are only at the Foundation Establishment stage. You cant even fight a rank 3 magical beast. If you die or quit the assessment, our points will be deducted!
Chen Jianchengs words immediately made Chen Qiaoying and others agitated.
In fact, they didnt care about the life and death of Xi Yue, but Xi Yue as a useless low rank martial artist should beg them for help. Her arrogant attitude really triggered them.
Especially Chen Qiaoying, for so many assessments, she walked all the way by currying others, so she was particrly displeased with Xi Yues stubornness.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1091: Stop Messing with Me
Chapter 1091: Stop Messing with Me
She stepped forward, grabbed Hexi, and said coldly, If you want to go, hand in the storage bag and medicinal pills given by the academy. These are our team resources, not yours.
Chen Jiancheng and others agreed upon hearing the words. Wang Hai even sneered, If you want to die, we wont stop you, but we must bring back the things that belong to our team. You dont want to pass the assessment, but we want!
Hexis gaze swept across everyones faces, and she finally stopped at Chen Qiaoying.
Suddenly, her slender and white jade-like hand sped Chen Qiaoyings wrist and pulled it lightly.
Chen Qiaoying let out a weeping cry, staring at the young man in disbelief.
Hexis expression was still calm as always. When she flipped her wrist lightly, Chen Qiaoyings face was getting more and more ugly. She kept screaming, and her fingers that originally held Hexi naturally loosened.
Hexi shrugged Chen Qiaoyings hand, making her roll embarrassedly on the ground.
This scene stunned everyone present.
Even Han Qianer looked at Hexi with aplicated gaze.
When Chen Qiaoying sat up from the ground, her nose and forehead were bleeding and her face was bruised. Her original pretty face now looked like a color palette.
She stared at Hexi fiercely, but her body was shaking slightly.
The moment she was caught, she obviously wanted to channel her spiritual power, but for some reason, her blood and spiritual power seemed to be frozen.
The young man, who was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, gave her a powerful and terrible sense of oppression. She dared not to act rashly.
Hexi looked condescendingly at Chen Qiaoying, then she nced at Chen Jiancheng and the others and said with a sneer, You should feel fortunate that you are in the secret realm and we are in a team, killing you all will only deduct my points. However, you better stop messing with me, otherwise I cant guarantee what I will do!
After speaking, she didnt stay anymore. She turned around and left quickly.
Chen Jiancheng and others stayed were all in a daze. Until Hexis aurapletely disappeared, they suddenly came back to their senses.
They looked at each other with ugly faces.
===
Hexi felt a lot more rxed after leaving the team.
There were not many precious spiritual nts in this [Illusive Forest]. Hexi searched for a whole day and only harvested a few wind spirit rabbits and a few rank 1 herbs.
The spiritual nt and magical beast must be at least rank 2 in order to get points, and the points provided by the rank 2 magical beast was very low.
So these wind spirit rabbits and herbs werepletely useless.
But Hexi didnt dislike them. She temporarily set up a stove, threw a fireball, and cook the wind spirit rabbit to fill her stomach.
As for the rank 1 spiritual grass, shebined it with othermon nts in the [Illusive Forest] to made various poisons and antidotes.
There were not many spiritual nts in this [Illusive Forest], but there were manymon nts that she was familiar with in her previous life.
Hexi collected them without hesitation, making Cai Yu who was watching her be puzzled for a while.
He didnt understand why did this young man pick those useless grass and trees.
After eating full and resting for a whole night, Hexi felt refreshed.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1092: Break the Enchantment
Chapter 1092: Break the Enchantment
Although the spiritual power of [Illusive Forest] couldnt be absorbed, the air was exceptionally fresh as if every pore of her body was moisturized.
However, Hexi was still troubled by the fact that she couldnt absorb spiritual power.
She was also going to find enough spiritual grass to refine some spiritual healing pills for backup, but if the absorption of spiritual power couldnt be improved, it was impossible to support thepletion of a furnace of medicinal pills.
Hexi found a secluded ce and sat cross-legged.
After sitting still for half an hour, Hexi discovered that when her spiritual power passed by the dantian, it seemed to be blocked by a faint restraining force.
Because of this enchantment, the spiritual power that should have gone into the dantian waspletely expelled from her body. In the end, the spiritual power absorbed couldnt even reach 1%.
Hexi slowly opened her eyes and frowned.
Is there any way to bypass this enchantment and let spiritual power enter and exit the dantian normally?
What triggers the enchantment? Is it the operation of the spiritual power? What if I can channel the spiritual power without being detected?
Hexis eyes suddenly lit up. She thought of a peculiar way.
She closed her eyes again to channel her spiritual power, but this time, she also channeled her internal spiritual force.
Hexi carefully wrapped the spiritual power with internal spiritual force, then she slowly circted it in her entire meridians before going into her dantian.
A wave of pure spiritual power suddenly spread from the dantian to the limbs.
Its sessful!
Hexi was overjoyed. This method really works.
When she was running both internal spiritual force and spiritual power at the same time, she was able to absorb spiritual power from the natural environment at a faster rate.
Hexi closed her eyes and began to experiment continuously to break through the enchantment by running the spiritual power and internal spiritual force at the same time.
As she was getting familiar with channeling both different powers, Hexis body exuded a bright luster.
If someone could see the spiritual power with the naked eye at this time, he would find that a spiral of spiritual power had formed around Hexi.
At this time, Cai Yu, who looked at the Shadow Summoning Stone, was already shocked.
Xi Yue, she actually breaks through the prohibition enchantment of the spiritual power absorption! Ho how is this possible?!
Isnt Xi Yue only at the Foundation Establishment Stage?
Even I, who is at the peak of the Gold Core Stage, definitely cant break it. How did Xi Yue do it?!
Is he really a peerless genius once in thousands of years?!
Cai Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at the Miracle Healer Academy elders on the side.
He wanted to tell the elders about this shocking thing, but he suddenly remembered Ren Xuelings usation and Lu Zhixis lonely look.
Cai Yu clenched his fists and said nothing, then he continued to release Divine Sense into the Shadow Calling Stone.
So what if Xi Yue is really a genius?
This also cannot deny the fact that he bullied and harmed Zhixi!
===
Hexi was particrly happy to solve the problem of spiritual power absorption. In this way, the rank 6 magical beasts in this[Illusive Forest] would have no threat to her.
Walking alone for a few days, Hexi would hide her aura and avoid the crowd as long as she encountered a group of candidates.
With her current high cultivation, her harvest was very good when she walked into the dangerous ces of the secret realm.
At this time, several rank 3 and rank 4 magical beasts essences were in her low-level storage bag.
As for the high rank spiritual grass, she didnt find much. She would refine them into pills even if she found them.
On this day, Hexi was walking in a muddy swamp, and she suddenly saw a huge gray-white mouse rushing past her eyes.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1093: Unfathomable
Chapter 1093: Unfathomable
Five spiritual rat? Hexis eyes lit up, When there is five spiritual rat, there are five spiritual flowers!
In her previous life, there was a saying in Changbai Mountain, If you want to dig ginseng, you have to find the Bohemian waxwing, then it is the same in Miluo Continent- If you want to find the five spiritual flower, first look for the five spiritual rat.
Even though this five spiritual rat was only rank 3, it was extremely fast and was good at burrowing into the ground. Ordinary martial artists simply couldnt catch it.
The five spirit flowers were the spirit flowers transformed by the natural spirit. Their ranks were not high, which were usually rank 4, but they often grew in batches. If she found the five spiritual flower, it meant she didnt have to work hard to umte points anymore.
Hexi used Divine Sense to wrap around the five spiritual rat, then she followed it to run around in the swamp.
There were a lot of dangers in this swamp. From time to time, a ck crocodile would try to attack Hexi, but she just finished it off with a sh.
In addition to the ck crocodiles, there were ubiquitous mists in the swamp. These mists were all poisonous. If anyone ran into it, he would be severely injured even if he survived.
But to Hexi, this kind of poison was nothing, it couldnt stop her at all.
Poor Cai Yu, who was looking at her in the monitoring room, was already shocked by what happened before her eyes.
Poison mist swamp, ck crocodile, golden-pattern leapard, these are all dangerous ce and magical beasts that even the Gold Core Stage cultivators are afraid of, but this Xi Yue, who is obviously at the Foundation Establishment Stage, can deal with them easily like chopping vegetables.
How unfathomable is the strength of this young man?
If such a person leaves [Illusive Forest] alive, wouldnt the kind Zhixi be in danger?
Thinking of this, Cai Yus face slightly turned pale and frowned deeply.
In [Illusive Forest], Hexi had followed the five spiritual rats to find a batch of five spiritual flowers at the end of the poisonous mist swamp.
These five spiritual flowers were swaying in with the winds. They had strong spirits. Most of them were rank 4, and a few had even reached rank 5.
Hexi picked these five spiritual flowers, and she secretly moved a rank 5 five spiritual flowers from the storage bag to the void.
Five spiritual flower was the best material for refining the spirit healing pill, but it was really precious and rare, so she had never gotten it in her hands.
In the future, when she nted the five spiritual flowers in her void, then the quality of the spirit healing pill would probably be doubled again.
Hexi left the poisonous fog swamp with satisfaction, then she found a safe valley and took out the pill refining furnace given by the academy.
Anyway, the trial was only a few days. Her points were definitely more than enough, so she didnt have to hunt anymore.
In Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture, there were several pill forms rted to five spiritual flower. For the remaining few days, she would try it out.
===
At this moment, Hexi, who was at ease, didnt know that a crisis was approaching her gradually.
The members of the sixth team had gone through hunting and gathering these days, and they had also umted some points.
Because they had Han Qianer, a master of the Gold Core Stage, they did not encounter any danger when they encountered magical beasts below rank 5.
Han Qianer kept her face cold. When she encountered the magical beasts essence and spiritual nts that were below rank 4, she didnt even bat an eye on them.
Therefore, Chen Jiancheng and others got a lot of benefits because of this.
However, these people were awkwardly looking at Chen Jiancheng.
Because Chen Jiancheng originally agreed to refine the spirit healing pill for everyone, but when they collected all the medicinal herbs, Chen Jiancheng could refine them.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1094: Full Of Resentment
Chapter 1094: Full Of Resentment
However, he found that the refining was unsessful at all. Every time before the pill was condensed, his spiritual power couldnt support it, and the pill refining failed.
In order to support Chen Jianchengs pill refining, they also contributed 2 of their spiritual healing pill.
Until now, these people had not had a single medicinal pill. They had be more and more unsightly when they encountered magical beasts.
On this day, they passed through a valley and encountered a rank 4 magical beast.
They spent a lot of effort to kill this magical beast, but this time, even Han Qianer was panting. She could only sit on the ground and meditate cross-legged.
Chen Qiaoying finally couldnt help saying, If we if we cant find anything to replenish our spirits, Im afraid we will die because of spiritual power exhaustion before the trial is over.
Yang Hailong also frowned and said meaningfully, In fact, the 4 spirit healing pills were still enough to survive thesest few days if we used them wisely, but haiz, how are 2 spirit healing pills enough?
Although there was also rank 1 spiritual grass in the secret realm, many of the impurities that were eaten raw were harmful to martial artists, and the spiritual power that could be replenished was not even one in ten thousand. It was simply impossible to solve the problem.
Chen Jianchengsplexion turned from green to white. He snorted and left with a flick of his sleeve.
From being pleased to being questioned now, this kind of gap made him feel extremely depressed.
But what made him more irritable was Xi Yue If I cant get rid of Xi Yue in this secret realm, then one day this kid will reveal my results. By then
Chen Jiancheng couldnt help gritting his teeth viciously when he thought of the picture of himself falling from heaven to hell.
Why didnt Xi Yue die sooner! If he is dead, then I have no more worries!
If someone on the team dies, I can receive a point deduction reminder, but now that there is no deduction reminder, it means that Xi Yue is still alive.
Isnt Xi Yue only at the Foundation Establishment stage? Why is he still alive.
Chen Jiancheng walked farther and farther alone, only feeling that the wind in [Illusive Forest] could dispel the resentment in his mind.
Suddenly, Wang Hais voice came from behind, Brother Chen, wait for me!
Wang Hai ran to Chen Jiancheng and immediatelyforted, Brother Chen, the group of shallow people have never seen the world. Dont get annoyed by them. Brother Chen can get a score of 999 on the written test, that means you are capable. You cant refine pill because you cant absorb spiritual power in this [Illusive Forest]. They are rookies in refining pills, thats why they said that.
Chen Jiancheng finally felt better when he heard the words. He raised his chin slightly and snorted coldly, They will pay the price for looking down on me!
Yeah! Wang Hai nodded repeatedly, gloating, Im different from them. I admire Brother Chen from the bottom of my heart. Im totally looking up to you! When Brother Chen enters the academy, dont forget to promote me!
Chen Jianchengs vanity was satisfied, and the arrogant expression on his face was restored.
As he walked up the mountain, he pointed with a smil, This small assessment isnt a problem at all. My goal is to be the top of Miracle Healer Academy and the president of the Academy Student Council. You just have to be obedient
Before Chen Jiancheng finished speaking, he was taken aback and suddenly pulled Wang Hai to get to the ground together.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1095: I Have a Way
Chapter 1095: I Have a Way
Wang Hai was staggered by the pull, his knee hurting on the ground, and he was about to exim when Chen Jiancheng whispered, Dont talk, look below.
Hearing this, Wang Hai quickly looked down. Here was a mountain cliff, and below the cliff was a secluded valley.
At this time, a young figure was refining pill in the valley.
As the cover of the pill cauldron buzzed and vibrated, a strong fragrance of elixir spread out. The 2 people on top of the cliff could even smell it.
Obviously, this batch of medicinal pills was about to be refined, and it was even a perfect batch of medicinal pills.
Wang Hai looked at the boy intently, and his eyes widened as he blurted out, Xi Yue?!
It turned out that the young man who was refining medicinal pills in this valley was Hexi who had been away from their team for several days.
Wang Hai looked at Hexi up and down, only to see her neat clothes and a calm look. Even during the pill refining, her spiritual power wasnt blocked at all.
He gritted his teeth. This kid is only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, and he is alone, how can he be so leisurely? This is totally different from our embarrassing state.
At this moment, medicinal pills were sessfully refined.
Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng probed their heads and looked in the direction of the pill cauldron.
With just this look, Wang Hai couldnt help opening his mouth wide. He said in a trembling voice, How howe there are so many?
Generally, a batch of medicinal pills could have more than 10 or 12 pills, and the academy gave a low grade pill cauldron. It was very good if 5 to 6 pills could be refined in a cauldron.
However, a batch of medicinal pills refined by Xi Yue had a total of 40 pills.
Didnt they say that low grade pill cauldron isnt good in refining pills? Didnt they say that we cant use spiritual power in the [Illusive Forest]? Didnt they say that the Foundation Establishment Stages pill refiner cannot purify the impurities in the spiritual fire even if he has subdued the spiritual fire??
How how did this guy do it?!
Chen Jianchengs facial muscles twitched. He red at Wang Hai and said coldly, Shut up! Be quiet, do you want Xi Yue to find out?
If Wang Hai was just shocked and jealous, then Chen Jiancheng was going crazy with jealousy.
At this time, his killing intent toward Xi Yue was even stronger than ever.
Wang Hai swallowed and said in a low voice, Why dont we go down now and ask him for medicinal pills. He is still in the sixth team, we are not good for him if we die
Chen Jiancheng was silent when he heard the words, and he pulled Wang Hai back several steps.
Until Chen Jiancheng confirmed that Xi Yue didnt notice them, he sneered and said, Wang Hai, do you want to snatch all the medicinal pills from Xi Yue?
Of course I want, but
No but! Chen Jiancheng squinted, lowered his voice, and leaned close to Wang Hais ear. Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. As long as we kill him, the medicinal pills and the spiritual nt we found will be ours.
For pill refining, a spiritual nt was definitely needed. The medicinal pills refined by Hexi were so mellow and rich in aroma, the spiritual nt found must be of very high rank.
As long as these spiritual nts could be obtained, their scores in this assessment would definitely be very high.
But Wang Hai was shocked when he heard this, almost loudly saying, How can this be? Isnt this forbidden in the trial
Chen Jiancheng covered Wang Hais mouth and cursed in his mind.
But the expression and tone on his face were exceptionally gentle. He continued to whisper in his ear, I know that the academy prohibits killing each other in the same team, but I have a way.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1096: Help
Chapter 1096: Help
I have a way to make Xi Yue die without anyone knowing. Even the invigtors will never doubt us.
When Xi Yue dies, her medicinal pills and the items in his storage bag will be divided equally between us. With the spiritual nts in Xi Yues hands, you will definitely pass the assessment. What do you think?
Wang Hai was pounding as he listened. His eyes were flickering with hesitation and vicious ambition.
The benefits of killing Xi Yue were obvious.
However, if the invigtors discovered his actions, it was equivalent to no further promotion. He might even be cklisted by the academy in the future.
Seeing that he was moved by his proposal, Chen Jiancheng hurriedly told his n.
Wang Hais eyes brightened as he listened, and his whole body trembled slightly with excitement.
Chen Jiancheng looked at the mes in his eyes with satisfaction. He smiled and said, As long as you do this for me, I will cover you in Miracle Healer Academy in the future! Let you enjoy the advantage of being on top of people.
Wang Hai nodded repeatedly, never hesitating. His face was full of excitement.
The 2 went back to look at Xi Yue under the valley, then they looked at each other with a cold smile, turned and left the top of the mountain.
===
In the valley, Hexi checked the 30 plus spirit healing pills, and she finally showed a satisfied smile.
In the past 2 days, she had refined several batches of medicinal pills with five spiritual flower as the main medicinal material.
However, due to the poor quality of the cauldron, the number of refined medicinal pills had not beenrge, and the quality didnt reach the best quality.
Isnt this failing the pure spiritual power effect of the five spiritual flower?
Therefore, the unwilling Hexi tried different methods. Finally, she discovered when she put some water spiritual power into the spiritual fire to refine, the purity of medicinal pills would be greatly improved.
Hexi picked up a spirit healing pill and swallowed it.
What surprised her was that in addition to the rapid replenishment of the spiritual power throughout her entire body, Hexi also felt that the fatigue and hunger umted from refining pills for a long time had disappeared without a trace.
The spiritual power that was replenished into her body didnt pour arrogantly as the spiritual healing pill, but it ran like a long stream of water in the dantian and meridians.
They were also used to replenish spirits, but these medicinal pills were milder and easier to absorb than the spirit healing pills.
This can no longer be described as a spirit healing pill, right?
Hexi picked up a medicinal pills, put the rest in the storage bag, and then smiled slightly, Since it is no longer a spirit healing pill, then I will name you five spiritual pill, the best five spiritual pill.
The name Hexi had always been so random in naming, so in the future, the name of the five spiritual pill, which would be popr in Miracle Healer Academy and Miluo Continent, was decided like this.
Hexi finally let a sigh of relief for sessfully refining the best five spirit pills.
She decided to try to refine another medicinal pill in Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture.
Just as she adjusted her breath for a while and was about to put the raw materials into the cauldron, she looked solemn.
Immediately afterward, there were bursts of panic-stricken cries for help from a distance.
Hexi walked out of the valley, and she saw a man stumbled toward her, shouting, Help, help! Somebody help me!!!
Along with this person, there was a hum that seemed to make the valley tremble.
Behind this person,there was a dense swarm of bees covering the sky and the sun.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1097: How to Help You?
Chapter 1097: How to Help You?
From the speed at which the wings trembled, one could feel the anger and brutality of these bees.
Hexi almost recognized at a nce that the person calling for help was Wang Hai, her teammate in the same group.
The clusters of bees that followed behind him were poison spiritual bees.
Poison spiritual bee was only rank 1 magical beast. Its stinger was poisonous, but it was not a problem to the martial artists at all.
However, if thousands of poison spiritual bees grouped up to attack someone, it was even more terrifying than the rank 6 magical beast.
It only took a second for a Gold Core Stage martial artist to be killed by the swarm.
Wang Hai anxiously channeled spiritual power as he ran for his life.
When he saw Hexi, his eyes lit up, and he rushed toward Hexi, Xi Yue, help me! Help me!
Hexi squinted at Wang Hais face with a half-smile.
Although Wang Hai kept yelling for help, there was no despair or panic on his face. Instead, his eyes were rolling around, apparently having some ill intentions.
Hexi floated up into the air, leaping backward and quickly distancing herself from Wang Hai.
Wang Hai was stunned for a moment, and he slowed down by half a beat. He was almost caught up by the ferocious bee swarm.
His face changed drastically. He stared at Hexi fiercely while continuing to run toward her and saying loudly, Xi Yue, are you going to watch me die? Dont forget, we are in the same team. If Im dead, your points will also be deducted.
Hexi was calmly standing on a stone with a majestic attitude, and she said casually, Oh? How do you want me to help you?
Seeing Hexi standing still, Wang Hai was overjoyed. When he was about to run in front of Hexi, he suddenly threw something at Hexi.
Hexi only felt that a strong fragrance with the sweetness of pollen came at her.
Oh, it turns out to be the hive of poison spiritual bees.
No wonder so many poison spiritual bees are chasing Wang Hai desperately.
Although poison spiritual bees were extremely poisonous and terrifying, their hive was a rare material.
Not only is spirit strong, but it also has the effect of detoxifying many insect toxins.
There was a medicinal pill in the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture whichcked such a main material. Hexi smirked and kept the honeb in the storage bag.
Since Wang Hai wanted to give her such a good treasure, she wouldnt say no.
When Wang Hai saw Xi Yue put the poison spiritual bees hive in her storage bag, he cursed fools in his mind with a face full of ridicule.
Poison spiritual bees senses are not an ordinary sense of smell. Even if the hive is kept in the storage equipment, they can still sense it.
This is also the reason why many martial artists dare not provoke the poison spiritual bees.
Because once they steal their hive, the poisonous spiritual bees will chase endlessly until they kill the poacher.
This ignorant Xi Yue. He thought he could escape by putting the hive in the storage bag. Lets see how he dies here.
Thinking of this, Wang Hai stopped running away, looking at the swarm of bees rushing toward Hexi with a gloat.
Chen Jiancheng, who was hiding in the corner, was also full of excitement. Although he was unwilling to take the risk to provoke the poison spiritual bee, he must confirm the death of Xi Yue with his own eyes.
Seeing tens of millions of poison spiritual bees rush toward Xi Yue angrily, he seemed to be able to hear Xi Yues painful scream the moment and see her turning into a dead corpse.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1098: Opportunity to Dedicate Selflessly
Chapter 1098: Opportunity to Dedicate Selflessly
However, he didnt see Xi Yues panicked face as expected. She still looked calm as usual; even leisurely with a hint of sarcasm.
She cast a water spiritual power to wrap the storage bag that kept the bee hive.
As the storage bag was wrapped in water spiritual power, the dense swarm of bees in the sky seemed to have suddenly lost their target and kept spinning around irritability.
A few also flew in Hexis direction, but they were killed by her casually.
During this period, she also secretly collected more than a dozen poison spiritual bees into the void. Only the nts in her void were not sealed, and it was not easy to bear fruit after flowering. These few poison spiritual bees could solve this trouble.
But Wang Hai, who was waiting to see a good show, was dumbfounded.
Why dont the poison spiritual bees attack Xi Yue? Just because of the water spiritual power cast by Xi Yue?
However, if the water spiritual power can block the aura of the hive, many martial artists have long removed the hive of the poison spiritual bees.
How did Xi Yue do it?
Wang Hai was stunned in amazement, but Hexi suddenly raised his head, looked at Wang Hai, and smiled slowly, Thank you for your hive, but its not impolite to return a gift. I hope you will like my gift too.
After finishing speaking, she flicked her finger, and a water drop flew toward Wang Hai with a fierce momentum.
Wang Hai didnt even know what Hexiunched at him. He saw the poison spiritual bees, which were lost in the air, suddenly fluttered again and made a terrifying buzzing sound.
Afterward, they rushed toward Wang Hai frantically.
Wang Hai was scared witless. He turned around and ran desperately.
As he ran, he cursed, Xi Yue, what did you bastard do to me, let these poison spiritual bees go away! Go away!
Hexi was standing on the rock with her arms around her chest, watching him getting chased by the poison spiritual bees with a half smile.
Chen Jiancheng originally nned to hide in the dark and only appear after Wang Hai killed Xi Yue. However, without knowing what happened, the poison spiritual bee flew toward Wang Hai.
At this moment, Chen Jiancheng couldnt wait anymore. He pretended to have just arrived from a distance. He put up a shocked expression and said angrily, Xi Yue, thats our teammate. You see him in a danger, how can you not save him? Is it because he insulted you in the first ce, so you want to watch him die?
Hexi smiled slightly. Her eyes seemed to be reflecting light under the sun, Oh? Teammate? Since you care about your teammates so much and hate me for not saving teammate, how about I give you a chance to dedicate yourself selflessly?
After finishing speaking, she flicked her finger, and a water droplet wrapped the same pollen fell on Chen Jiancheng.
Chen Jiancheng still had an angry questioning face. Suddenly, realized that the poison spiritual bees that were chasing Wang Hai had suddenly been divided in half and flew toward him.
The poison spiritual bee swarms were terrifying creatures that even the Gold Core Stage couldnt deal with!
Chen Jiancheng backed away in fright, and he even pushed Hexi with grievance.
Chapter 1099: Running Around
Chapter 1099: Running Around
There was a leisurely smile on Hexis face. Even when she was pushed, she even walked toward the bee swarm.
However, the next moment, a scene frightened Chen Jiancheng.
The bee swarm rushed toward Hexi, but they didnt touch her at all. On the contrary, they seemed to be terrified of something as they detoured directly and rushed toward Chen Jiancheng fiercely.
Chen Jiancheng screamed. He didnt dare daring to stay for half a second, and he channeled all his spiritual power to run forward quickly.
Although his speed was already very fast, a few poison spiritual bees still caught up with him and stung his head a few times.
The painful Chen Jiancheng kept screaming like a pig. He ate thest spirit healing pill, barely pulling the distance between the bee swarm.
2 swarms of poison spiritual bees chased Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng around, and they unknowingly bumped into each other.
The originally terrifying bee swarm was even more powerful after converging.
Wang Hai was now sweating profusely and panting heavily. He asked Chen Jiancheng in horror, How could this happen? How could this happen Brother Chen, I what should we do? My spiritual power will soon be exhausted. Do do you still have a spirit healing pill!
Chen Jianchengs face would never be better than Wang Hais face. He gritted his teeth and said, It must be the boy Xi Yue. No way, cough cough If this goes on, even if we arent stung to death by the poison spiritual bees, we will be dead due to spiritual power exhaustion.
The 2 of them had been running for half an hour. Although running did not consume much spiritual power, their spiritual power was about to run out.
Wang Hai, who didnt have a spiritual healing pill, was about to copse. He was full of regrets.
If I knew this would happen, I would definitely not be greedy about the power in the academy and collude with Chen Jiancheng.
If he didnt try to set up Xi Yue, even if I can not pass the assessment, there will be no life danger at least.
Thinking of this, Wang Hai took out his inscribed jade slip and thought secretly: When my spiritual power is exhausted, I will activate the inscribed jade slip. So what if I fail the assessment, I can stille back next year.
Chen Jiancheng suddenly said, Right, lets find the water source. I remember that there is a water source not far away. As long as we jump into the water, the damn poisonous bees cant do anything to us!
Upon hearing this, Wang Hai immediately put away the inscribed jade slip.
If I can pass the assessment, who wants to quit?
The two ran quickly to the southwest, and it didnt take long before they saw a clear stream.
Wang Hai and Chen Jiancheng looked at each other in joy.
But at this moment, the poison spiritual bees behind seemed to have realized something, and they suddenly uttered a harsh buzzing sound.
The speed of the bee swarm was suddenly elerated.
In an instant, the bee swarm that was a dozen meters away arrived in front of them.
The stream was also a few steps in front of them.
Wang Hai widened his eyes in horror, quickly trying to activate the inscribed jade slip.
But under the rush, he dropped the inscribed jade slip to the ground.
Wang Hai was about to bend over to pick it up, then a huge force came from behind.
He staggered and fell into the dense poison spiritual bees.
The heart-piercing pain instantly spread throughout his body, causing Wang Hai to let out a mournful cry.
Chapter 1100: All Dead
Chapter 1100: All Dead
Chen Jiancheng! Chen Jiancheng! He actually pushes me to death!
This was Wang Haisst thought. The next moment, apanied by a sharp cry, his entire body was covered by poison spiritual bees.
In the monitoring room, the Academy Student Councils members in charge of Wang Hai shuddered as they looked at the bee swarm in a human shape.
Although it looked terrifying and unbearable, Miracle Healer Academy had regtions that unless the candidate asked for help himself during the trial, the elders and the invigtors would never take action even if candidate died.
As Wang Hais screams became smaller and smaller, the recording stones in the invigtors hand suddenly cracked.
The student stood up with a pale face and reported to the elder above, Elder Fu, the candidate Wang Hai is dead.
Elder Fu nodded at the top, and was about to say life and death are decreed by fate. Suddenly, the dozen Academy Student Council members below all showed horrified expressions.
Afterward, the recording stones in their hands shattered one after another.
The voices of papa sounded one after another in the quiet monitoring room, bringing a weird sense of panic.
The elders, who were originally cultivating, were shocked after taking a nce at the recorded image.
Elder Qin asked in a deep voice, What happened?
Several Academy Student Councils members below stood up one after another with a fearful look.
Under Elder Qins solemn gaze, someone finally said tremblingly, The second team is all dead.
Another Academy Student Councils member swallowed and added, The fifth team is also all dead.
Elder Qin and the other elders looked at each other with shocked expressions.
They didnt ask any more, but they waved their long sleeves and quickly switched the angle of the image.
In the next moment, a scene of bloody and violent violence came into view, making the faces of the elders extremely ugly.
===
But at this time, none of Hexi, Chen Jiancheng and others at the side of the valley had noticed everything that was seen in the monitoring room.
Chen Jiancheng didnt get out of the water until he determined the poison spiritual bees had all left.
A swollen corpse lying on the grass not far from him.
He walked a few steps forward and took a nce, almost vomiting out of nausea.
The corpse was of course Wang Hai, but at this time, it didnt look like Wang Hai at all.
Except for the clothes, his body that wasnt covered was full of dense ck poison tumors.
Especially on the face, the entire face was all swollen.
However, the fear and nausea were only a moment, and Chen Jiancheng felt very grateful soon.
Fortunately, he made a decisive decision and chose to pull Wang Hai, otherwise it would be him who turned into this horrible look.
What did the bitch Xi Yue do to make the poison spiritual bees chase me?
Hmph, he is just at the Foundation Establishment Stage. I dont believe that I cant get rid of him. I dont believe that he can be so lucky every time!
Chen Jiancheng picked up Wang Hais storage and was about to leave to find Xi Yue. He suddenly heard Chen Qiaoyings voice, Brother Chen, are you okay? Just now I heard screams here, what happened?
Not far away, Chen Qiaoying, Yang Hailong and Han Qianer all hurried over.
Chapter 1101: Lying
Chapter 1101: Lying
As soon as Chen Jiancheng rolled his eyes, he immediately made a distressed expression, knelt down in front of Wang Hais corpse, and cried loudly, Wang Hai, its all Brother Chen fault! If it wasnt for saving Brother Chen, you wont be framed to death the bitch Xi Yue. Wuwuwu its my fault that I only have medical skills. My cultivation isnt high enough to deal with the poison spiritual bee swarm!
Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were shocked when they heard this, and they hurried over to check the body.
After just one nce, Chen Qiaoyings face turned pale and vomited with a shout.
This This is Wang Hai? Isnt this too scary?
Chen Qiaoying tremblingly asked, Brother Chen, Our our inscribed jade slip has received the news that our points have been deducted. I didnt expect it to be Wang Hai. But, did Xi Yue really kill him? Isnt Xi Yue only at the Foundation Establishment Stage?
Chen Jiancheng twisted his face and said, I dont know where Xi Yue learned the witchcraft. He can actually control the poison spiritual bees. Poor Wang Hai was caught off guard and was stung to death by the thousands of poison spiritual bees!
What? Poison spiritual bee?
How can Xi Yue be so vicious?!
Both Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were full of resentment. Looking at Wang Hais death, even if they had a bad attitude toward Xi Yue, he should be so ruthless.
Chen Jiancheng wiped his tears and said bitterly, I, Chen Jiancheng, swear here, when I see Xi Yue again, if I dont avenge for Wang Hai, Im not a man!
As soon as he spoke, a clear voice came from far to near, Hehe, then you have already seen it, so what are you going to do?
Under the sun, the wind blew slowly and the grass was green. The scenery was stunning.
But the young man seemed to be more beautiful than the scenery.
Hexi slowly approached them and nced at Chen Jiancheng with ridicule. She slowly said, Chen Jiancheng, isnt it wonderful to survive by stepping on someones corpse?
Chen Jianchengs expression changed abruptly, and his instinctive guilty conscience and panic made him look aside.
But he happened to meet Han Qianers thoughtful gaze.
Chen Jiancheng only felt a buzz in his head as if something had broken.
He yelled, Xi Yue, you bitch, I want to kill you to avenge Wang Hai!
After speaking, he carried the flying sword and rushed toward Hexi.
However, Chen Jiancheng seemed to have forgotten that he had exhausted his spiritual power when running away from the bee swarm. He couldnt even use spiritual weapon now.
Facing such a useless person, Hexi didnt even move a hand. When he lunged over, she tilted slightly to one side and kicked Chen Jiancheng to the ground.
She stepped forward 2 steps and stepped on Chen Jianchengs chest with 1 foot, making himy on the ground like a turtle.
Then she sneered and said, Chen Jiancheng, dont think that Im easy to bully. Even if Miracle Healer Academy stiptes that teammates cannot kill each other, but I have multiple ways to make a person suffer a living hell!
Chen Jiancheng shivered in first by Hexis fierce aura at first, but he regained his consciousness immediately. He shouted, Xi Yue, you dare to hit me!? You dont want to stay in the Miracle Healer Academy anymore?
Chapter 1102: Narrow-minded?
Chapter 1102: Narrow-minded?
Chen Jianchengs pupils shrank suddenly.
Although he had guessed that Xi Yue already knew, when Xi Yue said it herself, he still felt panic.
So Xi Yue knew. He really knew it a long time ago.
Then if he leaves the secret realm, he will definitely expose it. Wont I be ruined by then?
Chen Jiancheng became more and more panicked as he thought about it, and his eyes became more and more hateful when he looked at Hexi.
At this time, Chen Qiaoying and others finally came back to their senses.
They were just shocked by the scene before them. Chen Jiancheng is at the peak of the Meridians Stage and Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. Why is Chen Jiancheng so vulnerable to Xi Yue?
Chen Qiaoying pointed to Wang Hais body and asked sharply, Xi Yue, did you really kill Wang Hai?
Before Hexi answered, Chen Jiancheng scream immediately, Its him! He wanted to get the hive of the poison spiritual bee, so he let Wang Hai and me lead the poison spiritual bees away. When we finally got to this stream, we had already exhausted our spiritual power. Wang Hai is 1 stepte and he ended up like this!
As he said, he looked at Hexi with fiercely twinkling eyes, Xi Yue, you do you dare to say that the poison spiritual bees hive is not in your hands now?
Hexi exerted force on her foot, and Chen Jiancheng screamed even more painfully.
She said smugly, So what if it is in my hands?
Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong took a breath; even Han Qianers face looked gloomy.
Chen Qiaoying screamed, Xi Yue, how can you do such a thing? Wang Hai is our teammate, you let him die for your own benefit? Do you still have a little conscience?
Yang Hailong also said viciously, You treat Brother Chen and Wang Hai this way. Isnt it because they treated you badly, so you take revenge on them? Xi Yue, arent you too narrow-minded!?
Im narrow-minded? Hexi let out a sigh of relief. There wasnt any humiliation and hatred of being insulted on her face, but she smiled leisurely, Well, since you all said so, I dont mind being narrow-minded.
As soon as the voice fell, she jumped into the air. With 2 bang sounds, Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were both kicked to the ground.
Hexinded slowly to the ground, then she turned her wrist without looking back. The long sword tip pointed precisely at Han Qianers neck.
Han Qianers hand was still on the hilt of the sword. She had an uncertain face. She hadnt seen exactly how Xi Yue did it just now.
Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong were already crying in pain. Together with Chen Jiancheng who was still lying on the ground, the 3 of them couldnt even climb up for a while.
Chen Qiaoying looked at Hexi with horror, but more with hatred, Xi Yue, how how can you do this? Isnt it enough that you killed Wang Hai? You even want to retaliate us?
Stop talking! Unexpectedly, this time Han Qianer, who had been quiet, spoke.
Her gaze swept across Hexi then at Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong. Her ice-cold voice sounded unquestionable, Stop embarrassing yourself. Dont you understand what Xi Yue just did?
Chapter 1103: Roar Of Magical Beast
Chapter 1103: Roar Of Magical Beast
Han Qianer nced at him coldly with a ridicule expression, Chen Jiancheng, did you really get the score of 999 by yourself? Xi Yues moves just now has proved that hisbat effectiveness is stronger than the 4 of usbined. If he wants to deal with you and Wang Hai, does he need to go through all the troubles?
As soon as Han Qianer said this, the 3 people present were shocked.
What does Han Qianer mean?
Although we were beaten badly by Xi Yue just now, we were unprepared just now. He is just at the Foundation Establishment Stage. How could he be our opponent?
Chen Qiaoying chuckled twice, Miss Han, dont make such a joke, how can this damn kid be possibly
Before she finished her words, Hexis expression suddenly changed. She flew away directly.
For a while, everyone who stayed by the stream, including Han Qianer, was stunned.
Chen Jiancheng grabbed his painful chest, got up from the ground andughed mockingly, What stronger than the 4 of us! Pui! He is just a coward. Didnt he run away before us?
Chen Qiaoying and Yang Hailong also got up from the ground, and they wanted to go along with the curse.
Suddenly, a strange beast roar came from a distance, apanied by the screams of men and women.
At this moment, Han Qianers face also changed, and she finally knew why Xi Yue would leave suddenly.
She immediately ran toward Hexis direction without thinking.
Hexi had found the trick to absorb spiritual power, so she was not afraid of flying, but Han Qianer now only had 1 spiritual healing pill left. Of course, she had to save a little.
For a time, only Chen Jiancheng and the other 2 remained on the spot.
They looked at each other, then looked at the distance in horror.
Chen Qiaoying whispered, I I seem to have heard the roar of the magical beast. Did someone encounter a rank 6 magical beast? Should we go and check it out? Or or should we find a ce to hide?
Yang Hailong hurriedly said, We have Ms. Han, the Gold Core Stage, here. I think we should hide.
Of course, Chen Jiancheng wanted to hide, but thinking of Xi Yue who was still alive, he felt anxious like a thorn on his back.
No, I must seize every opportunity to get rid of this hidden danger.
Thinking of this, he said solemnly, Lets restore the spiritual power first, then we go and take a look.
After Chen Jiancheng finished speaking, he sat cross-legged on the ground.
Yang Hailong and Chen Qiaoying looked at each other and could only sit down.
However, before they sat for a quarter of an hour to meditate, the roar of the beast approached them quickly, apanied by sharp screams.
Far away, the one rushing forward was the young man whom they hated.
The young man was in a pale blue shirt, and his ck hair was fluttering in the wind. He flew in the air like an arrow.
When he saw the 3 sitting by the river, a cold, hurried voice came, If you dont want to die, leave the stream immediately and stay away from the valley.
It was Xi Yue!
All three of them stood up from the ground with ugly expressions.
Xi Yue was actuallymanding them.
Chen Jiancheng was about to curse, but a beast roar caught their attention.
Chapter 1104: Black Death Bear
Chapter 1104: ck Death Bear
If she didnt hear the roar, she would almost think that what was following Xi Yue was a moving mountian.
Looking from the valley, only a huge ck body and frantically dancing limbs could be seen.
The ck hair and limbs were stained with blood, and one of the front paws was holding a human head.
It was not until the giant magical beast approached that Chen Qiaoying and the others discovered that this this turned out to be a giant ck bear.
Yang Hailong suddenly stared in horror, This is ck bear?!
ck bear has always been the top in the magical beasts of the same rank. This ck bear should at least be rank 6.
Rank 6 ck bear, that is a magical beast that can even kill the Gold Core Stage with a p!
Why are we in such bad luck?
No! Its not that we are in bad luck, but Xi Yue brought the magical beast over!
Chen Jiancheng cursed while running in horror, Xi Yue, you bitch, you want to kill us all? If we are all dead, you will not end well too.
Hexi didnt even look at them while they were scolding.
She leaped into the valley andnded on the side of the stream. At the same time, the ck bear also entered the valley.
Hexis eyes shed as she said sharply, Wei Chengyuan, hurry up, now!
Outside the valley, Wei Chengyuan soon appeared.
He, who had always been a gentleman, looked very embarrassed at the moment. His hair was scattered, his clothes were torn, and there were blood stains on his mouth.
But he seemed very calm.
As soon as Hexi spoke, he threw a few monster essence pills toward the valley.
Then he made aplicated gesture, and an ice spiritual power wasunched at the ck bear.
With a burst of tearing sound, a spiritual power wall rose up around the valley in an instant.
And the ck bear was trapped in the spiritual power wall, and it roared furiously, shaking the entire valley.
Wei Chengyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, but he looked relieved.
Even so, he was only relieved for a moment, then he looked worry again.
At this time, many more examinees who participated in the trial followed one after another andnded beside Wei Chengyuan.
Someone saw the ck bear trapped in the enchantment, and they were relieved from escaping death. They said in joy, Wei Chengyuan, you are so amazing. You really trapped the ck bear.
Wei Chengyuan wiped the blood from his mouth and looked at Hexi with a smile, Xi Yue, thanks to you, if you didnt risk your life to lead the ck bear away, I would never find a chance to form the gesture.
Hexi frowned, threw a medicinal pill to him, and she frowned and looked at the ck bear that was going crazy in the formation.
Just now she was in this valley, she suddenly felt the powerful aura of a magical beast and smelled the blood, so she rushed to check it out.
Unexpectedly, she saw Wei Chengyuan and the others fighting against the ck bear.
When Hexi arrived, these people had already suffered heavy losses. The ground was full of corpses.
Wei Chengyuan, the onlybatant, was desperately rushing toward the ck bear, trying to buy time for his teammates to run.
The ck bears paw that contained lightning power was about to p Wei Chengyuan to death.
Chapter 1105: Change
Chapter 1105: Change
The ck bear was in pain. Its anger level rose from 7 to 10, and the hatred was all transferred to Hexi.
Without even thinking, Hexi withdrew her sword and ran.
At this moment, she heard Wei Chengyuan shouting behind her, Xi Yue, take this ck bear between the mountain walls, I will trap it with an enchantment!
Hexi herself was not the opponent of this ck bear, so there was the previous scene.
Now, the ck bear was finally trapped, and all the surviving couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief.
They counted the number, only to find sadly that there were not even 20 candidates left in the original 8 teams with more than 40 candidates.
The second team, the fourth team, and the fifth team were all dead.
For the other teams, except for the sixth team that was only affected at the end, most of the other teams were left with only 2-3 people.
In the end, there were only 15 people who were still standing there.
The ck bear is just a magical beast, but it killed about 30 candidates. Even if it is a rank 6 magical beast, isnt this too unusual?
Hexi said her doubt.
Wei Chengyuan swallowed a medicinal pill and breathed a sigh of relief, I dont know why either. This ck bear is very fast, and it is especially targeting us.
Hexi frowned and said, Devour martial artists? Didnt those people crush the inscribed jade slip when they were swallowed?
A teammate beside Wei Chengyuan said with a pale face, I I tried to crush the inscribed jade slip when I saw Qi Hua was devoured, but but no one came to help and I couldnt get out
What? Hexis face became solemn.
She took out the inscribed jade slip and tried it. As expected, even if the spiritual power was injected, there was no response at all.
What exactly is going on?!
Wei Chengyuans teammates words made others echo, I also tried to crush the inscribed jade slip, but it was useless.
When our teammates died, we didnt hear any more reminders too.
This what the hell is going on? Have we been abandoned in this secret realm?
How could they possibly abandon us? Miracle Healer Academys assessments have always been dangerous. Maybe this is a test of our ability? Someone immediately retorted, Isnt the ck bear trapped now? Maybe this is just a new trial that the academy prepared?
Thats right! Maybe whoever killed the ck bear can be the top 1 of this years entrance examination?
Brother Wei can trap the rank 6 ck bear, he should of course be top 1 right?
I think that Xi Yue is also very powerful. He is obviously just at the Foundation Establishment stage, but the ck bear couldnt even keep up with his speed!
Yeah, we even said that he was a trash before. It turns out that he has such power. If it werent for him, we would have died in the hands of the ck bear.
At this time, Chen Jiancheng and Chen Qiaoying also walked over with ugly faces when they heard everyonesments.
Especially Chen Jiancheng, who heard them talking about Wei Chengyuan and Xi Yue as the top 1, was burning in his heart. He waspletely ignored by everyone.
This kind of honor should belong to me!
Im the top 1 of this batch; I should be the one who gets ttered by everyone!
ck bear, yes as long as I kill the ck bear, both my points and poprity among the candidates can be greatly improved.
Chapter 1106: Chaos
Chapter 1106: Chaos
Thinking of this, Chen Jiancheng looked at the ck bear that kept hitting and roaring in the enchantment, then his Divine Sense unconsciously touched a colorful flower in his storage bag.
This flower was called [five color liuyan], and it was rank 5 spiritual nt.
[Five color liuyan] had extremely terrifying toxin. Even the rank 6 magical beast would be poisoned to death. Chen Jiancheng identally found it in this [Illusive Forest]. He secretly put away the [five color liuyan] and nned to surprise Han Qianer and others on the same team when calcting the points.
But now, it was clear that this rank 6 ck bear was more valuable than the [five color liuyan].
A mere rank 6 magical beast couldnt resist the toxin of the [five color liuyan at all].
At that time, I will be the hero in everyones eyes, the true top 1!
Chen Jiancheng thought so with a deep smile.
Another person, who was looking at the ck bear without feeling relieved, was Hexi.
She looked at the ck bear trapped in the enchantment with an uneasy feeling.
This ck bear had at least the cultivation of the peak of rank 6. Hexi could see through peoples cultivation, but she didnt know much about magical beasts, and now she couldnt contact Little Egg and the others.
Is this ck bear really only rank 6?
Why is it chasing after the martial artists? Why does it want to devour the martial artists?
The inscribed jade slip originally used to survive has lost its effectiveness. Is it really just an academy assessment?
Hexi frowned. She got up and walked toward the top of a mountain silently.
===
At this time, the monitoring room of Miracle Healer Academy was in a mess.
Elder Qin said with a solemn face, Whats going on? Have you found Elder Li and Elder Huo yet?
The boy in green clothes, who was calm in the square just now, said in a panic, Because I didnt expect this to happen, I didnt notify the elders above the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage to standby at all. Elder Li and the others are either in retreat or looking for opportunity in the secret realm. They cant be contacted for a while.
Elder Qin nced at the scene on the big recording stone, gritted his teeth and said, If you really cant find Elder Li and the others, go and look for the dean or the branch dean. We definitely cant let all candidates die in the [Illusive Forest]. Otherwise, how do we exin to those families!
The boy in green clothes hurriedly bowed after hearing the words, Yes, I will immediately let people inform the dean and the major branch deans separately.
Seeing the boy in green clothes left hurriedly, Elder Qin still frowned with worry.
Elder Fu on the side said in a low voice, Elder Qin, dont worry too much. The new student Wei Chengyuan does have some ability. He actually traps the ck bear with enchantment. As long as they hold for a while, Nascent Soul elders will arrive and bring them out of the secret realm.
The Academy Student Council officers below all looked panicked.
At this time, their recording stones no longer work, and the only recording stone above those elders was flickering. It seemed very unstable.
Zhang Chong asked Cai Yu nervously, Vice President, what happened? Why are so many people dead? Why are the life saving inscribed jade slips of the examinees cant be used?
Chapter 1107: Is He Crazy?!
Chapter 1107: Is He Crazy?!
Higher than Elder Qin? Zhang Chong eximed, looking at the ck bear in the image that kept hitting in the enchantment and making the mountains tremble, You you mean this ck bear
Cai Yu nodded and said with a heavy voice, This ck bear had been sleeping underground for a few days, so we didnt know that it had slowly reached the perfect stage of rank 6. Now, it is about to advance. It devours the examinees because their cultivation and spiritual power are the best for it.
Oh my God! The rank 7 magical beast! That is the top magical beastparable to the intermediate level andter level of the Nascent Soul Stage! Zhang Chong was full of astonishment. Looking at the candidates who were still talking andughing in the image, he said in a trembling voice, The most powerful of these candidates is only at the Gold Core Stage. Can they really trap this rank 7 magical beast? If this ck bear gets out, wouldnt these examinees be all dead under its wrath?
Cai Yu nced at Wei Chengyuan who was meditating cross-legged, and he shook his head, Thats not necessary, this Wei Chengyuan isnt simple. I cant understand the enchantment he just cast. It doesnt look like a Gold Core Stage can master this enchantment at all.
They dont need to trap the ck bear for too long. Ah Qing (the boy in green clothes) will soon find the elders of the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage back. As long as the elder arrives in time to regain control of the secret realm, these candidates will naturally be sent out safely.
Zhang Chong breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to ask about the origin of Wei Chengyuan, his expression changed slightly, Chen Jiancheng he, what does he want to do?
Cai Yu was startled, and he followed Zhang Chongs line of sight.
A figure sneaked quietly in the direction of the valley while everyone was not paying attention.
After he passed the boundary of the enchantment, he was drenched in sweat, but his sinister eager face was revealed.
At this time, Chen Jiancheng already had a colorful flower in his hand. His greedy and excited eyes fixed on the ck bear that was roaring in anger.
Cai Yu and Zhang Chong looked at each other and shouted almost in unison, Is this guy crazy?!
The shouts of Cai Yu and Zhang Chong quickly attracted the attention of Elder Qin and the others.
After discovering Chen Jianchengs actions in the video, all of them looked pale. They exuded uncontroble anger and panic.
Cai Yu trembled, He has [five color liuyan], which is a rank 5 poisonous flower. If this ck bear is only rank 6, this [five color liuyan] can naturally poison it. But, this ck bear has already begun to evolve to rank 7 seventh stepThis [five color liuyan] may not only be unable to kill the ck bear, but it will be a stepping stone for it to advance!
At this moment, all the people in the monitoring room were shocked.
They could almost foresee the bloody and tragic scene in [Illusive Forest] after a while.
All examinees would die under the palms of the ck bear.
At this time, the boy in green clothes, who finally found a branch dean, was rushing over desperately.
Chapter 1108: Heroic Figure
Chapter 1108: Heroic Figure
However, Chen Jiancheng didnt feel that he had done anything wrong. On the contrary, he was filled with excitement and pleasure when he thought of the scene where he was being watched for a while.
Soon, I will let Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan know who is the real top 1.
The way to use [five color liuyan] was to use spiritual power to crush the flowers into juice, then inject it into the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the ck bear.
However, the rhizome of [five color liuyan] has a detoxification effect, so Chen Jiancheng had swallowed the rhizome long ago.
He crushed the flowers with hope and desire.
The fluctuation of spiritual power quickly attracted the attention of ck bear.
With a loud roar, Chen Jianchengs original excitement and determination turned into panic in an instant.
His legs were trembling, and he felt his pee leaked from his crotch uncontrobly.
The ck bear had already rushed toward him with a stench now, apanied by an angry roar.
Chen Jiancheng was really frightened. He screamed andunched the juice of [five color liuyan] at the ck bear.
Then he escaped desperately.
Roar~~~~~~Roar~~~~~~Roar~~~~~~~~~
The huge roar that shook the sky suddenly resounded through the clouds, and the mountain that was trembling slightly suddenly shook even more.
Everyone who had just rxed outside the valley was stunned by what happened before them.
Someone shouted, What happened? Isnt the ck bear trapped just now?
Wei Chengyuan quickly threw a few monster essence pills into the enchantment while desperately channeling spiritual power.
Puff Wei Chengyuan spouted a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler than paper.
However, the mountain that was about to copse had finally stabilized at this time.
Everyone looked at the ck bear in the enchantment in shock.
Only then did they discover that the ck bear was bleeding from its eyes, ears, mouth and nose. It was rolling on the ground in pain.
Obviously, it was hurt by something.
What whats going on?
Is the ck bear dying?
Who has such a great ability to kill a rank 6 magical beast?
When everyone realized that the ck bear was going to die, their panic turned into excitement.
This is a rank 6 magical beast, now its dying?
Chen Jiancheng, who was scared witless, was overjoyed to see that the ck bear was dying.
He swaggered out from behind the rock, adjusted his clothes, and said loudly, Its a fluke that I can kill this ck bear!
What?! It turns out to be Mister Chen?
Mister Chen, how did you do it?
Mister Chen is able to kill the ck bear. You really deserve to be the top 1 of this year!
Chen Jianchengughed and said, Although I have a low level of cultivation, I still got the 1st ce in the written assessment after all. I still have some medical skills. I can kill this ck bear because I identally found a rank 5 spiritual nt [five color liuyan] in this [Illusive Forest].
Five color liuyan? You got the five color liuyan? Thats a rank five spiritual nt that is extremely difficult to find.
Haha, the poison of five color liuyan can kill all magical beasts below the rank 6. This ck bear is dead today.
Mister Chen is just at the Meridians Stage, but you can actually kill the rank 6 ck bear. You are really a hero. You deserve to be the top 1!
At this time, no one noticed that the ck bear, whose eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, began to emit a faint beastkin power.
Chapter 1109: Absolutely Impossible
Chapter 1109: Absolutely Impossible
He squinted around, but he did not find Xi Yue. He could only look at Wei Chengyuan provocatively.
Hmph, so what if Wei Chengyuan trapped the ck bear, its me who killed the ck bear. It will be me who get the points in the end.
The top 1 position, who else can get it except me?
As for that bitch Xi Yue, as long as I kill the rank 6 magical beast, who else will believe in Xi Yues words who is a Foundation Establishment stage.
Hahaha-!
Thinking of this, Chen Jiancheng couldnt help but smile smugly.
But the next moment, everyone heard a loud rumbling noise from the direction of the valley.
The broken wall above the entire valley seemed to copse like tofu blocks.
At the bottom of the mountain, the enchantment that was at the brink of copse couldnt hold it anymore.
The falling boulders made a rattling sound as they rolled in all directions.
In the flying dust, the red eyes of the ck bear and the huge head stained with blood were revealed.
With the earth-shattering roar, it was as if the scythe of the Death was about to cut off the students.
Thump- The timid person had fallen to the ground uncontrobly, shivering.
There were also girls who held their heads and screamed, Help! Help!
Some sensible people asked loudly, Whats going on? Wasnt it poisoned to dead by five color liuyan?
Chen Jiancheng, what did you do to the ck bear?!
Chen Jianchengs eyes were full of horror and disbelief. He murmured, Is this possible? Impossible! How does it survive five color liuyan? This is absolutely impossible!
Chen Qiaoyings eyes were full of despair and fear. She looked at Wei Chengyuan and Chen Jiancheng with hopes, You you guys must have a way to subdue this ck bear, right? I dont want to die! I still want to pass the assessment. There are so many things I want to do, I dont want to die here!
I dont want to die either!
Hurry up and think of a way!
Wei Chengyuans face was as pale as paper. There were bloodstains on his mouth. He couldnt even stand firm anymore.
He shook his head and said, I have no way to trap the ck bear the second time.
Wei Chengyuans words sent everyone into despair.
They suddenly remembered that if it wasnt for Chen Jiancheng, if Chen Jiancheng hadnt used five color liuyan on the ck bear, maybe the ck bear would still be trapped in the enchantment. At least, they would be safe for a short time.
Chen Qiaoying suddenly screamed at Chen Jiancheng, What kind of top 1 are you! If you are the top 1, go and kill this ck bear now. I dont want to die, I really dont want to die!
Puff! With a sound, a strong smell of blood permeated the air.
Chen Qiaoying widened her eyes in horror, looking at the dark red tongue pierced from her chest.
The tongue was stained with her blood, and her pumping heart was rolled by the tongue.
With a snapping sound, Chen Qiaoyings entire body was cut in half and fell to the ground.
The heart and dantian were sent into the ck bears mouth by the dark red tongue. It swallowed without even taking a bite.
The ck bear let out a roar of pleasure, and the scarlet eyes were full of greedy appetite and bloodthirsty tyranny.
In front of these weak creatures that made it painful and enclosed it tightly, it must devour them one by one.
Chapter 1110: The Courage to Survive
Chapter 1110: The Courage to Survive
The candidates let out a shrill scream and ran desperately to the rear.
However, the strength of the ck bear that came out of the formation seemed to be much higher than before.
It was not slow in the first ce, but now it became even faster.
The scarlet tongue could take away ones heart and dantian in one strike.
The valley was filled with the horrifying smell of blood as well as horrifying screams.
Han Qianer, who was running away, suddenly stopped and pounced toward the ck bear, Its better to fight with this beast than to run away and wait for my death!
Han Qianer had always refused to admit defeat since she was a child. She never allowed herself to admit defeat.
Even if this ck bear was a rank 6 magical beast whose strength was far higher than her; even if she was destined to die in the mouth of the ck bear, she would not allow herself to back down.
Wei Chengyuan stopped and said solemnly, Miss Han is right. The ck bear is very fast now, and it recognizes our smell. Even if we run away, we will still die at its hands. Instead of waiting for our death, why dont we join forces and fight.
Of the 15 people, there were only 13 left, but there were a few Gold Core Stage among them.
Everyone stopped when they heard the words, staring straight at Han Qianer with sharp gaze.
Their eyes were full of hope, hoping that Han Qianer would be as powerful as people said; hoping that Han Qianer could at least wound the ck bear. That way they at least had the courage to survive.
However, the reality quickly gave them a big p in the face.
Han Qianers sword tipnded on the ck bears fur, making a ding sound.
The flying sword made of fine steel was bent. It didnt even hurt the ck bear a single bit.
The ck bear roared wildly, and it caught Han Qianer in its palm.
Han Qianers face turned pale. Fear and despair finally appeared in her always cold eyes.
The candidates below saw the scene and screamed in horror.
Some timid girls even closed their eyes, unable to stop the tears of fear and despair.
The ck bears tongue stuck out and rolled toward Han Qianer. The joy of devouring the strength of another one made its scarlet eyes glow.
However, just when the ck bears tongue was about to touch Han Qianer, a fierce purple light whistled.
With a piercing sound, the dark red tongue of the ck bear was pierced by the purple light.
The severe pain caused the ck bear to let out an angry roar, and it instinctively let go of Han Qianer.
Han Qianer fell straight from the air. She was shivering in fear until she forgot to use spiritual power to slow down the descent.
Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, caught Han Qianer firmly, and thennded firmly on the ground.
Han Qianer was shocked for a while. When she looked clearly, she said in a hoarse voice, Xi Yue, you you saved me?
The young man had a delicate face and unparalleled facial features. Who else could it be if it wasnt Xi Yue?
Hexi let go of her, stood up, turned to look at the ck bear that was covering its mouth and howling, and said solemnly, Wei Chengyuan, didnt you trap it? Whats going on?
Wei Chengyuan took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, I dont know what happened. Chen Jiancheng fed it with five color liuyan. We thought it was going to die, but who knows, it suddenly went mad and even broke the enchantment.
Chapter 1111: Other Way
Chapter 1111: Other Way
Everyones faces were full of panic and fear, but they were looking at Chen Jiancheng with doubts and resentment.
If this person didnt do that, maybe the ck bear would still be trapped up.
Chen Jiancheng shook his head and screamed after being looked at like this, Its not my fault, not my fault! Its obvious that Wei Chengyuans enchantment is useless, otherwise how could it not be able to trap the ck bear. That five color liuyan can obviously kill all magic beasts below rank 6, how could it fail? Thats not my fault at all! Its not my fault!
Hexi nced at him coldly, The five color liuyan can indeed kill all magical beasts below rank 6, but this ck bear has already advanced to rank 7. So your five color liuyan didnt kill t, it instead became a catalyst for its sess advancement.
W-what?! Rank 7 magical beast?!
Everyone couldnt help but scream in disbelief, Didnt you say that the highest rank magical beast in the Illusive Forest is only rank 6? How can there be a rank 7 magic beast?
Hexi gave everyone a cold look, So, youd better stop expecting the academy to save us in a short time. The highest admission examiner of the Miracle Healer Academy is only the peak of Nascent Soul, which is lower than this ck bear by 1 rank. Now the control of this secret realm has beenpletely taken away by this ck bear, even the elders of the academy will not be able to enter in a short time.
Then what are we going to do? Are we just waiting to die in there?
Wuuu I dont want to die yet! Im only 20 years old. Im the most outstanding genius in our family. How can I die here!
Wei Chengyuan said in a deep voice, Xi Yue, even if this ck bear is a rank 7 ck bear, there are elders at the Nascent Soulter stage in the academy, so as long as theye, we can be saved, right?
Hexi nodded, then she looked at Chen Jiancheng with cold eyes, So originally, the dozen of us had great hope of survival. As long as Wei Chengyuans enchantment could trap the ck bear for a while, the academy will find the elders of the Nascent Soulter stage. By then, we will naturally be saved.
However, the appearance of five color liuyan made the ck bear advance sessfully. For the rank 7 magic beast, killing us is just a matter of moments!
As soon as Hexis remarks came out, everyone red at Chen Jiancheng fiercely, wishing they could tear him to pieces.
Chen Jiancheng now also knew what he had done. He was not ashamed, but he regretted it.
Although he wanted to win against Xi Yue and Chen Jiancheng, he cherished his own life more. Now that this ck bear had be rank 7, didnt it mean that he would die in the secret realm.
I cant ept this result!
Hexi looked at Wei Chengyuan, Wei Chengyuan, do you have any other way to subdue this ck bear?
Wei Chengyuan frowned and coughed lowly before saying, There is another way. 13 of us can form a sword array. This sword array is very simple and can be learned without practice. Everyone just needs to stand in their respective positions, and it can y the biggest defense. Even the martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage can be resisted.
Is there any difficulty in forming this sword array?
Wei Chengyuan nodded, Although sword array doesnt need to be practiced, it needs strong spiritual power support from martial artists, but in this Illusive Forest, we cant absorb and channel spiritual power well. This is the first difficulty.
Chapter 1112: Can or Cannot
Chapter 1112: Can or Cannot
Hexi nodded and said without hesitation, Okay, just these 2 points, I will solve them.
As she said, she took out a dozen medicinal pills in her palm. The pills exuded a faint medicinal fragrance, Medicinal pills, I will provide. This is a spirit healing pill that I have refined myself, one can be worth the effect of the 4th grade spirit healing pill, and it canst for a quarter of an hour to help absorb spiritual power. You let everyone take one.
What Hexi took out was actually five spiritual pills. In the past few days, she only had time to figure out how to make five spiritual pills, but she was interrupted by Chen Jiancheng and this ck bear.
Wei Chengyuans eyes widened in shock, You you refined these medicinal pills? But isnt this Illusive Forest unable to absorb spiritual power? I have tried to refine pill, but I couldnt seed at all.
The others also looked at Hexi with suspicion in their eyes.
Hexi us only at the Foundation Establishment stage. How could he refine pills under such circumstances, and the spiritual power of the medicinal pills is so abundant.
Hexi sneered, You guys are sure to discuss this issue with me at this time.
At the right time, the ck bear in the distance finally relieved the pain and charged at them furiously.
Everyone shuddered. No one dared to hesitate and grab the medicinal pills from Hexi.
Even Chen Jiancheng wanted to shamelessly grab the medicinal pills, but he was kicked away by Hexi.
Hexi ignored Chen Jianchengs roar and said to Wei Chengyuan, The second difficulty, I will be the main attack, you guide them to form a formation. I will give you 10 minutes at most, can you do it?
Wei Chengyuan opened his mouth wide with his lips trembling slightly, Xi Yue, are you kidding me? You only are only at the Foundation Establishment stage
Hexi narrowed her eyes and said coldly, Dont talk nonsense. You only have 2 answers, can or cannot?
Wei Chengyuan stared nkly at the young mans clear phoenix eyes. There seemed to be clear lights flowing and rippling in his eyes.
She obviously looked weak, but when she showed that expression, it made people want to trust her unconditionally.
Wei Chengyuan suddenly seemed to be enchanted, and he replied, Can-!
Hexi slowly raised the corners of her mouth. She finally revealed the first sincere smile since the 2 met.
All Wei Chengyuans thoughts were almost drowned in the young mans bright and confident smile.
===
In the monitoring room, everyone held their breath when they saw that Han Qianer was caught.
Although if Han Qianer was dead, Miracle Healer Academy could still handle it.
However, the students and elders who were responsible for the entrance examination might all be implicated.
Fortunately, Xi Yue arrived in time to save Han Qianer who was at stake.
As for how Xi Yue, who was obviously at the Foundation Establishment stage, had such powerful strength, they couldnt care much.
Only Cai Yu frowned slightly, and he clenched his fists.
Da da da- Quick footsteps came from not far away.
Chapter 1113: Overestimating Themselves
Chapter 1113: Overestimating Themselves
When Elder Qin saw the old man, he frowned and thought: Why is it him?
The boy in green clothes said while panting, Master, I searched all the branches, and I only found the Branch Dean Zeng.
The Academy Student Councils members were still fine, but the elders looked awkward seeing this messy and wine-smelling person.
The old man hupped and said impatiently, What happened? Why asked me over in a hurry? Im sleeping soundly in my room!
Elder Qin coughed, lowered his eyes and said, Branch Dean Zeng, the matter is urgent. Sorry for disturbing your rest.
He pointed to the recording stone screen behind him and said solemnly, In the Illusive Forest, a sleeping rank 6 ck bear suddenly started to advance to rank 7, our our cultivation is not enough, so we have lost control of the secret realm. Right now, those students who participated in the assessment are still in the secret realm, facing a life-and-death crisis. We have to ask Dean Zeng Fen for help.
Rank 7 ck bear? The old man surnamed Zeng suddenly opened his eyes with fiery eyes.
He appeared in front of the image in a sh, frowning deeply as he looked at the candidates who were in fear and panic and the roaring ck bear not far away.
I can take back the control of the secret realm, but it will take at least 10 minutes. The old man said decisively, Judging from the cultivation of these people in the secret realm, not to mention 10 minutes, they cant evenst for 5 minutes.
Elder Qin and the other elders, despite being mentally prepared, still looked extremely ugly.
But now, there was no other way. They had to still do it.
Save as much as they could after regaining control of the secret realm.
Elder Qin gritted his teeth and said, Branch Dean Zeng, please help.
Hearing this, the old man nced at him with burning eyes, then he said with a deep smile, Okay, bring me enough crystal stones.
Crystal stones of 5th grade and 6th grade were extremely rare outside, but as soon as Branch Dean Zeng spoke, the 5th grade and 6th grade crystal stones were sent in batches as if they were free of money.
The old man was about to start channeling spiritual power to invade the secret realm, then he suddenly fixed his gaze on the image with a somewhat shocked expression.
Because of the old mans expression, everyone turned their attention to the influence, and then their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.
Those little guys whose highest cultivation level is just at the Gold Core Stage, and the lowest cultivation level is even at the Foundation Establishment stage. Facing the rank 7 ck bear, instead of running away, they even stand around the ck bear in different directions.
The ck bear looked at the people around it and let out a roaring roar. It wanted to smash all these weak creatures who dared to provoke it and hurt it again and again.
Someone from the Academy Student Council eximed, Are they crazy? Why are they surrounding the ck bear? Are they going to fight the ck bear? How could they be the opponents of rank 7 magical beast? Shouldnt they run for their life to buy time now?
The others nodded with faces full of worry and disapproval.
Even the elders above looked ugly. They secretly scolded these candidates for overestimating themselves.
Chapter 1114: Tired of Living?
Chapter 1114: Tired of Living?
Branch Dean Zeng nced at Wei Chengyuan, then he shook his head, However, what is the use of the formation? Without the main attacker, the formation will not be formed in time, and it will be destroyed by the ck bear.
Sure enough, just as Branch Dean Zeng expected, the ck bear didnt care what these weak two-legged creatures were doing around it. It just charged toward 1 person.
The huge palm swept toward a young examinee with a fierce gale. The examinee was so frightened that his face turned pale, his arms trembled, and his eyes were full of despair.
Many people in the monitoring room showed unbearable expressions.
It is impossible for these people to escape, and this little guy is the first victim.
Eh! Before the expected bloody scene happened, Branch Dean Zeng suddenly eximed in surprise, This how is this possible? Who is this little guy?
A blue figure approached silently behind the ck bear.
When the ck bear was about to p the young examinee, a sharp sword light shed on the ck bears most vulnerable palm.
Roar~~~~~~~~~ The shocking roar was mixed with iparable anger and pain.
Obviously, the ck bears almost invulnerable body was injured by the blue figure.
The ck bear no longer bothered attacking the young examinee as it immediately turned around and charged at the blue figure.
Cai Yu looked at the blue figure. The originally clenched fists were clenched tightly again. He bit his teeth until his cheeks were aching.
He couldnt describe how he felt at the moment. The behavior of this young man who disgusted him was beyond his expectations.
Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Are you a big viin? Or a truly peerless genius?
Standing next to Cai Yu, Zhang Chong finally saw the true face of the blue figure, and he couldnt help eximing, Xi Yue? How could it be Xi Yue of the Foundation Establishment stage? He what is he doing? He actually provokes the ck bear by himself? Is he tired of living?!
Zhang Chongs exmation expressed the minds of everyone present.
Even Han Qianer of Gold Core Stage is no match for the ck bear, what can this beautiful young man of the Foundation Establishment stage do?
But the next moment, everyones eyes widened in shock.
Zhang Chong opened his mouth even more, wishing to swallow everything he had just said.
There was a strange silence in the monitoring room, and it took a long time before someone blurted out to break the silence, This can work too?!
Thats right, this was the thought in the minds of everyone present.
Is this even possible to deal with the rank 7 ck bear like this?
The screen disyed by the recording stone kept flickering, but everyone could still see it clearly.
In the eyes of everyone, Xi Yues figure had turned into a blue afterimage, spinning around the ck bear.
From time to time, the ck bear stretched out its huge palm and swooped toward the tiny Xi Yue, but it was often escaped by Xi Yue at a critical moment.
The ck bear was getting more and more irritable and angry.
Chapter 1115: Cut Off the Root Cause
Chapter 1115: Cut Off the Root Cause
The ck bear let out a painful growl and quickly retracted its tongue, but it was already a step toote
Its tongue, which had been badly wounded, was injured even more again. It almost got rampage due to the pain.
However, when the ck bear pounced on Xi Yue again, Xi Yues figure once again turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of its eyes.
If the ck bear impatiently wanted to attack other people, Xi Yue would stop at the right time to attract the ck bears attention back.
In the monitoring room, someone swallowed his saliva and said, I remember that the ck bear has the weakness of slow movement, but its attack has the attribute of lightning, and the effect is very wide. Just a slight touch will cause one to be annihted!
The other pouted and said, Slow? Why dont you go around the ck bear and try it out? Although the speed of the ck bear that has risen to rank 7 is iparable to other magical beasts of the same rank, it is a Foundation Establishment Stage martial artist can deal with!
Interesting, really interesting! The old man looked at Xi Yue, who kept walking around ying ck bears, and Wei Chengyuan, who was instructing other candidates to form a formation, and sneered, It seems that they can probably survive for 10 minutes. Since thats the case, I have to put some effort too.
After speaking, he sat down with his knees crossed, and his Divine Sense slowly extended toward the entrance of the secret realm. He never looked looking at the image again.
Elder Qin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, but everyones eyes on Xi Yue were full ofplexity.
Have you found out the details of this Xi Yue?
Hearing Elder Qins voice, Elder Fu, who was standing beside him, nodded quickly and passed an inscribed jade slip into his hand.
Elder Qin used Divine Sense to read, then he frowned immediately and said slowly, Have a grudge with the Feng Family? He is close to Nangong Yu?
A dark light shed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold arc, A Foundation Establishment Stage can have such speed andbat power, it seems that she has quite a few trump cards in her hands.
Elder Fu nodded and said, The time is short, so we cant find much information, but there are definitely a lot of secrets hidden in this Xi Yue. Just the best quality pill produced by Shengde Hall and the inheritance of the Purple Golden Pce in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, he cant be underestimated.
Elder Qin gave a low smile. His eyes turned cold and deep, I have heard Zhixi mentioned this person. Although Im also very interested in many of his secrets, there are too many variables hidden in him. Keeping him alive may pose a threat to us, it is better to cut out the root cause now.
Elder Fus expression froze. He closed his eyes without speaking.
At this moment, an exmation suddenly sounded in the monitoring room, Oh no, the ck bear is going rampage!
My God! Is this Xi Yue crazy? Isnt it safe to circle around the ck bear?
Its over, its toote to wait for Branch Dean Ceng to gain control of the secret realm!
Elder Qin and Elder Fu were startled. They looked up quickly, and they both showed unbelievable expressions for a while.
In that image, the slender figure of the young man was as small as an antpared to the huge body of the ck bear.
But at this moment, the ant stepped on the ck bears face and the other foot stepped on its nose, staring calmly at the ck bears scarlet and frantic eyes.
Chapter 1116: These Idiots
Chapter 1116: These Idiots
Dark ck blood flowed out, causing the ck bear to twitch in pain.
Roar~~~~~~~ The shocking roar shook the entire image of the recording stone. The situation in the Illusive Forest could no longer be seen.
===
In the Illusive Forest, Hexi held a long sword and swiftly retreated from the mad ck bear.
As soon as her feetnded, she turned around and shouted, Wei Chengyuan!
Wei Chengyuan was walking away from thest person he just instructed and returned to his position.
Hearing Hexis voice, Wei Chengyuans expression froze, and his slender fingers formed gestures, depicting a beautiful and strange rune in the air.
Hell Seal! A clear whistling sounded, and the rune rushed straight toward the ck bear.
At this time, the ck bear had fallen into a state ofplete madness, and the darkness and pain from its left eye made its anger soar to the peak.
The lightning that was originally released from its palm suddenly overflowed from its body.
Wherever the lightning went, earth and rocks burst, the grass was overturned, and the entire valley trembled.
Seeing that the rune was about to cover the ck bear, trapping itpletely in the formation.
But the lightning just happened to struck 1 of the examinee. The examinee was so scared that he actually forgot Wei Chengyuans instructions and fell to the ground.
The rune that originallypletely enveloped the ck bear suddenlycked a piece.
The ck Bear pped at the fallen examinee.
Squash, the examinee was smashed to pieces. There wasnt even any residue left.
Wei Chengyuans face turned even paler. He spat out a mouthful of blood with a desperate look.
All the candidates were stunned by the scene in front. The hope that was raised because of Hexis excellent skills turned into panic and despair at this time.
Chen Jiancheng suddenly said sharply, Xi Yue, its all your fault! You could have kept distracting the ck bear, then we can at least stall until someonees to rescue. But you tried to be a hero and stabbed the ck bears eye. We are all dragged down by you. Now that the formation cannot bepleted, it is you who caused us to die here!
Chen Jianchengs words made most of the people present look suspicious.
Just now, Xi Yue suddenly turned around and attacked the ck bears eye, making them puzzled.
If Xi Yue could keep the ck bear under control, the ck bear would not have gone rampage at all.
That innocent examinee didnt have to die!
Stop it! Wei Chengyuan clutched his chest, and he suddenly gritted his teeth fiercely, You idiots know sh*t!
The angry voice and words made the candidates stunned. They didnt understand why Wei Chengyuan, who should be most angry, should speak for Xi Yue.
Wei Chengyuan closed his eyes and nced at Xi Yue, who still tried to look calm even though she looked pale and was sweating profusely. He took a deep breath and said slowly, You dont understand why Xi Yue attacked the ck bear? Then let me tell you the reason. Its because Im too weak, and you all are too weak!
What?!
Wei Chengyuan, what do you mean by that?! Chen Jiancheng gritted his teeth and said, Just because you know Xi Yue well, you can speak for him regardless of facts and morals?
Chapter 1117: Cooperate
Chapter 1117: Cooperate
Chen Jiancheng, you are the one who shouldnt talk! If you hadnt used five color liuyan on the ck bear, would we have gotten to this point?!
As soon as Wei Chengyuan said this, everyone immediately remembered what Chen Jiancheng had done. They looked at him as if they wished to smash him into pieces.
Han Qianer suddenly said, Young Master Wei, what do you mean when you say Xi Yue is for us?
Wei Chengyuan coughed, and his cheeks flushed abnormally. He said self-deprecatingly, Although the formation I used is powerful, I was seriously injured when I trapped the ck bear, and the cultivation of you guys is also uneven. This cannot exert the true power of the formation at all.
I didnt say it at first, just because I never thought that we still had a chance; I never thought that the formation could be formed. However, I didnt expect that Xi Yue actually managed to contain the ck bear, and he also discovered the weakness of the formation.
Wei Chengyuan looked at Xi Yue with a guilt face, Xi Yue, did you hurt the ck bear first because you knew that we couldnt trap the ck bear with our immature formation?
Everyone looked at Xi Yue with faces full of guilt.
The young man in front was frail, and his face was even paler than Wei Chengyuans, making his face look more lonely and vulnerable at this time.
It was this Foundation Establishment Stage young man who held off the ck bear by himself. He was always at the brink of death, and he had to think about them. Who knew he would be misunderstood by them like this.
Many people couldnt wait to p themselves.
Who knows, the young man sneered instead of nodding, This is just your whimsical thought. I didnt have much hope for this formation at all. I chose to take risks and hurt the ck bear not for you guys, but it was to cooperate with someone outside who is trying to take control of the secret realm.
What? Wei Chengyuans eyes widened in shock, then he suddenly realized, Thats right! As long as we hurt the ck bear here, its ability to control the secret realm will be weakened, and the chance for us to escape will increase!
As Wei Chengyuan was going to ask more, an angry roar came.
Of course, the broken runes couldnt hold back the ck bear much, but it made him even more mad and angry that it wanted to die with everyone.
Lightning struck at them. 1 of the examinees was slowed by a beat, and he was engulfed by the lightning.
When the lightning dissipated, he had turned into a charred corpse.
Everyone was so frightened that they couldnt move, watching theirpanions die one after another without the ability to fight back.
Not to mention resistance, they couldnt even take a step.
Seeing the huge body of the ck bear rushing over, the crowd screamed in despair.
Suddenly, they felt pain on their bodies, then they were tied into a ball and were ejected violently.
As soon as Hexi withdrew her whip, these people were thrown aside, then she rushed toward the ck bear.
Chapter 1118: Must Hold On
Chapter 1118: Must Hold On
Han Qianer looked at Xi Yue who rushed up to fight with the ck bear, and she gritted her teeth, Xi Yue has done enough. We have so many Gold Core Stage, how can we let a Foundation Establishment Stage save us?!
After speaking, she jumped up and joined the battle.
Several other Gold Core Stage examinees looked at each other, and they calmed down, We only need to hold on for a while! If Xi Yue alone is not enough to dy the time, then we will go together.
Yes, we have been cultivating for many years, is it just to hide behind a Foundation Establishment Stage young man?
We are the Gold Core Stage. We should at least stand up to protect the juniors of the Meridians Stage. Otherwise, if we enter the Miracle Healer Academy in the future, how do we the doubts of others.
On the chaotic in, all the Gold Core Stage candidates soared into the sky and flew toward the ck bear.
The power of lightning made the ck bears surroundings fill with smoke. These Gold Core Stage examinees were engulfed by the smoke as they rushed in. Their life or death was unknown.
The Meridians Stage examinees were all waiting outside. No one fled. They just looked at the direction of the ck bear with red eyes.
Of all the people present, only Chen Jianchengs face was distorted. His eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness.
Everyone, listen, we will be teleported right away! Wei Chengyuans joyful voice suddenly came from not far away, and it clearly reached everyones ears, including those who were fighting desperately against the ck bear in the smoke.
All the Gold Core Stages rushed up, but Wei Chengyuan didnt move. He stayed where he was and formed an enchantment with the only monster essence pill left.
He wanted to get in touch with the elders of the college who was seizing control outside of the secret realm to save everyone.
Fortunately, he really got in touch with Dean Zengs Divine Sense.
Dean Zeng told them that the teleportation enchantment would be activated soon. All of them would be able to escape.
Are are we really going to be saved?
Very good!
The Meridians Stage martial artists who remained outside burst into tears of joy and hugged each other.
Then someone shouted in the direction of the smoke, Xi Yue, seniors of the Gold Core Stage, you must hold on. We will be out soon!
The cheering voice resounded throughout the mountains and the secret realm. Even the roar of the ck bear was overwhelmed by their voice.
That was their hope of survival.
In the audience, only Chen Jianchengs face was distorted. The hope to survive in his eyes was devoured bit by bit by jealousy and selfishness.
Suddenly, he sneaked into the smoke while everyone was not paying attention.
The thunderbolt kept sounding in their ears, but the shock and fear brought by the lightning could not affect the good mood of these examinees.
Hexi nced at the injured people and said solemnly, You all form a sword formation. We are going to retreat. I will hold this ck bear first!
Yes-!
Xi Yue, be careful!
Hexi was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but all the Gold Core Stage present did not question her order at all. Their eyes were even full of gratitude.
In just a few seconds, if it wasnt for Xi Yue protecting them, they would have been killed by the ck bear.
It was impossible to wait for the moment of surviving this.
How could they not be grateful of Xi Yue?
Chapter 1119: Swallowed!
Chapter 1119: Swallowed!
Xi Yue was very close to the ck bear. While avoiding the attack of the bears paw and lightning, she kept attracting its attention, preventing it from attacking other examinees.
Suddenly, everyone felt that the air around them was turbulent as if there was some powerful collision that made the entire space unstable.
Outside the smoke, Wei Chengyuans surprised and eager voice came, Everyone gets ready, we are leaving the secret realm!
Wei Chengyuans words made everyone in the smoke overjoyed. The joy and pride of surviving the crisis made them put down the long swords in their hands. Their eyes were full of tears.
Even Hexi, while notpletely letting down her guard like them, couldnt help but let out a long sigh.
Rank 7 magical beast was really not something she could deal with now. She had no spiritual power left at all.
If this dragged for a few minutes, she would die in the hands of the ck bear.
However, when everyone felt at ease.
The ck bear pped, and Hexis body flying high in the sky dodged easily, but suddenly she felt a huge forceing from behind.
No! Not just 1! But 2!
Hexi was caught off guard. She wanted to mobilize spiritual power, but her spiritual power had long since exhausted.
Her entire body was pushed in the direction of the ck bear helplessly.
She smelled a bloody stench, and thest thing she saw were the sharp teeth of the ck bear and the scarred dark red tongue.
Ahhh-!!
Xi Yue!!!
How did it happen?!!!
The shrill and panicked shouts echoed in the valley, causing endless panic in the hearts of everyone outside the smoke who didnt know what was going on.
Wei Chengyuan had an ominous premonition in his heart when he heard them shouting Xi Yue.
Seeing that several people in the Gold Core Stage were pushed out by the ck bear, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, What happened?
He nced around, but he didnt see the familiar figure. He said with worried, Wheres Xi Yue?!
From the smoke came the roar of the ck bear, and lightning wasunched on them.
Han Qianer was trembling all over. Her face was even uglier than when she was attacked by ck bear just now, Xi Yue Xi Yue, he was swallowed by ck bear!
What did you say?! Wei Chengyuan was in shock. He almost said with a roar, Stop joking?! How could Xi Yue
Han Qianers eyes were red, and several other Gold Core Stage examinees were crying with regret.
Suddenly one of them gritted his teeth and said, I saw it. I saw a pair of hands behind Xi Yues back. Someone was trying to kill Xi Yue, but I didnt see that person clearly!
Wei Chengyuan only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and he rushed toward the ck bear without thinking.
Are you crazy! Someone hurriedly grabbed him, Xi Yue cant be saved anymore. Wei Chengyuan, even if you go there, you can only die with him!
Yeah! Xi Yue doesnt want you to do this either!
Wei Chengyuan shoved them away. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, If I know who is the one who attackedpanion from behind, if I know who harmed Xi Yue, I will let him die horribly!
After he finished speaking, he didnt say a word, and he jumped toward the ck bear.
However, at the moment Wei Chengyuan flew up, the air and spiritual power in the secret realm all violently fluctuated.
Chapter 1120: Come Out
Chapter 1120: Come Out
The figures of the 10 remaining examinees disappeared 1 by 1 in the [Illusive Forest].
Xi Yue!! Before Wei Chengyuans figure disappeared, he couldnt help but let out a roar.
And Chen Jiancheng, who was hiding in the grass, showed a sinister smile and also disappeared into the secret realm.
===
In the square in front of Miracle Healer Academy, many people were waiting anxiously.
They were all rtives or servants of those who participated in the assessment this time, because the stipted time for the second round of assessment was 10 days. Today was thest day.
Soon, the people they were waiting for came out.
But some came out intact, while others came out dead.
Some people lost their hope of entering the Miracle Healer Academy this year after this round of assessment, and some people joined the path to be a powerhouse.
So at this moment, all the people waiting outside looked solemn and anxious.
Even Bai Hu and the others were no exception.
Qing Luan, dont walk around in front of me anymore. Im dizzy. Young masters skills are so good. He will definitely pass a mere assessment in the secret realm!
Qing Luan frowned and red at him, Dont keep drinking water if youre not worried! Who didnt know that Bai Hu would keep drinking water whenever youre nervous?
Bai Huughed twice, put down the teacup in his hand, and nced at Gu Liufeng on the side.
He found that only this guy was always calm. He was even holding the ount book and inscribed jade slip to check Shengde Halls ount.
However, after observing for a while, Bai Hu suddenly realized that Gu Liufeng had been looking at the page for almost a quarter of an hour. He didnt turn the page at all.
They are here! Look, the teleportation array is on!
How is that possible? There are still more than half an hour before the end of the assessment Eh? The teleportation array is really lit on? Is the assessment really over?
Everyone gathered in front of the 8 teleportation arrays.
After the white light shed, several figures quickly appeared in front of everyone, apanied by a strong smell of blood.
Everyone couldnt help but tremble when seeing their red eyes and the murderous intent.
What whats going on? Why are there only so few people?
What about the rest?
Soon, their answers were answered.
The white light of the teleportation array lights up again, and there were many more things in the center of the teleportation array.
Yes, things.
Some were broken arms, some were half heads, some were broken pieces of meat, and some were half bodies.
A more intense bloody smell filled the square, making people want to spit it out.
Soon people in Miracle Healer Academy work clothes stepped forward and quickly cleaned up the corpses.
These candidates who died in [Illusive Forest] could no longer tell which parts were whose remains, so they could only be buried together.
At this time, the people in the square who were stunned by this scene finally reacted.
Someone couldnt help eximing, What happened? Wheres my brother? Why are only these few peopleing out?
My young master is a Gold Core Stage? He is impossible to die. Where is my young master?
There was a panic in the crowd.
Soon, in the barrier of Miracle Healer Academy, Elder Qin and the boy in green clothes slowly walked out.
Chapter 1121: Nonsense
Chapter 1121: Nonsense
What what does this mean? Someone shouted excitedly, Could it be that, except for these 10 people, everyone else died?
Elder Qin sighed softly and said, This is not what we want either.
In the square, some people cried in pain and some people cursed angrily.
But they didnt dare to scold the academy, so they could only scold God for letting the most outstanding genius in their family die here.
Elder Qin lowered his eyes and looked sad, but he waspletely indifferent to it.
Anyway, most of the candidates who died were just insignificant people with no family background. As long as the several descendants of the Feng Family, Han Family and Xia Family were safe and sound, it would be enough
The 10 surviving candidates slowly walked out of the teleportation array. All of them had exhausted spiritual power and were covered in scars. They did not have the joy of surviving the crisis, except for Chen Jiancheng.
Wei Chengyuan just took 2 steps, then his arm was suddenly pulled, Wei Chengyuan, where is my young master?
Wei Chengyuan raised his head and immediately saw Bai Hus anxious face.
He thought of the amazingly talented young man and the way he fought with the ck bear, and he felt a heartache suddenly, Im sorry, I I didnt protect him well.
What do you mean by that?! Bai Hus voice suddenly became sharp and fierce, Where is my young master?
A Gold Core Stage young man standing behind Wei Chengyuan said hoarsely with red eyes, Are you talking about Xi Yue? Xi Yue Xi Yue is dead!
Impossible!! 3 unanimous voices sounded withplete unquestionable determination, Dont talk nonsense!
Both Qing Luan and Bai Hu red at the young man, and even Gu Liufengs eyes were full of coldness intent.
The boy was startled, but he wiped his tears and whispered, Its true. We saw it with our own eyes that Xi Yue Xi Yue was swallowed by the ck bear.
The other person bit his lip and said, We we saw it too. Xi Yue was always at the forefront. Thanks to him, we were able to survive until the teleportation array opened. But Xi Yue
Gu Liufeng clenched his hands into fists, but his peach blossom eyes seemed to be dyed red by scarlet mes, Have you seen Xi Yues body with your own eyes?
This Wei Chengyuan froze for a moment, then he shook his head.
But he was swallowed by the ck bear, how could he survive?
Gu Liufeng sneered and said viciously, As long as I dont see Xi Yues body, I will never believe that he is dead!
Yes, how could young master die so easily?
Qing Luans red eyes widened, staring at the teleportation array as if just looking at it like this, her Miss would appear.
The ce where Elder Qin and the boy in green clothes were located was not far from Bai Hu and others, so he naturally heard their conversation.
He suddenly let out a low cough, attracting everyones attention, then he said loudly, [Illusive Forest] has been greatly damaged due to the appearance of rank 7 magical beast. Therefore, the academy decided to close the secret realm in advance. This is also to prevent the ck bear from running out of the secret realm and wreak havoc in the academy.
Chapter 1122: Close the Teleportation Array
Chapter 1122: Close the Teleportation Array
After speaking, he waved at the boy in green clothes, Ah Qing, prepare to take the crystal stone and close the teleportation array.
The boy in green clothes bowed and said, Yes!
Who dares to close the teleportation array?! The icy voice sounded with a cold anger.
Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu spoke in unison.
They took a step forward and stood in front of the 6th groups teleportation array, looking at the boy in green clothes with cold and murderous eyes.
The boy in green clothes frowned, What do you guys want to do? Do you want to be the enemy of Miracle Healer Academy?
Bai Hu said solemnly, My young master will never die so easily. The teleportation array cannot be closed. He will definitelye out.
Qing Luan also walked quickly to Bai Hu and Gu Liufengs side and said in a hoarse voice, Everyone who is alive here didnt see the corpse of our young master, and I have confirmed that young masters authenticating object isnt here. So, our young master must be still alive.
My God, still alive after being swallowed by the ck bear? Are they still dreaming!
Not to mention that Xi Yue only has a Foundation Establishment stage, right? Im afraid that even if he wasnt eaten by the ck bear, he is already dead by now!
I think Xi Yues subordinates are too sad that they have gone crazy!
The onlookers pointed at them and whispered.
The family members and subordinates of these examinees were sad when they learned that the people they were waiting for had died, but they were already mentally prepared.
Miracle Healer Academys entrance examination had casualties every year. This years examinees just happened to encounter the rank 7 magical beast.
Wei Chengyuan also suddenly reacted at this time, took a step forward, looked at Elder Qin and said nervously, Elder Qin, didnt you say that if every candidate dies, the corresponding recording stone will shatter right? Then is Xi Yues recording stone shatter?
Elder Qin was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he didnt notice such details, so he looked at the boy in green clothes beside him.
the boy in green clothes hurriedly ordered someone to fetch Xi Yues recording stone.
After a while, a few young men came out from behind the enchantment of the academy. They were the members of the Academy Student Council who were in charge of invigting the exam.
Among them were Vice President Cai Yu, who was monitoring Hexi, and Zhang Chong, who was monitoring Chen Jiancheng.
Cai Yu took out the recording in his hand and handed it to Elder Qin.
The gray stone had faint cracks on it. Obviously, it could not be activated.
However, it was different from the examinees who were dead because their recording stones were directly shattered.
Elder Qin frowned and said, Whats going on?
Cai Yu shook his head and said, I dont know either, but after Xi Yue was swallowed by the ck bear, the recording stone had a crack.
Elder Qin immediately said, Its already obvious, this recording stone should have some ws, so it didnt shatter. But Xi Yue is definitely dead. Otherwise, the control of the secret realm has been taken back, why cant the recording stone be activated?
With that said, he waved to the boy in green clothes beside him and said, Go close the teleportation array!
Wait a minute! Wei Chengyuan hurriedly stopped the boy in green clothes, and he said with a sullen face, Elder Qin, we really didnt see Xi Yues corpse with our own eyes, and there was no Xi Yues body in the teleported body corpses. Since the recording stone is not broken, it means that Xi Yue is really still alive? Even if you cant send someone into the secret realm to save her, you should at least wait a while before closing the teleportation array, right?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1123: Object
Chapter 1123: Object
Elder Qin sneered, Ah Qing, get them all out of the square. Anyone who dares to interfere with the academys affairs will be the enemy of the entire Miracle Healer Academy. Wei Chengyuan, think about it clearly. For a mere Xi Yue, can you afford to take the responsibility?
Wei Chengyuans face became ugly. His pale lips trembled slightly, and his voice was deep like water, Elder Qin, dont forget, there is still half an hour before the assessment ends. Moreover, in the past, the teleportation array will only be closed after the assessment ends for 1 hour. I have never heard that it will be closed early!
Even if rank 7 ck bear is powerful, but now that Branch Dean Ceng is in charge, we dont have to be afraid of the ck bear at all. Why did Elder Qin insist on closing the teleportation array in advance? What if Xi Yue is really still alive? Could it be that Elder Qin wants Xi Yue to die in there??
Wei Chengyuans words were extremely straightforward, and he said them in front of so many people in the square.
This made Elder Qins face extremely ugly.
He looked at Wei Chengyuan coldly, What do you mean? So many people saw that Xi Yue being swallowed by a ck bear, how could he still be alive?
Before Elder Qin could finish his words, a woman with a haggard face suddenly appeared out of the 10 survivors, I also think that the teleportation array cannot be closed, maybe Xi Yue can really escape from death!
C It was Han Qianer!
The eldestdy of the Han Family, Han Qianer, who is famous for being cold and arrogant, actually speaks for Xi Yue?
There was an uproar in the square, and Elder Qins already ugly face became even more distorted at this time.
Immediately afterward, the second and third people came out.
Xi Yue took the risk to contain the ck bear for us. Even if there is only a slight possibility, we hope he can survive.
Thats right, as Gold Core Stage, we are ashamed of not being able to help Xi Yue when dealing with the ck bear. Elder Qin, just wait a little longer before closing the teleportation array!
Without Xi Yue, all of us would have died long ago!
Almost everyone who came out of the [Illusive Forest] secret realm stood in front of the teleportation array together with Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer.
They looked haggard and their spiritual power was exhausted, but their eyes were extremely determined.
Elder Qin looked back and forth at them with dark eyes.
He thought it was an easy thing, but he didnt expect so many people to object.
Who the hell is this Xi Yue? He is just a Foundation Establishment stage, why are there so many people of the Gold Core Stage speaking up for him?
The more it is like this, the more I cant let him live.
Xi Yue was swallowed by the ck bear! How could he still survive!
Just as the 2 sides were at a stalemate, Chen Jianchengs sharp voice suddenly came from the side, The ck bear is so powerful. Just to wait for the long dead Xi Yue, you want to keep the teleportation array open? What if the ck beares out? Have you all thought about it?
As soon as Chen Jiancheng said this, everyones eyes were focused on him.
Many peoples eyes were very strange. Out of 10 people, 9 of them were speaking up for Xi Yue, hoping that Xi Yue would survive.
But only Chen Jiancheng seemed to want Xi Yue to die.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1124: Torment of Life and Death
Chapter 1124: Torment of Life and Death
However, Elder Qin agreed with Chen Jianchengs words and smiled at him, Mister Chen is worthy of being the top 1 of the written assessment. You know how to judge the situation better than others. What our academy needs is exactly talent like Mister Chen.
Chen Jiancheng was overjoyed when he heard this, and a smug smile appeared on his greasy face.
And the other few surviving examinees became anxious.
Except for Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer, all of them were eager to enter the Miracle Healer Academy. Now they had finally survived from the secret realm, if they left a bad impression on the elders in charge, wouldnt they be disqualified?!
Seeing that none of them dared to speak anymore, Elder Qin secretly sneered. He looked at Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer and said, What you said is true, but Im also responsible for the ordinary people in this square, so Ill give you the time of an incense. After 1 incense, if Xi Yue hasnte out yet, it means hes really dead. The teleportation array must be closed, is that fine!?
An incense!
Bai Hu, Gu Liufeng, Qing Luan and Wei Chengyuan all looked at the sixth groups teleportation array.
Although what they said just now was justifiable, at this moment, their hearts were filled with unease.
Being swallowed by rank 7 ck bear, can she really survive?
Gu Liufeng closed his eyes, suppressing the fear and panic in his heart.
Qing Luans eyes were red, and his hands were tightly gripping the silk handkerchief in her hands.
Bai Hu lowered his head and looked at the light green inscribed jade slip in his hand.
If master knows that the princess might be dead, I I really couldnt imagine what would happen.
===
At this time, Hexi, who was missed by everyone, was also experiencing the torment of life and death.
As soon as she was swallowed by the ck bear, she felt that something was wrong.
However, the force behind her was very strong, especially the second force, so she couldnt react before the ck bear closed its mouth.
Who is so vicious to attack me at such a time?!
Almost as soon as the giant bears mouth closed, Hexi summoned Purple Abyss Vine.
The purple vines formed into a ball, instantly wrapping her entire body.
In the sphere formed by Purple Abyss Vine, she felt her body keep sliding.
She didnt know where she was. In the end, shended in a hot liquid.
Hexi inside the Purple Abyss Vine could feel that the purple vines and leaves were being corroded bit by bit.
If it goes on like this, in less than a minute, I will bepletely digested by the ck bear along with Purple Abyss Vine.
Am I really gonna die here?
And let the person who harmed me seed?
No! Absolutely not!
There was a persistent determination in Hexis eyes, and she suddenly let Purple Abyss Vine spread out.
She suddenly released a powerful ice spiritual power.
The ice spiritual power spread out, quickly dissipating a lot of the scorching breath in the giant bears stomach.
However, as soon as Hexis skin came into contact with the giant bears gastric juice, she still felt a biting pain.
She lowered her head and looked at her arm.
The skin that was originally lustrous and jade-like seemed to have small holes at this time. Her flesh was also badly corroded.
Her face, neck and even nose were being corroded too.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1125: What to Do
Chapter 1125: What to Do
But Hexi only had a strong desire to survive at this moment.
A long sword transfigured in her hand, and she attacked the stomach wall.
However, before the tip of the sword touched the stomach wall, it was quickly melted away.
Around the stomach wall, there seems to be an extremely special spiritual power film attached, so that the prey that had been swallowed in the stomach had no way to resist. It could only wait to be digested.
The burning pain came all over her body, making her want to moan and groan in pain; she couldnt think clearly at all.
She felt more and more tired, more and more eager to sleep forever.
Mom! Mom! Dont die! Wuuu
Suddenly, Little Eggs heart-wrenching cry sounded in her ear, Mom, you said you would never leave Little Egg alone, you said it!
Hexi opened her eyes abruptly. Blood dripped from her face, and it hurt her to her core, but it also woke her up.
Now the little ones like Little Egg are locked in the void and cant get out, but if I die, Little Egg will turn into a giant egg and fall asleep again, and Little Golden Dragon, Xiao Li and Little Dumb Cow will all be food for the ck bear.
Moreover, Xiao Chi is also in the void. I have been sorry for him all her life. I promised to take good care of him in this life and let him grow up safely and happily.
Even if I dont care about my own life or death, I absolutely cant let these little guys die with me.
Hexi opened his mouth, and her hoarse voice sounded in the stinking and hot airtight space, Little Golden Dragon, you were once a high-level magical beast. Tell me, what else can I do to escape from this?
Boss! Little Golden Dragons voice burst into tears, Boss, hold on! We have a way to escape, there must be a way. Think, think!
Right, monster essence pill! Little Golden Dragon suddenly jumped 3 feet high in the void and said loudly, Boss, monster essence pill is in the dantian of monsters, which is the foundation of their lives and the source of their strength. As long as you can devour the monster essence pill, you can escape out of it!
Devouring the monster essence pill? Hexis voice became even more hoarse, but she was looking forward to it, How can I swallow the monster essence pill?
Boss, have you forgotten? In the Maha Inheritance you got from the Purple Golden Pce, there is a chapter dedicated to how to devour monster essence pill, gold core and Nascent Soul. Although monster essence pill is different from the spiritual power system of human cultivation, even if you devour a monster essence pill, you can convert its power for your own use. However, this ck bear will surely die. In that way, we will all be saved!
Cough cough Because Hexi spoke, and the corrosive stench entered her throat, making her lose the ability to speak, How to leave to get to the monster essence pill
Little Golden Dragon froze immediately after hearing the words, and he hurriedly wandered around the void, All the internal organs of the ck bear are protected by spiritual power membrane, boss cant get to the monster essence pill at all. What to do what to do boss cant evenst 10 minutes!
Sister Sister! In the void, Xiao Chi who was standing beside the spirit spring suddenly said, Sister, I I dont want sister to die I help help sister
Please help sister for me!
Chapter 1126: Wood Source
Chapter 1126: Wood Source
The young mans clear voice had sincerity, anxiety, and crystal rity. He murmured to himself at the beginning until he shouted in the end.
His voice caught the eyes of Little Egg, Xiao Li and Little Golden Dragon.
The next moment, these little guys were stunned.
From Xiao Chis dantian, green light appeared and surged toward the top of the void.
Little Golden Dragons eyes widened, and he eximed, My God, it is the wood source!
And Hexi, who was in the stomach wall of the ck bear, had already felt that her strength was fading.
Not only her skin, but even her internal organs gradually corroded due to breathing. She gradually lost her sight.
All 5 senses were lost, vitality was lost, and even spiritual power waspletely exhausted.
But suddenly, she felt a powerful force pouring into her body.
Immediately afterward, the eyes that had beenpletely blind could suddenly see, and the internal organs and dantian, which had been gradually corroded, were restored to their original state.
Although her skin was still corroded with scorching pain, her power had returned.
Moreover, at the moment of life and death, she already sensed the position of the monster essence pill.
Hexi opened her eyes abruptly, flicked her wrist, and Li Shui Sword appeared in her scarred palm.
Spiritual power membrane of the rank 7 magical beast?
Since single water spiritual power and fire spiritual power cannot deal with it, what if I use the 5 elements spiritual power?
The surging spiritual power flowed from the dantian to the meridians of the whole body, and it finally gathered on the Li Shui Sword.
The Li Shui Sword, which was originally only suitable for the dual attributes of water and fire, shone in colorful brilliant at this moment. Coupled with the corrosive mucus in the stomach wall of the giant bear, it made a sizzling sound as if the Li Shui Sword was being re-forged.
Boom A powerful spiritual power hit the giant bears stomach wall.
In [Illusive Forest], the ck bear let out a painful roar as it rolled on the ground in pain.
The sudden change caused the only officer of the Academy Student Council who stayed in the monitoring room to check the situation in the [Illusive Forest]. His eyes widened in shock.
Wasnt this ck bear alright just now? What happened all of a sudden?
In the image of the recording stone, the ck bears expression became more and more painful, and its cry became more and more miserable and angry.
Moreover, the flesh and fur on his body kept growing and shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye
All the boulders and trees next to the ck bear copsed under its impact, and some low-level magical beasts fled wildly to the edge of the Illusive Forest.
The officer was about to turn around and report the situation to the elders.
However, just as he turned around, he suddenly heard a loud bang.
When he turned around again, he could only see that the giant recording stone hadpletely shattered!
===
The time for an incense quickly passed, but there was still no movement in the direction of the sixth group of teleportation array.
Chen Jiancheng looked at Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianers anxious and irritable, and his eyes were full of irresistible pleasure.
That bitch, Xi Yue, stole my limelight again and again; he made me fall from heaven to hell; he even won the favor of Miss Han.
But so what?
Isnt he dead now? I pushed him into the bears mouth, not even a piece of him left. Hahaha!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1127: Never Compromise
Chapter 1127: Never Compromise
In the silent square, the boy in green clothes suddenly stood up and said, The time is up, prepare to close the teleportation array now!
As soon as he finished speaking, Cai Yu and the other members of the Academy Student Council were the first to walk over and quickly cut off the crystal stones energy connection to the teleportation array.
The first teleportation array was closed, the second teleportation array was closed
When Cai Yu and the others wanted to cut off the crystal stone energy of the sixth teleportation array, a sword light shed and brushed past Cai Yus cheek.
Gu Liufengs eyes exuded evil murderous intent through the mask. He looked at Cai Yu coldly, Who dares to touch this teleportation array!
Bai Hu and Qing Luan also walked quickly to the sixth teleportation array with fierce faces.
Bai Hu even tried to enter the teleportation array, wanting to enter the Illusive Forest to save Hexi, but without the inscribed jade slip, the teleportation array would naturally not activate.
Even Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer came over and guarded the other direction of the teleportation array.
Although they did not speak, everyones expressions expressed their determination to neverpromise and retreat.
Cai Yu looked at them with aplicated expression.
Xi Yue, is he really a viin?
If Xi Yue is really some kind of insidious and selfish viin, how can these people protect him like this? Even for his little hope of survival, they dont even care about their own future and life!
Especially Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer, Im sure that they didnt know Xi Yue before the assessment.
So whats the magic of Xi Yue? What makes them treat him like that?
Ren Xueling said that Xi Yue is a despicable and shameless viin, is this is itpletely true?
Cai Yu was entangled in his heart, but Elder Qin stepped forward and sneered, What do you think this ce is? Do you think we will tolerate yourwlessness and wanton behavior?
As soon as he spoke, a powerful spirit pressure suddenly released from him.
The coercion of Nascent Soul Stage made Gu Liufeng, Bai Hu and others look ugly; Wei Chengyuan even bled from his mouth.
He was seriously injured in the secret realm just now, and now his strength was exhausted. How could he withstand the spirit pressure of Elder Qin?
However, his expression was calm. He squatted on the ground while clenching his teeth, blocking those Academy Student Councils members who wanted to rush over to take the crystal stone. He would not give in a single step.
Bai Hus spiritual power suddenly skyrocketed, and he spouted blood, but he didnt seem to notice. He stepped forward and said fiercely, Let us go into the secret realm to find young master!
Are you dreaming? The boy in green clothes sneered. He didnt put these Gold Core Stage boys into his eyes at all.
However, Bai Hu slowly sneered as he took out a faint green inscribed jade slip.
After inputting a little bit of spiritual power, the totem of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird and ck Tortoise appeared.
Bai Hu raised his voice abruptly, This totem, Im sure everyone here will recognize it. Mr. Xi is the life-saving person of my master. Master once told us to ensure the safety of Mr. Xi. If someone dares to harm Mr. Xi and I cant deal with it, as long as I activate this inscribed jade slip, master wille even if he is thousands of miles away.
At that time, I dont know what my master will do in the end!
Everyone present stared at this totem in shock.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1128: Kill
Chapter 1128: Kill
King of Hell Nangong Yus 4 mythical beast totem, no one, in this Miluo Continent, would not recognize it.
Nascent Soul Stage, who was only 20 years old, had never met an opponent or lost after advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage.
Even in a ce where talents gathered like the Miracle Healer Academy, it had to admit that not a single elite student of the Miracle Healer Academy wasparable to King of Hell Nangong Yu.
As for Elder Qin, he was not worried about the strength of Nangong Yu. The junior who has just been promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage for a few years, no matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than the deans and elders in the Miracle Healer Academy?
However, Nangong Yu not only has his outstanding talent and strength, he also has a background that I cannot touch.
I indeed heard rumors that Nangong Yu and Xi Yue were very close.
If Xi Yue is dead, and Nangong Yu really fights against the academy because of me, that is really a trouble!
Elder Qin frowned deeply. A hint of malicious intent shed in his eyes.
If I dont want to let Xi Yue live and provoke Nangong Yu, then there is only 1 way.
Before this young man activates the inscribed jade slip, I have to kill them all.
Hehe, as long as they are all dead, even if Nangong Yu knows about Xi Yues death, it will be a long time ago.
By the time, the academy will refuse to admit killing Xi Yue, so what can Nangong Yu do?
Thinking of this, a killing intent shed in Elder Qins eyes, and a sword aura was transfigured in his hand, and it wasunched toward Bai Hus hand holding the inscribed jade slip.
Bai Hu had a premonition that something was wrong from the moment Elder Qins eyes shed, so he quickly retreated.
The sword aura brushed past his body, ripping through his shirt and letting the inscribed jade slip in his hand fall to the ground.
When Bai Hu was about to pick it up, the boy in green clothes attacked him with a long sword.
Elder Qin shouted, Everyone who is affiliated with the Miracle Healer Academy, listen. The teleportation array is closed to ensure the safety of everyone present, including the citizens of Miracle Healer City. These people are trying to hinder the Miracle Healer Academy and endanger the safety of Miracle Healer City. These are really ulterior motives. Now, as the elder of the Miracle Healer Academy, I order you to arrest them. If there is any resistance, kill them!
Yes-!
As soon as this order came out, the square suddenly became a mess.
A total of more than a dozen Academy Student Councils members in charge of invigting the assessment came out this time. All of them were elite students of the Gold Core Stage.
Coupled with the boy in green clothes and the Miracle Healer Academys members, Bai Hu and the others soon fell into crisis.
Han Qianer and Wei Chengyuan didnt receive fatal attack, but they consumed a lot in the Illusive Forest, so they couldnt defend the crystal stone of the teleportation array.
Elder Qin saw that a dozen of Gold Core Stages actually couldnt deal with Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu.
He snorted coldly, and his killing intent was even greater. He flicked his wrist, and a slender sword wasunched toward Bai Hu suddenly.
Bang With a loud noise, Bai Hu was knocked back again and again, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
This sword strick had no trick, but it contained 80% of the Nascent Soul Stages power. How could he resist?
As a result, his defense was obviously breached.
Cai Yu, who was fighting against him, was stunned, then he took a step forward and shed at the crystal stone.
Chapter 1129: Return Of The King
Chapter 1129: Return Of The King
Just as Cai Yus sword lifted, a blinding white light suddenly radiated from the center of the teleportation array.
Immediately afterward, the entire teleportation array seemed to be twisted.
All the people fighting stopped in shock and looked at the center of the teleportation array.
After a while, a strong and pungent bloody smell, mixed with a rancid smell, rushed to their faces.
Immediately afterward, a figure slowly appeared in the teleportation array.
The killing intent revealed shocked everyone present!
The appearance of the person was in an indescribable bad state.
The clothes were all tattered, and the clothes on arms and calves were already rotten, revealing the vague snow-white skin.
The hair was also loose, and it hair was covered with disgusting flesh and mysterious objects.
There were traces or strips of bloody minced meat.
But all this was not the most shocking to everyone present.
What shocked them the most was that when the young man raised his head, his clear eyes slowly swept across the crowd, and a strong cold aura filled the air, causing everyone present, including Elder Qin, to shiver.
Just like the return of the king, the ministers bow down!
They had a terrifying urge to kneel to this young man!
The time and space on the square seemed to freeze at this moment.
Suddenly, the young man raised his sword and swiped lightly in the left direction.
The sword that exuded a peculiar multicolored light just swiped lightly, then a powerful sword light to the side.
Ah! Someone let out a shrill scream as he was knocked to the ground by the sword light.
It turned out that elder Qins subordinate wanted to attack Qing Luan while she was not prepared.
Qing Luan snapped back to her senses and fixed her eyes fixed on the dirty and messy boy.
Slowly, the anxiety, longing, and anticipation in her eyes all turned into the joy after surviving death.
Woa! Young Master, youre still alive! Qing Luan suddenly jumped into Hexis arms, and this woman, who had always been cold, started crying in front of everyone, Young Master, you are really alive! Its great! Really great!
Bai Hu spat out a mouthful of blood, but there was no pain on his face. Instead, he was full of excitement. He couldnt help grabbing Gu Liufengs shoulder and shouting, See, I told you my young master wont die like that. They are really stupid to say that he was dead! Just a ck bear, how can it kill young master! I knew it! I knew it all along!
Bai Hu was exerting too much force on Gu Liufengs shoulder, but he didnt seem to notice. He closed his eyes to hide the sourness and scorching heat in them. He opened them after a while and said hoarsely, En, Xi Yue wont die of course!
She is the only master I swear allegiance to!
She is the one who will one day stand on the top of all the powerhouses!
Of course, she wont die!
Hexi shoved Qing Luan who was hanging on her and said in helpless and touched, Okay, Qing Luan, my body is full of flesh and blood. Dont you think its dirty.
Qing Luan was crying andughing, not caring at all about the flesh and stench on Hexis body. She just kept checking Hexis body and choked up, Young Master, are you really okay? They all say you were swallowed by a ck bear. Did you get hurt after being swallowed? Did you feel any difort?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1130: Indigestion
Chapter 1130: Indigestion
Hexi smiled slightly, and she cast water spiritual power to wash her body.
Soon, the flesh and bloodstains on her hair were washed away, revealing her white skin.
There was no damage or scar on her skin. Under the sunlight, it was even more moist and delicate with a clear luster, which stunned everyone.
Even Lu Zhixi, known as the number one beauty in Miracle Healer Academy, doesnt have such an outstanding skin, right?
There were also those beautiful phoenix eyes, delicate facial features and slender figure. At this moment, many talents had discovered that the appearance of the young man in front was actually more delicate and beautiful than a woman. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that he looked peerless.
Wei Chengyuan suddenly came back to his senses, and he found that he was staring at Xi Yue in a daze. He only felt his cheeks get hot, and even his heartbeat seemed to be a little irregr.
However, he quickly regained his senses, stepped forward and said hoarsely, Xi Yue, its great that youre still alive!
Saying that, he wanted to put his hand on Hexis shoulder.
However, Hexis clothes were in tatters at this time. Although she didnt reveal her body, the sleeves on her arms were corroded long ago.
Looking at the snow white slender arm, Wei Chengyuan could put his hand on it.
Qing Luan hurriedly stepped forward and pushed Wei Chengyuan away, quickly took out a coat from the storage ring and put it on Hexi.
Im too sloppy! Almost let other men take advantage of princess!
If master knows about this, wouldnt he kill this man?
Hexi didnt notice this. She put on the clothes and looked around. Seeing this chaotic scene, she guessed what just happened, and she sneered.
Impossible! Its impossible! Chen Jiancheng suddenly screamed, You how did youe out? You were obviously eaten by the ck bear, how could you survive?
Elder Qin looked at Hexi with an extremely ugly expression.
He wanted to use the easiest way to get rid of Xi Yue, but he didnt expect that Xi Yue woulde out alive in such a mortal situation.
In particr, Xi Yue at this time obviously only had the Foundation Establishment stage, but he had a strange feeling that he couldnt see her depth.
This made Elder Qins fear of this young man even stronger.
He stared at Hexi coldly, and he suddenly said solemnly, Xi Yue, the students who came out of the secret realm said that you were eaten by the ck bear? So how did youe out?
Hexi said lightly, I dont know what happened. I just remember that someone pushed me behind my back, then I was inside the ck bear. At that time, I thought I was going to die, but the ck bear actually self-exploded. So, Im out.
Self-exploded? Elder Qin widened his eyes and said in disbelief, Why did the ck bear blew itself up?
I dont know about this. Hexi raised his mouth and half smiled, Maybe that ck bear ate too much and had indigestion?
As soon as the exnation of indigestion came out, many people present were trying hard to refraining themselves fromughing. However, due to Elder Qins ugly face, everyone held it back.
Only Bai Hu and the othersughed unscrupulously, making Elder Qins face look even more ugly.
At this moment, a young man dressed as an Academy Student Councils member hurried out of the Miracle Healer Academys enchantment.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1131: Just Search Me
Chapter 1131: Just Search Me
He looked suspicious, walked over to Elder Qin and whispered something in his ear.
Elder Qin frowned suddenly, The recording stone is broken, how is this possible? What about the secret realm? Did you find someone to check it?
The young man nodded and said, Senior He has already gone in to check it. The ck bear indeed blew himself up and died. There are minced meats everywhere in the Illusive Forest, but but Senior He did not find the monster essence pill!
Didnt find the monster essence pill? Elder Qins brows were furrowed.
He suddenly raised his head to look at Hexi and said solemnly: Xi Yue, ording to this invigtor, you have been in the ck bears belly for a long time, how could you still be alive? Did you do some tricks that we didnt know?
Hexi couldnt helpughing, Elder Qin, did you make a mistake? Even if I want to do something, the ck bear is rank 7 magical beast, can I make it explode? Why dont Elder Qin find a rank 7 magical beast and do trick do it?
As for why Im alive, I dont know? Maybe Im lucky that I shouldnt die? I only know that when I woke up, I was outside the ck bear and started to teleport. As for what happened, Im notpletely sure.
Or does Elder Qin really think that a mere martial artist from the Foundation Establishment stage can really handle rank 7 ck bear alone?
As soon as Hexi said this, everyone who had been with him in the secret realm nodded in agreement.
Yeah, if Xi Yue can really fight against the ck bear alone, how could we be suppressed by the ck bear? Xi Yue was even swallowed up in the end.
Xi Yues strength is definitely stronger than ordinary Condensation Period and even Gold Core Stage, but to say that he canpete with rank 7 ck bear, it is definitely impossible. We have fought side by side with her, so we know his strength better than anyone else.
Maybe the ck bear swallowed the magic weapons of others before and Xi Yue just hide in the magic weapon and escape?
Right, I remembered it now. When Zhu Zhengwei was swallowed, he was casting arge magic weapon. Before the magic weapon was activated, he was swallowed by the ck bear together with the magic weapon.
Everyones discussion made Elder Qins face look even more ugly.
If these candidates who participated in the assessment with Xi Yue testified, it means that the death of rank 7 ck bear really has nothing to do with Xi Yue.
However, if Xi Yue didnt do anything, where would the monster essence pill be?
Thats a rank 7 monster essence pill! If I can get my hands on it, maybe I will be able to rise to the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage this year.
Thinking of this, Elder Qins eyes glowed as he stared straight at Hexi as if to see the depths of her heart, Xi Yue, you narrowly escaped from the ck bear, you must have picked up its monster essence pill right? You hand over the rank 7 monster essence pill now. This is not something you can use and control at your current level.
As long as you hand over the monster essence pill, your score will definitely be far ahead, and you will be the top 1 this year. When you enter the Miracle Healer Academy as the top scorer, the benefits you can get are simply immeasurable.
Elder Qins eyes were gloomy, but his tone was gentle and seductive. The other candidates on the side were all moved listening to it.
But Hexi smiled leisurely, took out the storage bag and the inscribed jade slip, and said, Elder Qin, I have never seen any monster essence pill. If you dont believe me, you can search it.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1132: Can’t See the Slightest Flaw
Chapter 1132: Cant See the Slightest w
I believe that Elder Qin knows better than anyone else that these are the only things we can carry when we go in. If I get the monster essence pill, I absolutely cannot hide it.
Whats more, how can ordinary storage utensils hide the powerful aura of rank 7 monster essence pill?
Elder Qins face turned uncertain. He is right. Ordinary storage devices cant hide the aura of the monster essence pill at all, and they didnt bring any other storage devices. We had strictly checked it.
As for swallowing or absorbing the monster essence pill on the spot, thats just nonsense.
The monster essence pill contains not only powerful powers but also countless poisons that are harmful to martial artists. Moreover, the energy of the monster essence pill is not as mild as crystal stone and medicinal pills. If he swallows it directly without refining it into medicinal pills, it is no different from suicide.
Anyone who wants to directly devour the monster essence pill will only end up dying on the spot.
Elder Qin was full of unwillingness, but his Divine Sense scanned Hexi up and down several times, and he finally determined that the young man did not take the rank 7 monster essence pill with him.
However, what if Xi Yue didnt take it away? Where did the rank 7 monster essence pill go?
Hehe, of course Elder Qin couldnt find the ck bears rank 7 monster essence pill.
In this world, no one could find the monster essence pill of ck bear anymore because the monster essence pill of ck bear had beenpletely swallowed by Hexi.
However, from Hexis body, he really couldnt see the slightest w.
In the end, he said with a stern face, This years Miracle Healer Academy entrance examination is officially over. After 3 days, pleasee to this square to check the results of the examination. Xi Yue, hand over all your things to the academy and we will count your points.
Of course, Hexi would have no objection. Soon, she quickly handed over the storage bag and inscribed jade slip.
Seeing that the boy in green clothes took the things, Elder Qin flicked his sleeve and went back to the academy.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1133: Is There Something Going On
Chapter 1133: Is There Something Going On
Hexi suddenly said at this moment, Excuse me, Elder Qin, if I want to check the paper for the written assessment, what conditions do I need?
Before Hexis words were finished, a thump sound came from the side.
Chen Jiancheng actually fell to the ground, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. His face was even more drenched in cold sweat as if he had encountered something terrifying.
Elder Qin was slightly taken aback when he heard the words. He didnt expect Hexi to ask such a question.
He frowned and said, What do you mean by that? Do you have an opinion on the results announced by the academy?
Hexi looked to the side with a half-smile, and the smile in her eyes became stronger and stronger.
Apart from Chen Jiancheng, who fell on the ground and shivered, there were people present who showed strange expressions.
Hexis eyes fixed at Cai Yu.
Although the young vice president of the Academy Student Council tried his best to keep hisposure, the tiny sweat on his forehead and the blinking eyes still revealed his nervousness.
When he met Hexis gaze, he was startled and looked away as if he was guilty.
Instead of being full of contempt, disgust and hatred as he did when they first met.
But the most interesting thing was another young member standing beside Cai Yu.
Hexi would never forget what she saw and heard, so she soon recognized the invigtor of Chen Jiancheng, Zhang Chong.
Zhang Chong was more nervous than Cai Yu at this time. His hands by his side were clutching his clothes tightly, his nose was slightly widened, and even his breathing was hurried due to panic.
When Hexi looked over, Zhang Chong lowered his eyes in a panic. There was a hint of remorse and guilt shing on his face.
It seemed that the cause and effect of the matter were already very clear without guessing.
Hehe Vice President Cai Yu of the Academy Student Council?
When we met for the first time, it was as if he knew me and couldnt wait to kill me.
But I clearly remembered that I never met this person before taking the academy entrance assessment.
Why in the world would he set me up?
At this time, Chen Jiancheng, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly came back to his senses and shouted at Hexi, Xi Yue, how many troubles do you want to make? Its all because of you that we have to wait here. You you obviously missed the end time of the second round of assessment, and you should have been eliminated. Now you dare to question the results announced by the academy? Dont you think this is too much?
Chen Jianchengs words made Elder Qins face look extremely ugly.
This Xi Yue is really a thorn in the flesh. I cant wait to pull it out immediately.
He said coldly, Xi Yue, stop fooling around. Miracle Healer Academys assessment has always been rigorous. There will never be any mistakes. Dont question the fairness of the academy because of your low score in the written assessment. If you continue to mess around like this, then I can only remove you from the final list.
Hexi sneered and was about to speak, but Wei Chengyuan stepped forward and stood in front of her and said, Elder Qin is wrong. I heard from my master that the assessment of Miracle Healer Academy has always been open and fair. They allow anyone to check and review the results. Whats more, checking the uracy of written assessment is the easiest of all assessments, but Elder Qin still doesnt allow it. Is there really something going on?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1134: I’m Not in a Hurry
Chapter 1134: Im Not in a Hurry
Elder Qins face became more and more ugly. He wanted to scold him severely, but Wei Chengyuans identity was really not something he could offend casually.
On the side, Chen Jiancheng was already sweating profusely. He wanted to say a few more provocative words.
But at this moment, the eyes of all those who took the assessment looked at him with doubts, making him swallow the words he was going to say.
Elder Qin waved his sleeve fiercely as he said, Its not impossible if you want to check, but you asked toote. The written assessment results have already been recorded into the scroll. Miracle Healer Academys scroll is only open to members of the academy. If you are admitted, you can naturally apply for inspection.
Hexi smiled and said indifferently, Oh, is it? It doesnt matter. Im not in a hurry anyway.
Hexi said lightly, but her eyes seemed to swept over Chen Jiancheng, Zhang Chong, and Cai Yu inadvertently.
Chen Jiancheng clenched his fists tightly. He looked at Hexi with resentment, panic and unwillingness in his eyes.
Zhang Chong was also flustered, not willing to meet Hexis eyes at all.
Only Cai Yu had regained hisposure at this time. He gave Hexi aplicated nce and returned to the academy.
In the square, there was silence at first, then the surviving people surrounded Hexi, excitedly d that she was still alive.
The crowd asked a lot about what happened in the Illusive Forest, but Hexi just brushed them off.
Finally, someone thought of Hexis request just now and couldnt help but say, Xi Yue, why do you ask to check the results of the written assessment? Is there something wrong with the results?
Hexi smirked, To see whether there is problem, isnt it easy to know after checking?
Xi Yue, you I know you dont like me, but you dont need to use such a sinister method! Chen Jiancheng shouted at Hexi sternly, You want to check the results just because you want to drag me down so that you can take my top 1 ce?
Top 1? You? Hexi smiled coldly. She casually waved her hand and said, Take your ce? Arent you thinking too highly of yourself? Such a scumbag like you, I even feel myself cheap to be in the same assessment with you.
Chen Jiancheng was beaten by Hexi and rolled several times on the ground.
When he finally stopped, he spat out a mouthful of blood with 2 big teeth in it.
Half of his face swelled up quickly. He waspletely stunned.
In front of everyone, he didnt expect Xi Yue to attack him.
He shouted hysterically at Hexi, Xi Yue, you bastard, you why are you hitting me! Im going to Miracle Healer Academy to file aint against you and disqualify you from the assessment!
Chen Jiancheng, have you forgotten? If it werent for you wanted to show off with the five color liuyan, there wouldnt be so many people dead. A young man at the peak of Meridians Stage suddenly rushed in front of Chen Jiancheng and sneered, Just now in the secret realm, Ive been wanting to beat you hard for a long time! Arent you going toin to Xi Yue at Miracle Healer Academy? Thenin me as well!
As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his fist and smashed it hard at Chen Jianchengs face.
Damn it, Ive been wanting to beat this bastard for a long time!
Brother Zhang of our team was killed by the ck bear because of him! Im going to beat this bastard to death!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1135: 0 Points
Chapter 1135: 0 Points
We almost died at the hands of this bastard by letting out the ck bear in order to make a name for himself!
Didnt someone just say that seeing Xi Yue was pushed into the ck bear? Maybe this bastard did it!
The remaining few people were talking with righteous indignation; some for themselves, some for their deadpanions. They wished that the culprit, Chen Jiancheng, would be smashed to pieces.
The people in the square looked over at this time, and they saw that a group of people surrounded a man lying on the ground and beat him desperately.
They couldnt see Chen Jianchengs face in it, but they could hear his wailing like killing a pig, then it became more and more quiet.
Hexi didnt care about this garbage anymore as she left the square.
Qing Luan, Bai Hu and others hurriedly followed, and even Wei Chengyuan followed too.
Wei Chengyuan ignored Qing Luan and Bai Hus stern and unkind gazes, strode beside Hexi, and said familiarly, Xi Yue, I heard that you were swallowed by the ck bear because someone pushed you, then Is it Chen Jiancheng?
Hexi shook her head. The smoke was so heavy that I couldnt see it clearly.
But from Chen Jianchengs expression, she could be sure that at least one of the forces pushing her must be Chen Jianchengs.
Wei Chengyuan frowned, Its very likely that he did it. Xi Yue, are you going to let this scum go?
Hexi raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully, Whats the point of catching only a small shrimp? Of course its better to deal with the person standing behind Chen Jiancheng.
If I kill Chen Jiancheng now, wouldnt it benefit the person behind him and another person who set me up?
===
The building where the Academy Student Council was located.
At this time, the fragrance of tea was wafting in the huge room, and all kinds of people gathered together.
Sitting at the top was Elder Qin and other elders of Miracle Healer Academy who were in charge of the entrance examination.
Underneath were the invigtors of the Academy Student Council.
With a wave of Elder Qins hand, everyones two rounds of assessment results were revealed.
Cai Yu looked in the direction of Xi Yue subconsciously. When he saw that she had 503 points in the first round and 0 points in the second round, his pupils contracted slightly.
Zhang Chong looked at Chen Jiancheng naturally. He scored 999 points in the written assessment, and he even got 600 points in the second round. Zhang Chong couldnt help but smack his tongue when he saw this result.
Elder Qin, why is Xi Yues score 0 n the second round of assessment? 1 of the elders quickly stood up and asked, His performance in the second round of assessment was remarkable, and the storage bag he handed up also had many precious things. No matter how, he wont get 0!
Elder Qin raised his eyebrows and said lightly, Xi Yue did not leave the Illusive Forest within the specified time, so he had vited the assessment rules, which is why I judged him to be 0.
Elder Qins words caused the elders to look at each other in dismay and hesitant.
Although it was true that Xi Yue came out a littleter than the actual end of the assessment, there were clearly special circumstances, so how could Xi Yue be judged to be 0 because of this?
However, the prestige of Elder Qin in the academy was extremely high. Although these elders were simr in cultivation to Elder Qin, they did not dare to say much.
Elder Qin coughed lightly with a arrogant smile, If you have no objection to the above results
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1136: All Passed
Chapter 1136: All Passed
Tsk tsk, surname Qin, the older you get, the less graceful you are. An old mans voice suddenly came from outside the door, What you are doing now is to push the mistakes in this Illusive Forest to the young man?
Everyones eyes looked outside, only to see an old man with messy hair and a smell of alcohol walking in with augh.
He was looking at Elder Qin with a hint of sarcasm.
It was Branch Dean Ceng who was found by the boy in green clothes to solve the crisis of ck bear that day.
Zeng Shouyue, what do you mean by that? Elder Qin said fiercely with a change of expression.
The old mans name was Zeng Shouyue. He sneered while touching his messy beard, Nothing, Im just talking about it casually. Just before the entrance examination started, you actually didnt check that there was a rank 6 magical beast that was about to advance, which almost endanger the lives of all examinees. Im nning to report this matter to the dean and the vice dean! I wonder if Elder Qin is willing to go with me?
Elder Qins face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said, Zeng Shouyue, you are not the invigtor of this assessment. Even if you want to report, it will not you. Why are you saying this? Do you really want to go against me?
Zeng Shouyues eyes slowly swept over Xi Yues name and information, and his eyes were burning deep inside, Qin Dingguo, have you forgotten that the most fundamental thing of Miracle Healer Academy is our fairness and justice that foreign martial artists yearn for the most. You forcibly removed Xi Yue from the selection list because his position conflicted with you, which is clearly against the purpose of the academy. How dare you ask me what I mean?
I Elder Qin was speechless for a while.
The other elders looked at each other in dismay, and someone suddenly suggested, Lets vote. Please raise your hand if you agree that Xi Yues second assessment will be included in the score.
As soon as the elder finished speaking, he slowly raised his hand.
Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and even the officers of the Academy Student Council below raised their hands one by one.
Cai Yu lowered his eyes and looked nk, and he finally raised his hands.
Except for Elder Qin and his confidant Elder Fu, almost all of them agreed.
Elder Qins face turned pale, but no matter how daring he was, he didnt dare to challenge the authority of the academy in front of Zeng Shouyue.
Soon, Xi Yues score in the second round was changed to 965 points. He suddenly rose from thest ce to the top of the second round of assessment.
Elder Qin stared at Zeng Shouyue, gritted his teeth and said, Are you satisfied now?
Zeng Shouyueughed and walked out staggeringly as if he just came here for a walk.
Just walking outside, Zeng Shouyues eyes shed a gleam of light.
Its been a long time since Ive seen such an interesting little guy, how can I let him be eliminated like this?
In the room, the statistics of the final assessment were still going on.
Elder Qins face was ashen because of Xi Yues selection. The results were soon announced by Elder Fu.
Elder Fu cleared his throat and said, Due to the ident in the second round of assessment, only 11 people survived. Each of these 11 people fought heroically against the ck bear and experienced life and death disasters. So, although some peoples scores have not yet reached the passing line, we decided to make an exception.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1137: Embarrassed
Chapter 1137: Embarrassed
Wait a minute! An elder quickly stood up when he heard Elder Fus words, frowning, I dont object to the other 10 being epted exceptionally, but this Chen Jiancheng, if it wasnt for hisck of judgment andmon sense and greed for merit, there wont be so many people dying in this assessment. How can he get a high score of 600 in the second round?
Thats right! An Academy Student Councils member stood up and said, This kind of failure who likes to do dirty tricks behind should be eliminated directly.
And the spiritual grass and monster essence pill he handed in are only rank 2. Even if only the scores are counted, he will never pass.
Elder Fus forehead was full of sweat, This Chen Jiancheng
His eyes looked in the direction of Elder Qin.
Elder Qin snorted coldly, stood up and said, You only remember that Chen Jianchengs results of the second round were too poor, did you forget that Chen Jiancheng scored 999 in the written assessment, breaking the academys record? Even if his strength is not enough, but many research topics in the college arecking such people to join. How can he not be epted?
However, judging from Chen Jianchengs performance in the second round, he didnt have the ability to get close to full marks in the written assessment at all.
Many people had such doubts on their faces.
However, with a wave of Elder Qins hand, he quickly interrupted everyones dissent, The result of this assessment has been decided as it is. It will now be submitted to the Academy Student Council and the dean department for decision. It will be announced in three days.
===
At the beginning of the night light, Chen Jiancheng walked down the street of Miracle Healer City.
At this time, his face was swollen like a pigs head; he was missing several teeth, and his clothes were even more tattered. He looked worse than an ordinary beggar in the city.
Pedestrians on the road all avoided him when they saw him, showing a look of contempt and disgust.
Chen Jiancheng covered his face and desperately ran back to the inn where he was staying.
However, as soon as he entered the gate of the inn, all his things were thrown out.
The clerk at the inn looked down at him and said with disgust on his face: Young Master Jiang from the 1st room said that he doesnt want to live in the same inn with a scum like you. So, please find another ce to stay!
Chen Jiancheng received the scornful and gloating eyes of everyone, and his face was full of shame. He ran away embarrassingly.
But deep in his eyes, there was a raging fire of jealousy.
Just 10 days ago, he was the most sought after top 1 by everyone. All the descendants of the noble families would curry favor with him.
However, because of Xi Yue, he had nothing now. He was beaten into such a miserable state, and he didnt even have a ce to live.
Xi Yue! Xi Yue! I must let this bastard suffer a living hell!
Chen Jiancheng, look at how you look now. What a shame! A womans slightly hoarse and indifferent voice suddenly came from behind, Do you still remember how beautiful you were when the results of the written assessment were announced?
Chen Jiancheng turned his head abruptly and met the mocking eyes of the woman. He tremblingly said, You you are
The appearance of the woman in front of her was not very good, at leastpared to Xi Yue and Han Qianers gorgeous appearance. This woman could only be regarded as beautiful at most.
Moreover, this womans skeleton was veryrge, and her face was big and square as well. At first nce, if she was not dressed in woman clothes, many people might mistake her for a man. Even that kind of man that people wouldnt notice in a crowd.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1138: The Other Person
Chapter 1138: The Other Person
Seeing Chen Jianchengs surprised expression, the woman narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, What? Dont you know me? Did you forget that in [Illusive Forest], if I didnt help you, you couldnt push Xi Yue into the mouth of the ck bear at all.
Chen Jianchengs pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes widened suddenly in shock.
Of course, he knew that in [Illusive Forest], besides himself, there was another person who pushed Xi Yue.
But at that time he only saw 1 hand, but he didnt see the persons true face in the smoke.
At this time, this unremarkable woman suddenly appeared in front of him. Chen Jiancheng couldnt recognize it at first.
But as soon as she mentioned Illusive Forest, Chen Jiancheng remembered itpletely.
Because the identity of the woman in front of her was very special, if it werent for her unrecognizable face, Chen Jiancheng would not have recognized it at all.
He trembled, Feng Feng Yunqing, you are Feng Yunqing! The other person who pushed Xi Yue in the Illusive Forest was you?
Feng Yunqing smirked with a ruthless expression, Yeah! Thats the easiest and most likely chance to kill Xi Yue, but I didnt expect that he would be so lucky to survive that.
Saying that, she looked at Chen Jiancheng, Youre now in desperation due to Xi Yue, dont you want to take revenge on him?
Of course I fucking want to! Chen Jiancheng gritted his teeth and shouted, but he quickly lowered his head in frustration, But I cant be admitted into the Miracle Healer Academy at all. Xi Yue is brilliant and excellent. How how can I revenge on him?!
Feng Yunqin smiled softly and said, Dont worry, you will definitely be admitted into the Miracle Healer Academy.
Saying that, she threw out an inscribed jade slip, You live in this ce first. I will find you when I need it.
What do you mean by that? Chen Jiancheng chased after excitedly.
However, Feng Yunqins figure quickly disappeared.
Chen Jiancheng clenched his fist, and his expression was unpredictable. He was happy for a while, excited for a while, and worried and fearful for a while.
He stood there for a long time before turning around and heading toward the spot marked by the inscribed jade slip.
===
3 dayster, the examination results were officially announced.
The square in front of Miracle Healer Academy was crowded with people watching the results and joining in the fun.
Miracle Healer City would be so lively every year when the Miracle Healer Academy admissions list was announced.
Especially the inns where the admitted students live would be full of lights and drums. They wished to tell that their inns had the best feng shui in the Miracle Healer City.
What shocked everyone this time was that everyone who survived the second assessment was actually on the list.
Many of the Meridians Stage martial artists who took part in the assessment, handed in very poor things, had no hope at all, but they suddenly found out that they had been admitted. They immediately burst into tears.
And their gratitude to Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan reached the max.
If it wasnt for Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan, they would probably have been wiped out. How could they be so lucky to be admitted into the Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi was not interested in watching the ranking, but Qing Luan and Bai Hu insisted to bring her here.
Seeing her score, Hexi nodded with satisfaction. it seemed that the Miracle Healer Academy was indeed fair.
She nced and saw the person who got the top 1 C Wei Chengyuan. She just smiled slightly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1140: Seeing Old Faces
Chapter 1140: Seeing Old Faces
The second day was sunny.
Hexis slender five fingers gently brushed the jade pendant hanging on her waist, and she slowly looked around.
This was the first time she entered the barrier directly as a student of Miracle Healer Academy instead of through the teleportation array.
When passing through the barrier, she felt the powerful and restrained power emanating from the jade pendant.
From this, one could imagine how powerful this barrier outside Miracle Healer Academy was.
Have you heard? Every year when new students are admitted, the Academy Student Council will hold an orientation. In addition to expressing their wee to the new students, they will also recruitpetent people to join the Academy Student Council and be intern officer!
Yes, yes! I also heard that at every orientation, Lu Zhixi, the president of the Academy Student Council and the first beauty of Miracle Healer Academy, wille out to wee in person.
Ah Do you mean Fairy Zhixi? I ??didnt expect a little guy like us to meet Fairy Zhixi when we first enter academy?
No way, Im starting to get excited now. My hands are full of cold sweat!
If we can enter the Academy Student Council, it means that our future in Miracle Healer Academy is guaranteed!
In front of Hexi, several neers who were selected this time were chatting excitedly.
Lu Zhixi? I ??didnt expect to see her so soon after parting away in Yongan City!
Hexi sneered with a half-smile.
It was still the boy in green clothes, who was in charge of the assessment, leading them.
The boy in green clothes took everyone to sit down in a private room quickly.
He cleared his throat and said, Everyone here can join the Miracle Healer Academy, which is an affirmation of your ability. However, your ability is also divided into high and low. So next, whether it is the academy or dormitory you are assigned to or your future, they will be judged by your qualifications and the results in the assessment.
As soon as the boy in green clothes said, everyone except Hexi and Wei Chengyuan looked at each other with worried expressions on their faces.
When the boy in green clothes was about to say again, a giggling sound came from outside the door, Brother Aqing, why do you keep scaring these new students? Such a serious face, youll frighten these people.
Hexis eyes narrowed slightly, and she recited 3 words in her mindRen Xueling.
Sure enough, 6 people walked in quickly from the door.
The leader was a young woman in a green dress. She had a beautiful appearance and a noble and holy temperament.
When everyone saw this young woman, they widened their eyes in excitement and reverence.
Someone couldnt help but murmured, Fairy Zhixi, I didnt expect to see Fairy Zhixi She is so beautiful and noble!
The woman at the front was Lu Zhixi, and the one next to Lu Zhixi was Ren Xueling.
Behind Lu Zhixi, there were several tall and straight men, all of whom were officers of the Academy Student Council who had participated in invigtion. One of them was Vice President Cai Yu.
Because of Lu Zhixis entry, everyone present, including Wei Chengyuan, all stood up.
But only Hexi was still sitting on the chair.
Lu Zhixis eyes swept lightly, and she nced at Hexi. She said with a smile, You dont have to be so polite, please sit down first. From now on, we will be ssmates. Such courtesy is no need. See, isnt Xi Yue very casual now?
Lu Zhixis words instantly made everyones eyes fall on Hexi.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1141: Top Treatment
Chapter 1141: Top Treatment
Seeing that she was really sitting on the chair and didnt even want to stand up to bow to Fairy Zhixi, everyone looked a bit awkward.
Even Wei Chengyuan showed a somewhat surprised expression. He knew that Xi Yue always went her own way, but she was by no means a rebellious person. What happens to him today?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and smiled slowly at Lu Zhixi. In an instant, one felt that the sun was shining and flowers were scattering around.
Wei Chengyuan, who was watching from the side, was in a trance for a while. He only thought in his mind: Lu Zhixi is known as the first beauty in the academy, but it is clear that Xi Yues appearance is even better than Lu Zhixi. Unfortunately, Xi Yue is a man.
Lu Zhixi narrowed her eyes slightly and motioned everyone to sit down again, I think everyone has heard what Senior Fellow Apprentice Aqing said just now. Although our academy treats all students equally, the allocation of resources must be based on talents. So now, first of all, our Academy Student Council will announce the allocation of colleges and dormitories.
After Lu Zhixi finished speaking, he nced at Ren Xueling.
Ren Xueling was ring at Xi Yue, but when she received Lu Zhixis instructions, she sneered and took a step forward, ording to everyones performance and grades in the entrance examination, we have made such arrangement for everyone.
Wei Chengyuan, enter the Heaven Medical Branch, stay in Heaven No. 2 Dormitory, enjoy the first ss privilege.
Han Qianer, enter the Earth Medical Branch, stay in Earth No. 1 Dormitory, enjoy the second ss privilege.
Feng Tianqing, enter the Yellow Medical Branch, stay in the Yellow No.3 Dormitory, enjoy the fourth ss privilege.
He Jiang, enter the Hong Medical Branch, stay in the Hong No. 3 Dormitory, enjoy the seventh ss privilege.
Xi Yue, enter the Heaven Medical Branch, stay in the Heaven No. 1 Dormitory, enjoy the first ss privilege.
As soon as Ren Xueling read the arrangements, the people below instantly burst into an uproar.
Someone said in disbelief, Wei Chengyuan was the first in this assessment, so it is fine for him to enter the Heaven Medical Branch and lived in the Heaven Dormitory. Why can Xi Yue also enter the Heaven Medical Branch?
The branches and dormitories of Miracle Healer Academy were named after Heaven, Earth, Xuan, Huang, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang.
No matter where the heaven was, it represented the highest level of treatment.
The so-called first ss privilege was that students could get countless high-level crystal stones and medicinal pills every year, which is very helpful for cultivation.
Thats right! Even Wei Chengyuan only lives in the Heaven No. 2, why can Xi Yue live in the Heaven No. 1 dormitory?
Heaven No. 1 was aplete courtyard. The lowest manservants in it were all from the Foundation Establishment stage, and the spirit was rich and luxurious. Who didnt know that it represented the most luxurious and most enjoyable ce in Miracle Healer Academy?
Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and his written assessment scores are at the bottom. Why is his treatment better than Miss Han and Young Master Wei? This is too unfair!
There was a lot of righteous indignation underneath, and there were a lot of discussions. The gratitude that these people had for Xi Yue all disappeared at this moment.
They looked at Hexi with questioning eyes as if they were looking at a thief who stole their money.
Ren Xueling, who was in charge of the announcement, sneered and said with a smile, This is decided by the upper level of the academy. We Academy Student Council just act ording to the rules.
Lu Zhixi also stood up at this time and said warmly, Everyone, Xi Yues overall score is not high, but he saved everyones life in the second round of assessment. It can be said that without Xi Yue, everyone would even enter the Miracle Healer Academy.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1142: Fan the Flames
Chapter 1142: Fan the mes
So I think Xi Yue deserves such treatment. Please stop being prejudiced against him.
However, Lu Zhixis words, instead of quelling everyones dissatisfaction andints, made them even more annoyed.
Yes, they did appreciate Xi Yues life-saving grace at first.
However, when Lu Zhixi said these words, it seemed that Xi Yue was helping them with a purpose.
Could it be because Xi Yue saved us that he can be on top of us forever?
Could it be because Xi Yue saved us that we must be treated unfairly?
Lu Zhixi still had a warm and friendly smile on her face as if she didnt feel the anger of everyone below.
She slowly walked down from above, came to Xi Yue, smiled and said, In addition, in my mind, Xi Yue is also a rare talent. His potential is immeasurable. Therefore, I want to represent the Academy Student Council to invite you, of course, including Wei Chengyuan, who is the first in the total score, and Chen Jiancheng, who is the first in the written assessment to join the Academy Student Council. What do you all think?
Ah! Before Xi Yue could answer, Chen Jiancheng had already let out an exmation.
He was trembling with excitement. His round body almost rolled off the chair.
After regaining his senses, Chen Jiancheng suddenly knelt in front of Lu Zhixi and said with excitement, Zhixi Fairy Zhixi, I Im so honored to be able to join the Academy Student Council!
His ttering appearance was very ugly, but everyone was still looking at Chen Jiancheng with envy, jealousy and hatred.
Thats the Academy Student Council. Joining the Academy Student Council is like reaching the sky in one step. In the future, they will also lead a smooth sailing life. How many people dream of that?
Lu Zhixi looked at Wei Chengyuan with a smile, Brother Wei, this is the first request I made to you after you entered the academy. You wont refuse me, will you?
Wei Chengyuan smiled casually and nodded lightly, Okay, I will join the Academy Student Council.
Lu Zhixi smiled with satisfaction, then he looked at Hexi again, Xi Yue, I didnt expect us to meet again so soon.
Hexi, who was sitting in the chair, stood up slowly, Yeah, I really didnt expect it.
Her eyes slowly circled around Cai Yu who was behind Lu Zhixi, then she nced at Ren Xueling, who couldnt hide her hatred. A smirk slowly revealed on her mouth.
No wonder! Cai Yu has no grievances against me, why would he take such a risk against me.
Seeing Cai Yus admiring gaze lingering on Lu Zhixi now, she immediately understood.
Hehe, it turns out to be the second Li Zhenyu! Really no wonder.
Lu Zhixi nced at the people around him, then she said with a gentle and clear voice, Xi Yue, although I knew you were very capable before, I didnt expect your performance to be so good.
In the secret realm assessment, you are even greater than the seniors of the Gold Core Stage. She seemed to casually tease the others behind Hexi, Youre only in the Foundation Establishment stage now, but you let the Meridians Stage martial artists look up to you and the Gold Core Stage senior admits defeat to you. You are even the first Foundation Establishment Stage who joins the academy. I believe that your future will be very bright.
Lu Zhixis words made everyones faces turn more and more ugly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1143: Don’t Want To
Chapter 1143: Dont Want To
She continued as if she didnt notice it, After today, you will be divided into different branches and dormitories. There wont be many opportunities to meet in the future, so you should thank Xi Yue today. Without him, maybe you all would have been all dead in the secret realm!
These words made everyones face turn solemn.
Lu Zhixis words were equivalent to denying all their credit as if saying that none of them contributed in the secret realm.
However, when Lu Zhixis beautiful eyes looked at everyone, they had to grit their teeth and thank Hexi.
They didnt dare to vent their unwillingness and anger to Lu Zhixi, but they all secretly counted it on Hexi.
Only Han Qianer said coldly, In the secret realm assessment, all of us owe Xi Yue a life. This is a fact. It cant be paid off with just a thank. I will remember this life-saving grace, but Im not interested in speaking out.
Han Qianers words calmed down many people who were originally resentful because of Lu Zhixis incitement.
Indeed, it was a fact that they owed Xi Yue a life. Just now, they were so jealous that they almost forgot Xi Yues life-saving grace.
Some people woke up, but some people were still full of jealousy and hatred for Xi Yue. Especially those students who were assigned to the lower 4 branches, they even gritted their teeth with hatred.
They didnt understand why Xi Yue, who had the lowest written assessment scores and was at the Foundation Establishment stage, could get into the Heaven Medical Branch, but they were assigned to the 4 lower branches.
Wei Chengyuan nced at everyone ring at Hexi with hatred, then he nced at Lu Zhixi with a frown.
Is it Lu Zhixi targeting Xi Yue? It shouldnt be possible right? It should be just an unintentional move by Lu Zhixi right?
Lu Zhixi did not continue the topic, but she smiled gently and said to Hexi, Xi Yue, would you like to join the Academy Student Council?
I dont want to.
The 4 decisive words made the surrounding atmosphere slightly awakward.
Many even dugged their ears, suspecting they had heard it wrong.
Chen Jiancheng was even more shocked and excited looking at Hexi. If Hexi doesnt join the Academy Student Council, then my status will be higher than him. Wouldnt it be easier to get rid of him by then?
Ren Xueling stepped forward and said angrily, Xi Yue, say it again? My senior sister personally invited you to join the Academy Student Council, but you still refused? What do you mean?
Hexi raised her eyes slightly with a slight sneer, then she said clearly again, I dont want to.
Lu Zhixi stopped the angry Ren Xueling and frowned slightly, Xi Yue, is it because of what happened in Yongan City? You dont have to
Hehe. Hexi chuckled, interrupting Lu Zhixis words, I refused just because Im interested in joining the Academy Student Council. Is this exnation clear enough?
Lu Zhixis smile froze slightly, then she sighed softly before walking back to her previous position.
Seeing the loneliness and sadness on her face, Cai Yu felt a pain in her heart. The doubts and guilt he felt for Xi Yue disappeared in an instant.
He gave Xi Yue a cold look, whispered a few words in Lu Zhixis ear, and then stepped forward, Next, let me exin the taboos and rules and regtions of Miracle Healer Academy
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1144: New Shop Opening
Chapter 1144: New Shop Opening
In Miracle Healer City, Gu Liufeng and Bai Hu were signing a lease agreement with a shop owner.
The shop owner looked at the inscribed jade slip that belonged to the family members of the Miracle Healer Academy students, and he readily rented the shop to Gu Liufeng for 5 years at a cheap price without any objection.
As family members of the students, they could enjoy various benefits in Miracle Healer City, except that they were allowed to open a shop, such as the 100 crystal stones that needed to be paid every day was exempted.
In fact, the shop price in Miracle Healer City was very expensive.
Gu Liufeng was able to rent this pharmacy because the location of the shop was so remote that there were not many pedestrians a day, and there were too many medicine shops in Miracle Healer City.
After getting the shop and cing the medicinal pills left by Hexi for sale, Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief, but sat down with boredom, Oh, I really want to go to Miracle Healer Academy with princess! Why did princess bring Qing Luan instead of me!
However, as soon as the words came out, Bai Hu immediately shook his head in horror.
Each student of Miracle Healer Academy could only bring at most one manservant or maid to run errands and chores for the students.
Just kidding, if it was me who followed in instead of Qing Luan, master will dismember my corpse if he knows about it.
Thinking of this, Bai Hu immediately slumped down on the table, Gu Liufeng, our shop seems too remote. Are you sure someone wille to buy medicine?
Gu Liufeng smiled and said slowly, Im just afraid that there will be too many people and this shop will be too small.
As he spoke, he had the Shengde Halls que hung up.
Bai Hu secretly scolded bragging, and he continued to draw circles on the side with boredom.
At noon the next day, Bai Hu walked out of the backyard after ending his training, and he was instantly stunned by the scene.
My God, why are there so many people?
There wasnt even a person in front yesterday, but now it was full of people. The end of the queue was nowhere to be seen.
Bai Hu grabbed a manservant in a pharmacy, When did these people start to queue up? Didnt we just open? Why are there so many people?
The manservant nced at him strangely, then he straightened his chest and said, Dont you know, Master Bai? Shengde Halls que is already the best publicity in all ces in Miluo Continent. We dont have to go out there to promote at all. As long as we disy Shengde Halls que, there will be martial artists who want to rush in and buy it.
Whats more, the young master also provided us with 3 new rank 4 medicinal pills. These 3 medicinal pills are first sold in Miracle Healer City, and other branches dont have them yet. Do you think its possible to have fewer customers here?
This manservant was temporarily transferred from other Shengde Hall branches and had unparalleled pride and superiority in Shengde Hall.
Bai Hu was a little confused. Although he knew that Shengde Hall and Xi Yue were powerful, he only realized how powerful her princess was until now.
This splendid crowded scene is in the Miracle Healer City where high rank doctors and pill refiners gather!
But these people actually line up to buy the medicinal pills made by the princess. This scene is really incredible!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1145: Effortless
Chapter 1145: Effortless
Feng Yunqin took the medicinal pills that the manservant bought, and he smelled it with a frown, New medicinal pills? How many prescriptions do Xi Yue have?
Suddenly, her movements paused, and a puzzled look appeared on her face, Hey, thats not right! Why does the smell and color of these medicinal pills look so familiar?
Feng Yunqin hesitated for a moment and put the medicinal pills in her mouth.
The rich spiritual power instantly flooded her entire body as if nourishing all her meridians, but it was not a tidal force, but a gentle soothing. It seemed to be repairing her meridians.
Feng Yunqins eyes widened suddenly, showing an expression of disbelief, This why does this feel so simr to the spirit healing pill that Xi Yue gave me in the secret realm?
Speaking of the spiritual healing pill that Xi Yue gave to everyone in the [Illusive Forest] secret realm, everyone who survived had a fresh memory.
Because even the best quality spiritual healing pill sold by Shengde Hall did not have the feeling of replenishing the spiritual power and gently nourishing the meridians after taking it.
At that time, Feng Yunqing did not believe that those spirit healing pills were made by Xi Yue.
Although Xi Yue is the young owner of Shengde Hall, he is still young after all. Besides, he is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. It is impossible for him to refine such pure grade 4 medicinal pills.
Then there is only one possibility. These medicinal pills are not made by Xi Yue, but he brought them into the secret realm secretly.
Hehe, if Xi Yue really brought them in.
That was the most serious and vicious cheating incident since Miracle Healer Academy is founded. By the time, Xi Yues end
Therefore, aftering out of [Illusive Forest], I have been trying to find the whereabouts of these medicinal pills in Miracle Healer City, but to no avail.
But now, this is really effortless!
Feng Yunqing smirked, took the medicinal pills and left the room.
She quickly found Chen Jianchengs location and handed over the medicinal pills in her hand.
At this time, Chen Jiancheng was happy that he could be admitted to the Academy Student Council, and he was also afraid that Xi Yue would drag him down.
Seeing Feng Yunqing approaching at this time, he stood up abruptly and asked anxiously, You have you found a way to deal with Xi Yue?
He was now an intern officer of the Academy Student Council. He was destined to have a bright future.
He had alreadye this far, how can he be dragged down by Xi Yue.
Feng Yunqing handed out the medicinal pills in her hand.
Chen Jiancheng opened the porcin bottle and saw that there was only one medicinal pill inside, but the spirit was extremely rich and pure.
He frowned and said, Miss Feng, why are you giving me this medicinal pill?
Feng Yunqing sneered, In [Illusive Forest], you havent taken the medicinal pill that Xi Yue handed you over, so you may not be clear. For these medicinal pills, I think no one who survived the second assessment will not know. It is exactly the same as the spirit healing pill Xi Yue gave us in terms of color and efficacy.
So what? Chen Jiancheng wondered, Xi Yue gave us spiritual healing pills in [Illusive Forest], and he said he refined it himself
Hahaha, spirit healing pill! Stop joking. Feng Yunqing sneered faintly, You can take one and try it out. How can a normal spirit healing pill have such an effect? This is not a spirit healing pill, but a brand new medicinal pill, five spiritual pill, sold by Shengde Hall.
Chapter 1146: Conspiracy
Chapter 1146: Conspiracy
What?! Chen Jiancheng was startled, then an excited expression appeared on his face, You mean
Feng Yunqing sneered and said, I have shown these medicinal pills to a pill refiner in my family. He said that with Xi Yues cultivation, it is impossible for him to refine medicinal pills of this quality and color. What do you think this means?
Chen Jiancheng was stunned for a moment, then he let out some crazyughter, Hahaha, Xi Yue, you bitch, this time you are dead! You dare to bring medicinal pills into the assessment? This time, I will trample you under my feet. Ill see how arrogant can you be!
Feng Yunqing slowly let out a breath, and a shallow smile bloomed on her ordinary face: Chen Jiancheng, I hope you wont disappoint me.
After she finished speaking, she turned and walked out.
Chen Jiancheng was excited while holding the medicinal pills in his hand, but he couldnt help but ask, Miss Feng, are you helping me because you have a grudge against Xi Yue?
You dont need to know that. You better remember who you are. You just have to do your task.
Chen Jiancheng looked at her leaving back and snorted coldly.
Isnt she just an ugly old woman? Why is she bossing me around? Even Fairy Zhixi is polite to me.
Hmph, when I get rid of Xi Yue, do I still need her?
===
After Chen Jiancheng got the medicinal pills, he went to look for candidates who had participated in the second round of assessment.
At first, these people ridiculed him, but after seeing the evidence Chen Jiancheng produced and his description, they all fell into shock and contemtion.
A conspiracy against Hexi was growing inside and outside the Miracle Healer Academy.
But at this time, Hexi didnt realize it at all.
Hexi kept in mind that her main purpose ining to this academy was to find Wu Qi.
So, as soon as she got the first ss inscribed jade slip that represented the students of the Heaven Medical Branch, she began to take Qing Luan to wander around the school.
Heaven Medical Branch was worthy of being the highest-level branch in the entire academy. The treatment enjoyed by the students waspletely different.
For example, this first ss inscribed jade slip, which represented Heaven Medical, allowed Hexi to go through almost every corner of the school.
But if the inscribed jade slip was of the Yellow Medical, there would be much less ces to go.
Of course, even if there was an inscribed jade slip, there were still many restricted areas in the Miracle Healer Academy, which cannot be entered by the current Hexi.
The barrier there was even stronger than the barrier outside Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi strolled around the academy and determined that Xiao Li in the void did not feel any Wu Qis breath, so she had to return without sess.
However, her academy life has just begun, so there was no need to rush at all. As long as Wu Qi was in the Miracle Healer Academy, they would find him one day.
The Heaven No. 1 Dormitory was a one-person courtyard. Hexi saw Wei Chengyuan pacing back and forth at the door as soon as she arrived at the entrance of the courtyard.
As soon as Wei Chengyuan saw Hexi, he stepped forward with a smile and habitually put his hand on her shoulder, Little Yueer, you disappear on the first day of the academy? This Miracle Healer The Academy is very big, arent you afraid of getting lost in it?
Hexi gave him a contemptuous nted nce, then she picked up his dirty hand that was on her shoulder, Do you think Im you? Go out without thinking?
Wei Chengyuan smiled as if he didnt care at all.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1147: A Patient
Chapter 1147: A Patient
As he walked, he praised, Not bad, not bad! It is indeed the highest Heaven No. 1 Dormitory most advanced in Miracle Healer Academy. It is much bigger than my No. 2 Dormitory. Look at those spiritual nts, hehe, I even want to stay here and not leave.
Before entering the room, Hexi turned around and looked at Wei Chengyuan with her hands folded on her chest, Say, what do you want from me?
Wei Chengyuan touched his nose embarrassingly, Cant I just walk around?
Seeing Hexihalf smiling and looking at him, he couldnt help raising his hand in surrender, Okay, okay! Ill just say it.
As he spoke, the smile on his face faded in an instant, and the always cynical face became more solemn than ever before, Xi Yue, I heard that Yongan Citys young city lords strange disease was cured by you. Is that true?
Hexis face was surprised. She didnt know why Wei Chengyuan suddenly mentioned this matter.
But it was a fact, so she did not intend to conceal it at all.
After receiving a positive answer, Wei Chengyuans eyes lit up slightly. His voice became a little deeper, Xi Yue, I have an abrupt request. I wonder if you can help me see a patient.
Hexi was surprised, Why? He also has vampire disease?
No. Wei Chengyuan shook his head, His disease may be more troublesome than vampire disease. You will know if you see the patient.
As he said, he stared at Xi Yue with a hint of pleading in his scorching eyes, Xi Yue, please.
Ever since I met Wei Chengyuan, although this guy has been speaking in a funny tone, he has almost never asked anything from anyone. Even when facing the ck bear, he had never shown such a solemn expression.
Recalling Wei Chengyuans supports for her in the past few days as well as the friendship fighting side by side in the Illusive Forest, she did not refuse.
Wei Chengyuan quickly took Xi Yue out of the dormitory area.
They walked a long way in the academy, and they even passed the Huang Dormitory, but Wei Chengyuan hadnt stopped.
Compared with the bustling luxury of the Heaven Dormitory area, this ce was more like a slum or a ce where servants lived.
Hexi frowned and looked around. It was very remote, and it could even be said that it was deserted.
Xi Yue, right here.
Wei Chengyuans voice came. In front of him was a somewhat dpidated house.
Hexi was about to step forward when a figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, Stop, who are you? What are you doing here?
Hexi was taken aback. The person who came out did not have any spiritual power fluctuations. She couldnt even see through his cultivation.
However, those sharp eyes gave her a terrifying sense of coercion.
At this moment, Hexi also discovered that there were still many people guarding the dpidated house, and each of them had at least the Gold Core Stage cultivation.
What the hell is this ce?
Senior Wu, this is a doctor I recruited. He is here to treat the patient inside. Wei Chengyuan hurriedly stepped forward with a respectful expression.
Seeing Wei Chengyuan, the man didnt stop him anymore. He just nced at Hexi suspiciously and disbelievingly, then he quietly retreated.
Wei Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief, quickly pulled Hexi up, and hurried into the courtyard.
This tense atmosphere and the terrifying pressure of the guards made Hexi think that some big shot lived in the courtyard.
Chapter 1148: Little Yi
Chapter 1148: Little Yi
The young mans appearance looked ordinary. He looked like he was 17 years old, and his cultivation was only a high-level Meridians Stage. His clothes were worn out and in. There was nothing special about him at all
If there was anything special about him.
Hexi nced at the young mans face. His face was slightly pale, and the muscles of his eyelid would often shake involuntarily.
What made Hexi strange was that the young mans aura wandered in disorder, and it was often intermittent and difficult. It seemed that both his meridians and dantian were partially damaged.
As soon as the young man saw Wei Chengyuan, he quickly walked over, Brother Wei, you are here!
There was a visibly happy expression on his face as if seeing Wei Chengyuan was a very happy thing.
However, as soon as the boys eyes fell on Hexi, his body trembled reflexively, showing a look of fear, Brother Wei, did did you bring another doctor to treat me?
A trace of guilt shed across Wei Chengyuans face. He lowered his eyes slightly, but he still forced a smile, Little Yi, you are sick. Of course you need to see a doctor to survive.
The young mans body trembled again. The muscles on his face twitched a bit due to the pain. He looked at Hexi and said with a low and weak voice as if he was pleading, Doctor, can can you not let me eat those medicinal pills that make me pain? I I just cant take it anymore.
Wei Chengyuans body froze slightly, and he turned his head with his eyes closed.
Hexi smiled slightly and said without hesitation, Okay.
What? Wei Chengyuan and the young man said at the same time.
Wei Chengyuan calmed down and said, Xi Yue, sorry that I lost my manner. Why dont you give Xiao Yi a diagnosis first?
Hexi stepped forward and sped the young mans wrist with one hand.
The young man stared nkly at Hexis slender, well-proportioned, jade-like hand on his ck wrist, and he was in a daze for a while.
Hexi had already let go, and he said lightly, Okay, my diagnosis is over. The conclusion is simr to what I observed.
Wei Chengyuan widened his eyes and said in disbelief, You didnt use spiritual power to check his body. You just held Little Yis hand and the diagnosis is over?
Hexihalf said with a smile, If you doubt a person, dont use him. I thought you have already prepared for this when you came to me. I have to make this clear that I can treat him, but you must follow my treatment n. Otherwise, you should look for another doctor?
Wei Chengyuan looked at the young man and then at Hexi, struggling.
The young man suddenly said, I I want this doctor to treat me.
The young doctor in front was so immature and beautiful, but he gave him a feeling of unmatched power.
The most important thing was that the young doctor didnt look at him like a tool that could be used or a medicine man who could be manipted at will, but he regarded him as a patient who really needed treatment.
Just for such a gaze, he was willing to try.
Wei Chengyuan closed his eyes and said in a low voice after a long time, Okay, Xi Yue, I can agree to your own treatment n. However, you must also promise me one thing.
Say it. Hexi looked at Wei Chengyuan, and she felt the solemn and worried expression on the young mans face.
Chapter 1149: Xi Yue Cheating?
Chapter 1149: Xi Yue Cheating?
Absolutely, absolutely must not let Little Yi die. Otherwise, I will be implicated and you may die along with me. If you can do that, then try it.
The remote and dpidated courtyard of the academy is guarded by experts outside. If the young man in front of me dies, even I have to be buried with him?
However, this young man looks like he is not taken seriously, and he even suffered a lot.
What is really going on?
There was a thoughtful glimmer in Hexis eyes, and she nodded slowly in agreement.
===
For the next 2 days, Hexi began her formal education at Heaven Medical Branch.
This kind of life was very foreign to Hexi and very interesting.
She had learned a lot as an assassin before, and her knowledge had already surpassed the students of her age, but she had never experienced the real student life.
But now, listening to the ss with everyone in the ssroom every day and receiving new knowledge made her feel wonderful and fresh.
The students assigned to the Heaven Medical Branch were the true geniuses of Miracle Healer Academy.
Among all the students, Xi Yues cultivation was the lowest.
Therefore, in the past 2 days, people had always looked sideways at Xi Yue: What kind of genius and what kind of background can let a martial artist of the Foundation Establishment stage enter the Miracle Healer Academy? This has never happened before.
Moreover, Xi Yues appearance was outstanding, which made many female students pay close attention to her. Even when the ss was over, there were bold girls who invited Xi Yue to practice together next time.
However, on this day, when Hexi walked into the lecture room, she clearly felt the strange atmosphere.
Almost at the moment she appeared, everyone turned their eyes to her.
Unlike the eager, curious, and jealous eyes from before, everyone looked at her with contempt now.
She could even hear someone scolding her shameless in a low voice.
Hexi raised her eyebrows. Before she could react, Wei Chengyuan, who was beside her, couldnt stand it any longer. He grabbed the person and said coldly, What did you just say?
It was this person who was calling Hexi shameless just now.
Wei Chengyuans face was fierce, causing the man to tremble involuntarily.
Many people in Heaven Medical Branch already knew that Wei Chengyuan had a mysterious and special identity, and his strength was also very powerful.
But the man immediately came back to his senses and sneered, I scolded some people for being shameless, so what? Am I wrong for stating the facts?
What do you mean by that? Wei Chengyuans face turned gloomy.
The man flicked away Wei Chengyuans hand holding his clothes, and he smiled in a strange tone, Junior Fellow Apprentice Wei, I advise you to stay away from the shameless person, so as not to be sullied by his reputation.
Wei Chengyuans eyes turned cold, and he suddenly exuded a fierce aura, Speak clearly, if you dare to nder Xi Yue indiscriminately, dont me me for being rude!
Hmph! Its spread all over the academy now, Junior Fellow Apprentice Wei. Dont you know? The man was not afraid at all. Ge nced at Hexi contemptuously, and he sneered, We originally thought that someone must be a genius to be able to enter the Miracle Healer Academy as a Foundation Establishment. Who knows, he isnt a genius at all. He simply passed the assessment through cheating. Wouldnt it be a nder for our Heaven Medical Branch to let such a scum stay in our Heaven Medical Branch?
Wei Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, and the fierce aura dissipated a little, You said Xi Yue cheated?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1150: Deceived
Chapter 1150: Deceived
What the hell is going on here?
The man sneered, If its not him, who else would it be? Who else in the entire Miracle Healer Academy doesnt know about his scandal. Well, if you dont believe it, you can ask your peers who participated in the assessment with you. They will never lie to you right?
The man pointed not far ahead.
There were 2 martial artists, He Jiang and He Jieyun, who participated in the entrance examination together with Xi Yue and Wei Chengyuan.
They originally went through the Heaven Medical Branch to the elders office to get the materials, but they were called over by the students of the Heaven Medical Branch.
Seeing them, Wei Chengyuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, He Jiang, what is going on here? They said that there are rumors about Xi Yue cheating in the academy. You participated in the assessment together with Xi Yue, I believe you know her strength better than anyone else.
Hmph! He Jieyun snorted coldly and disdainfully. There was no more gratitude to Xi Yue in his eyes, Xi Yue, I didnt expect you to be such a person. We are all deceived by you.
Yeah, I really regarded you as my savior before, but I didnt expect you to be such a shameless person. Its all because of you that everyone in the same batch of our assessments are beingughed at. They said that we cheated just like you to get in. We are all dragged down by you!
Wei Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, and he said in disbelief, Why do you even say that? What happened? exactly
He Jiang and He Jieyun all experienced life and death with Xi Yue in the Illusive Forest, and they have always been grateful for Xi Yues life-saving grace. Why did their attitude suddenly change?
He Jiang gave Hexi a cold contempt before looking at Wei Chengyuan, Brother Wei, there is something you probably dont know yet? During this time, Shengde Hall has released a kind of medicinal pill, called five spiritual pills. This five spiritual pill is a grade 4 best quality pill. Even in Shengde Hall, it is considered to be the rarest. However, this rare five spiritual pill is exactly the same as the spiritual healing pill that Xi Yue gave us in the secret realm.
So what?
Wei Chengyuan knew about the existence of the five spiritual pill from Xi Yue, and he was the first to buy the five spiritual pill.
He Jieyun snorted coldly, So what? These are grade 4 medicinal pills, which have never been seen before. Xi Yue is just a Foundation Establishment, how can he refine it?
Yes! He Jiang nodded immediately, Furthermore, for fear that Xi Yue has been wronged, some people have shown this kind of medicinal pills to the elders in the academy. The elders said that even they cant make them. They said that only grandmaster pill refiner can refine this best quality pill. Isnt that a clear fact?
The second round of the secret realm assessment stipted that everyone can only bring things given by the academy into the Illusive Forest, but Xi Yue brought in such powerful medicinal pills. Isnt that because he cheated?
Only then did Wei Chengyuan realize why the people of the Heaven Medical Branch had such an attitude to Xi Yue.
The people of Heaven Medical Branch have always been proud. They will envy the talented people, but they will not exclude them.
However, if they knew that someone is ipetent and enrolled by virtue of their rtionship, they will naturally despise them to the end.
However, just because of such guesses and reasons, they said that Xi Yue cheated?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1151: Can’t Tell Right from Wrong
Chapter 1151: Cant Tell Right from Wrong
Brother Wei, dont talk nonsense! The Heaven Medical Branchs senior who had just argued with Wei Chengyuan sneered after hearing this, Who doesnt know that the medicinal pills in Shengde Hall are made by Xi Yues master. Even if the five spiritual pills are hers, it didnt mean that she could bring them into the secret realm. Otherwise, it will be unfair to everyone in the Miracle Healer Academy, dont you think so?
He Jieyun immediately echoed, Senior is right. Xi Yue can bring the five spiritual pill into the secret realm, who knows if he also brought other things in. How did he get a high score of over 900 in the second round of assessments? This is too unfair for us who are assigned to the lower branches!
Thats right, such a person should be kicked out of Miracle Healer Academy, otherwise its an insult to the entire academy!
The entire Heaven Medical Branch burst into a loud discussion, and everyone looked at Hexi with rejection and contempt.
Wei Chengyuans forehead burst with blue veins, and his eyes were full of anger.
Different from these people, he had totally acknowledged Xi Yues ability.
Especially watching her treat Little Yi these past few days, she could clearly predict the symptoms of Little Yi before and after.
In the past, when Little Yi was sick, those doctors would always be horrified, then they were full of disgust. Only Xi Yue, who seemed to have expected it, even came up with a way to relieve the pain.
Little Yis reliance on Xi Yue had reached the point of trusting her wholeheartedly because Xi Yue really kept her promise and treated him step by step. She didnt make him take those medicines that could make them suffer.
A disease that even a rank 9 doctor couldnt do anything about became as simple as chopping vegetables in the hands of Xi Yue. How could such a doctor be judged withmon sense?
These people would one day regret their doubts!
Wei Chengyuan looked at He Jiang and He Jieyun coldly, Dont forget, if it wasnt for Xi Yue, we would all die in the Illusive Forest, but now youre ndering her like this. Arent you guys ungrateful?
Xi Yues strength, you have also seen it with your own eyes. With the strength of the Foundation Establishment stage, he can resist rank 7 ck bear alone. Why cant he refine the grade 4 medicinal pills? Apart from these, do you have other evidence?
Wei Chengyuan, dont simply nder us. He Jiang and He Jieyun were furious when Wei Chengyuan said them ungrateful, so they said angrily, The facts are right before you, you still cant judge right from wrong. Why are you defending Xi Yue like this? Are you attracted by his good look?
He Jieyun also nced at Hexi contemptuously, then he looked at everyone in the Heaven Medical Branch and said loudly, All the fellows of the Heaven Medical Branch, you must give us a testimony. Although we were admitted together with Xi Yue. we never cheat shamelessly. Although Xi Yue did save our lives, it did not offset the fact that Xi Yue cheated.
Chapter 1152: Illusion
Chapter 1152: Illusion
Wei Chengyuan clenched his fists angrily. When he was about to make a move, he was pulled by Hexi.
Hexi looked at them with a half smile, then she said slowly, Are you done talking nonsense? Please get lost if you are done. The ss will start soon, please dont get in my way.
At the same time she said these words, a powerful coercion was unleashed from her.
Everyone present was in a state of daze, but they suddenly trembled all over.
The questions and insults that were about to blurt out suddenly got stuck in the throat because of fear.
They froze on the spot, not being able to move.
Almost everyone in Heaven Medical Branch was at the Gold Core Stage, and the worst was at the peak of Meridians Stage, but at this moment, they could only watch a Foundation Establishment young man walking past them and sat in the front row leisurely.
It was not until Hexi took her seat that everyone who had been shrouded in coercion came back to their senses.
He Jiang and He Jieyun, who had the lowest cultivation base, stumbled and sweated profusely because of fear as if they were just out of the water.
He Jiang murmured, What what happened just now?
He Jieyun and him looked at each other, everyone in the Heaven Medical Branch was also full of confusion, no one could react to what happened.
Just at this moment, the elder who taught the lesson appeared at the corner.
Everyones expressions changed slightly, and they dispersed and returned to their positions. He Jiang and He Jieyun also quickly left the Heaven Medical Branch.
Just after returning to the position, everyones eyes couldnt help but look at Hexi.
Some were contemptuous, some were disgusted, and some were suspicious, wondering if the terrifying coercion just now was emanating from Xi Yue.
However, as soon as the idea came up, they immediately denied it.
What a joke, Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment, how can he exude such a powerful coercion? It must be an illusion.
===
Since that day, Hexi had been excluded by Heaven Medical Branch, even the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
However, this had no effect on Hexi at all.
She was not good atmunicating with others. Firstly, she entered the Miracle Healer Academy to find Wu Qi. Secondly, she wanted to systematically learn the technique of pill refining in this world.
Although she had studied the Overflowing Cauldron Pill Scripture herself, in fact, there were still many mysteries that couldnt be solved in pill refining. There were also many bottlenecks in cultivation, such as the use of the basic five elements spiritual power.
Miracle Healer Academy was obviously the best ce for her to gain knowledge.
As for the gossip in the academy and the exclusion from others, she wouldnt be bothered by them.
Those who had the guts to provoke her were beaten up by her. Because they lost to a Foundation Establishment Stage, they were embarrassed to tell the others. So, they could only ruin her reputation in other ways.
In addition to sses and cultivation, Hexi spent the rest of the time treating the young man named Little Yi in the remote courtyard.
Hexi still didnt know the true identity of the young man, but she could feel that as Little Yis condition got better and better under her treatment, the expert guards in the courtyard looked at her with mes in their eyes.
Chapter 1153: Seduce
Chapter 1153: Seduce
The woman on the left had a beautiful face with a reserved and elegant smile. The woman on the right was also considered a beauty, but her skin was too dark. She looked unremarkable when she stood beside her.
They were Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling.
Ren Xueling smirked and said, Senior Sister, Xi Yue is definitely finished this time. Now the academy is filled with rumors that he cheated his way in. I heard that the Heaven Medical Branchs people have prepared to jointly sign a book and let Miracle Healer Academy kick Xi Yue out!
Lu Zhixi smiled softly. She said with a calm and elegant voice, Xue Ling, have you forgotten how Xi Yue seized every opportunity to turn things around when he was in Yongan City? Lets not jump to conclusions before things are settled.
Hmph, that was because he was lucky. But I dont believe that he can still be so lucky every time! Ren Xueling snorted coldly, Miracle Healer Academy has always been fairness and justice. It cant tolerate students cheating and deception the most. Besides, its not just the students who know about it now. Even the whole Miracle Healer City knows this rumor. If Xi Yue can still escape from this, it will be too unfair!
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly, and a dim light shed in her eyes.
At this moment, a group of students gathered to discuss not far ahead, and the discussion happened to be about Xi Yues cheating.
I didnt believe that someone dared to cheat. After all, the inspection of Miracle Healer Academy is so strict, and the punishment for cheating is so severe But now it seems that this is a fact.
Hmph, if Xi Yue was wronged, how could he not exin it. Its clear that he is guilty of being a thief, so he didnt dare to talk more!
How did he bring the five spiritual pill into the [Illusive Forest] though? I heard that he was obviously at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he was able topete with rank 7 magical beast. Did he also use some shady means?
Hehe, you dont know yet, right? Ive heard that Xi Yue used his beauty to seduce someone big, then he found a way to cheat.
No way! Someone eximed in disbelief, Although Xi Yue is beautiful, he is a man after all. How could he do such a thing?
Why is it impossible? The person who broke the news earlier had a wretched and contemptuous expression on his face, With Xi Yues face, you dare to say that if he seduces people, others will not be tempted? Let alone an ordinary woman, even the first beauty of the academy, Fairy Zhixi, isnt as pretty as him. If he really seduces someone big in the academy, he will definitely seed.
Whats more, there is still something you dont know. Xi Yue was a lowly person who seduced others. The fearsome King of Hell in the Jin Ling Kingdom is fascinated by him. I heard that he didnt hesitate to offend the Feng Family for him!
Huh?! No way right? I didnt expect this handsome Xi Yue is actually so rotten inside. Dont he feel embarrassed for having a man-man rtionship? He actually dares to embarrass himself in the Miracle Healer Academy!
Hmph! So we must not let this kind of person stay in Miracle Healer Academy, otherwise the reputation of our Miracle Healer Academy for thousands of years will be destroyed in the hands of Xi Yue!
Thats right, were going to unite the upper 4 branches and lower 4 branches to expel Xi Yue out of the academy!
Chapter 1154: Not As Beautiful As Him
Chapter 1154: Not As Beautiful As Him
Ren Xueling was very excited. She grabbed Lu Zhixis hand and said excitedly, Senior sister, did you see this? Xi Yue is doomed this time. He will be expelled from Miracle Healer Academy with the reputation of cheating and seducing men. Even if he is still alive, his life will be ruined.
Ren Xueling talked for a long time, but she found that Lu Zhixi had a gloomy expression and didnt speak for a long time.
Ren Xueling couldnt help but whispered twice, Senior Sister, Senior Sister?
Lu Zhixi let out a breath slowly, then she said lightly after a long while, You should tell Elder Qin and Chen Jiancheng about the petition, then call Cai Yu to the office of the Academy Student Council. Tell him that I have something to discuss with him.
Ren Xueling immediately smiled and said, Okay, Senior Sister, Ill do it now! Elder Qin cant wait to sweep Xi Yue out of the academy. Haha, there will be a good show this time.
Ren Xueling said and left in a hurry, leaving Lu Zhixi standing alone. She squinted sinisterly and unwillingly.
The words that the students just said were still echoing in her mind,
Let alone an ordinary woman, even the first beauty of the academy, Fairy Zhixi, isnt as pretty as him.
The fearsome King of Hell in the Jin Ling Kingdom is fascinated by him. I heard that he didnt hesitate to offend the Feng Family for him!
Xi Yue! Xi Yue! How can hepare with me?
Which part of him is better than me?!
Isnt it just that face? Isnt it because of the face that makes that person remember him?
However, soon neither this person nor this face will exist.
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and quickly adjusted the twisted expression on her face into a pure and elegant smile before slowly walking toward the building of the Academy Student Council.
===
A huge storm was about to set off in Miracle Healer Academy; at this time, in the remote and uninhabited courtyard of the academy, there was also a hugemotion.
Wei Chengyuan excitedly pulled the young man and checked him up and down, and his voice trembled slightly, Little Yi, are you sure you are really cured? It didnt rpse again?
Zhang Yis eyes shone brightly. If looking closely, one could see that his eyes were flushed, and his whole body trembled slightly because of excitement.
He choked and said, Yes, Brother Wei, my disease used to trigger every few hours, but ever since Brother Xi Yue treated me, I have not been sick for 2 days. I I didnt turn into the disgusting and ugly look for 2 days!
Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath and calmed down his inner excitement.
Originally, he never held any hope. He just heard that Xi Yues medical skills were very good, and he was good at treating intractable diseases, so he wanted to try it out.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Yi was really cured!
Wei Chengyuan was about to speak when a figure suddenly shed in front of him, and the expert guard from the side courtyard appeared in front of them.
Beside this guard, there was also an old man with white hair and beard.
The guard pointed at Zhang Yi and said, Look carefully to see if his illness is really cured!
When the white-haired old man heard this, he did not dare to neglect at all. He quickly released pure water spiritual power into Zhang Yis body.
Wei Chengyuan was shocked to find that the water spiritual power cast by the white-haired old man was very thick and pure. He was at least a rank 9 doctor.
Chapter 1155: He Can’t Go
Chapter 1155: He Cant Go
The white-haired old man checked for a while with a frown, then his eyes widened gradually in disbelief.
How is it possible? How is it possible? It is really cured!
The old man murmured, getting more and more excited and louder, How was it cured? Tell me how it was cured? Where is the one who cured him? Is that you?
The old man looked at Wei Chengyuan with gleaming eyes.
Wei Chengyuan shook his head quickly, Someone else cured Little Yi.
The expert guard was equally excited, but he did not show it. He said solemnly to the white-haired old man, Doctor Min, I want to take this person to see master immediately. Pleasee with us.
Of course! Of course! Hearing the expert guard mentioning his master, the white-haired old man immediately showed a respectful look and hurriedly bowed, His Honor must be in a hurry, lets go over immediately. But the doctor who cured the disease
The expert guard looked at Wei Chengyuan, and he hurriedly said, As long as it is confirmed that Xi Yues treatment n is correct, I will immediately take him to see His Honor.
The expert guard nodded with satisfaction and smiled slowly, If he is really cured, we will never forget the credit of your Wei family and Miracle Healer Academy.
Wei Chengyuan suddenly whispered, There is just something to tell Guard Lin, Xi Yue He is being challenged and questioned by other students for some reasons, and he will probably be expelled from the academy.
Expelled from the academy? The expert guard narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly, No one has ever been able to send away the person we want. Dont worry, he cant leave.
The meaning of this sentence was that they would let Xi Yue stay at Miracle Healer Academy, but it did not mean that they would help her more. After all, the real test of His Honor for Xi Yue had not yet officially started.
Wei Chengyuan didnt dare to say more and just bowed his head respectfully.
The expert guard didnt say much. He grabbed the white-haired old man and Zhang Yi, and they disappeared in the side courtyard in an instant.
===
The whole academy was boycotting Hexi, but Hexi felt that the day was enjoyable and undisturbed. She was even able to learn new knowledge, which made her feelfortable and fulfilled.
The course today happened to exin the earth spiritual power.
Hexi had always been more proficient in using fire spiritual power and water spiritual power, but she had little understanding of gold spiritual power and earth spiritual power. As for wood spiritual power, she knew that it was a taboo in the Miluo Continent, so she didnt expect it to have progression in a short time.
So the ss about the earth spiritual power was exactly what she is most interested in.
But today, as soon as Hexi entered the ssroom, she heard a burst ofughter from the students inside.
The usual whispers had turned into unbridled ridicule today.
Look, the shameless man is here again! The man spoke in a very loud voice as if he was talking to Xi Yue on purpose.
This person is really annoying. He even has the face to stay after his true identity was exposed. If it were me, I would have left.
Hehe, if you have the face to do those things, you might be a genius that everyone praises. Someone is just different from those of us who have been admitted to Heaven Medical Branch by our own strength!
But we shall see, someone wont be here for a long time!
Hexi walked through the crowd with a nk face, ignoring them.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1156: Get Lost!
Chapter 1156: Get Lost!
However, when she wanted to find an empty seat to sit down, she was immediately stopped by someone with a sneer, Sorry, there is someone here.
She changed 2 ces in a row, but there were people stopping her too.
When she got to the third ce, it was still the same. A student from the Gold Core Stage raised his foot and crossed the position where Hexi was going to sit, and he said coldly, Sorry, there is already someone here. I dont want to sit with such a shameless and despicable person like you. Im afraid my level will be dragged down by you.
Very good, it seems that they are indeed targeting me.
Hexi raised her slender eyebrows and looked at the Gold Core Stage student coldly, Go away!
In an instant, a pressing aura emanated from Hexis body.
The student couldnt help but shudder. Even the foot that was originally resting on the position shook.
But soon after, he became more infuriated for being reprimanded by a kid from the Foundation Establishment Stage, Who are you tomand me?
Hexi looked at him with icy and cold eyes as if looking at a dead object, Ill say it again, get lost! Dont make me say it a third time!
The student of Gold Core Stage burst outughing, What are you? You dare to tell me to get lost? Dont think that you can show off your power in front of me with a pretty face. If you are still arrogant, dont me me
However, before he finished speaking, he was suddenly grabbed by the cor and got thrown out.
Bang, the student fell to the ground, knocking over many tables and chairs.
Fortunately, the tables and chairs in this Miracle Healer Academy were specially made, so even if they were chopped with a flying sword, they would not be broken.
But also because of this, this Gold Core Stage student was knocked into a daze without any precautions. He almost vomited blood.
For a while, the entire ssroom was silent.
Until the Gold Core Stage student let out a painful groan and said, Xi Yue, you you dare to hurt me
Everyone reacted and red at Xi Yue.
Xi Yue, you are really out of control. How dare you attack the senior of the same branch!
Thats right, dont think that you can show off your power if you have a backer. If I dont show you some dominance today, you really think we are easy to bully?
Lets go together and let this bitch taste some punches! Let him know that our Heaven Medical Branch cant get in by cheating!
Every student in the Heaven Medical Branch was outraged and red at Hexi.
Hexi sneered without the slightest fear on her face. The purple whip loomed in her hand.
In this tense atmosphere, a stern shout came from outside the door, What are you all doing?!
This stern shout carried a powerful spiritual power pressure. It was the pressure of the Nascent Soul Stage. All the students were shocked, and they quickly stopped.
The whole ss was quiet again for a while.
The Gold Core Stage student who was thrown out by Xi Yue stood up limping, walked up to the teacher and said angrily, Elder Fu, please dont me everyone. Its Xi Yues fault. He just attacked me in a despicable sneak attack, and he was disrespectful to everyone in the Heaven Medical Branch, so everyone wanted to teach him a lesson.
Yes, Elder Fu, I dont know if you have heard the rumors in the academy. Xi Yue got into the Miracle Healer Academy by cheating. We are ashamed to be in thepany of such people.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1157: Arrogant
Chapter 1157: Arrogant
Yeah! If shameless people like Xi Yue can get into Heaven Medical Branch, then what are those of us who worked hard to get in?
Everyone started crusade against Hexi. They unanimously expressed their unwillingness to be in the same ss with Xi Yue.
Someone red at Xi Yue and suddenly shouted, Cheater, get out, we Heaven Medical Branch dont wee you!
Yes, get out!
Get outC!
Get outC!
Elder Fu looked at Hexi with icy eyes.
He had also participated in this entrance examination, and he had also heard the rumors circting in the academy.
In fact, he felt that those rumors were not groundless.
He supported Elder Qins point of view at the time, believing that this person must have used some improper means to have such performance.
Otherwise, if a martial artist of the Foundation Establishment Stage could have such a strong strength, wouldnt it defy the naturalw?
So, he said solemnly, Xi Yue, you go out first! You dont have to attend this ss!
Hexi also stood up at this time.
Although she was usually cold and arrogant, she still respected the teacher.
However, Elder Fus words turned her respect into a sneer, Why?
Just because you cheated in here! Elder Fu said gloomily, Our Miracle Healer Academy has always been fair and valued the talents. We hated the people who outsmart themselves and are stubborn. My ss doesnt wee people like you!
Hexi was not angry at this time, but she sat down again with a half-smile, Oh? Why dont I remember that there is a rule in Miracle Healer Academy that the tutor can drive out the students who did not make mistakes? You said that I cheated, so what is the evidence? I havent evenined you for ndering me!
Elder Fu was speechless for a while.
Yes, just based on rumors, Hexi couldnt be convicted. If she was not guilty, he couldnt stop her from attending the ss.
The Gold Core Stage student who was injured by Hexi immediately said angrily, You just injured me, isnt it a mistake? Get out of here immediately?
Are you sure you want to convict me of this kind of crime? Hexi smiled and appeared in front of the Gold Core Stage student in a sh, Arent you Gold Core Stage? Because you lose to a Foundation Establishment Stage, you want to kick me out of the ss? Dont you feel shame for it?
The Gold Core Stage student stared stiffly at the dagger in Hexis slender fingers. The sharp edge of the dagger was sticking to his neck at this moment as if it would cut his throat with a slight force.
Seeing that the student was so frightened that his whole body was trembling, Hexi smiled and returned to her seat.
She nced at Elder Fu and everyone, Now, can we start the ss?
Elder Fus face was ashen.
I have always been respected in the academy, and no one has ever dared to speak to me so arrogantly as Xi Yue.
If such a student is allowed to stay at Miracle Healer Academy and Heaven Medical Branch, wouldnt it be a huge problem?!
Elder Fu was about to unleash the coercion of Nascent Soul Stage when he heard a student sneered, Xi Yue, you can only be arrogant for a while. The petition signed by the students of 8 branches has been submitted to the elders through the Academy Student Council.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1158: Evidence
Chapter 1158: Evidence
Once the Elder Council epts our proposal, you will be expelled from Miracle Healer Academy immediately. Ill see how arrogant you are then!
As soon as this persons words came out, a cheerful smile appeared on everyones face.
Even the Gold Core Stage student who had been ridiculed by Hexi looked at Hexi with a gloat, In the Academy Student Council, someone already has conclusive evidence to prove that you passed the second assessment by cheating, plus the testimony of your inspector, Deputy President Cai Yu, your expulsion is a definite fact.
Hehe, Elder Fu, take pity on him and let him listen to thest ss! Maybe Xi Yue will soon leave Miracle Healer Academy dejectedly.
Hahahaha..
Everyone burst intoughter and said words of pity, but their smiles and words at Hexi were full of malice.
Elder Fu also felt delighted after venting his anger, then he started the ss.
Hexi squinted slightly.
They have evidence to kick me out of the Miracle Healer Academy? Hehe, I really want to see what evidence do they have.
===
Miracle Healer Academy, the Elder Council.
Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu, and Ren Xueling were all sitting in the outer hall, looking at the scene inside from time to time.
Ren Xueling couldnt help standing up and said anxiously, Elder Qin has been in for a while, is there a conclusion yet? Xi Yue, that bitch cheating is an obvious thing, is there a need to discuss? Shouldnt he be expelled immediately?
Lu Zhixi nced at Cai Yu who had a pale face, and she said softly, Xue Ling, whether Xi Yue is guilty or not, the elders will naturally have a fair and just conclusion, so dont worry about it.
As she said that, she smiled at Cai Yu intentionally, This time, thanks to your testimony, Cai Yu. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the rumors are, the academy cant deal with Xi Yue without any solid evidence.
Ren Xueling said with a smile, Yeah! Brother Cai Yu, fortunately you are Xi Yues invigtor, otherwise we will be fooled by this bitch!
Cai Yus face was pale and haggard, and he didnt show any joy after listening to Lu Zhixi and Ren Xuelings words.
His eyshes drooped down, concealing the guilty conscience in it.
This was the first time he had done something against his conscience and told lies that hurt others. The suffering in his heart almost drove him crazy.
But
Cai Yu raised his head and nced at Lu Zhixi.
For Zhixi, for my goddess, I have to do this. I must not let Xi Yue hurt Lu Zhixi.
When Ren Xueling was about to say more, the door was suddenly pushed open. Elder Qin and another middle-aged man with bright eyes walked out slowly.
Lu Zhixis eyes swept away, seeing the joy that could not be hidden in Elder Qins eyes, and she immediately knew the results.
They bowed to Elder Qin and the middle-aged man, Deputy Dean Jiang, Elder Qin, is there a conclusion on Xi Yues expulsion?
The middle-aged man handed back the signed book in his hand to Lu Zhixi, then he smiled lightly, Although the fact that Xi Yue cheated has not been fully concluded, since other students in the academy reject him so much, the existence of Xi Yue also affects the normal teaching and training. Therefore, after consultation with other members of the Elder Council, it is decided
Before the middle-aged man could finish his words, a figure hurried in.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1159: Fail in the End
Chapter 1159: Fail in the End
This person was the middle-aged mans confidant. After he came in, he didnt even look at Lu Zhixi and the other 2, and he went straight to the middle-aged man and whispered a few words in his ear.
The middle-aged mans face changed greatly, and he said in disbelief, Is that true?
Its absolutely true! The man said intently, Now the order from above will be delivered soon.
The middle-aged man showed a look of fear for a while, then nodded toward his subordinate and said, Okay! Good! Your news is too timely.
The subordinate quickly retreated, and Lu Zhixi had a bad premonition after looking at the middle-aged mans expression.
The middle-aged man let out a low cough and continued the topic with his expression unchanged, Although there is something wrong with Xi Yue, since he has entered my Miracle Healer Academy, it means that he is a member of our Miracle Healer Academy. Xi Yue is still young, if he did something wrong, you seniors should be more tolerant.
Ren Xuelings eyes widened as she said in disbelief, What? This what does this mean?!
Elder Qin was also shocked, Deputy Dean Jiang, did we just agree
Agree on what? The middle-aged man said lightly without the slightest guilt on his face, Okay, there is no need to talk about this matter anymore. Since Xi Yue has entered the Miracle Healer Academy, it is absolutely impossible to drive her out.
But he was clearly cheating to get in!
The middle-aged mans face turned gloomy. There was already impatience in his eyes, Since he cheated, why didnt Elder Qin see through it during the assessment? Cai Yu didnt see through it? Why are you bringing it up now? You want me to investigate your negligence in the assessment?
The words of the middle-aged man suddenly changed the expressions of the 4.
Lu Zhixi pursed her lips tightly and clenched her hands.
The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, Okay, this matter is settled. Take this book back and destroy it. I dont want to see this kind of thing appearing in the academy again.
Seeing the middle-aged man disappear behind the door, Lu Zhixi only felt a pain in her palm; she actually wounded her palm with her nails.
Just a little bit, just a little that I canpletely ruin Xi Yues reputation and chase him out of Miracle Healer Academy.
Why did it fail in the end?
===
Soon, the news that Xi Yue received support from the superior had spread throughout the academy.
The entire Miracle Healer Academy was in a hugemotion.
Why Miracle Healer Academy made everyone yearn, not only because of its strength and resources but also because of its fairness and justice.
No matter how strong the students backgrounds and families were, if they wanted to enter the academy, they had to rely on their own strength to be admitted.
Therefore, everyone who entered Miracle Healer Academy had their own pride and self-confidence.
But now, there was a scum in Miracle Healer Academy, who could run amok in Miracle Healer Academy just because he had the protection from the superior.
How could they tolerate this kind of thing?
For the next day, all the students at Heaven Medical Branch refused to attend sses and went to the branchs office to protest.
They would never ept being ssmates with a cheater like Xi Yue.
Dean Li of Heaven Medical Branch had always been upright and had a personality that couldnt tolerate injustic.
After listening to the students words, his disgust for Xi Yue also reached its peak.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1160: Expelled from Heaven Medical Branch
Chapter 1160: Expelled from Heaven Medical Branch
Therefore, even if the attitude above was ambiguous, even if they tried to keep Xi Yue in the academy.
He still dered in the square of Miracle Healer Academy in front of the protesters, I, Li Chengqun, announce in the name of Heaven Medical Branch Dean that Xi Yue will be expelled from Heaven Medical Branch.
There was an uproar among the students in the Heaven Medical Branch below, and cheers erupted one after another in the square.
Someone shouted, Xi Yue get out!
Someone shouted, Long live Dean Li!
Not far from the square, Hexi watched this scene with a squint.
Suddenly, a womans arrogantughter came from her ear, Hahaha, Xi Yue, even if you seduce a big shot with your looks to let you stay in the Miracle Healer Academy, is that worth? Now you have been expelled by Heaven Medical Branch, in Miracle Healer Academy, youre all alone. Without a ce to attend sses, and not even a ce to live, I want to see how many days you can stay in the academy.
Hexi turned around and quickly met Ren Xuelings mocking face and Lu Zhixis deep eyes.
She sneered with a bright and gentle smile, Ren Xueling, you really forgot your own painful lesson!
As soon as she finished speaking, she disappeared with a flicker.
Ren Xueling only felt a sharp pain in her left cheek, then she spat a mouthful of blood that mixed with a tooth.
Lu Zhixi, who was beside Ren Xueling, was stretching out her hand in a funny way as if she wanted to stop something, but because there was only air in front of her, her movements looked very strange.
Lu Zhixis beautiful eyes stared at Hexi like she was looking at some kind of monster.
Just as she realized that Xi Yue would attack Ren Xueling and she had prepared to defend in advance, but her Gold Core Stage cultivation actually couldnt see Xi Yues movement clearly.
Ren Xuelings painful face distorted. As she wanted to scream, Hexi said coldly, If you say 1 more word, I will knock out 1 more tooth from you. If you finish 1 sentence, I will guarantee that your teeth will all be gone in the next moment.
Ren Xueling shuddered being red at by her cold gaze. She couldnt a single word for a while.
Lu Zhixis face was also ashen. The jealousy and unwillingness in her heart were slowly reced by killing intent.
Li Chengqun, who had just announced the expulsion order, also walked toward Hexi.
He looked at Hexi with contempt and disgust in his eyes, and he said coldly, Xi Yue, did you hear what I just said? Ill give you one day to move out from the No. 1 Dormitory, and dont let me see you again in the Heaven Medical Branch. We Heaven Medical Branch dont wee you!
Hexi sneered, but before she could speak, Lu Zhixi took a step forward, looking worried, Dean Li, you expelled Xi Yue from Heaven Medical Branch, where should he go next?
Saying that, the pair of beautiful eyes swept over the elders of other branches who were watching the excitement, Xi Yue is also a student of Miracle Healer Academy after all, so he has to attend ss and has a ce to live right? Which branch would like to ept Xi Yue?
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, the elders or deans of the other branches who were present immediately stepped back, looking as if they were terrified to ept her.
Dean Li sneered, Such shameless and ipetent student who cheated his way in, which branch would want him? Wouldnt it be embarrassing for the branch? Zhixi, only you will speak up for this kind of person.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1161: I Want You
Chapter 1161: I Want You
Lu Zhixi frowned, looked at Hexi pitifully and worriedly, and said in a low voice, But if this is the case, wouldnt it be harder for Xi Yue to stay in this academy than to be expelled from the academy?
Hahaha Isnt this just right? Anyway, what he is good at is not cultivation and studying medicine, but selling his looks and bootlicking the big shot. Now that he has been expelled from the branch, isnt it a good chance for him to fortify his pamper?
Anyway, donte to our branch. I dont want to be in thepany of such a person!
See, he still has the face to stand here. If it is me, I would have begged the academy to expel me!
Xi Yue, just give up. No branch will want you at all, hahaha
Everyone wasughing at Xi Yue, who was on the side, but suddenly a deep voice came from not far away, Tsk tsk, such a good seedling, such a potential young man, you all actually dont want him? Thats great. I didnt expect such a good seedling toe to our branch. This is really a huge bargain for me. Hahaha
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and they saw a messy-looking old man staring at Xi Yue with scorching eyes. He walked toward her quickly.
His face was filled with joy, Without waiting for Hexi to respond, he grabbed her wrist, Little young man, they dont want you, I want you. Why dont youe to our branch!?
There was silence in the square, and Lu Zhixis face distorted.
At this time, someone in the crowd shouted in a low voice, Its Dean Zeng from the Huang Medical Branch!
The Huang Medical Branch was the lowest level branch of the entire Miracle Healer Academy. It could also be said to be a concentration camp for the poor students and garbage of the entire academy.
However, no matter how bad the Huang Medical Branch was, they would not want Xi Yue to go in.
Dean Zeng even said that Xi Yue was a good seedling! This was simply absurd!
Hexi looked at Zeng Shouyue up and down. This man had the cultivation of Nascent Soulter stage, and his aura was pure and gentle. It seemed that he was the most suitable to be a doctor.
She nced at Zeng Shouyues hands, which were stained with the smell of herbs. The smell was very thick. It seemed that he invested many times in refining pill.
It was just strange that there was a looming ck air on Zeng Shouyues body, which seemed to be devouring his pure aura.
However, these had nothing to do with Hexi. She had only 2 purposes in Miracle Healer Academy, which were to find Wu Qi and to learn pill refining.
She smiled slightly and said without hesitation, Okay!
Zeng Shouyue was overjoyed immediately as he held Hexis hand.
However, Lu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward and said worriedly, Dean Zeng, you are willing to take in Xi Yue, is it because some big shot protects him, so you want to keep him in the Huang Medical Branch, so as to increase the bargaining power of the Huang Medical Branch. There is nothing wrong with your behavior, but if Xi Yue finds out in the future, Im afraid it will break his heart!
As soon as Lu Zhixi said these words, everyones eyes on Zeng Dean suddenly became a little subtle.
Everyone knew that the Huang Medical Branch was the worst branch of the Miracle Healer Academy. Whether it was the pill cauldron, the array, the medicinal pills or crystal stones provided to students every year, they were all the lowest.
It turns out that Dean Zeng takes in Xi Yue because he knew that there is someone behind him, so he wants to gain power for Huang Medical Branch!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1162: Say Clearly
Chapter 1162: Say Clearly
He knows that Xi Yue is using his appearance as an advantage (Everyone already buys this rumor), but he still wants to take her in. Isnt this too contemptible?
Zeng Shouyue heard what Lu Zhixi meant, but he was not angry. He said with a cold smile instead, Student Lu doesnt have to worry about the reason I recruit Xi Yue. As for whether Xi Yue has the strength or not, I believe Cai Yu, beside you, knows better than everyone else. Hehe, or I can suspect that, Lu Zhixi you said those words because you are afraid that Xi Yues talent and strength will surpass you one day!
You! Lu Zhixis face suddenly turned gloomy and livid. She never thought that Zeng Shouyue would not give her face and humiliated her like this in public.
After Zeng Shouyue said these words, he didnt even look at her, and he was about to leave with Hexi.
Hexi stopped and smiled coldly, Wait a minute, although Im not going to stay at Heaven Medical Branch, I need to make myself clear with something.
As she said that, she turned to look at Li Chengqun and said slowly, Dean Li, you just said you wanted to expel me from Heaven Medical Branch, what is the reason? I dont remember that students who didnt make mistakes can be arbitrarily expelled from the branch.
Li Chengquns face turned gloomy. He said angrily, Didnt make a mistake? You have the face to say such a thing? It is obvious that you cheated your way into the Miracle Healer Academy. Our Heaven Medical Branch people despised you and expelled you from the branch. Whats wrong with that?
Hexis smile suddenly turned cold, and her eyes were like sharp knives, Dean Li, you cant nder indiscriminately. You said that I cheated my way into enter Miracle Healer Academy. Do you have any evidence?
Evidence evidence? What other evidence is needed? Who in the entire Miracle Healer Academy doesnt know
That means Dean Li has no evidence? Hexi squinted and said slowly, I remember that Miracle Healer Academy has regtions to protect the students. If you nder a promising student for no reason, your punishment will not be light. Dean Li, let me ask again, do you have evidence in your hands to prove that I cheated? If not, I will have to submit this matter to the Elder Council for arbitration!
Li Chengqun was a little stunned all of a sudden, and the anger on his face turned into astonishment.
He thought that since Xi Yue came in by cheating, he would definitely feel guilty. Who knew that Xi Yue was still so confident. Is it because he knows that his cheating will not be discovered?
Thinking of this, Li Chengquns face shed with anger. He said coldly, Elder Qin of this years entrance examination can testify this. He is your chief invigtor. Could it be that what he said could be wrong?
Oh? Since it was said by Elder Qin, let him show me the evidence! Hexi turned her gaze at Elder Qin who was not far away.
As expected, Elder Qin was watching the excitement along with Chen Jiancheng and all the candidates who participated in the same assessment as Hexi.
Hexi smirked and grinned, It seems that there is no need for Dean Li to invite Elder Qin. I heard that you are the one who proved that I cheated in the second assessment?
Elder Qin was questioned by Hexi, but he didnt appear guilty and flustered at all. Instead, he walked forward slowly.
While walking, the pair of falcon-like eyes stared at Hexi coldly, If you dont want people to know, you shouldnt do it. Xi Yue, since you did it, dont be afraid of letting people know.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1163: Image
Chapter 1163: Image
With that said, he looked around and said slowly, I didnt want to be so ruthless. I hoped that you can make a change and reform. However, Xi Yue didnt seem to repent, but you have be even worse. Dont me me for revealing your true face in front of everyone.
Hexis eyes squinted slightly, and she had already guessed what Elder Qin was going to do.
Sure enough, Elder Qin quickly took out the recording stone and activated it.
The video soon started ying. When it was all over, the audience was in an uproar. Their eyes looking at Hexi were filled with anger.
The image that Elder Qin showed was very short. The first segment was that Xi Yue was separating from the team; the second segment was that when Wang Hai was being chased by poison spiritual bee, Xi Yue stood by and watched; the third segment was that before fighting the ck bear, Xi Yue took out a bunch of medicinal pills and distributed them to everyone; the fourth segment was the battle between Xi Yue and ck bear. Her strength was astounding.
Elder Qin took back the recording stone and sneered, Xi Yue, you are just at the Foundation Establishment Stage. You couldnt even survive in the [Illusive Forest] at all, so why did you want to separate from everyone? Haha, because you had hidden medicinal pills on you and you dont want other teammates to know right? Thats the first doubt.
When Wang Hai was chased by poison spiritual bee, you stood by because you had no ability to deal with the poisonous spiritual bee. However, when you faced the ck bear, you suddenly had the strength to fight against rank 7 magical beast. This proves that you are either insidious or you are notpetent enough. This is the second doubt.
Before the battle with ck bear, you suddenly gave everyone medicinal pills, and they were even the best quality spiritual pill, which is not something you can make with your current strength. Your invigtor Cai Yu said that he watched you all the way, but he didnt see you refine the pills. So where did you get these medicinal pills? This is the third doubt.
Thest point, and the most incredible thing to me, is that you are only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but you could actually fight against the ck bear. Some people even say that you were swallowed by the ck bear, but you could still escape? This was hard to understand for us, but now that all the doubts arepared, it bes clear. You took medicinal pills that improved your cultivation for a short period of time, so your strength skyrocketed. You clearly brought these medicinal pills into the secret realm.
After Elder Qin said this, a smug smile appeared on his face, Xi Yue, you think that because of the rank 7magical beast, many recording stones have been destroyed, so we have no evidence to prove that you cheated. You didnt expect that we could recover these few images right? How do you exin this now?
In the crowd, Chen Jiancheng also stood up and said, Among all the people present, only I and Xi Yue were on the same team. I saw Wang Hais death with my own eyes, so I can swear that the image is true. Xi Yue has no real talent at all. He passed the second assessment entirely by cheating!
The words of Elder Qin and Chen Jiancheng were well-founded, so everyone was more certain that Xi Yue must have cheated in the assessment.
He obviously cheated his way in, but he didnt feel guilty at all. He is even arrogant.
Moreover, in the second image, Xi Yue even let his teammate die. Such a sinister person dares to stay in Miracle Healer Academy so arrogantly, this is so unbearable.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1164: Fight Me If You Aren’t Convinced
Chapter 1164: Fight Me If You Arent Convinced
However, Hexiughed slowly as if the images she saw was just a joke.
Oh, it turns out that Elder Qin, you suspect me of cheating because Im at the Foundation Establishment stage, so Im not capable of doing these? Am I right?
Elder Qin said coldly,Is it not? You canpete with rank 7 magical beast with just the strength of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If you didnt take any secret medicine, who would believe it? You are only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, can you refine the medicinal pills yourself? They were even the grade 4 five spiritual pill. Hehe, you dare to say that you are not cheating?
Hexi brushed the hair on her temples and said leisurely, In this way, the matter is very simple. It just happened that all the people who participated in the assessment that day, except Wei Chengyuan, were present. Didnt you all say that my strength is buffed by secret medicine? If who isnt convinced,e and fight me! Or, you can all fight me together!
Because of Hexis words, everyones eyes turned to the people who took the same assessment with Hexi.
Among these 9 people, 5 were Gold Core Stage, 4 were Meridians Stage; all of them were Meridians Stage peak stage.
Dealing with a Foundation Establishment Stage Xi Yue was an easy task.
However, the 9 people, who hadpeted with Hexi, were timid inexplicably seeing the young man in front of them.
Among them, Han Qianer, who had the most beautiful appearance and the most profound cultivation, frowned and took a step back without a trace.
Hexi turned her eyes to Chen Jiancheng, Didnt you say that my strength isnt real? Since thats the case, you can go first.
There was a hint of fear in his eyes.
However, when his eyes met Feng Yunqings obscure gaze, he was certain.
He swallowed a medicinal pill without being noticed, then he took a deep breath and walked to Hexi in a few steps, Okay, Xi Yue, if you hadnt provoked the poisonous spiritual bee and turned them against us. Wang Hai wouldnt die. I will teach you a lesson for Wang Hai in heaven!
As he said that, he sneered. Looking at Xi Yues weak body, his confidence grew stronger and stronger, But lets make it clear first, the power is uncontroble. If there is any damage during the fight, dont me me.
Hexi smiled and said, Same here!
At this time, Chen Jiancheng had already felt the majestic power in his body.
Feng Yunqing had told him that this kind of medicinal pill would give him great power in a short period of time, even reaching the level of Pseudo Gold Core Stage.
Even if Xi Yue is really capable, can he stillpete against the Gold Core Stage?
Today, I will kill him in front of everyone!
Chen Jianchengs spiritual power suddenly soared, and a solid me in his hand suddenly grewrger, turning him into a fireball as he charged toward Hexi.
In the academy, it was not allowed to fight with spells, but if it was allowed by the dean and the deputy dean, it would be another matter.
At this time, the powerful spiritual power that erupted from Chen Jianchengs body and the scorching power of his fireball made everyone look at him differently.
Unexpectedly, this person, who was only at the Meridians Stage, had such strength.
Many people looked at Xi Yue with pity and gloat.
He can only me himself for overestimating himself. Now that he is about to die, whats the point of staying in the academy?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1165: Regardless of Life or Death
Chapter 1165: Regardless of Life or Death
Hexi felt interested in her mind when Chen Jiancheng was rushing toward her.
Just now, Elder Qin said that I relied on the secret medicine to improve my spiritual power in a short time. This Chen Jiancheng used such a method.
Chen Jianchengs identity and background are just ordinary, so how did he get this secret medicine?
As she thought, her expression did not change in the slightest.
Just as Chen Jiancheng approached her, she rose up into the air and fell suddenly.
Ah! Chen Jiancheng let out a shrill cry, then everyone heard a loud bang.
These noises stunned everyone.
When everyone came back to their senses, they found that Hexi had stepped on Chen Jiancheng under his feet. Chen Jiancheng, whose chest was sunken and several ribs were broken, was wailing like a pig. His overbearing momentum just now had all gone.
The square fell into a strange silence for a while.
Everyone watched this scene in disbelief. Everyone saw it when Chen Jianchengunched the fire attribute spell just now.
The momentum was so shocking that many students felt that even they could only resist it with a cost.
But Xi Yue easily avoided such an attack.
Elder Qins face was ugly. There was a trace of panic in his eyes. He didnt expect that Xi Yue actually had some skills. There were indeed cases that the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator could beat the Meridians Stage, but such cases were really rare.
Xi Yue, how can you be so vicious? Its just a practice match, you actually hurt Chen Jiancheng to this extent? Elder Qin preemptively shouted.
This time, Zeng Shouyue said with a sneer, Elder Qin, are you deaf? Who was the first to say that the power is uncontroble? Now that this guy is injured, our Xi Yue has to be med? Dont you feel shameful?
As soon as Zeng Shouyue said this, Elder Qins face suddenly turned pale.
Whether it was cultivation or status, Zeng Shouyue was higher than him.
Moreover, because of the strength Xi Yue just showed, the eyes of many Miracle Healer Academy students have begun to change.
And Li Chengqun frowned even more. There was a hint of regret and irritability in his eyes.
A genius who can beat the peak of Meridians Stage with the strength of the Foundation Establishment stage. If this is his strength, Heaven Medical Branch will regret to let this genius go.
Elder Qins eyes rolled, and he spoke to Han Qianer solemnly, Han Qianer, you go and fight with Xi Yue. That day in Illusive Forest, even you were not the ck bear opponent, but Xi Yue could match the ck bear. This is obviously impossible. You go and show everyone Xi Yues true face
I refuse! Han Qianer interrupted Elder Qin without thinking. There was no hesitation in her voice, Im not Xi Yues opponent. I dont want to humiliate myself.
What?!
Han Qianer of the Gold Core Stage said that he is not Xi Yues opponent? How is this possible?!
It should be that Han Qianer has a good rtionship with Xi Yue, so she is deliberately protecting him right?
Ive also heard that Han Qianer has been protecting Xi Yue and refuses to exclude Xi Yue with other freshmen. I think she has a crush on Xi Yue, right?
Yes, how can a Gold Core Stage intermediate stage lose against the Foundation Establishment Stage? Isnt this a joke?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1166: Feng Yunqing’s Turn
Chapter 1166: Feng Yunqings Turn
Elder Qin originally had a gloomy and frightening expression because of Han Qianers refusal, but at this time he felt a little morefortable when he heard everyones discussion.
But Han Qianer refused to fight and Wei Chengyuan and Xi Yue are on the same boat, who else can win against Xi Yue beautifully?
At this moment, a tall and ordinary-looking woman suddenly appeared from the crowd. She said to Elder Qin, Elder Qin, let me fight with Xi Yu.
Who is this man?
You dont know her? This person was sent by the Feng Family to rece Feng Lianying. Her name is Feng Yunqing.
She looks too different from Feng Lianying, just like a man.
Dont look at her average appearance, her cultivation base is also in the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage!
Eh, a Gold Core Stage intermediate stage fight with a Foundation Establishment Stage, isnt it unfair!
Zeng Shouyue said even more angrily: Elder Qin, you actually let a Gold Core Stage to fight with a Foundation Establishment Stage? Its even a fight that can cause death. Do you still want your face?
When Elder Qin saw Feng Yunqings cultivation, he felt certain in his heart. He stroked his beard and smiled, Dean Zeng must be joking. Todays fight is not to prove whose strength is stronger, but to prove Xi Yues innocence. If he cant win against Yunqing, it means that he is cheating. Even if he is beaten to death, no one should be med for it.
Zeng Shouyue was speechless.
A sh of killing intent shed in Feng Yunqings eyes. She walked slowly to Xi Yue and said with a cold smile, Xi Yue, Im Feng Yunqing who participated in the assessment in the same assessment as you. Your matters stirred quite a hugemotion in these past few days. Even us who participated in the same assessments as you are implicated by you.
I dont know whether you cheated or not, but I also hope that you are wronged. Therefore, I will never show mercy in the fight. If I overdo it, I hope you dont me me for it.
Hexi stepped back from Chen Jiancheng. She saw that although his face twisted in pain, he kept looking at Feng Yunqing.
In addition, Feng Yunqing suddenly jumped out at this time. Hehe, this is really interesting.
Even she thought so in her mind, she didnt reveal it on her face. She just said the same sentence, Same here.
Feng Yunqings spiritual power was a mutated thunder attribute and a mutated fire attribute. Although she didnt have sky spiritual root, her power was very powerful.
The entire square was lit up for a while. It was a thunder mixed with fire.
Feng Yunqing held a dark red flying sword in his hand. The killing intent filled in her eyes. The sword light shed at Hexi with a huge momentum.
Everyone was taken aback by Feng Yunqings strength. This woman, who looked ordinary and had ordinary spiritual power, actually used such a vicious spell.
This blow was obviously trying to kill Xi Yue on the spot.
Everyones mood was a littleplicated at this time. On the one hand, they felt that Xi Yue died, but when they thought that Feng Yunqing was at the Gold Core Stage and Xi Yue was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, it was too pitiful for her to die like that.
But the next moment, the scene that shocked everyone happened again.
Xi Yue stood on the spot with a calm expression as if the iing thunder and fire were nothing in her eyes at all.
Her slender fingers made a gesture and cast a strange array.
When the thunder and fire rushed in front of her, Xi Yues whole body suddenly shed a gleaming blue light. A water curtain with rich spiritual power suddenly spread around her, wrapping her tightly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1167: Xi Yue’s Strength
Chapter 1167: Xi Yues Strength
Water spiritual shield?! Someone eximed, Isnt this shield can only be condensed only by the Meridians Stageter stage?
But even the water spiritual shield cant resist Feng Yunqings attack!
However, everyone was stunned by what happened next.
When the mes mixed with the sting sound rushed into the water spiritual shield, not only did it not burn the water spiritual shield, but it was devouredpletely by the shield.
When the mes and the water shield were removed at the same time, there was only a young man with a half-smile standing there. She stared coldly at Feng Yunqing and Elder Chen, who had ashen faces.
My God! He he actually blocked Feng Yunqings full blow!
The water spiritual shield is only a low-level shield, how can it block Feng Yunqings thunder-fire attack?
Is this Xi Yues strength really so powerful?
Just when everyone was in shock, Hexi was already holding a long sword emitting a five color light.
As soon as the long sword appeared, a powerful spiritual pressure enveloped the entire square, causing the Meridians Stage disciples to stagger back in shock.
This was the Li Shui Sword that had been evolved in the battle with the ck bear.
At this time, perhaps it could no longer be called Li Shui Sword, but under the re-forging, it had the function of exerting the spiritual power of the 5 elements.
Hexi smiled slightly and looked at Feng Yunqing with cold eyes, Your full blow doesnt even tickle. Now, Ill let you try my attack!
As soon as she finished her sentence, the colorful Li Shui Sword suddenly lit up with golden and red light.
Immediately afterward, a fire dragon mixed with sting sound wasunched toward Feng Yunqing.
My God! This isnt this the move that Feng Yunqing just used? Xi Yue can also use it?
Did Xi Yue learn it after watching it once? Isnt that a real genius?!
Isnt Xi Yues spiritual root fire and water? Why can he still cast thunder element spells?
Dont you find that her sword is weird? It exudes five elements spiritual power!
Everyones shocking discussion could not counteract the panic in Feng Yunqings heart.
She originally wanted to defeat Xi Yue in front of others and made her die a graveless death.
However, now she found out that Xi Yues strength was no worse than her.
How how is this possible? A Foundation Establishment stage can actually fight with the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage?! How is this possible!
Feng Yunqings face was distorted. With a clear whistle, she moved toward the fire snake.
The fire snake was smashed apart by her sword, Feng Yunqing was shocked by the spiritual power. She felt blood surging out from her throat, but she held it back.
I must kill Xi Yue no matter what!
Hexi didnt hesitate, flew up and fought with Feng Yunqing.
This time, instead of using Maha Inheritance, she used solid swordsmanship and spiritual power to fight Feng Yunqing.
And such a simple way of fighting also shocked the Miracle Healer Academy students who were watching.
Not only spells and spiritual power, but Xi Yue was also faster and more ruthless than Feng Yunqing.
Is such a person really only at the Foundation Establishment stage?
Ah! Feng Yunqing finally let out a painful howl and fell from the air. His shoulder was pierced by Hexis Li Shui Sword.
Hexi fluttered to the ground. Her clothes were not messed up as if she was just casually strolling in the courtyard instead of being in a life and death battle.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1168: Bad Eyesight
Chapter 1168: Bad Eyesight
There was silence in the square. Feng Yunqing was defeated by Xi Yue of the Foundation Establishment stage.
Elder Qins face was very unsightly.
Lu Zhixi also clenched his fists tightly, and the dark light in her eyes seemed to overflow.
Feng Yunqing stared at Hexi, and she suddenlyunched a ck water arrow at Hexi.
Feng Yunqings action was quick, decisive and secretive. Before the people in the square realized, the ck water arrow was already in front of Xi Yue.
Ah! Someone eximed with a voice full of worry and nervousness.
After these 2 battles, many peoples thoughts about Xi Yue had changed subtly.
For Feng Yunqings sneak attack, dissatisfaction and contempt arose in many peoples minds.
Feng Yunqing had a sinister smile on her face. As long as I can kill Xi Yue, so what if Im despised by others?
However, the next moment, Feng Yunqings smile froze on her face.
The water arrow prated the position where Xi Yue was, but there was no scream nor a piercing sound. Xi Yue in everyones eyes was disappeared into the air like a reflection in the water.
The water arrow was still moving forward, more fiercely, toward Elder Qin who was standing behind Xi Yue.
Elder Qin was frightened, but he didnt put the ck water arrow in his eyes at all. He just flicked his hand gently.
With his Nascent Soul Stage strength, he wouldnt even bat an eye at the water arrow released by a mere Gold Core Stage martial artist.
It was Xi Yue who made him furious.
After flicking away the ck water arrow, Elder Qin felt a tingling pain when he was about to speak. He couldnt help groaning and looked at his hand in shock.
His right hand was already ck at this time, and the edge of the palm that touched the water arrow was still swollen as if thick water was flowing inside.
This is poisonous!
At this moment, Hexis figure reappeared in the same ce with a half-smile. Not only sneak attack but also poison, hehe, Feng Yunqing, you are really merciless.
How could Elder Qin not understand what was going on? He suddenly shouted furiously, Xi Yue, Feng Yunqing, are you 2 tired of living? You dare to hurt the elder in Miracle Healer Academy? I want to expel all of you from the academy!
Hexi dug her ears with a mocking expression on her face, Elder Qin, are you too old that your eyesight and memory deteriorate? It is obviously Feng Yunqing who poisoned you, what does it have to do with me?
Elder Qin suddenly felt a heart-piercing pain from his entire arm when he wanted to speak.
A hint of panic shed on his face. This poison is so powerful!
Elder Qin, can you let Zhixi heal you first, then we will discuss the disposal of Xi Yue and Feng Yunqing.
Saying that, she released light blue water spiritual power into Elder Qins body.
Soon, the originally piercing pain was slowly healed by the powerful spiritual power, and the original swollen hand gradually returned to its original state.
Lu Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief, then withdrew his spiritual power and gave Elder Qin a bottle of medicinal pills, his face slightly pale and said, Elder Qin, its fine now. Just take this bottle of detoxifying medicinal pill, and you will be fully recovered in a few days.
Elder Qin said gratefully, Zhixi, your medical skills are really outstanding. You are almost catching up with your father. Fortunately, you are here today.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1169: Qing Luan Was Angry
Chapter 1169: Qing Luan Was Angry
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly, and her expression was gentle and elegant.
Everyone in the square looked at her with admiration and worshipped her as a goddess.
Lu Zhixi had long been ustomed to this, so she took it for granted.
However, in this square, there was also a person, who was obviously a young man, but he had a more beautiful and delicate face than her. He was obviously at the Foundation Establishment stage, but he was more talented than her.
Moreover, he looked at her with calm eyes like he was looking at a beggar; even more contempt than beggars.
How could this make Lu Zhixi reconciled! How could she not hate her!
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and spoke to Hexi, Xi Yue, didnt you see Elder Qin standing behind you? You should know that if you dodge, Elder Qin will definitely be hurt.
Before Hexi could speak, Qing Luans indignant voice suddenly sounded behind her, Miss Lu, ording to your words, my young master should stand motionless in front of Elder Qin and be poisoned to death by Feng Yunqing? My young masters life is not life? Since Miss Lu is so kind and righteous, why didnt you block the water arrow for Elder Qin? How can you be so high-sounding?
Hexi was stunned for a moment, then she saw Qing Luan trembling with anger. She smiled and said, Why did youe here?
Qing Luan clenched her fists and said, I noticed that you havente back until noon, so I came to have a look. I didnt expect to see so many people working together to bully you!
She pointed to Lu Zhixi and said indignantly, Who is this Fairy Zhixi? She lost to my young master in medicals skills in Yongan City. How could she question my young master for cheating!? You dare to say that you can beat my young master in medical skills?
Lu Zhixis face turned unsightly. She gritted her teeth with a flushed face as if she had been pped fiercely in the public.
However, when she looked at Xi Yues half-smile, she really did not dare to refute, because she waspletely unsure of being better than Xi Yue in medical skills.
Qing Luan turned her eyes to the group of candidates who were in the same assessment as Hexi and scolded fiercely, And you ungrateful people! Did you forget who saved you from the desperate secret realm? My young master even almost died in the stomach of the ck bear just for you trash. Now you all use my young master of cheating? Pui!
She turned her eyes around and cursed, You better see clearly what kind of viins these people are! Stay away from them in the future, lest you save them, but they drag you down instead!
The few freshmen who participated in the assessment with Xi Yue looked shameful after hearing the words. They were angry, but they couldnt refute Qing Luans words at all.
Especially looking at the subtle gazes of the surrounding students, they really wished to dig a hole and burrow their heads into it.
At this moment, they all looked at Chen Jiancheng fiercely. If it wasnt for this persons instigation, they would not have suspected Xi Yue and spoke ill of Xi Yue at all.
But now the result of the fight proved that Xi Yue was actually stronger than Feng Yunqing, which meant that it was unlikely that he cheated.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1170: Revenge
Chapter 1170: Revenge
Instead, they were given the title of ungrateful people. From now on, they had toy low in the academy. How could this make them hateful?
Chen Jiancheng, who was hit by everyone with an eye knife, was originally moaning on the ground because of his broken ribs. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, and a sharp wailing came out of his mouth.
The onlookers were all taken aback by his reaction. Before anyone could check what happened, they saw his appearance aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Originally, Chen Jiancheng was under 30 years old, and he was at the peak of the Meridians Stage. Although he looked rather old, he was at most in his 30s.
But now, he looked as if he was 50 years old. His face was full of wrinkles.
Chen Jiancheng looked at his shriveled hands, and his whole body was trembling with fright. He suddenly remembered the pill Feng Yunqing gave him, and he immediately crawled toward Feng Yunqing frantically, What did you give me to eat? Why will I turn into this look? Give me the antidote, give me the antidote!
Feng Yunqings situation at this time was not much better than that of Chen Jiancheng. Her shoulder was pierced by Hexis sword, and she was bleeding heavily. She seemed to have lost her strength.
However, when she heard Chen Jianchengs words, there was still a hint of panic in her eyes. She said, Chen Jiancheng, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I give you medicine? You were injured by Xi Yue yourself, so you should go to Xi Yue
No! Its not Xi Yue. You gave me the secret medicine to improve my power for a short time, and you said that I could defeat Xi Yue by taking it. You must have done something in that medicine right? Chen Jiancheng At this time, not only did he feel old, but he felt ufortable as if he was on fire. He screamed, Youre afraid that I will say that you pushed Xi Yue in the secret realm, so you want to kill me! Thats right, Feng Yunqing. You want to kill me I wont let you seed!
As soon as these words came out, the students in the audience were in an uproar.
Everyones expressions changed when they looked Feng Yunqing, especially those freshmen who participated in this assessment together. They stared at Feng Yunqing in disbelief, wishing to tear him to pieces.
Hexi looked at Feng Yunqing coldly and said slowly, The other person who pushed me is really you. Feng Yunqing, are you trying to kill me because of the enmity between the Feng Family and me?
Feng Yunqings expression changed, and it took a long time before she gritted her teeth and sneered, It has nothing to do with the Feng Family. Its just that you killed my eldest brother, cant I seek revenge from you?
Your brother?
Thats right, my eldest brothers name is Feng Yunhai! Feng Yunqing red at Hexi, Xi Yue, you are a busy man. I bet you have long forgotten that on the Breaking Spirit Mountain, such a person died at your hands. It was even a horrible death. But my eldest brother loved me since I was a child and gave me the best resources. Of course, I want to avenge him! I only hate that Im not good enough and I underestimated you. I cant kill you with my own hands!
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and her expression was indifferent and cruel. She didnt intend to exin at all.
This was a world where the strong prey on the weak. Even if she killed Feng Yunhai, there was nothing she could change.
But Lu Zhixi took a step forward and frowned, Xi Yue, you are too ruthless. You watched yourpanions get killed by the poisonous spiritual bee in Illusive Forest and now you even severely injured your batch mate. Now that Feng Yunqing used you of killing her brother, you dont even feel any guilt. Even if you have such strength, arent you being too conscienceless!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1171: Who Else
Chapter 1171: Who Else
As soon as Lu Zhixi said this, people, who had changed their minds due to Xi Yues strength, started to talk about her again.
The eyes looking at Xi Yue were not amazed and praised, but full of fear and rejection.
Qing Luan was trembling with anger, and she said angrily, Miss Lu, you keep saying that my young master is heartless? Why didnt you say it when Feng Yunqing wanted to kill my young master? When everyone felt that my young master would and even died in the previous battle, why didnt you show yourpassion? It turns out that Fairy Zhixis kindness andpassion also vary from person to person?
Lu Zhixi was speechless again for a while. Her eyes turned dark and unsightly.
It wasnt that she had nothing to refute, but she thought very highly of herself and felt that refuting a maid would lower her style. Ren Xueling, who could help her talk usually, was so frightened by Xi Yue that she let Zhixi be humiliated by a lowly maid.
Hexi sneered, stopped Qing Luan, who wanted to talk more, and said lightly, Does me being heartless rted to our core topic today? What I want now is for you to show evidence of my cheating. Who else is dissatisfied now? Stand out now, otherwise it will be my turn to settle the ounts with you!
When Hexi said these words, she was looking at Elder Qin with mockery. The blue veins on Elder Qins forehead were twitching violently.
The boy in green clothes next to Elder Qin stepped forward and said angrily, Xi Yue, so what if your strength is good? That doesnt prove that you didnt sneak in medicinal pills. You can defeat the ck bear and Feng Yunqing because you took the secret medicine beforehand!
Hexi was about to be amused by the nonsense of this group of people. She pointed at Chen Jiancheng and sneered, You have also seen the fate of those who actually took the secret medicine. You said that I took the secret medicine? Hehe, forgive my ignorance. You can ask our president. Her father is the president of the Doctors Association and a doctor of the 10th rank. Can anyone answer if there is such a medicinal pill that can increase ones strength by 2 realms without any side effects!
Everyones eyes couldnt help but look at Chen Jiancheng.
Needless to say, his strength didnt improve that much, and his miserable appearance was a solid proof.
Now, although Chen Jiancheng no longer groaned in pain, he was much weaker. Even his cultivation had degenerated to the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period. Obviously, the side effects were very serious.
In fact, the secret medicine Feng Yunqing gave to Chen Jiancheng was derived from cold eating pills. Although it would not be addictive, the side effects of taking it would be more serious and would ur immediately.
Everyone in the square fell silent. Several deans looked at each other and shook their heads.
Based on their medical level, it was reasonable to say that they were at the top in Miluo Continent, but they had never heard of such a medicinal pill that could improve ones strength in a short period of time.
Among the people present, the faces of Elder Qin and the Heaven Medical Branchs dean looked very unsightly.
At this time, Heaven Medical Branchdean even regretted his bowels. He knew that Xi Yue was such a genius, and he would not let anyone run away no matter what. Against the Gold Core Stage with the Foundation Establishment stage, this is even more terrifying than Lu Zhixi, a peerless genius that is rare for thousands of years!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1172: Check Assessment Papers
Chapter 1172: Check Assessment Papers
The happiest of all was Zeng Shouyue.
The more he saw Xi Yue, the more delighted he was. He stroked his beard andughed, How? Now that the fights are over and the mastermind behind the scenes has also been caught, does Elder Qin have any other ideas?
The corner of Elder Qins mouth twitched for a while, and he gritted his teeth and said, Having strength does not mean that you didnt cheat. I will investigate this matter carefully. We will dismiss here today.
Wait a minute! Hexi sneered, interrupting Elder Qins words, Elder Qin, your high opinion is finished, but I havent finished speaking yet?
Elder Qins face was ashen, What else do you want to say?
Elder Qin is really a busy person who forgets things. Hexi sneered at him, I applied to check the assessment paper for the written assessment 10 days ago, and Elder Qin said that I will be able to check it after I enter the academy. May I ask can I check now?
Zeng Shouyue was startled and looked at Hexi, You want to check the written assessment paper? Is there something wrong with your grades?
Hexi said with a half-smile, Whether there is any problem, we will know if we check it?
Zeng Shouyue turned his eyes on Chen Jiancheng who was in a bad state. He suddenly remembered that this Chen Jiancheng was the top scorer in the written assessment. He even scored an unprecedented 999 points in the Miracle Healer Academy.
Looking at this person with a useless look, he doesnt look like a peerless genius at all.
On the other hand, this Xi Yue that I like can beat the Gold Core Stage at a young age
Zeng Shouyues eyes lit up, and he immediately said, Yes, students do have the right to check their papers. Now that now everyone is here, why dont you take out the assessment papers and let everyone present be a witness to see if Xi Yue cheated or not!
Elder Qin frowned and was about to speak, then Lu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward and said, Xi Yue has her right to check the papers. The papers should be in the Academy Student Council, Ill let someone get them!
Wait! Qing Luan interrupted Lu Zhixi mercilessly, You kept targeting my young master just now. Who knows you will not change the test paper on the way!
Zeng Shouyue also nodded immediately, and he waved to the boy behind him, You go with the secretary of the Academy Student Council, be sure to bring back the written assessment papers intact.
Lu Zhixis face turned green, but she couldnt say a word in the end.
Cai Yu and Zhang Chong who were not far away looked even more despair than Lu Zhixi.
Cai Yus face turned pale for a while. He tried to maintain hisposure, but his clenched hands betrayed his emotions.
On the other hand, Zhang Chong lowered his head, his body trembled slightly, and his feet kept moving as if he wanted to escape from this ce.
As for Chen Jiancheng on the ground, he already had a mental breakdown, knowing that he could no longer escape.
Xi Yues cheating had been dealt with in this square for several hours, but none of the onlookers had left.
Everyone was stunned by the twists and turns.
The papers of all the examinees were quickly taken over.
Elder Qin took the test paper from the Academy Student Council officer and looked at Hexi coldly, Whats your dissatisfaction with your grades? Do you want to tell me that your grade is mistaken with someone elses grade, and its even Chen Jiancheng who scored 999 right?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1173: What Kind of Genius
Chapter 1173: What Kind of Genius
Elder Qins words were full of irony, but Hexi smiled leisurely, Elder Qin is really discerning. You are right, what I want to check is exactly the papers of Chen Jiancheng and I.
Haha Elder Qinughed angrily, looking at her like a lunatic, Xi Yue, do you think you are really a genius because you won the Gold Core Stage in a fight? You think your assessment paper has exchanged with Chen Jiancheng? How can there be such a coincidence?
Hexi smirked without shame, nced across Cai Yu and Zhang Chong and said with a slight smile, Why is Elder Qin so agitated? We will know if our papers had exchanged once we check it. After all, there was an invigtor behind every examinee. Even if the invigtor didnt see clearly, he can always recognize the patterns right?
Of course, it doesnt matter if they cant recognize it. At least, the handwriting of Chen Jiancheng and I can always be proofread on the spot right? If it really doesnt work, we can check all the questions on the paper. Deputy President Cai, what do you think?
Cai Yu raised his head and met Hexis eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, only to feel a cold sweat on his back.
Guilt and panic surged wildly in his mind.
Along the way, Xi Yue had brought him too much surprise and shock. If it werent for Zhixi, he would probably only admire such a genius instead of framing her.
But now, it was toote.
Zhang Chongs face was even more ashen, but he was more relieved after the truth was finally exposed.
When he thought that Xi Yue might check the assessment paper, he was so nervous that he couldnt sleep the whole night.
Now that he found that everything could no longer be concealed, he actually felt relieved.
Zhang Chong suddenly stepped forward and said, Xi Yue is not wrong. It is indeed because of my mistakes that the 2 assessment papers were exchanged. The person who really scored 999 points in the assessment was Xi Yue, and the 1 with 503 points was Chen Jiancheng.
As soon as Zhang Chong said this, the whole square was boiling.
A young man at the Foundation Establishment stage, not only won the fight against a Gold Core Stage, but he also scored the highest score in the history of Miracle Healer Academy.
This Xi Yue what kind of genius is this Xi Yue?
Does such a genius really need to cheat?
And those deans looked at Xi Yue with gleaming eyes, wishing they could snatch her immediately.
Having such a genius in their own branches meant that they could shine in the branchpetition and they could rise further. How could they not be moved by this?
The dean of Heaven Medical Branch had gritted his teeth regretfully at this time. He looked at Elder Qin with a vengeful gaze.
Such a good seedling that is rarely seen in thousands of years, I actually expelled him!
Elder Qin red at Zhang Chong and said coldly, Zhang Chong, what do you mean by this? Did you collude with Xi Yue, so you spoke for him? Miracle Healer Academys assessment and review process has always been strict. How can the assessment papers be exchanged? Youd better exin it to me!
Zhang Chongs face was full of bitterness. He closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, his face was firm, Its all my fault. I identally bumped into Deputy President Cai while collecting the papers. I didnt check it carefully when I picked it up and handed the paper.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1174: Apologize
Chapter 1174: Apologize
He bit his lip, nced at Cai Yu, and continued, After the results were released, I knew that I had made a mistake, but I was afraid that the academy would hold me ountable, so I never dared to say it. It has nothing to do with Deputy President Cai. He didnt read the content of Xi Yues answer sheet during the assessment, so he didnt know how much Xi Yue scored. It was me I knew that Chen Jiancheng couldnt have scored 999 points, but I didnt dare to speak out for fear of being punished.
Zhang Chongs voice was slightly sobbing. He lowered his head and said, It is my mistake that caused Xi Yues troubles. Im willing to ept any punishment!
The square was silent, and everyone was looking at Zhang Chong, Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu and others.
Someone whispered, That is the most important entrance examination, but the people of the Academy Student Council are actually so irresponsible.
Yeah right! They didnt know the ck bear went rampant and even framed Xi Yue for cheating. Does the Academy Student Council have the ability to lead the students of the entire academy?
Did Cai Yu really not read Xi Yues answer sheet? Then he really wasnt serious in it or did he read it and deliberately didnt say it out of jealousy?
That Chen Jiancheng is too disgusting. He knew that he didnt score that, but he still showed off with the title of top scorer and even entered the Academy Student Council. No wonder I always feel something wrong in him!
Haiz, Xi Yue is the most pitiful. At first, he was framed for cheating, only now he realizes that even his grades have been changed.
Lu Zhixi bit her lips tightly, feeling that she was enveloped in shame and malice.
The Academy Student Council and she as the president had always been high and respected at Miracle Healer Academy. But now, everyone was beginning to question their ability and character.
She seemed to see the day when she was dragged down from the heaven because of Xi Yue.
She absolutely wouldnt allow this to happen!
At this moment, Cai Yu suddenly gritted his teeth and took a step forward, This matter is not only Zhang Chongs fault
Lu Zhixi suddenly came back to her senses and said without thinking, This incident is the dereliction of duty by our Academy Student Council as a whole, not Zhang Chongs fault alone. Therefore, on behalf of the Academy Student Council, Im here to apologize to everyone. For Zhang Chongs mistakes, we will also make corresponding penalties.
Cai Yus face looked pale. He seemed to want to say something, but Lu Zhixi grabbed him and stopped him with her eyes.
Cai Yus eyes swept across Zhang Chong and Xi Yues faces, and he finally lowered his head in shame.
Qing Luan sneered and said, President Lu is really strange. The people of your Academy Student Council obviously mistreated my young master, why are you apologizing to everyone? Before that, shouldnt you apologize to my young master first?
Lu Zhixis eyes flickered with darkness for a while. Asking her to apologize to Xi Yue was more painful than plucking out her heart.
But with so many people looking at her in the square, she couldnt escape at all.
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath, walked in front of Hexi, and leaned over slowly, Xi Yue, Im sorry. It was our Academy Student Councils misconduct that wronged you. But
She paused and said, Xi Yue, if you knew that there was a problem with your score, why didnt you report it to the invigtor as soon as the results of the written assessment were announced? In this way, we can deal with the problem earlier, and it didnt have to develop into the current situation. Can you exin that?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1175: Joining Huang Medical Branch
Chapter 1175: Joining Huang Medical Branch
When Lu Zhixi said this, many people were also puzzled.
The difference between 999 points and 503 points is so big, he should have found out right away. Why didnt he bring it up right away?
Hexi put her arms around her chest and said with a half-smile, President Lu, are you trying to say that I didnt score 999 points but it was another person? So, the Academy Student Council not only made a mistake in the scores of 2 people but even more? Hmm, maybe even among the candidates who were eliminated in the first round, there were innocent people who got implicated. They are really unlucky then.
Lu Zhixis face was ashen, and she could no longer pretend. She said coldly, Mr. Xi, what does this mean? Im just talking about facts? Dont normal people ask questions the first time they find out that there is a problem with their grades??
Im so sorry, Im not a normal person. Hexi smiled lightly. Without the score of 999, I can still be admitted to the Miracle Healer Academy and the Heaven Medical Branch. Im toozy to question. Do you have any opinions? If it werent because someone was too annoying, I wouldnt expose this!
After speaking, Hexi turned around and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Dean Li Chengqun from the Heaven Medical Branch.
Student Xi Yue, since it has been proved that your cheating was just a misunderstanding, we will not expel you from Heaven Medical Branch. You will still be a member of Heaven Medical Branch. We will work together in the future. I believe you will definitely have a splendid future.
As soon as Li Chengqun said this, Zeng Shouyue and the boy beside him became nervous.
The boy wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Zeng Shouyue.
Zeng Shouyues face looked disappointed, but he didnt say anything.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at Dean Li with a mocking smile, Is Dean Lis brain all right? What do you mean by being a member of the Heaven Medical Branch? I remembered clearly that Dean Li personally expelled me from the Heaven Medical Branch. Who do you think I am? You can expel me and recruit me back at your wish?
You! Li Chengqun was so furious that the muscles on his face twitched.
He had never been so rudely humiliated by a student before, Xi Yue, dont go too far. The best branch of Miracle Healer Academy a freshman can stay in is Heaven Medical Branch. By staying in Heaven Medical Branch, only then can you get enough medicinal pills and crystal stones every month and you can live in the most luxurious dormitory. If you leave Heaven Medical Branch, do you think you can have a future? Im giving you face to recruit you back and giving you a chance
Thank you Dean Li for the chance. Hexi interrupted Li Chengqun with a faint smile, But Im not interested in your chance. I have decided to join Huang Medical Branch.
As soon as Hexis words came out, the other branch deans who were nning to recruit Xi Yue in the square immediately looked at each other with ugly expressions.
Zeng Shouyue was overjoyed and couldnt believe his ears for a while.
Li Chengqun said viciously, Do you know what kind of ce Huang Medical Branch is? There are only wasted people with no future. Even the dean doesnt have any future. Staying in the Huang Medical Branch, no matter how talented you are, you will be ruined for life! You better think about it!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1176: Draw a Good Lot
Chapter 1176: Draw a Good Lot
Hexi heard that the Heaven Medical Branchs deans words were harsh, but it seemed to have no malice.
She retrained her arrogant attitude a little and smiled slightly, Thank you Dean Li for your kindness, but when everyone doubts me, only Dean Zeng is willing to take me in. Therefore, my decision will not change. I decided to go to Huang Medical Branch.
Li Chengquns face turned grim. Finally, he shook his hand fiercely and said, Since you want to ask troubles for yourself, as you wish!
Seeing Li Chengqun leaving in annoyance, Zeng Shouyues excited eyes were slightly red and his beard was trembling.
However, he still remembered to seek justice for his newly received disciple.
He squinted at Elder Qin and said, Elder Qin, I will submit a report to the Council of Elders about all the idents in this assessment. Youd better think about how to exin it to the superior. As for these 2 people
Zeng Shouyue pointed to Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng and said coldly, 1 of them tried to murder my disciple and the other seized my disciples achievements. You better handle it properly. Otherwise, dont me me for causing you trouble!
===
The uproarious cheating incident of Xi Yue ended with a dramatic ending.
Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing were each detained in the dungeons of Miracle Healer Academy, waiting for their crimes to be reviewed before making their sentences.
Zhang Chong, the secretary of the Academy Student Council, got his points deducted and was expelled from the original Earth Medical Branch to Huang Medical Branch.
Xi Yue, on the other hand, rejected Heaven Medical Branchs re-invitation and chose to go to Huang Medical Branch, which was tantamount to pping the face of Heaven Medical Branch in front of everyone.
Therefore, when Xi Yue went to the Heaven No. 1 Dormitory to pack her luggage, everyone in the Heaven Medical Branch red at her and wanted to beat her up badly.
However, Xi Yue showed her powerful ability in front of everyone, which made the people of the Heaven Medical Branch fearful.
Those who really had the capability didnt want to lower themselves to fight with a Foundation Establishment stage.
So even if they were angry, they could only endure it.
The Gold Core Stage students in Heaven Medical Branch who had been severely punished by Xi Yue couldnt help but grit their teeth and said, We just let this bitch get away like that? Dean Li and our Heaven Medical Branch are being shamed in public, if we dont teach him a lesson, where should we put our face in the future?
Hmph, dont worry, how could we just let him go?
The other person sneered and said sinisterly, Isnt he going to Huang Medical Branch? Of course, he will move into the Huang Dormitory. I have already greeted the butlers in charge of drawing a lot for the dormitory. They will definitely help him draw a good lot.
What do you mean?
Hehe, have you forgotten the cursed one in Huang Dormitory? I can guarantee that as long as Xi Yue moves in, he wont be able to survive a night. He will run away like a dog.
Hahaha, you are so amazing. You even let Xi Yue and him get the same dormitory. Xi Yue is doomed this time. This is what you get for messing with our Heaven Medical Branch!
Hexi waspletely unaware of the plot of the Heaven Medical Branch students at this time.
She had just received the dormitory location and inscribed jade slip she had drawn, and she was looking in the direction indicated.
Along the way, the surrounding environment became more and more deste, and the spirit became thinner and thinner.
It waspletely iparable to Heaven Medical Branchs beautiful scenes and rich spirit.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1177: Crazy
Chapter 1177: Crazy
Qing Luanined as she walked, then she frowned and said, Young Master, when you draw lot for the dormitory just now, why did they look so weird when they saw the room you picked? Could there be something wrong with that room?
Hexi smiled lightly, I will solve it no matter what trouble it is. There is no need to worry about it.
She was sensitive to peoples emotions, so how could she not see the strange eyes of the person responsible for drawing lots? This dormitory was likely to be manipted.
But so what?
The dormitory that Hexi had drawn was the Huang No. 1 room. As she got closer and closer to the door of her dormitory, the students and the manservants looked at her with more and more strange and puzzled eyes.
When they knew that Hexi was staying in the No. 1 room, the doubts in their eyes had changed to pity.
When Qing Luan heard theirments that her princess was so pitiful, she was even more worried, Young Master, why dont you wait outside now? Ill go in and see if there is any danger?
Dont worry about them. Hexi smiled lightly, then she activated the inscribed jade slip and walked in, Since we are here, lets go in.
Qing Luan was still worried about Hexis safety at first, but when she saw the situation in the dormitory, this worrypletely turned into worry for her own master.
Huang Dormitory was very simple. There was only one barren courtyard and 2 rooms. 1 was the main room, and the other room was damp and cold. It was full of musty smell and piled with various junks.
But in this main room, there was only 1 room in total, and there were 4 beds in it. The room had no other decorations.
Qing Luan eximed, Young master, why isnt this one room per person? Are you going to share a room with other people? How can it be? This is absolutely not allowed!
Hexi was amused by Qing Luans fussing expression. She reached out and grabbed the bed, and found that it was made of heavenly heart wood, which was very strong.
The environment of Huang Dormitory couldnt bepared with that of Heaven Dormitory at all.
But Hexi felt very kind to see such a dormitory.
Because the beds here were divided into upper and lower berths. In addition to tables and chairs, there were also pill refining furnaces and spirit gathering arrays in the empty space. The beds only upied a small area.
The entire dormitory didnt seem lively. Looking at the dust umted on the railings of the beds, she knew that there should be no people here for at least 3 days.
Moreover, in the entire room, only the upper berth on the west side had bedding. The other beds were bare.
Obviously, she only had 1 roommate.
Hexi said indifferently, Huang Dormitory dormitory should be a dormitory of 4 people. Unless I leave Huang Medical Branch, I have to live in the dormitory with others.
Qing Luan seemed to be troubled, and she looked at Hexi with a grievance, But you are ah, if the master finds out that you are sleeping in the same room with another man, master will go crazy.
Thinking of Nangong Yus jealous look, Hexi burst outughing.
Then there was a faint missing in her heart. I seem to not see that guy for a long time. I really miss him a little.
She coughed lightly: We cultivators dont need to take a bath, dont need to change clothes. The bed is only used for letting mental power rest. We wont use it at all normally. Most of the real practice and study are in the branch, what does it matter who I live with? Qing Luan, you should stop worrying.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1178: Dead
Chapter 1178: Dead
Yes, but Qing Luan pouted reluctantly, but she didnt say anything.
My princess is so good. What if she attracts another man again? Master will rip off my skin!
However, after all, there was no other way. She could only resentfully use magic to clean the room and make the bed for Xi Yue before leaving reluctantly.
Miracle Healer Academys student dormitories were, in principle, not for non-students.
The students of the upper 4 branches were also allowed to have a servant to serve them because of their luxurious dormitories.
However, the students of the lower 4 branches were not so lucky. The servants could only live in a ce ording to regtions.
Miracle Healer Academy implementedpetitive education so that people with better strength and better grades get more luxurious treatment. People with insufficient strength could also yearn for a higher quality life.
Hexi took Qing Luan to see her residence. Because Qing Luan was a woman, and there were not many servants, so her living conditions were good. Hexi was relieved by that.
They strolled around the academy for a while. After checking the positions of some enchantments, they returned to their respective dormitories.
However, before Hexi got to the door of her dormitory, she found that the students along the way looked at her with mocking eyes.
There were also whispering voices from time to time.
This kid is so unlucky. Do you think he still has a ce to live tonight?
Haha, he is already considered lucky. If he happens to meet that person, the end will be even more miserable.
Hexi was wondering what they were talking about. When she reached the door of the dormitory, she immediately reacted.
Hexi frowned as she saw her beddings that were thrown outside.
A young student beside her pitied her, so he said, You should go to the dormitory butler to get a new room. The person inside is really not something you can provoke.
But more people were gloating and waiting to see Xi Yues good show.
Hexi chuckled lightly, raised her hand, and kept the beddings into the void, then she swaggered into her courtyard and kicked open the door of the main room.
Although Huang Dormitorys dormitory had an enchantment, it was the most simple. Anyone outside the enchantment could clearly see the scene inside.
Everyone was stunned by Xi Yues kick.
But immediately, many people showed a look of pity or gloating.
They felt that Xi Yue was dead this time.
As soon as Hexi kicked the door, she felt an oppression of a powerful spiritual force rushing toward her.
With her real strength that wasparable to the peak of the Gold Core Stage, she almost fell to the ground and vomited blood.
Hexi focused her gaze, and her body swayed. The water spiritual power in her body mixed with a little wood spiritual power instantly shielded the spirit pressure from her body, It would no longer pose a threat to her.
There was a slight eh from the room, then the spirit pressure dissipated, and Hexi finally saw the scene in the room clearly.
A man in a ck shirt was sitting in the room. He looked like he was in his twenties. His facial features were clear like they were carved out of a knife. He was cold and handsome. Only his brows seemed to be coated with ayer of frost, and his pupils were deep like the abyss. When looking at someone else, his gaze didnt contain human emotion at all.
Hexi frowned, You threw my things out?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1179: So What?
Chapter 1179: So What?
The man in a ck shirt nced at her as if he was looking at a dead thing. He said indifferently, Get lost.
Simple words, but it triggered Hexi until sheughed.
She had always been used to being arrogant. This was the first time she met a guy who was colder and more arrogant than her.
Hexi put her arms around her chest and said with a half-smile, Why?
The man in a ck shirt still looked indifferent as he said, Want to live, get lost; want to die, you can also try to stay.
Sorry. Hexi smirked and said coldly, I dont want to die, but I dont want to get out. So there is another way, you get lost!
Hearing this, the man in a ck shirts indifferent eyes finally wavered.
He squinted, then he disappeared and attacked Hexi.
A cold light shed in Hexis eyes, and she moved quickly.
For a while, countless afterimages of Hexi surrounded the man in a ck shirt.
The man in a ck shirt raised her eyebrows slightly. The contempt and indifference in his eyes faded a bit, turning into a dignified look.
The next moment, countless Hexi attacked the man in a ck shirt.
The slender jade-like fingers were blooming like tender lotus leaves, but when the attacks approached, they carried a chilling murderous intent.
In the dormitory of Miracle Healer Academy, students could cultivate and fight, but they couldnt destroy the building.
Therefore, conflicts between students were generally resolved by melee fighting, otherwise, if a spell was used, the entire dormitory would copse.
Hexi was an assassin in her previous life, so she had full confidence in her meleebat level.
So far, except for Nangong Yu, she had never lost in purebat. Even when she fought Feng Yunjing. If it werent for Hei Sha g in the Hundred Herb Cloud Smoke Maze, he could only be beaten by her without a chance to fight back.
But the movement and fighting skills of this man in a ck shirt shocked Hexi.
I have already exerted all my strength, but the man in a ck shirt seems to be at ease.
The most important thing was that there was a thinyer of spiritual power on the man in a ck shirts hands and body like an armor. This attack couldnt do any damage to him.
However, in Miluo Continent, how many people could turn spiritual power into armor at will? Even the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage might not be able to do it.
The man in a ck shirt fought with Hexi for a while, then his spiritual power burst out and shrouded Hexi quickly.
Hexi was limited by his spiritual territory, and there was a momentary pause in her movements.
A pair of cold and rough palms grabbed her throat instantly, pushing her against the wall.
Hexi only felt a sweetness in her throat, and a trace of blood spilled from her mouth.
The mans cold breath spouted on her face. The condescending eyes didnt carry a trace of human emotion, Youre not my opponent.
In this situation, instead of panicking, Hexiughed unscrupulously, Really? But, so what?
The man in ck was stunned for a moment. He suddenly felt a slight stinging pain on his neck.
He lowered his head in astonishment, and he saw that the clothes around his neck had turned into pieces and fell. Between his corbone and neck, just close to the carotid artery, there was a small wound.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1180: Allowed to Stay
Chapter 1180: Allowed to Stay
The man in a ck shirts eyes turned gloomy slightly. This was the first time he was injured in Miracle Healer Academy.
A mere young man, a mere martial artist of the Meridians Stage, actually hurt him.
Thats right, the man in a ck shirt saw through Hexis disguise at a nce. Her true cultivation had reached the Pseudo Gold Core Stage, but so what? Even the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were nothing like ants in the eyes of the man in a ck shirt.
The man in a ck shirt released his hand, took a step back, looked at her and said, Your name.
Hexi raised her eyebrows. Her face was pale, and blood was stilling out from her mouth, but her imposing vibe still didnt disappear. She smiled and said, Before asking someone elses name, shouldnt you tell your name first?
The man in a ck shirt frowned as if he was not used to the way Hexi spoke to him.
But he still said, Xuan Mu.
Hexi smiled slightly, Xi Yue.
After introducing herself, Hexi raised her hand, and the dirty beddings appeared in the room, Excuse me, Brother Xuan, what does this mean?
Xuan Mu frowned again, I dont like living with others.
Hexi was amused by him taking it for granted, I dont like to live with others too, nor do I want to live with you. But I drew this dormitory, why did you drive me out?
Xuan Mus expression was indifferent. Hey down on the bed casually, took out a thick old book in his hand, read it on his own and said, Because Im stronger than anyone else, if I dont let them live, they have to get out. But
He paused and said, Youre very interesting. I allowed you to stay.
After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the quilt Hexi had thrown on the ground disappeared, reced by another quilt on her bed.
Hexi gasped when she saw the quilt.
It turned out to be a silkworm quilt, and it was also a silkworm quilt with 10 kinds of magic circles such as spirit gathering array and calm mind array.
Hexi had only been seen it in Record of Everything. It was said that sleeping under it would not dy the cultivation, but it could also cultivate ones mind and condense his fundamental essence. If it was put up for auction on the ckmarket, the price could probably reach a sky-high price.
This guy just gave it to me casually?
Hmm for the sky-high price of the silkworm quilt, I will forgive this guy for being rude just now.
===
What did you say? Xi Yue was moved to the Huang Medical Branch, and he stayed in the Huang No. 1 dormitory?
Wei Chengyuan looked at He Jiang and He Jieyun in disbelief and asked loudly, You better clearly exin what had happened!
He Jiang and He Jieyun bowed their heads guiltily. Thinking of their own ndering of Xi Yue and Qing Luans usations against them, they couldnt hold their heads up.
After listening to He Jiang and He Jieyuns narration, Wei Chengyuans face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.
He didnt expect that when he went away for 2 days to treat the important person that Hexi cured, such a thing actually happened to Hexi.
But now, it was still fine that Xi Yue was sent to the Huang Medical Branch. The most important thing was that she stayed in the Huang No.1 Dormitory.
Wei Chengyuan frowned, No, I must not let Xi Yue live there!
Brother Wei, whats wrong with the No. 1 dormitory? I remember that the dormitories of Huang Medical Branch are decided by draw lot. There is no good or bad, right!?
Chapter 1181: Made A Mistake
Chapter 1181: Made A Mistake
All the people who stayed in the No. 1 dormitory will be beaten up badly and get kicked out. A few arrogant people even got their cultivation abolished. However, no one can do anything to it.
When Wei Chengyuan thought of Xi Yues stubbornness and arrogance, she would definitely get into conflict with him. By then
He couldnt imagine such a result.
He Jiang was taken aback by Wei Chengyuans statement, There is such a person in the academy? But if thats the case, why do they still let students live with that kind of demon? Isnt it better to leave that dormitory to him?
Wei Chengyuan sneered with cold intent in his eyes, It seems that it was not enough for someone to drive Xi Yue to the Huang Medical Branch. They even wanted to harm her in this way. I will find someone to settle the ount.
After that, Wei Chengyuan ignored He Jiang and He Jieyun and walked quickly toward the Academy Student Council.
Lu Zhixi,e out and discuss this clearly! Wei Chengyuan kicked open the door of the Academy Student Council. He saw Lu Zhixi in a meeting at first sight, and he said coldly, Lu Zhixi, why did you frame Xi Yue? You drove him to Huang Medical Branch, and you even put him into the Huang No.1 Dormitory. Do you want to kill her?
Lu Zhixis face was flushed after being scolded by Wei Chengyuan in public.
Ren Xueling said angrily, Wei Chengyuan, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by us framing Xi Yue? She is clearly the one who humiliated our Academy Student Council in public.
Wei Chengyuan sneered, Isnt it because your Academy Student Council first made a mistake in her assessment paper and then ndered her for cheating? This can also be called framing? its obviously a statement of facts!
Ren Xueling was so angry that he almost went wild. The other officers of the Academy Student Council were also indignant.
On the contrary, Lu Zhixi had calmed down at this time. She took 2 steps forward and apologized to Wei Chengyuan with a guilty face, Brother Wei, Im also very sorry for the mistakes made by the Academy Student Council in the entrance assessment. I didnt expect everything to be such a coincidence. Because we didnt check carefully, we had already apologized to Xi Yue for the damage we caused in the end. I hope Brother Wei can forgive Zhixi too.
Lu Zhixis words were sincere, and Wei Chengyuans anger subsided a little.
He also didnt believe that Lu Zhixi would deliberately frame Xi Yue, and everything might just be an ident. But when he thought about Xi Yues current situation, he couldnt help being indignant for his friend.
Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath and said, Even if the cheating in the assessment is a misunderstanding, what about the dormitory? Why was Xi Yue assigned to the Huang No. 1 Dormitory?
Huang No.1? Lu Zhixi said in surprise, Isnt that that persons dormitory? But I remember that this dormitory has long been out of the draw lot!
Hmph, I also want to know, why did Xi Yue move in in the dormitory that obviously cant be drawn in the lottery? Someone is clearly trying to harm Xi Yue. Student-rted affairs are all in charge of your Academy Student Council, you dare say that your Academy Student Council people didnt do any trick in this?
Hearing this, Lu Zhixi lowered her eyes and said with a sad face, Brother Wei, you really misunderstood us. How could we do such a thing? The allocation of dormitories is only a trivial matter, and it is not directly under Academy Student Council. Maybe the butler of the dormitory in Huang Dormitory made a mistake.
Chapter 1182: It’s Pretty Good Here
Chapter 1182: Its Pretty Good Here
Seeing that Wei Chengyuan was still angry, Lu Zhixi said softly, Well, Ill apany Brother Wei to the Huang Dormitory and let Xi Yue redraw the dormitory. Is this eptable for you?
===
Wei Chengyuan was very anxious. He was afraid that Xi Yue had already died in the hands of that Evil.
Xuan Mu, the name was quite new at Miracle Healer Academy, because he hardly appeared in any ssroom orpetition.
However, when mentioning the Evil of the Huang Dormitory, almost everyone in the academy knew.
Before everyone experienced his power, many people had been crippled by him. However, the elders and even dean didnt dare to provoke him. No one would stand up for the injured students.
If Xi Yue was really crippled by Xuan Mu, he couldnt evenin to anyone.
However, as soon as Wei Chengyuan and Lu Zhixi arrived at the door of the Huang No. 1 Dormitory, they saw that the door was shut. There was a group of people surrounding the door.
They all looked weird. They pointed at the door, but they didnt dare to get close.
Wei Chengyuan quickly pulled someone over and asked, Wheres Xi Yue? Did hee here?
The man who was pulled looked strange. He pointed to the courtyard and said, He is in there for 1 hour.
The point was that they didnt hear anything except the sound of the fight at the beginning.
Could it be that Xi Yue was beaten to death by that Evil?
But even if he was beaten to death, his body and belongings should be thrown out, right?
Wei Chengyuan was shocked. He was about to break into the courtyard desperately.
The enchantment in Huang Dormitorys courtyard was so rubbish that anyone with some skills could break in at will.
Brother Wei, dont be impulsive! Lu Zhixi stopped him quickly, You cant break into this ce casually. Dont lose your life for Xi Yue.
Lu Zhixi said worriedly, but her eyes squinted slightly.
Its better that Xi Yue dies in the hands of Xuan Mu. As for Wei Chengyuan, although I dont like this man, and I hate him for being close to Xi Yue, this man has a special status and could be useful in the future.
Wei Chengyuan threw Lu Zhixi away and was about to enter the dormitory desperately, only to see the door suddenly opened.
A young man in a blue robe slowly walked out of the room. His face was like snow and his eyebrows were like paintings. Walking under this dark night, he looked like a fairy transfigured by the bright moonlight.
Wei Chengyuan stared nkly at the young man walking toward him. He was in a trance for a moment.
The onlookers were also amazed that they even forgot to be shocked. How did this persone out alive?
Of all the people present, only Lu Zhixi was full of resentment. Her clenched fists almost broke her well-maintained nails.
It wasnt until the door of the courtyard was opened and the boy stood in front of him that Wei Chengyuan suddenly came back to his senses. He grabbed his hand and said, Xi Yue, lets leave this dormitory immediately. I will apply for a new dormitory room for you.
Hexi frowned, Why?
She thought it was pretty good here C after getting a silk quilt with 10 arrays.
Wei Chengyuan said anxiously, The person who lives here isnt easy to get along with. In short, you must not stay this ce. I have already told Zhixi that this is their mistake, and she will help you change a dormitory.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1183: No Need
Chapter 1183: No Need
Lu Zhixi was aggrieved, but she still smiled brightly, Xi Yue, Im so sorry, this is a mistake of our Academy Student Council. If you want, we can change you a dormitory.
Before Hexi could speak, a young man in the crowd said with disdain, Are you Academy Student Council doing your job? How can you make so many mistakes? First, you made a mistake in other peoples grades, and now you say you assigned the wrong dormitory. Who knows if you are intentional or not. If you arent, then you are incapable right? Dont stay in this position if you are incapable! Lest you harm others and yourself!
As soon as the young man said that, the onlookers immediately burst intoughter.
The students in their area were all students of Huang Medical Branch, which could be said to be an outlier in the entire academy.
The unequal treatment encountered in the academy had created their cynical character.
If it was described with the words in Hexis previous life C hatred for the rich.
Therefore, Lu Zhixi was admired and praised by everyone in the whole academy, but it would not work in this Huang Medical Branch.
Lu Zhixi looked extremely ugly, but she had always been very self-restrained. She didnt want to lower herself to care about this group of people.
She could only look at Hexi and said, Xi Yue, lets go to the dormitory manager to draw lots again?
No need. Hexi said casually, Its good to live here. I wont move again. After all, who knows, if I move again, there will be a bigger ident. Wouldnt I lose more than gain?
Hexis words meant something, and the students of Huang Medical Branch on the side understood it. They allughed out loud.
Wei Chengyuan said anxiously, No, you cant live here. You dont see any danger because the person in the house hasnte back. Why dont you just move to my ce? My courtyard is big anway. There are many empty rooms there. I can guarantee your safety if you stay there.
When Wei Chengyuan said such a proposal, he suddenly felt hot in his heart.
Thinking of living in the same yard with Xi Yue, practicing together and discussing together, he felt that the future was bright and his cheeks flushed slightly.
Lu Zhixi looked at Wei Chengyuans reaction with a cold hint in her eyes, and she smiled, It turns out that Xi Yue doesnt want to draw lot again because he wants to live in Heaven Dormitory! But this is understandable, after all, Huang Dormitory cant absolutelypare with the Tianzihao dormitory.
Lu Zhixis words made everyone look at Hexi strangely.
Hexi nced at Lu Zhixi with a sneer. Before she could speak, a handsome man in a ck shirt slowly walked out of the courtyard.
As soon as everyone saw him, they were terrified. They stepped back quickly as if they would be hurt if they got close.
Wei Chengyuan pulled Hexi and wanted to back away, but Hexi broke free and stayed where she was.
When Lu Zhixi saw the man in a ck shirt, her heart throbbed slightly. He felt the mans strength so strong that she could only look up to him, but she forced herself to not get back. When Xuan Mu walked out, he nced at Lu Zhixi and Wei Chengyuan, frowned slightly, and finally stood beside Hexi, If you let other people in the dormitory, I will throw you out!
When he was about to leave, Lu Zhixi hurriedly stepped forward and said, Senior Xuan, Im sorry. It was our fault that Xi Yue lived in your dormitory. We will arrange him to another ce immediately.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1184: Is She Courting Death?
Chapter 1184: Is She Courting Death?
Xuan Mu looked at her coldly and sat indifferently, Get lost, dont get in my way!
When he said this, Xuan Mus eyes swept across Wei Chengyuan and the crowd watching from a distance, but he didnt look so fierce when looking at Xi Yue. The meaning of those words was self-evident.
Everyone was stunned by the scene. There was silence around the dormitory area, and no one returned to their senses for a long time.
Seeing that Xuan Mu was about to leave, Hexi suddenly frowned and said, Im a light sleeper. If youe backte, its best not to wake me up.
Xuan Mu paused.
The surrounding atmosphere fell into a terrifying silence.
Everyone thought Xi Yue was crazy. She is actually requesting or warning Xuan Mu. Is is he courting death?
But Hexi felt that this was normal. Since they were roommates, it meant that they had to get along for a long time. Of course, the taboos and habits between each other should be made clear.
Compromise if possible. If it cant, then resolve it by force. Isnt this a normal thing?
Xuan Mu only paused for a moment and did not look back, but a faint voice came, En.
Then his figure disappeared instantly.
En?
En?!!!
Its over with just en?!!!
What is this development?! When did Xuan Mu be so easy to talk?!
What about those unlucky guys whose cultivation is abolished? Are they all just unlucky?!
Everyone looked at Xi Yue with not only shock but admiration,plete admiration.
To be able to live with an Evil like Xuan Mu and to be epted by Xuan Mu, who is Xi Yue really?
Only Wei Chengyuan and Lu Zhixi felt unhappy in the audience.
However, Wei Chengyuan only regretted not being able to live in the same dormitory with Xi Yue, but after confirming the safety of his friend, he quickly put that regret behind him.
He just told Xi Yue over and over again that if she was bullied, she must tell him. If she was not used to this ce, she must tell her.
But Lu Zhixi only felt that there were countless bugs eating her heart, which made the jealousy in her heart grow while being bugged.
At Miracle Healer Academy, I have always been high and respected.
However, because of this Xi Yue, I have been told to get away by men over and over again.
Why do all these people regard Xi Yue as a treasure, but they speak ill of me? How can I, Lu Zhixi, be inferior to Xi Yue?
If things go on like this.
Maybe Xi Yue will take away all my edge like in Yongan City again, and I will be trampled by her fame in the end.
No, I will never allow this to happen again.
===
In the remote courtyard of Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi sat in front of the stone table with her fingers on Zhang Yis wrist. She was calm and focused.
Zhang Yi stared at Hexi anxiously. His hand beside him clenched and rxed over and over again. His palm was full of sweat
Although he felt that his illness was almost cured, he still felt anxious.
What if Xi Yue says it will rpse?
Even more nervous than Zhang Yi was the master guard who originally guarded the yard.
At this time, his eyes looking at Hexi were no longer contemptuous at the beginning, but they were filled with anticipation and tension.
His eyes were almost fixed on Xi Yue, hoping that she could say the answer he wanted to hear.
Finally, Hexi retracted her hand and smiled, Little Yi, congrattions, your disease has beenpletely cured and will not recur.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1185: Threaten Me Again
Chapter 1185: Threaten Me Again
Really? Zhang Yi almost jumped up with joy. The pair of sparkling eyes were filled with joy, Brother Xi Yue, then I dont have to worry about rpses in the future? I can live a normal life?
Hexi nodded.
With red eyes, Zhang Yi stood up and bowed deeply to Hexi and Wei Chengyuan, Brother Xi Yue, Brother Wei, thank you. Without you, I dont know how long I would have to suffer from this pain.
Wei Chengyuan smiled and said, Little Yi, since you have recovered, you can go to the academy to study normally. I have already gotten a ce for you to study in the Heaven Medical Branch. You have a strong talent for beast taming. Heaven Medical Branch Dean Li has always wanted to recruit professionals in all aspects, so he has agreed to your admission.
Zhang Yi blushed and looked at Hexi, Brother Xi Yue, what branch are you from? Youre so good, you must be from Heaven Medical Branch right?
As soon as Zhang Yi said this, Wei Chengyuans face turned ugly.
The fact that Xi Yue was kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch made him feel extremely bad these days.
Hexi smiled lightly, No, Im from Huang Medical Branch?
Huang Medical Branch? Why? Zhang Yi eximed. Seeing that Wei Chengyuan and Hexi didnt speak, he suddenly said, Then, then Im going to Huang Medical Branch too!
Wei Chengyuan sighed, Little Yi, dont be impulsive. The situation in Huang Medical Branch is veryplicated. There are simply not enough elders to teach in the branch, and those students are also very different. You cant exert your talents at all. Xi Yue goes to Huang Medical Branch is also due to special circumstances.
Seeing Zhang Yi insisting, Wei Chengyuan suddenly smiled and said, Little Yi, didnt you say you have a brother in Heaven Medical Branch? Why dont you ask your brother first to see what he thinks?
As soon as Zhang Yi thought of his brother, he jumped up 3 feet high excitedly, Yes! Brother! He has been worrying about my illness. Ive been missing for so long, he must be very anxious. I Im going to tell him the good news right away!
When Zhang Yi was about to rush to the door, he was stopped by the expert guard.
The guards expression was cold and aloof. Just a cold look made Zhang Yi instinctively step back. The originally excited smile all turned into fear.
The guard said coldly, When you enter the academy, remember what you can say and what you cant say. If you dare to reveal anything that shouldnt be disclosed, I guarantee that your end will be a hundred times worse than your illness!
Zhang Yi shivered all over, nodded desperately, and dared not say a word.
Wei Chengyuan smiled, Uncle Qiu, dont worry, Little Yi is a sensible child. He wont talk nonsense.
This was the first time Hexi knew the title of this expert guardUncle Qiu.
Hearing Wei Chengyuans words, Uncle Qiu nodded. Zhang Yi felt as if he had been granted amnesty and left the courtyard in a hurry.
In the small courtyard, only Wei Chengyuan, Hexi and Uncle Qiu were left.
Uncle Qiu nced at Hexi lightly, and he said solemnly: I will report the situation here truthfully to His Honor. You have him get ready and wait for His Honors summon.
Wei Chengyuan bowed and said, Yes.
Uncle Qiu squinted and looked at Hexi coldly, You better remember, whether what you see or hear here or in other ces in the future, what can be said and what cant be said. If you dare to say one more word
If you threaten me one more time. Hexi turned around and looked at the man with a sneer, Even if you have anything to do with Wei Chengyuan, dont expect me to save people.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1186: Try It
Chapter 1186: Try It
You! Do you know who youre talking to?! Uncle Qiu red angrily. He had never met anyone who dared to speak to him like this in this academy.
Hexi sneered. Im not interested in knowing who Im talking to. All I know is that none of your people can cure this disease, only I can cure it. I only treat based on my personal preference. Whoever made me happy, I will save even without paying me. If Im offended, even if you kill me, I wont treat no matter how. Do you want to try it!
Uncle Qiu was stunned for a moment, then his eyes filled with coldness and murderous intent, Just a mere doctor, a kid of the Foundation Establishment stage, how dare you speak so shamelessly. Do you believe that Ill crush your bones right now and let you taste the taste of living hell?
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and she exuded a powerful spiritual power. Her ck hair fluttered without wind, Great! Lets try it now? Its just that even if I really die, your so-called His Honor, can only endure the torment of the disease from time to time and go down to hell with me in the end!
Hexis temperament had always been arrogant to those who forced her. She could ignore those weaklings nder because she didnt put them in her eyes at all. If someone wanted to force her to submit, it would only happen in their dreams!
Wei Chengyuan was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out, so he rushed between them and said loudly, Uncle Qiu, calm down. Xi Yues temperament has always been like this, please dont be bothered with him. Now, Xi Yue is the only one who can cure His Honors illness. Do you really want to ruin His Honors chance of recovery just because of a spur of the moment?
Uncle Qiu also calmed down at this time, looking at Hexi withplicated eyes.
This kid is obviously not at the Foundation Establishment stage, but his spirit pressure even made me at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage feel a little threatened. This young man seems to have some skills.
He squinted and said, I hope you really have the ability to cure His Honor.
After he finished speaking, he disappeared from the small courtyard in a sh.
Seeing that the person disappeared, Hexi turned her hostile gaze to Wei Chengyuan.
Wei Chengyuan smirked, leaned over and said, Xi Yue, dont be angry. I didnt mean to hide from you. Its just that the identity of His Honor is really special. I dont dare to talk without permission.
Hexi squinted and said, This His Honor is in Miracle Healer Academy? Where does he live?
Wei Chengyuan was a little strange by Hexis question, but he still answered, He is indeed in Miracle Healer Academy. He lives in Bijingxuan, which is the garden in the enchantment on the south side of Miracle Healer Academy. Its just I cant really mention the identity of His Honor. Xi Yue, are you willing to heal him? As long as you heal him, you will definitely be able to get great convenience in Miracle Healer Academy.
Wei Chengyuan asked very carefully. He already knew her character.
She only persisted her own way, and she would not change her attitude for any power or public opinion. He was really afraid that Xi Yue would refuse to treat the big man, and he was even more afraid that Xi Yue would be angry because of his deception.
Unexpectedly, Hexi smiled and said, Okay, Ill treat. When His Honor summons you, you can inform me.
Bijing Pavilion? I remember that this ce is a forbidden area that I couldnt when I was investigating the academy.
Maybe Wu Qi is there!
So, of course I have to take a look.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1187: Cold World
Chapter 1187: Cold World
Zhang Yi hurried to Heaven Medical Branch and asked someone to inquire about his brother Zhang Chongs whereabouts.
Anyone who heard Zhang Chongs name all looked contempt.
Zhang Chong, he was kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch for making a big mistake. He can nevere back in his life!
What? Zhang Yi said anxiously, Then where is my brother?
Hehe, where else can the people who got expelled go? Of course, its the garbage center of Miracle Healer Academy, Huang Medical Branch?
Zhang Yi murmured, Huang Medical Branch? Isnt that the branch where Brother Xi Yue is?
The person who answered Zhang Yis question couldnt help but looked him up and down, then he frowned and said, Are you Zhang Chongs younger brother Zhang Yi, didnt he say youve been missing for a long time? Why did you suddenly appear?
How would Zhang Yi answer his question. He hurriedly ran straight to Huang Medical Branch.
===
At this time, Zhang Chong, who was in the Huang Medical Branch, was drunk. He stumbled and fell on the corner of the backyard of the branch.
A group of students from Hong Medical Branch all frowned because of the smell of alcohol from him.
Someone nced at him and eximed, Isnt this Zhang Chong, the officer of the Academy Student Council? Why is he so drunk here?
What Academy Student Council officer? Another person sneered, You didnt know? He made a mistake, was kicked out from the Academy Student Council and Heaven Medical Branch. Now he is just a trash from the Huang Medical Branch. Even worse than us!
Haha It turns out that he has fallen! Look at him, how does he have the look of a Gold Core Stage senior.
He is also very pitiful. He was expelled from Heaven Medical Branch, and no one helped him at all. I heard that the officers who worked together in the Academy Student Council spat on him when they saw him. Whats more, the people in Huang Medical Branch despised the privileged people the most. He has no ce in it at all. Haha his future is really sad!
Their voices gradually faded away, but those words seemed to remain in Zhang Chongs ears.
Now he finally realized what it meant to be in a cold world.
After being expelled from Heaven Medical Branch, his fellows of the Academy Student Council who once called him a brother and all his previous ssmates looked down on him and alienated him.
The students from the lower branch who ttered him before, all came to trample him and humiliate him.
People from Huang Medical Branch looked down on the Academy Student Councils officer like him, so they naturally would not wee him. Even everyone in the dormitory united and threw his bed into the utility room.
Zhang Chong really felt the gap from heaven to hell.
But these were not the saddest for him, the saddest thing was that he was now in such a state of despair that he no longer had the ability to find his younger brother.
His younger brother Zhang Yi had been ill since childhood, and there was no way to find a cure outside.
Thats why Zhang Chong and his brother worked so hard to get into the Miracle Healer Academy, but when they entered the Miracle Healer Academy, his younger brother disappeared for no reason.
He had been searching for years in Miracle Healer Academy and still couldnt find him. Now that he ended up in such a situation, there was even no hope.
Brother! Brother, its really you! A boys excited voice suddenly came from his ear, Brother, how did you be like this?
Zhang Chong raised his head in a trance, and he saw a familiar face in his drunken eyes.
It was the face he had thought about countless times day and night; the face of his younger brother.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1188: Guilty
Chapter 1188: Guilty
He smiled, Am I drunk enough to have hallucinations now? Brother, brother Wuwu, brother Im sorry for you. Not only did I not find you, but I also put shame also there is no way to shine on the lintel for our Zhang Family, brother Im sorry for you !
Brother! Brother, wake up, Im Little Yi, Im back! The young man kept shaking Zhang Chongs shoulders. In a hurry, he quickly condensed a ball of water spiritual power and poured it on Zhang Chongs face.
Zhang Chong was drenched in water and finally woke up. When he was sure that the person in front of him was really Zhang Yi, he trembled with excitement, Little Yi, Little Yi, is it really you?!
Zhang Yihong nodded and nodded, Brother, its me! Its really me! My illness has been cured. I can live a normal life from now on and I can study with you. Brother, Im back!
Zhang Chong couldnt bear it any longer. He hugged his younger brother and cried lowly.
===
What did you say? Xi Yue cured you? Zhang Chong eximed in disbelief after listening to his brothers narration.
Because there was no way to disclose what happened in the small courtyard, Zhang Yi could only lie that he was isted because of his illness. Until recently, he met a good person with superb medical skills andpletely cured his illness.
And the person who cured him, Zhang Yi did not hide it, was Xi Yue.
Hearing Zhang Yi excitedly and gratefully described the process of Xi Yues treatment of his illness, Zhang Chongs heart was almost eaten up by guilt.
Originally, Brother Wei was going to put me in the Heaven Medical Branch, because Im very talented in beast training. But I heard that Brother Xi Yue was kicked out of the Heaven Medical Branch because he was framed, and now he is in Huang Medical Branch. So I also really want to go to Huang Medical Branch. It just happens that you are here. That would be great I dont want to go to Heaven Medical Branch where they me indiscriminately!
Zhang Chong closed his eyes with a sad look.
If the younger brother knew that I was the one who framed his savior, how sad would he be? Will he still forgive himself?
And Xi Yue, who saved my younger brother.
What about him? Because of a mistake, not to mention I changed Xi Yues grades and kept it a secret out of fear;ter, I also hide the key information for fear of affecting Cai Yu.
In the second assessment, no one knew better than him and Cai Yu what Xi Yue had done and what kind of injustice he had endured.
Although Xi Yue would not be expelled from Miracle Healer Academy for cheating, there were still many people in the academy who reject her.
There was no other reason because in the image released by Elder Qin, people were afraid of the fact that Xi Yue letting him die.
She also didnt tell the five spiritual pill, so many people still had doubts and felt that she was still cheating.
However, Xi Yue, did he cheat? Did he not help him?
there has never been!
No one knows this fact better than himself! Xi Yues amazing talent and his innocence.
Zhang Chong clenched his hands, and Divine Sense lightly touched a recording talisman.
All the Shadow Summoning Stones were collected after the assessment, whether they were damaged or intact.
But at that time, Zhang Chong didnt like Chen Jiancheng very much, so he secretly copied a copy of Chen Jianchengs image in case of emergency.
As soon as Xi Yues cheating broke out, Zhang Chong wanted to take out the recording talisman.
However, Cai Yu actually served as a witness to Xi Yues cheating, and joined other students to submit an application for Xi Yues expulsion.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1189: Dungeon
Chapter 1189: Dungeon
Cai Yu was Zhang Chongs benefactor. He could gain a firm foothold in Miracle Healer Academy was inseparable from Cai Yus help and guidance. Even his admission to the Academy Student Council was rmended by Cai Yu.
If he exposed the image of Chen Jiancheng, it meant that Cai Yu was lying, and it would naturally ruin Cai Yus reputation. How could he do this?
There was a pain of struggle in Zhang Chongs eyes. Looking at his younger brothers clear eyes, he slowly lowered his head.
===
The dungeon of Miracle Healer Academy was simr to Spirit Sealing Prison.
It was heavily guarded here, and ordinary people couldnt enter without authorization, and those who were locked inside may never see the daylight again.
The guards of the dungeon were standing at the door, chatting with boredom. Suddenly, 2 figures were approaching.
When the guards saw the young man, he immediately smiled and said, Deputy President Cai, youe to the dungeon again to collect yin fire?
Cai Yu nodded with a smile, but his face was a little pale; his hands were even tightly gripping his clothes.
Cai Yu used yin fire to refine pill. He specialized in refining offensive pills that targeted soul. This was a very important talent in the Miracle Healer Academy, and it was also the reason that he could be the Academy Student Councils deputy president.
However, the maintenance of yin fire was different from ordinary spiritual fire. It needed to be nourished by grievances and yin spirits. Therefore, Cai Yu had received special approval from the academy and often went to dungeon to cultivate and nourish yin fire.
The guards didnt stop and quickly let Cai Yu in.
However, seeing a small figure following Cai Yu, someone couldnt help but ask, Who is this?
Cai Yu forced a smile, Its my new boy. I need him to help with some spiritual herbs today.
After saying these, the guards naturally did not stop them and quickly let them in.
However, after Cai Yu and the figure left, they didnt run to the usual training ce, but they went straight in one direction and finally stopped in front of a cell.
The short figure was originally wearing a cloak, but when he removed the cloak, a pretty face was revealed.
It was Lu Zhixi.
The people locked in the cell were Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing.
Cai Yu said in a low voice, Zhixi, there are people patrolling the dungeon every day. If someone finds youing in secretly
Lu Zhixi smiled softly and said, Thank you, Cai Yu, for taking the risk to bring me in.
She smiled and stared at Cai Yu with watery eyes as if filling with infinite gratitude, Dont worry, I just have a few words to ask them, it wont take long. If anyone finds out, I wont drag you down.
Zhixi, dont say that! Cai Yu looked at her with sincerity immediately, and he said excitedly, Im willing to do all this for you. To be able to protect you, Im very happy.
Lu Zhixis cheek flushed as she lowered her head.
Cai Yu suppressed his pounding heart and said softly, Ill go to the usual training ce first. Zhixi,e over immediately after youve finished your question.
Lu Zhixi nodded. After Cai Yus figurepletely disappeared, Lu Zhixi set her eyes on the 2 in the prison.
Feng Yunqings eyes were cold and she sneered, Fairy Zhixi, the president of the Academy Student Council, why are you here?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1190: Why Did They Die?
Chapter 1190: Why Did They Die?
Chen Jiancheng also woke up at this time. He crawled over to Lu Zhixi and cried while saying, Fairy Zhixi, president, save me, save me
Lu Zhixi brushed her robes and smiled faintly, Feng Yunqing, Chen Jiancheng, dont you all hate Xi Yue and wish him to die? Ill give you this opportunity to personally drag Xi Yue into hell with you guys. What do you think?
Feng Yunqings eyes lit up when she heard the words. She saw Lu Zhixis cold and indifferent gaze in her gentle smile, and a chill went down her spine, Whatwhat do you want to do??
===
Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing were dead!
Their injuries suddenly went worse, and their bodies festered. They died extremely miserably.
As soon as the news came out, the students of the entire Miracle Healer Academy were in an uproar again.
A rumor spread quickly in Miracle Healer Academy.
Have you heard? When Xi Yue and Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing were fighting, they were poisoned, and it will only be triggered until 3 dayster, so they both died so miserably!
No way? Why does Xi Yue do such a thing?
He must be afraid that his cheating will be exposed! That 999 assessment paper isnt Xi Yues at all. Chen Jiancheng knew the truth, so he was silenced!
Also, the five spiritual pill in the second assessment. Xi Yue didnt exin exactly how it came from!
Right! Thats right! Besides, he didnt help his team member in the Illusive Forest. Such a vicious person, its not umon for him to poison someone!
Eh, you havent seen the tragic state of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing. Its really horrible! Their skin was peeling off inch by inch!
Xi Yue is so vicious, so what if he has a great talent? If this kind of person stays in the academy, maybe we will be poisoned by him one day!
He will pay for that. This matter must be thoroughly investigated by the academy. If Xi Yue did it, he must pay the price!
Thats right! Put him in the dungeon too, so he cante out for the rest of his life!
Zhang Chong nkly listened to the voices of the people passing by, and his face turned pale as he stood in ce in a daze.
He was still struggling with whether to repay Xi Yue for saving his brothers life or repay Cai Yus kindness.
But now, he could no longer hesitate; he could no longer be a coward!
Zhang Chong clenched his fists abruptly. The me of determination shed in his eyes as he ran toward the cafeteria not far away.
===
Miracle Healer Academys Student Council.
Cai Yu entered Lu Zhixis room. He said with a trembling voice, Zhixi, whats going on? Why did Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng die? Did did you do something?
Lu Zhixis eyes widened in shock. Her face was full of hurt, and her body became unstable, Cai Yu, are you doubting me? Am I such a vicious person in your heart?
As Lu Zhixi said, there were tears in her eyes, and her face was pale. She looked really sad and pitiful.
Cai Yu immediately dispelled his doubt and quickly said: Zhixi, thats not what I meant. How, how can I doubt you? Its just
Its just that he knew better than anyone that Xi Yue wouldnt kill them because he didnt have to.
However, why did Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing die?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1191: The Truth Is Revealed
Chapter 1191: The Truth Is Revealed
Lu Zhixi took out the silk handkerchief, wiped her tears and said softly, Cai Yu, no matter who did this, Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing are both dead now. And it is even after you and I went in. If people investigate thoroughly, it will affect you. So, the only way now is to make Xi Yue take this charge.
She stepped forward and grabbed the young mans hand for the first time. She pleaded earnestly, Cai Yu, I dont want anything to happen to you, so we can only let Xi Yue bear this crime. You know what I mean?
There was a chill in Cai Yus heart, but the girls earnest eyes made his heart turbulent.
Everything is going in the direction that I dont want to see the most, but can I say everything?
No, absolutely not!
So, I should let Xi Yue die? I should let Xi Yue take the charge of murdering his ssmates?
There was pain in Cai Yus eyes. For the first time, he began to hate what he had done.
===
Miracle Healer Academy Cafeteria.
Miracle Healer Academy of course had a cafeteria that sold spiritual food, otherwise if everyone relied on cultivation and medicinal pills to fill their stomachs, it would be too hard.
Therefore, although the cafeteria here was not too prosperous, there were still countless students entering and leaving every day.
After Zhang Chong came to the cafeteria, without hesitation, he activated the recording talisman with spiritual power.
It was noon at this time, and there were always studentsing and going in the cafeteria.
Many people were still indignantly discussing the deaths of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng, moring to punish Xi Yue for killing.
But suddenly, a bright light appeared above the center of the canteen.
Then, in the originally empty air, the scene of the jungle field began to y.
The images recorded by the Shadow Calling Stones had figures, so when images were reproduced, there was naturally sound.
A mans voice quickly resounded in the cafeteria, Xi Yue?! How howe there are so many medicinal pills?
Appearing in the image were Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai lying on the cliff above the valley.
The perspective of the image also switched with the vision of Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai, and it finallynded slowly at the bottom of the valley.
There, a handsome boy was wiping the sweat off his face while opening the pill refining furnace.
What appeared in the pill refining furnace were dozens of medicinal pills with transparent color.
Just by looking at the shape and color, everyone could tell that they were the five spiritual pills?
The people watching this scene in the cafeteria were stunned. Some people couldnt help shouting, Didnt they say that the five spiritual pills were brought in by Xi Yue cheating? Isnt isnt this clearly refined by Xi Yue himself?
Moreover, more than 30 grade 4 medicinal pills were made in one furnace, and he was using the low grade pill refining furnace. How superb is Xi Yues pill refining level?
Just now everyone was cursing Xi Yue collectively, but at this moment, they were all shocked by the content yed in the image.
No one would suspect that the image was fake. Even a refine master couldnt fake an image record, not to mention, it was so wless.
However, the shock this video brought to them did not end at all.
Immediately afterward, Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai in the video began to n how to snatch Xi Yues medicinal pills and kill her.
They taunted the poison spiritual bee, led poison spiritual bee to Xi Yue and wanted to make Xi Yue die in an ident.
Chapter 1192: Something Bad
Chapter 1192: Something Bad
Fortunately, Xi Yue was very vignce.
When she saw the poison spiritual bees were chasing Chen Jiancheng and Wang Hai, everyone in the cafeteria let out a burst of happyughter.
Someone couldnt help but said angrily, It turns out that Chen Jiancheng is such a scum. He not only stole someone elses result, he even murdered his teammate. Even if this kind of person died, he deserved it.
Wang Hai too. He was the one who plotted against Xi Yue first. Its right for Xi Yue to stand by and watch him die.
Before these peoples spections were finished, they saw Chen Jianchenge to the river. Seeing that the 2 were about to be overtaken by poison spiritual bees, Chen Jiancheng let Wang Hai die for him and climbed up.
Afterward, when Chen Qiaoying and others came over, Chen Jiancheng lied to them. And everyone else believed Chen Jianchengs nonsense and used Xi Yue.
It was like everyone who was watching the image at the moment.
The voice of discussion gradually faded. Although the image was still ying, everyone looked at each other with shame and remorse on their faces. They didnt even dare to look up to face the handsome young man in the image.
Zhang Chong looked at everyones reaction, and a smile finally appeared on his face.
He wiped the tears from his eyes and murmured, Little Yi, brother can finally do something for you!
===
Academy Student Councils office space.
Lu Zhixi sat at the top, nced at the officers sitting below with a bit of solemnity on her face, and sighed softly, I believe everyone has heard about the idental death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing. The incident has already had a huge impact on Miracle Healer Academy, making everyone feel uneasy, lest they will be the next.
I have already investigated with Deputy President Cai. Before Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing died, no one had visited. That proves that they were not killed after being put in prison, but when they were fighting with Xi Yue. At that time, the root cause had already been nted.
We have never had such a tant crime in the academy, so we must investigate this matter thoroughly. Xi Yues murder motive is sufficient and he has the most suspicion, so I, in the name of the Academy Student Councils president, now request to put him in jail to wait for his trial. Does anyone have any opinion on this?
The officials below, except for the haggard-faced Cai Yu, all nodded, Ren Xueling was even more excited, We should have dealt with this damn Xi Yue long ago. If we let him continue to do whatever he wants at Miracle Healer Academy, will our Academy Student Council still have face
Before Ren Xueling could finish speaking, the office door was mmed open.
A young man rushed in with panic, and he said while panting, President, deputy president, something something bad happens!
Lu Zhixi frowned. She was displeased that the matter she had been looking forward to was interrupted.
Ren Xueling even said angrily, Didnt you see that its an important meeting time? Why did you run in rashy and say something bad happened?
The young man didnt seem to hear Ren Xuelings words at all. He just looked at Cai Yu with a panicked look, then he swallowed and said, President, deputy president, the cafeteria the cafeteria is now in an uproar. About Xi Yues cheating, the matter has now spread out. Everyone is calling deputy president to give an exnation
Chapter 1193: Infuriated
Chapter 1193: Infuriated
Lu Zhixis brows twitched suddenly. She stood up abruptly, and she almost lost control of her facial expression, What do you mean? Make it clear!
Cai Yus body shuddered heavily, but then he seemed to be relieved. He made a desperate and relieved smile on his face.
===
The same thing happened in the elder meeting.
Because of the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng, the elders and the branch deans were discussing on how to handle Xi Yue.
Elder Qin strongly demanded that Xi Yue be imprisoned for inspection. He believed that the deaths of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng were absolutely inseparable from Xi Yue.
Zeng Shouyue naturally strongly objected, You said that they were killed by Xi Yue, what evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, dont even think of arresting my student!
The opinion of the elders was also divided into 2 factions. Some agreed that Xi Yue should be arrested first while others believed that a thorough investigation should be carried out first.
Elder Qin said with a sneer, I have long felt that Xi Yues performance in the assessment was strange. It was because of this rat that we had many idents in this assessment. The death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing is definitely the case. He nned it long ago to silence their mouth. Such a vicious person, I will never agree to let him continue to move freely in the academy!
But the elders opinions had not been unified, so the boy in green clothes hurried in, Master, Master! Something big happens in the cafeteria!
Elder Qin and others hurried to the cafeteria. They saw a group of students gathered around. Each of them was with righteous indignation. Almost everyone was talking about Xi Yue.
He just hurried over before he could hear Ah Qings words. When he saw everyone was talking about Xi Yue angrily, he immediately said angrily, Did you see, Xi Yue is just a rat. Let him stay in the academy
Before the words of Elder Qin were finished, the image in the air yed again and again.
The clear rey of that scene stunned all the elders present, and it also made Lu Zhixi and Ren Xueling, who had just arrived, look pale. They almost fell down.
Elder Qin regained his senses and said angrily, Who put this up? Who is it!
Zhang Chong walked out of the crowd slowly, holding the activated recording talisman in his hand. His face was pale, but his eyes were very clear and persistent, Elders, deans, I yed this image.
Who told you to y it?! Elder Qin pped him angrily, Did you collude with Xi Yue? You deliberately broadcast some forged evidence for him, and you even incited your ssmates. You people are so disgusting! You still dont want to admit your cheating and hurting your ssmates? You must be expelled, immediately expel!
Zhang Chong staggered when he was beaten, and the image of the recording talisman also disappeared. Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.
But he bit his teeth and immediately input spiritual power again, and the image in the air appeared again.
Elder Qin was trembling with anger. He was about to p Zhang Chong to death when he suddenly found that the surroundings were eerily quiet.
All eyes were on him, with suspicion, scrutiny, and disapproval.
Even those students looked at him with no respect anymore, and more of them were indignant
Elder Qin suddenly panicked, and Zhang Chong had stood up from the ground at this time. His voice was clear and authentic, Everyone knows that I was the invigtor of Chen Jiancheng, so I knew what he did in the Illusive Forest.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1194: Guilty
Chapter 1194: Guilty
I hated what he did at the time, so I recorded this image with a recording talisman, hoping that Chen Jiancheng would not be so arrogant.
But I didnt expect that these images would be the only evidence to prove Xi Yues innocence. Because Deputy President Cai is my benefactor, I once did not want my testimony to bring disaster to him, but this time I really cant remain silent!
Zhang Chong gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at everyone around him, Xi Yue is innocent. His talent, his demeanor, are beyond the reach of all the other candidates. He didnt cheat, let alone letting his peers die without helping. On the contrary, he almost sacrificed his own life in order to keep them alive!
Why would such a person cheat? Is it necessary to cheat? How could such a person bother with Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing, the 2 useless rats. Why would he need to kill them?! Do you still believe that kind of spection after watching this image?
Everyone was a little excited. They nodded in agreement with Zhang Chongs words.
Elder Qin said angrily, Zhang Chong, do you know that copying the contents of the recording stone without authorization and revealing the secrets of the academy will be severely punished! Ill give you another chance. Did Xi Yue let you forge this image?
It doesnt matter, Ive already gone all out! Zhang Chong suddenly raised his voice, I dare to promise with my life that the image I released is absolutely true. Elder Qin, do you dare to release the recording stone in the hands of Deputy President Cai Yu?
All the survivors recording stones will be inspected by the elders. Especially you, the chief invigtor of this assessment, Elder Qin. I dont believe that none of you found out that Xi Yue was wronged!
As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the audience.
If everyones attitude toward Elder Qin was just skeptical, now it had be a question filled with righteous indignation.
The Miracle Healer Academy assessment, known as the fairest, turned out to be such a shady scene. Allowing other students to frame an amazing genius, how how terrible was this incident?
Elder Qin looked around. His body trembled with fear, and his clenched palms were full of cold sweat.
He shouted sternly toward the boy in green clothes behind him, Ah Qing, arrest this man who disturbed the order of the academy immediately! Hurry up!
Wait! Zeng Shouyue took a step forward and said coldly, Elder Qin, are you guilty? We havent figured it out yet, how can you arrest this kid?
Zeng Shouyue, do you have to go against me?! What does this have to do with you?!
Zeng Shouyue smirked and said, Why not? Did you forget? This Zhang Chong was expelled from Heaven Medical Branch a few days ago and is now under my Huang Medical Branch. Since he is a student of Huang Medical Branch, he is my people. How is it not rted to me?
Elder Qins face turned pale, and the other elders also looked at him with doubts.
Li Chengqun of the Heaven Medical Branch even said coldly: Elder Qin, youd better exin this matter clearly! If you have reviewed all the recording stones, it is impossible that a student is falsely used! Are you really framing Xi Yue on purpose?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1195: Admit
Chapter 1195: Admit
No no Im not Elder Qin stepped back in panic and said incoherently, This image must have been forged by someone. Cai Yu Cai Yu, dont you know what his character is? How could he How could he do such a thing Xi Yue must have forged the image!
Zeng Shouyue sneered and said, We will know whether it is fake after Dean Huang checks it? Dean Huang is a master in forging and talisman. If he cant judge that the image is fake, then it must be true. By the way, since we have to check, I think it would be better to check all the recording stones of the candidates in this assessment, right?
Elder Qin staggered and almost fell down. His face was pale.
Dean Huang, who was named, touched his beard and walked forward calmly. He took the recording talisman in Zhang Chongs hand and checked it, then he shook his head decisively and said, These images do not show any signs of alteration. They are real records.
Dean Huangs words made the little bit of hope in Elder Qins heart vanish in an instant, and he sat down on a chair.
There were only 2 words in his mind: Its over!
After confirming the authenticity of the image, everyones attention turned to the Academy Student Council.
In this incident, Elder Qin could only be considered an aplice at most. The person who really did such a nasty thing was the invigtor of the Academy Student Council.
And he was the deputy president Cai Yu, who was once admired by everyone at Miracle Healer Academy.
After the crowd, Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu, Ren Xueling and others slowly stepped forward.
Ren Xueling was full of resentment and deep concern for Cai Yu.
Cai Yus face was pale and his steps were unstable, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth that seemed to give up everything.
Lu Zhixi walked at the front. Her eyes were flickering. When she stopped, a dark and decisive light shed in her eyes. She finally made up her mind.
Because of Zhang Chongs announcement of the recording stone, everyone was outraged by what Cai Yu did in the entrance assessment this time.
However, seeing his appearance at this time, many peoples hearts were filled with disbelief and intolerance.
That was Cai Yu, the gentle and helpful Academy Student Councils deputy president.
He had a high cultivation base and a high position, but he never bullied others. Many people had received his help. Even in the minds of some students, the prestige of the Cai Yu Cai deputy president was even higher than that of President Lu Zhixi.
Such Cai Yu, would he really do such a dirty thing?
Ren Xueling was even more anxious. She red at Zhang Chong and said angrily, Zhang Chong, have you forgotten how Brother Cai Yu helped you before? How can you repay your kindness like this? Did Xi Yue ask you to do it? Thats why you framed Brother Cai Yu like this?
Zhang Chongs eyes were red when he saw Cai Yu, and he couldnt help but cry, Deputy president, I Im sorry for you
Dont say it anymore. Cai Yu interrupted Zhang Chongs voice gently, revealing a wry smile, Zhang Chong, youve done enough for me. Its me who should say sorry.
After finishing speaking, Cai Yu looked at all the students around and said in a low but clear voice, I admit that it was me who changed Xi Yues written assessment results. I know Xi Yues talent. I saw the process of her pill refining and the process of saving people, and I deliberately pretended not to see it. I did all this, and Im willing to ept any punishment.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1196: Voluntary
Chapter 1196: Voluntary
Now, when it was finally exposed, he actually felt a sense of relief.
As soon as Cai Yu said this, the entire cafeteria was in an uproar again.
Some people said in disbelief, Cai Yu, we trust you so much in the Academy Student Council, is this how you manage students?
I still dont believe that Deputy President Cai would do such a thing! Do you have any difficulties!
Ren Xueling remembered herints against Cai Yu at the beginning and when Cai Yu made up his mind, she cried heavily.
Sheined Xi Yue with Cai Yu with the intention of letting Cai Yu drive Xi Yue out of the Miracle Healer Academy.
But she never thought that doing so would make Cai Yu be condemned by everyone.
Ren Xueling cried, grabbed Cai Yus arm and said, Brother Cai Yu, is it because I told you what Xi Yue did to senior sister
Before Ren Xueling could finish her words, she felt a hand on her shoulder, preventing her from continuing.
Lu Zhixi looked at her with calm and sad eyes, but there was a hint of determination that was difficult to detect, Xue Ling, you shouldnt be involved in this. Chen Gang, take Xueling back first.
One of the officers of the Academy Student Council who was standing behind Lu Zhixi immediately stepped forward and took Ren Xueling out of the cafeteria whileforting her.
At this time, everyone in the cafeterias condemnation of Cai Yu had reached its peak.
The most resentful was Dean Li Chengqun of Heaven Medical Branch, Cai Yu, you are also considered an elite in Miracle Healer Academy. Dont you know the consequences of doing these things? Not to mention you exchange the grades of Xi Yue and Chen Jiancheng, you even lied about Xi Yues talent in refining pill and framed him for cheating. How much grievance does Xi Yue have with you? You want to frame him like this?
Cai Yu shook his head with a wry smile, I didnt know Xi Yue at all before this assessment.
Then why on earth are you doing this?
Cai Yu nced at Lu Zhixi and saw that Lu Zhixi was looking at him pitifully.
He felt pain in his heart. He secretly thought: What he did was voluntary and had nothing to do with Zhixi. Why should I tell the truth to implicate Zhixi?
Thinking of this, Cai Yu closed his eyes and said with shame, I changed the assessment papers just because I was jealous. Seeing that Xi Yue answered almost all the questions right at a young age, if he entered the academy, he would steal my limelight.
What?!
Just because of jealousy?! How can you do such a thing?!
Cai Yu, we are so disappointed in you!
The students and teachers usations drifted into his, making Cai Yu look even more shameful.
However, Lu Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile appeared on her mouth again.
Li Chengqun mmed the table beside, and he said, So you also framed Xi Yue for cheating because of jealousy?
Before Cai Yu could say anything, Elder Qin suddenly stood up and said angrily, Cai Yu, I didnt expect you to do such a thing. Youve made this years entrance examination a mess. You dont need to say anything more. Put him into the dungeon and wait for the result of the sentence!
Chapter 1197: Instructed By Elder Qin
Chapter 1197: Instructed By Elder Qin
Elder Qin was about to order his disciple to arrest him, but Zeng Shouyue took a step forward and sneered, Elder Qin, didnt you just say that the recording stone was forged by Xi Yue? Why do you say that everything is Cai Yus fault now? Shouldnt we listen to Cai Yus exnation?
Elder Qins face turned pale. He wanted to speak, but Zeng Shouyues hand was on his wrist, and the pressure of spiritual power made him unable to say a word.
Cai Yu took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he said solemnly, After the results of the second assessment came out, I was really jealous of Xi Yues outstanding talent and I also concealed her talent in pill refining, but I didnt think of framing Xi Yue for cheating. Because no one knows better than me that those five spiritual pills are really made by Xi Yue.
However, Elder Qin suddenly found me, and he asked me to tell the investigating elder that I monitored Xi Yue all the way and never saw him refine any pill. Moreover, he also took Xi Yues recording stone and extracted the footage that would be unfavorable to Xi Yue.
You! You liar! Elder Qin jumped up anxiously, Cai Yu, you dare to talk nonsense. I will p you to death right now!
However, before Elder Qin jumped up, he was restrained by Zeng Shouyue.
Zeng Shouyue half-smiled and said, Elder Qin, you seem really desperate. Cant you just let Cai Yu finish his words?
Huang Dean, who was in charge of forging, appreciated Cai Yus talent the most. He couldnt help asking, Cai Yu, do you mean Elder Qin instructed you to frame Xi Yue and her from the Miracle Healer Academy? Do you have evidence? Besides, why did Elder Qin do this?
Cai Yu looked mad, but he nced at Elder Qin in fear before saying slowly, I heard that Xi Yue and the Feng Family have a deep hatred. Moreover, there is one thing, the students who participated in the assessment that day all know. When Xi Yue was trapped in the Illusive Forest and her life or death was unknown, many students hoped that Xi Yue could survive, but Elder Qin insisted on closing the teleportation array early. It seemed like he wanted Xi Yue to die immediately.
I can also testify about this! Zhang Chong immediately stepped forward and said, The assessment still have a few hours before ending and Xi Yues recording stone was still intact. It just couldnt be activated. But Elder Qin wanted us to close the teleportation array. We even went into conflict with Xi Yues servant.
Soon, the freshmen in the cafeteria, He Jiang and He Jieyun, also stood up and testified.
Elder Qins eyes were full of anger and fear, and his voice was stuttering, You you all Im an elder
Cai Yu said in a low voice, Xi Yues recording stone is still in Elder Qins hand, and Xi Yues inscribed jade slip has not broken. As long as the inscribed jade slip is activated, the recording stone will sense it even if it is kept in the storage bag. Elder Qin, do you dare to deny this fact?
Elder Qin screamed ah, staggered and fell on the chair again. His rapid and messy breathing indicated his fear and despair.
This time, everyone understood that what Cai Yu said was true.
Zeng Shouyue sneered and said with a frosty face, So, you also caused the death of Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing? And you want to me Xi Yue for their deaths?
Chapter 1198: The Real Murderer
Chapter 1198: The Real Murderer
No! Its not me! Elder Qin was shocked when he heard the words, and he shouted anxiously, You can go check it out. I I have never been in the dungeon and Im not qualified to enter the dungeon. How could I kill these 2 people?
Framing someone for cheating and killing someone to silence them were 2 different things. Even if it was confirmed that he had framed Xi Yue for cheating and disrupted the assessments of Miracle Healer Academy, he would at most be kicked out of the academy.
But if it was confirmed that he killed someone, he would definitely be severely punished by the Miracle Healer Academy. At that time, let alone the possibility of cultivation abolishment, he might not even survive the punishment.
Thinking of this, Elder Qins voice became even more anxious, Ive been refining pill in my room for the past few days. Ah Qing and my other disciples can testify. I definitely didnt kill them!
Zeng Shouyue and Li Chengqun confirmed from Ah Qing and others that Elder Qin did not leave the room or go to the dungeon.
He definitely couldnt kill them.
However, it could never be Xi Yue?
Zeng Shouyue resolutely said, Xi Yue has never done those things at all, so the reason for killing them is naturally untenable. Besides, if Xi Yue wants to kill them, wouldnt it be more reasonable and less suspicious for Xi Yue to kill them in the practice match?
Everyone nodded when they heard the words.
After so many things, a fool could see that Xi Yue was a victim.
Elder Ji, who was in charge of punishment, frowned and said solemnly, Since it wasnt done by Elder Qin, investigate one by one. Who had been in the dungeon during this time and who poisoned Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng? If someone is suspicious before and after Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng were poisoned, investigate that clearly. I dont believe that I cant find the real murderer!
Saying that, Elder Ji snorted coldly with a fierce gaze, Dare tomit murder in my Miracle Healer Academy, simply tired of living!
Cai Yus face suddenly turned pale. He looked at Lu Zhixi with worry in his eyes.
But to his surprise, this time Lu Zhixi didnt look at him. Instead, she looked indifferent like it wasnt rted to him. There was even a slight smile on her face.
Just when Cai Yu was astonished, a short man with a quirky appearance suddenly walked out from behind Lu Zhixi.
Cai Yu recognized him. He was Jiang Zhongcheng an officer who just joined the Academy Student Councilst year.
Jiang Zhongcheng had the word loyalty in his name, but his personality was cunning. He was good at seeing the wind. He was somehow valued by Lu Zhixi half a year ago.
Although Cai Yu was not worried, he would not object to such a trivial matter.
So why does Jiang Zhongcheng want to do at this time?
Jiang Zhongcheng bowed to a few deans and elders before saying with aplicated look, I dont know if I should say this. Its about the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng.
Elder Ji said immediately, Say it!
Jiang Zhongcheng nced at Cai Yu, gritted his teeth and said unbearably, The night before Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng died, I once saw Deputy President Cai went to the dungeon.
What?! Is this true?
Jiang Zhongcheng looked at Cai Yu with guilt, Deputy President Cai, dont me me. Just like Zhang Chong, although I dont want to hurt you, but my conscience wont let me lie. I can only be frank about this matter.
Elder Jis eyes were shining as he red at Cai Yu, Its really you who killed Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng?
Cai Yu blurted out, Of course not, I definitely didnt kill anyone!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1199: Cai Yu Couldn’t Belief It
Chapter 1199: Cai Yu Couldnt Belief It
Before Elder Ji finished speaking, Jiang Zhongcheng sighed and shook his head, Deputy President Cai, it has alreadye to this point, stop being stubborn anymore. We can call the guard of the dungeon and ask whether you had been to the dungeon that day.
Cai Yus face turned pale, and he said in a trembling voice, I had been to the dungeon, but I I went to refine pill I have been refining pill there all the time. Everyone knows it.
Jiang Zhongcheng sneered, Deputy President Cai, I know you havent been able to calm down to refine pill for several days. Why did you suddenly feel in the mood to refine pill? And just the day after you went, Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yun Qing were dead, isnt this too coincidental?
Elder Jis face turned gloomy, and he said to the boy beside him, Call the guards of the dungeon immediately!
Soon, the guards of the dungeon were called over. When they heard the question, they immediately said, Yes, Deputy President Cai has indeed been to the dungeon.
Another guard hesitated for a moment and said, Moreover, the prison head said that Deputy President Cai did not go to the ce of pill refining immediately, but he went to the dungeon where Feng Yunqing and the others were staying for a while.
Cai Yu, what else do you have to say?! Elder Ji was furious. He looked at Cai Yu with cold gaze, How dare you kill people in Miracle Healer Academy? Youre so bold!
No, I didnt! Its really not me! Cai Yu looked at Lu Zhixi in a panic. His eyes were full of pleading and helplessness, Zhixi
He hoped that Lu Zhixi could rify for him.
If he just framed Xi Yue, he would at most be kicked out of Miracle Healer Academy or be expelled to the Huang Medical Branch, but if he killed students for no reason, the punishment was not something he could bear.
Lu Zhixis long eyshes trembled. There seemed to be sadness and disappointment in her eyes, Cai Yu, you really disappointed me so much. I believed in you so many times. For you, I asked for a petition to expel Xi Yue, but I didnt expect you to even kill the students. Cai Yu, is this how you repay my trust?
Lu Zhixis words made Cai Yus body tremble violently. His whole body swayed gently, and he was almost speechless.
He felt that he must have heard it wrong. He thought it was just a dream.
Lu Zhixi, my goddess, the girl I like, how could she say such a thing? She knows that I didnt kill them. She knows that I did it for her, but she ruthlessly pushes him into the abyss of hell!
No! No! How could this be the Fairy Zhixi in my mind?
How could this be the goddess I had admired for so many years?
But soon, everything was brutally shattered like a dream.
People from the Academy Student Council gathered around tofort the crying Lu Zhixi, and Jiang Zhongcheng even said, President, its not worth being sad for this kind of person. Because of him, our Academy Student Councils reputation has been ruined now. President, youve done enough for him. You dont have to care about this kind of scum in the future!
Yes, he even killed his ssmates. It makes me horrified to think that I was working with him. Fortunately, his evil deeds have been discovered now. I believe the elders will definitely make a public judgment.
Lu Zhixi wiped away her tears, stepped forward, slightly bowed towards Elder Ji, Li Chengqun and others, and said in a sobbing tone, Zhixi is ipetent and didnt manage my subordinate properly. The Academy Student Council actually had such a ruthless person. This even implicated Xi Yue. Zhixi really has no face to face the elders.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1200: Hopeless
Chapter 1200: Hopeless
Elder Ji still had a good impression of this Gods favored pretty girl. Hearing this, he immediatelyforted her warmly, This matter is caused by Cai Yus own jealousy. It has nothing to do with you Zhixi, so you dont need to me yourself for this kind of person.
Only then did Lu Zhixi stand up, showing a pale and weak smile.
Elder Ji coldly looked at the hopeless Cai Yu and Elder Qin and said coldly, Okay, now that the truth is out, this is the end of the matter. Elder Qin failed to do his duty in supervising the entrance assessment and framed student; all his duties will be removed and his elder privilege will be deprived. The Elder Council will decide his stay or leave.
When Elder Qin heard the words, his face turned ashen and he copsed onto the chair.
This meant that the result of his expulsion from Miracle Healer Academy had been confirmed.
As for Cai Yu! Elder Jis eyes were like lightning and his voice seemed to be ice-cold, Because of jealousy, he disturbed the normal assessment, framed his ssmate for cheating, and he even killed for fear that the incident would be exposed. The evidence is conclusive. ording to the rules of the academy, Cai Yu will be exiled to the Spirit Extinct Valley. He will not be able to return without a summon!
What? Spirit Extinct Valley?!
And there is no set return period?
Isnt isnt this the equivalent of putting Cai Yu to death?
Everyone gasped when they heard the words.
Spirit Extinct Valley was one of the forbidden ces of Miracle Healer Academy. Not only there was no spirit in it, but it was filled with evil spirits, which could erode the dantian and meridians of martial artists.
Moreover, the people who were once expelled to the Spirit Extinct Valley had either died long ago or they had be madmen with ruthless and irrational nature. It could be said that no normal person could survive in the Spirit Extinct Valley.
Cai Yu was expelled to the Spirit Extinct Valley. Even if he didnt die, he would definitely be a waste or he would be even more miserable than death.
When Cai Yu heard the words, he was in despair. He slowly closed his eyes and said nothing.
There was a saying that it was worse than death when one has nothing to live for.
Huang Dean couldnt bear it, With Cai Yus talent, he should have done a lot. Isnt such punishment too heavy for him?
Elder Ji snorted coldly, Talent cant be used as an excuse for making mistakes! If hemitted murder, then he should pay for it. Does Huang Dean still want to plead for him?
Soon, someone stepped forward to take both Cai Yu and Elder Qin away.
Huang Dean followed quietly and stopped Cai Yu before he was about to be sent into the Spirit Extinct Valley, Cai Yu, tell me, did you really kill Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng?
When Cai Yu heard this, he couldnt bear it any longer. 2 lines of hot tears rolled down, Dean Huang, if I said I didnt do it, would anyone still believe me? No, no one will believe me anymore!
Dean Huang sighed. Your forging talent is one of the best even in the entire Miracle Healer Academy, especially your forging direction is so special. I originally hoped to train you to be a talent and finally send it to the upper realm, but I didnt expect such a thing would happen.
Cai Yu bowed his head in shame. His tears dropped on the ground drop by drop, and he sobbed, Dean Huang, Im sorry to let down your high hopes. I did things that went against my conscience for the unworthy person, but I was thrown away like a garbage. If I have another chance to choose
What? What does it mean for the unworthy?
Cai Yu shook his head with an ashen face and said nothing. He walked toward the enchantment of the Spirit Extinct Valley.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1201: Division Of Labor
Chapter 1201: Division Of Labor
Dean Huang stepped forward, stuff a green bead into his hand without being noticed and said in a low voice, You must persevere. I will plead with Dean and hope that he will release you.
Cai Yu was stunned. He subconsciously clenched the bead before being pushed into the enchantment by the people of Elder Ji.
Passing through the enchantment, the mellow spiritual power disappeared, and the cold evil spirit rushed toward him.
It was like hell on one side and heaven on the other.
Cai Yu closed his eyes and felt the faint energy emanating from the green beads. This energy enveloped his mind and dantian, preventing his mind and dantion from being eroded by the evil spirit.
However, this kind of protection was a drop in the bucket after all. It was like a tiny little me in a violent storm that would go out at any time.
Cai Yu looked down at the bead. The light in his eyes disappeared under the reflection of the ck evil spirit and the green bead, Go back? Ican still go back?
===
There had been a lot of noise in Miracle Healer Academytely, and almost everything was Hexi-rted.
But Hexi didnt seem to care. She just lived her life gracefully.
Mom, you are finally willing to let Little Egg out. Little Egg is suffocating to death!
White light shed in the dormitory, and the figures of Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow, and Xiao Li all appeared.
Little Egg jumped into Hexis arms andined loudly, Bad mom, you didnt let Little Egg out for so long. When the bad guys bullied mom, Little Egg wanted toe out to beat the bad guys, but mom didnt allow it either. Little Egg was really suffocating in there!
Little Golden Dragon also held his paws and said angrily, That group of idiots dared to say that you cheated and dared to question your pill refining ability! Hehe, now they should have suffered the consequences. I heard that Cai Yu was sent into the Spirit Extinct Valley. He will suffer now. Haha, he deserves it. Thats what you get for framing boss!
Little Golden Dragon was different from Little Egg. He could change his shape at will. Although he couldnt restrain all his aura, as long as someone didnt use Divine Sense to investigate or break into the enchantment, no one would find out his presence.
But who would use Divine Sense to detect a fly?
Hexi smiled and said, Okay, stop arguing, my roommate just happened to be noting back tonight. Lets go check out the whole academy.
In the past few days, in addition to the cultivation, Hexi has been stepping around in the academy to inquire about the situation.
However, people came and went during the day, so it wasnt easy to do anything. At night, the students were not allowed to leave the dormitory at will, so there was no clue about the search for Wu Qi.
Little Egg, you first hide our cultivation base, dont let spiritual power leak.
Xiao Li, you pay attention to casting illusions so that people cant see our existence with the naked eye.
Little Dumb Cow casts the enchantment. Iff anyone approaches, tell me immediately.
Hexi also searched for a long time before confirming that the presidents office of the Academy Student Council which was the room where Lu Zhixi was, had a detailed map of the academy.
Miracle Healer Academy was too big, and there were enchantments in almost every ce. If they searched by themselves, it would take a long time to find Wu Qi!
Little Golden Dragon heard that Hexi had assigned tasks to everyone, but he wasnt assigned with anything, and he immediately said in a hurry, Boss, what about me? What about me?
Hexi smiled and said, Of course you are scouting in front! Only your ability can avoid some simple arrays and let us enter the Academy Student Council.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1202: Remember To Record
Chapter 1202: Remember To Record
They sessfully passed through the dormitory area and came to the Academy Student Council.
The building where the Academy Student Council was located was already dimly lit and quiet. There were only some lighting crystal stones on the aisles.
Because Little Golden Dragon scouted in front and many arrays only prevented the fluctuation of spiritual power, Hexi, whose cultivation and spiritual power were hidden by Little Egg, quickly passed through the enchantment of the Academy Student Council.
Just as she was about to enter Lu Zhixis room, she heard the voice of Little Golden Dragon, Boss, wait a minute, there seems to be someone inside.
Hexi squinted and jump above the beam.
Little Egg, Xiao Li and Little Dumb Cow were all taken into the void by her, only Little Golden Dragon turned into a gecko and crawled in the direction of the sound.
Hexi was thinking about sneaking in to see the situation, but a scene suddenly appeared in her mind.
This was a dark room. There was only a faint light of crystal stone in the room, but she could see that the room was luxurious and elegant. There were two people in the room, a man and a woman. Hexi recognized the woman immediately, it was Lu Zhixi.
The proud voice of Little Golden Dragon soon came from her Divine Sense, Boss, I have already reached the threshold to rank 6. This is my newly discovered ability. How is it? Amazing right?
Like the implementation of live video, it is really powerful. Hexiughed and said to Little Golden Dragon with Divine Sense, Not bad. But the picture is unstable, it seems that you cantst long.
Little Golden Dragon sighed in annoyance, gritted his teeth and said, When I break through rank 6, I can fetch images from thousands of miles away to you, boss!
Hexi didnt speak. She just focused her Divine Sense on the image, watching it in her mind. She said, Little Golden Dragon, remember to record it.
Little Golden Dragon sneered twice, No need to remind me, boss. I have already used recording talisman.
The recording talisman in Hexis hand was sent by Jiang Huai. There was no spiritual power fluctuation at all during recording. When Jiang Huai recorded Feng Lianyings ugly manners in the Sealed Dragon Domain, even Feng Yunjing didnt notice it. This showed the concealment of this recording talisman.
At this moment, Hexi heard the short man spoke, Hehe, that idiot Cai Yu has always regarded himself very highly and looked down on me. Now its his turn to fall into the abyss. I want to see can he still be arrogant in the future.
Lu Zhixi nced at the short man with a light expression, and the short man shrank his neck and said with a pleasing smile, President, dont be angry. Xi Yue was just lucky this time. Next time, we can definitely get rid of him.
Lu Zhixi shook her head lightly and said: Zeng Shouyue has already been eyeing us. With Wei Chengyuans rtionship, we can no longer act rashly. As for Cai Yu, have you made arrangements? I see that Dean Huang is very attentive to Cai Yu, maybe he will plead to let him out.
The short man immediately smiled confidently, President, dont worry, its just getting rid of one person. Isnt it an easy task for us? Cai Yu definitely wont be able to walk out of the Spirit Extinct Valley alive.
Lu Zhixi nodded and squinted her eyes coldly, Cai Yu, this idiot. Since he decided to set Xi Yue up, he should be more ruthless. Due to his overcautiousness and indecisiveness, Xi Yue can now act arrogantly in front of me.
Chapter 1203: The New Skills of the Little Ones
Chapter 1203: The New Skills of the Little Ones
The little man echoed, President, dont be bothered by this kind of idiot. He deserves to take the me for the death of Feng Yunqing and Chen Jiancheng. As for Xi Yue, hmph, as long as the Lu Family aplishes that task, the entire Miracle Healer Academy will be under the control of the Lu Family. Why should president worry about a mere Xi Yue?
Lu Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief, took out 2 inscribed jade slips from a jade box and handed them to the short man, This is the most detailed map of Miracle Healer Academy. Only the president and the deputy president are qualified to view it. You memorize the map of Spirit Extinct Valley clearly now so that you can easily get rid of Cai Yu. Another inscribed jade slip can protect the person who enters it from being eroded by evil spirits within 2 hours, you must let your people do it quickly.
The short mans eyes lit up. He quickly took the inscribed jade slip, Dont worry, president. They will definitely be able to handle this trivial matter.
After Lu Zhixi instructed the short man, she turned and left; the short man was still memorizing the map.
The image in the Divine Sense flickered and disappeared, apparently the Little Golden Dragon couldnt hold on anymore.
Hexi came down silently from the beam, summoned Xiao Li and whispered a few words in her ear.
Xiao Li immediately showed a sly smile and nodded again and again, Miss, dont worry, that short mans cultivation is only at the early stage of the Gold Core Stage. He cant resist my illusion at all.
Xiao Li said and jumped away. After 10 minutes, Hexi saw the short man stumbled out of Lu Zhixis office, murmuring, Ive already memorized the map. Ive memorized it clearly.
Hexi smiled slightly and stepped into the room.
Xiao Li immediately rushed to Hexis side and smiled, Miss, I changed his inscribed jade slip and made him remember part of the map incorrectly. When he enters Spirit Extinct Valley, he will definitely be trapped to death inside. Hehe~
Good job. Hexi touched her little head and took the inscribed jade slip on which the map was written. The content in the inscribed jade slip was indeed the whole map of Miracle Healer Academy. Every tree and grass could be seen at a nce.
It was fine to just memorize Spirit Extinct Valley, but it was almost impossible to memorize the terrain of the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi frowned and said, This inscribed jade slip has been specially-processed and cannot be copied. I cant remember it in a short time. What should we do?
Who said cant memorize? Little Egg shook his pink paws and said, Little Egg can remember, in just a nce.
Just a nce? Hexis eyes widened slightly. Youve read the entire map in such a short time? How did you finish it?
In fact, if Hexi could read it all, she could also remember it, but the problem was that the Miracle Healer Academy was too big. She couldnt read every corner in a few hours.
Little Egg scratched his head and said with a puzzled face, I just put Divine Sense in it and read it, then I read it all? But if mom you ask me how, I also dont know?
Hexi still didnt believe it. She picked a few ces and tested Little Egg. She even took out a nk inscribed jade slip and asked Little Egg to try to copy it. As a result, Little Egg copied it without even thinking.
Hexi was overjoyed. She hugged Little Egg and kissed him a few times, and she said excitedly, Little Egg, you are really moms good helper!
Hehe, am I more powerful than Little Golden Dragon and Sister Xiao Li?
Hexi scratched his nose and chuckled, Yes, little ancestor, you are the best, satisfied?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1204: Protect Chastity?!
Chapter 1204: Protect Chastity?!
Little Dumb Cow was much more stupid. He didnt understand what everyone was arguing about. He just stared at Little Egg like an idiot.
Hexi put the inscribed jade slip that recorded the map back to its original position, waved to the little ones, and went back to their dormitory together.
She also wanted to destroy Lu Zhixis map, but there were many talented people in the Miracle Healer Academy and there were many arrays in the Academy Student Council. Although the arrays were rtively simple, who knows if there were any traps in them. It would be bad if she alerted them.
Back in the dormitory, everyone entered the void, waiting for Little Egg to copy the entire map into the inscribed jade slip.
Little Golden Dragon handed the recording talisman to Hexi, smiled and said, Boss, you recorded this thing to expose Lu Zhixis ckheart? If people see this, her good people mask will be exposed!
Do you think you can make Lu Zhixi fall with just an image? Hexi sneered, As long as Lu Zhixi shed a tear in front of everyone and cried that she was wronged, do you think the students and elders of the entire Miracle Healer Academy will believe me more than her?
Of course theyll believe her. Little Golden Dragon stomped on the linden tree dejectedly, The people in this academy are really stupid. Is this Lu Zhixi so great? Isnt she just have a pretty face and good in acting pity? All of them are fooled by this. Look at that dumb Cai Yu, he worked for her, but looked at where he ended up now! Bunch of idiots!
Hexi smiled lowly, took the first inscribed jade slip handed over by Little Egg and read with Divine Thought.
The inscribed jade slip in Lu Zhixis hand was specially made and could record a lot of content, but Hexi only had an ordinary inscribed jade slip, so she could only let Little Egg reproduce a part of the map.
Right! Little Golden Dragon suddenly thought of something excitedly. He hovered in the air and said, Are these people believing in Lu Zhixi because of her pretty face? Boss, why dont you stop disguising as a man and make yourself pretty? I can guarantee that no one will be able to look away from you. Lets see who will believe in that ck-hearted lotus by then. Hehe, boss, isnt my idea great?
Hexis mouth twitched, and she thought to herself: Such a crappy idea, you still have the face to ask me about it?
Before she could speak, Little Egg immediately put down the inscribed jade slip and rushed to Hexis side. He grabbed her arm and shook his head desperately, No! No! Daddy said that he wanted me to be moms side to protect moms chastity. I cant let those frivolous meny their hands on mom, and I cant let mom fall in love with another man. In all no one can covet mom! Absolutely not!
Protect chastity?!
Hexi felt blue veins bursting on her forehead. These little guys reallyck discipline!
She no longer cared about the 2 little ones who were arguing with each other. She started to search for suspicious ces in this academy inch by inch with Xiao Li.
Xiao Li looked at it for a while, then she frowned, Miss, many ces in this Miracle Healer Academy have enchantments, and they need points to enter. Look here, here, and here
Hexi also nodded, I also found out that all those suspicious ces need points.
The promotion system adopted by Miracle Healer Academy was a clear points system.
Chapter 1205: Points System
Chapter 1205: Points System
Students whopleted their assignments, participated in assessments, and got the approval of the elders would receive points.
There would be variouspetitions in the academy from time to time. Those who won in thepetitions would get points. Of course, those who lost would also get their points deducted. As for the amount of points earned or deducted, it depended on the importance of thepetitions.
Of course, in addition to assessments and assignments, Miracle Healer Academy also offered many simple jobs.
For example, taking care of the spiritual herb garden, raising spiritual beasts and running errands for elders, they could all gain points. Of course, this kind of work gave very few points, basically only 1-2 points at a time.
Thest way to get points was toplete the missions issued by the academy. This was a bit simr to the mercenaries in Hexis previous life. Those missions generally had certain dangers, which was also a training for students. If those missions could bepleted, the amount of points obtained was notparable to finishing assignments or works.
Hexi sighed and said, I have checked my points. Because I passed the freshman assessment and performed well in the second assessment, I got 12 points. But these points arent even enough to buy the slightly better tasting spiritual food in the cafeteria, let alone enter those enchantments.
Xiao Li said, Miss, if I secretly charm the person who manages the enchantments, maybe
Absolutely not! Hexi rejected decisively, I have met more than a dozen elders of Nascent Soul Stage in this academy alone, and almost all of the butlers and students are at the Gold Core Stage, so we definitely cant fight them forcibly. You must not act rashly, do you hear me!
Xiao Lis face turned pale after hearing Hexis serious words, and she lowered her head sadly.
Hexi reached out, touched her little head and said softly, Dont worry, in a few days, when Im familiar with the Huang Medical Branch, Ill ask about those point missions. And
She lowered her voice, and her Divine Sensended on the corner of the map. She smirked, There is another ce in Miracle Healer Academy that other students may not be able to enter even if they earn a lifetime of points, but I can go in and find out right away.
Xiao Li raised her head in surprise, Is that?
A phantasm of the map quickly appeared above the inscribed jade slip. Hexi pointed to one of the ces where Bijing Pavilion was written, and she smiled, The highest level forbidden area in Miracle Healer Academy, the amount of points required is unknown. It is even higher level than the Spirit Extinct Valley and Deans room. Hehe, I dont know where that is, but maybe we can find clues about Wu Qi in it!
Xiao Li nodded, looking at Hexi with trust and admiration in her eyes.
As long as her Miss said so, she was willing to trust it unconditionally, and she had never lied to her.
As they were talking, the space suddenly fluctuated, which meant someone was approaching.
Hexi exited the void immediately and opened her eyes.
However, Hexi was already mentally prepared, but when she opened her eyes, she was still startled.
Xuan Mu was sitting cross-legged on the opposite bed.
There was a faint smell of blood in the air, which added a bit of killing intent to the already dim dormitory.
Afer sensing Hexi woke up, Xuan Mu opened his eyes. The pair of dark and deep eyes met Hexis eyes.
The coldness and killing intent in those eyes made Hexi frown slightly.
But Hexi didnt feel afraid. She just smiled casually.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1206
She threw a porcin bottle, and itnded beside Xuan Mu with a perfect parab.
"Treat it as a return gift of the silkworm quilt!"
After speaking, Hexi didn''t even look at Xuan Mu as if she didn''t even realize the killing intent radiating from him. She turned around andy back on the bed.
She didn''t dare to go into the void for the time being, so she just went to sleep normally.
Xuan Mu reached out and took the porcin bottle. As soon as he opened the bottle, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Hisplex gaze looked at the bed on the upper left. The young man''s figure was covered by the silkworm emitting a faint soft light. Only the ck silky brocade-like long hair was scattered on the bed.
If the young man just asked a question or showed the intention to investigate, he would probably kill him.
However, to Xuan Mu''s surprise, the young man seemed to have no interest in his injury or what he was doing.
The medicinal pills thrown over were also effective for his current condition. He can judge my injury by just smelling my blood?
Xuan Mu frowned, suppressed theplicated thoughts in his mind and swallowed a medicinal pill.
The warm medicinal power spread from the dantian to the whole body. It had a reassuringfort and tolerance.
The night passed in quiet cultivation and deep sleep.
===
It was Hexi''s third day taking sses at Huang Medical Branch, but the ssroom situation here still made her sigh.
There were not many students in Huang Medical Branch, at least not many in the ss.
No one was serious. They were either sleeping or practicing on their own, which waspletely different from every student in the Heaven Medical Branch''s ss who listened carefully to the ss.
Most of the elders teaching at Huang Medical Branch were at the Nascent Soul Stage, but their attitude waspletely iparable to the elders teaching at Heaven Medical Branch.please visit
These elders were usually impatient in ss, and they were toozy to go deep into some basic theories.
Hexi asionally asked questions about things she didn''t understand, but they didn''t seem to care.
Hexi also wanted to get angry, but when she saw those students fooling around in the ss, she didn''t know who to sympathize with.
In desperation, Hexi had to save enough points first and go to the library to check the information.
In fact, the courses taught by these elders still benefited Hexi a lot. Her biggest problem now was that her foundation was not solid enough.
So when Hexi went to the library, she would stay on the first floor where there was almost no one there.
Most of the books on the first floor were elementary books on various basic cultivation methods including the most simple theories on pill refining, forging, medical skills, and arrays.
Those who could enter the Miracle Healer Academy were all talented. They had been familiar with the basic theories, but only Hexi was an outlier.
In pill refining, she had now reached the level of a great master, but she had little understanding of some basic theories.
The same was true for her cultivation.
Therefore, these elementary books, that were ignored by other students, made Hexi eager to read.
This happened many times, and the administrator of the library and some students started to notice Hexi''s actions.
Originally, if someone read elementary books every day like Hexi and he is a student from the Huang Medical Branch, he would definitely be ridiculed and despised.
But Xi Yue was different!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1207
Nowadays, who didn''t know that Xi Yue''s pill refining level had amazed all the teachers and students in the second round of entrance assessment.
A martial artist of the Foundation Establishment stage had refined a five spiritual pill of grade 4, and it was even the best quality pill. Could anyone simplyugh at and despise her?
Not to mention, she could resist a rank 7 magical beast alone with her low cultivation.
So, everyone was focusing on the wrong spot.
Just because Xi Yue squatted on the first floor of the elementary library every day, everyone thought that there was a precious secret book in the elementary library, so they rushed to the elementary library to search for treasure.
The library on the first floor, which was empty usually, suddenly became overcrowded.
However, when they went to look at the book Hexi read, they were all dumbfounded.
What is this Leading qi into the body, breathing, and spiritual power operation It''s just what we have learned a long time ago!
So, what exactly is Xi Yue looking at here?
However, these people couldn''t catch Hexi''s attention at all.
She had now finished sweeping the elementary books on the first floor, and she went to the second floor.
Although the reading of the books on the first floor also required points, 1 point could let her read for a whole day.
But the books on the second floor were much more expensive. Reading 5 books had to pay 1 point. For a poor student like Hexi, she really didn''t have enough points.
Therefore, on this day, she carefully selected for a long time before taking a pill form book - the books of Miracle Healer Academy were all made of a special paper instead of inscribed jade slip.please visit
This ancient book of pill form was new instead. Apparently, no one really read it.
It was not that this pill form book was not profound, but because it was too profound and the exnation was not detailed. Many spiritual herbs mentioned in it cannot be found in the Miluo Continent, so they were gradually ignored.
Because the ordinary pill refiner could refine ording to the method even if he read this book.
However, Hexi was very satisfied with this pill form book, because it was the only book that she could read the refining methods and theories of the grade 5 and 6 medicinal pills with the minimum points.
Time passed by slowly. Hexi was so immersed in this pill form book that she almost forgot everything.
However, Hexi frowned from time to time when she saw thest part of the book.
"Why, do you have any questions after reading this book?"
Hexi raised her head suddenly, and she suddenly recovered her senses. She saw an unshaven old man in front, and she stood up in surprise and said, "Dean Zeng, why are you here?"
Zeng Shouyue touched his beard and stared at Hexi for a while. There were inexplicable emotions in his eyes which seemed to be sad and also hope.
He coughed lightly, restrained his emotions, and smiled, "This book is a little too deep for you. Even some elders in the academy who specialize in pill refining can''t understand it. It''s normal for you to read with a little understanding. You can choose some intermediate pill refining books first, and you can ask me if you have any questions."
Hexi shook her head and said, "No, I think this book is very easy to understand. It''s just that there are some problems with the pill form in it."
"There are some problems with the pill form?" Zeng Shouyue frowned when he heard this. He originally had high hope on this student, but at this moment, he was dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1208
A freshman who has just entered the academy actually said that she could understand this book [Ancient Pill Code]. He had also read this book, and he still couldn''t fullyprehend the understanding in it!
However, thinking of Xi Yue''s outstanding talent, Zeng Shouyue still took over the book from Xi Yue.
What was written on it was the simplest form for the blood healing pill, and it was a grade 3 blood healing pill. This was very popr in the current Miluo Continent.
Zeng Shouyue took a look. After determining that the pill form was the same as hismon pill form, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Isn''t this the ordinary blood healing pill form? What''s the problem?"
These medicinal pills had been used for thousands of years, and no one had ever raised any doubts. How could there be a problem?
But thinking that Xi Yue was at the age of learning, so he was relieved again.
Putting the [Ancient Pill Code] on the table, Zeng Shouyue stroked his beard and said with a smile, "If you have any questions, you can go to my pill refiner and try to refine it a few times. After refining, you will know the essence of this pill form. You will understand why such a pill form has been circting in Miluo Continent for thousands of years."
Hexi shook her head and chuckled, "I know without refining it. There is a big problem with this pill form."
Zeng Shouyue was a little unhappy now, but he still calmly said, "Then tell me, what''s wrong with this pill form?"
The library had always been quiet. Because of their argument, many students were attracted.
Originally, some people wanted to scold them for being noisy, but when they saw their identities, they all shut up.please visit
Especially when everyone found that Zeng Shouyue was looking at Xi Yue''s unkind eyes, and they immediately guessed that Xi Yue was hated by this dean. They couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune.
However, Hexi didn''t notice the onlookers and Zeng Shouyue''s displeasure. She just stretched out her slender finger, tapped on the book and said calmly, "There are 2 main medicines in this pill form. They are fire essence jujube and ice flower. Fire essence jujube produces blood and ice flower nourishes veins. If they are separated, there is no problem, but if they arebined to refine pills, there will be a problem."
Before Zeng Shouyue asked another question, Hexi continued, "Although these 2 spiritual herbs do not conflict with each other in terms of efficacy, they are one of fire and one of water, one of yang and the other of yin. The yin and yang of the medicinal properties offset each other. Although the medicinal pills are not harmful to the human body, they greatly waste the value of the pill itself."
"Moreover, once the amount of fire essence jujube and ice flower is adjusted improperly, the medicinal pills will contain cold poison or fire poison. If one takes these medicinal pills for a long time, his body will definitely be harmed. Dean Zeng, what do you think of this?"
Zeng Shouyue was stunned, staring at the young man with wide eyes, then he muttered to himself after a while, "Yin and Yang offset each other? Yes, it is really is one yin and one yang. Will they really offset each other?"
The students onlookers were even more uproar when they heard Xi Yue''s remarks. Some were disdainful, some were puzzled, and some were shocked.
pA(nD)A no ve1 "What yin and yang offset each other? He is just bullshitting. This is a pill form that has been handed down for thousands of years. Can Xi Yue change it himself?"
"I think what Xi Yue said is not unreasonable. I heard that some people who take the inferior blood supplement pills will inexplicably get fire poison."
"I''ve never heard of anyone who can modify pill form by themselves. What if the refined medicinal pills cause death to people?"
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1209
A person suddenly rushed out of the crowd, grabbed Hexi''s hand, and said nervously, "You said that the fire essence jujube and ice flower offset each other, so do you have any way to improve it?"
Hexi looked up in amazement. She found that the person grabbed her''s hand was a young man with an ordinary appearance and big ears.
But his eyes were extremely clear and bright. When he talked about medicinal pills, his eyes seemed to be burning.
Someone in the crowd recognized this person, "Isn''t that Jia Shujie from Heaven Medical Branch?"
"I heard that he is a pill maniac. He is not interested in anything other than pill refining. Even his cultivation didn''t increase much. He has entered the Miracle Healer Academy for more than 2 years, and he is still in the early stage of the Gold Core Stage.."
"It''s also because his cultivation can''t be improved, which made him unable to refine high grade medicinal pills, so he is almost abandoned by the elders now. Maybe he will fall to the Earth Medical Branch next year."
The people around were criticizing Jia Shujie, but Jia Shujie didn''t seem to notice. He stared at Hexi without blinking. His burning eyes could seem to burn a hole on her face.
pAn,Da-n0v e1,c Hexi didn''t care about his rudeness. She waved her hand slightly to shake him off and smiled slightly, "What if I rece the fire essence jujube with ice crystal jujube?"
"Ice crystal jujube? Rece fire essence jujube with ice crystal jujube?" Jia Shujie murmured and repeated Hexi''s words as if falling into a madness. "Yes, ice crystal jujube also has the effect of generating blood, and its ice crystal attribute and ice flower''s ice attribute won''t offset each other, but they willplement each other. But in this way, won''t there be too much cold poison in the medicinal pills?"
Hexi raised her brows and said leisurely, "Whether it will contain cold poison, try it and you''ll know?"
Zeng Shouyue was also impatient at this time, "Xi Yue, let''s go to the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch now and try the pill form you mentioned."
Then they came to the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch. There were also students following behind them.please visit
Almost all the students in the library who watched this scene followed. They all had to witness with their own eyes whether the pill form, which had been handed down for thousands of years, could be improved.
In the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch, there were only a few students doing pill refining. Everyone''s face was full of disappointment. Of course, the environment here was also very bad. The spirit in the air couldn''t even be felt.
Noticing that a group of people came in and many of them were students of the 4 upper courtyards, these people stopped refining pills and stood up awkwardly.
Many of the students of the 4 upper courtyards were full of despise when looking at the finished products they refined. Those were residues or low grade medicinal pills.
Even an idiot like Jia Shujie showed a worried look, grabbed Hexi and said, "Go to my pill refining room, I have carved several spirit gathering arrays there. You will definitely be able to refine good medicinal pills."
Jia Shujie''s words made the people of Huang Medical Branch bow their heads one after another, showing humiliation and anger.
Hexi refused nonchntly, "No need. As long as you have the ability, it''s the same to refine pill anywhere. What''s more, isn''t it just grade 3 blood healing pill? Is there a need for making such a fuss?"
Except for Jia Shujie, who was a pill maniac, looked convinced and admired, everyone else showed a sneering look.
Several people in Heaven Medical Branch snickered, waiting for Hexi to make a fool of himself.
Hexi took some spiritual herbs from the storage shelf in the Huang Medical Branch''s pill refining room, looked at a boy who was paler than others and said, "Can you help me process these herbs?"
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1210: Pills Refined
Chapter 1210: Pills Refined
Many spirit herbs that were freshly picked and stored needed to be processed before refining.
However, this kind of trivial, boring and unskilled work used to be easily handled by Little Egg with a wave of his paws, so Hexi didnt know how to process them until now.
The young man widened his eyes in shock, pointed at himself and said, Me? Me?
Hexi nodded, You dont want to? Then she frowned, I can pay you a point.
Jia Shujie was anxious, and he immediately said, Ill do it! Xi Yue, let me handle the herbs for you. You just need to hurry up and refine the new blood healing pill.
No! Please let me do it! The young man stepped forward and said with a trembling tone, I can handle these herbs.
Saying that, he grabbed the herbs from Hexis hand and started to process them seriously.
Jia Shujie wanted to say something, but when he saw the colorful colors on the boys fingers, he paused.
This is a trace left by processing herbs for a long time.
Is Xi Yue looking for him because he sensed the young mans abilities?
The red spiritual fire was burning in the pill refining furnace.
Thats right, not the golden spiritual fire; not the dantian fire in Hexis body, but the earth spiritual fire she identally acquired in the Illusive Forest.
In fact, this grade 3 blood healing pill, ording to Hexis previous practice, she could refine them in 15 minutes.
But now there were too many people watching. In order to avoid attracting unnecessary attention, she used the earth spiritual fire and followed the steps described in the book.
Soon, the medicinal pills were refined.
The top of the cauldron was opened, and a strong medicinal fragrance came out.
Looking at the 16 medicinal pills neatly arranged in the pill cauldron, the pill refiners in Huang Medical Branch all gasped.
No one knew how shabby the Huang Medical Branchs pill refining room was than the people who refined pills here every day.
Among them, there were not many people who could sessfully refine a batch of medicinal pills every day. Even if they seeded, there were only 2-3 pills.
But what about Xi Yue? She just casually refined 16 pills in a cauldron, using the spiritual herbs of the most average quality.
The only person in the audience who pouted and shook head was probably Hexi.
Sure enough, without using her own refining method and spiritual fire, she couldnt bear to look at the pity amount.
If she had such low efficiency in pill refining on weekdays, Shengde Hall would have closed down early.
Although the people in the 4 upper courtyards were not as shocked as the people in the Huang Medical Branch, they no longer dared to look down on Xi Yue.
Although they knew that Xi Yues pill refining skill was excellent, hearing it was different from seeing it with their own eyes.
Jia Shujie hadpletely lost his mind at this time. He grabbed 1 of the medicinal pills with shock and excitement, and his voice was shaking, He really did it? I didnt expect that the pills are really refined after changing the form. Doesnt this mean all the pill forms can be modified? No, I have to try the effect of this pill first
As he spoke, he was about to stuff it in his mouth.
His ssmate from Heaven Medical Branch quickly grabbed his hand and said anxiously, Shujie, are you crazy? These medicinal pills have not been tested yet. Who knows what will happen after you eat them?
Yeah, if the ice properties of ice crystal jujube and ice flower are condensed in the medicinal pills, wouldnt you be infected with cold poison?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1209: Improvement Method
Chapter 1209: Improvement Method
A person suddenly rushed out of the crowd, grabbed Hexis hand, and said nervously, You said that the fire essence jujube and ice flower offset each other, so do you have any way to improve it?
Hexi looked up in amazement. She found that the person grabbed hers hand was a young man with an ordinary appearance and big ears.
But his eyes were extremely clear and bright. When he talked about medicinal pills, his eyes seemed to be burning.
Someone in the crowd recognized this person, Isnt that Jia Shujie from Heaven Medical Branch?
I heard that he is a pill maniac. He is not interested in anything other than pill refining. Even his cultivation didnt increase much. He has entered the Miracle Healer Academy for more than 2 years, and he is still in the early stage of the Gold Core Stage..
Its also because his cultivation cant be improved, which made him unable to refine high grade medicinal pills, so he is almost abandoned by the elders now. Maybe he will fall to the Earth Medical Branch next year.
The people around were criticizing Jia Shujie, but Jia Shujie didnt seem to notice. He stared at Hexi without blinking. His burning eyes could seem to burn a hole on her face.
Hexi didnt care about his rudeness. She waved her hand slightly to shake him off and smiled slightly, What if I rece the fire essence jujube with ice crystal jujube?
Ice crystal jujube? Rece fire essence jujube with ice crystal jujube? Jia Shujie murmured and repeated Hexis words as if falling into a madness. Yes, ice crystal jujube also has the effect of generating blood, and its ice crystal attribute and ice flowers ice attribute wont offset each other, but they willplement each other. But in this way, wont there be too much cold poison in the medicinal pills?
Hexi raised her brows and said leisurely, Whether it will contain cold poison, try it and youll know?
Zeng Shouyue was also impatient at this time, Xi Yue, lets go to the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch now and try the pill form you mentioned.
Then they came to the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch. There were also students following behind them.
Almost all the students in the library who watched this scene followed. They all had to witness with their own eyes whether the pill form, which had been handed down for thousands of years, could be improved.
In the pill refining room of Huang Medical Branch, there were only a few students doing pill refining. Everyones face was full of disappointment. Of course, the environment here was also very bad. The spirit in the air couldnt even be felt.
Noticing that a group of people came in and many of them were students of the 4 upper courtyards, these people stopped refining pills and stood up awkwardly.
Many of the students of the 4 upper courtyards were full of despise when looking at the finished products they refined. Those were residues or low grade medicinal pills.
Even an idiot like Jia Shujie showed a worried look, grabbed Hexi and said, Go to my pill refining room, I have carved several spirit gathering arrays there. You will definitely be able to refine good medicinal pills.
Jia Shujies words made the people of Huang Medical Branch bow their heads one after another, showing humiliation and anger.
Hexi refused nonchntly, No need. As long as you have the ability, its the same to refine pill anywhere. Whats more, isnt it just grade 3 blood healing pill? Is there a need for making such a fuss?
Except for Jia Shujie, who was a pill maniac, looked convinced and admired, everyone else showed a sneering look.
Several people in Heaven Medical Branch snickered, waiting for Hexi to make a fool of himself.
Hexi took some spiritual herbs from the storage shelf in the Huang Medical Branchs pill refining room, looked at a boy who was paler than others and said, Can you help me process these herbs?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1208: Yin and Yang Offset
Chapter 1208: Yin and Yang Offset
A freshman who has just entered the academy actually said that she could understand this book [Ancient Pill Code]. He had also read this book, and he still couldnt fullyprehend the understanding in it!
However, thinking of Xi Yues outstanding talent, Zeng Shouyue still took over the book from Xi Yue.
What was written on it was the simplest form for the blood healing pill, and it was a grade 3 blood healing pill. This was very popr in the current Miluo Continent.
Zeng Shouyue took a look. After determining that the pill form was the same as hismon pill form, he couldnt help frowning and said, Isnt this the ordinary blood healing pill form? Whats the problem?
These medicinal pills had been used for thousands of years, and no one had ever raised any doubts. How could there be a problem?
But thinking that Xi Yue was at the age of learning, so he was relieved again.
Putting the [Ancient Pill Code] on the table, Zeng Shouyue stroked his beard and said with a smile, If you have any questions, you can go to my pill refiner and try to refine it a few times. After refining, you will know the essence of this pill form. You will understand why such a pill form has been circting in Miluo Continent for thousands of years.
Hexi shook her head and chuckled, I know without refining it. There is a big problem with this pill form.
Zeng Shouyue was a little unhappy now, but he still calmly said, Then tell me, whats wrong with this pill form?
The library had always been quiet. Because of their argument, many students were attracted.
Originally, some people wanted to scold them for being noisy, but when they saw their identities, they all shut up.
Especially when everyone found that Zeng Shouyue was looking at Xi Yues unkind eyes, and they immediately guessed that Xi Yue was hated by this dean. They couldnt help but gloat at the misfortune.
However, Hexi didnt notice the onlookers and Zeng Shouyues displeasure. She just stretched out her slender finger, tapped on the book and said calmly, There are 2 main medicines in this pill form. They are fire essence jujube and ice flower. Fire essence jujube produces blood and ice flower nourishes veins. If they are separated, there is no problem, but if they arebined to refine pills, there will be a problem.
Before Zeng Shouyue asked another question, Hexi continued, Although these 2 spiritual herbs do not conflict with each other in terms of efficacy, they are one of fire and one of water, one of yang and the other of yin. The yin and yang of the medicinal properties offset each other. Although the medicinal pills are not harmful to the human body, they greatly waste the value of the pill itself.
Moreover, once the amount of fire essence jujube and ice flower is adjusted improperly, the medicinal pills will contain cold poison or fire poison. If one takes these medicinal pills for a long time, his body will definitely be harmed. Dean Zeng, what do you think of this?
Zeng Shouyue was stunned, staring at the young man with wide eyes, then he muttered to himself after a while, Yin and Yang offset each other? Yes, it is really is one yin and one yang. Will they really offset each other?
The students onlookers were even more uproar when they heard Xi Yues remarks. Some were disdainful, some were puzzled, and some were shocked.
What yin and yang offset each other? He is just bullshitting. This is a pill form that has been handed down for thousands of years. Can Xi Yue change it himself?
I think what Xi Yue said is not unreasonable. I heard that some people who take the inferior blood supplement pills will inexplicably get fire poison.
Ive never heard of anyone who can modify pill form by themselves. What if the refined medicinal pills cause death to people?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1207: Problems with the Pill Formula
Chapter 1207: Problems with the Pill Form
Nowadays, who didnt know that Xi Yues pill refining level had amazed all the teachers and students in the second round of entrance assessment.
A martial artist of the Foundation Establishment stage had refined a five spiritual pill of grade 4, and it was even the best quality pill. Could anyone simplyugh at and despise her?
Not to mention, she could resist a rank 7 magical beast alone with her low cultivation.
So, everyone was focusing on the wrong spot.
Just because Xi Yue squatted on the first floor of the elementary library every day, everyone thought that there was a precious secret book in the elementary library, so they rushed to the elementary library to search for treasure.
The library on the first floor, which was empty usually, suddenly became overcrowded.
However, when they went to look at the book Hexi read, they were all dumbfounded.
What is this Leading qi into the body, breathing, and spiritual power operation Its just what we have learned a long time ago!
So, what exactly is Xi Yue looking at here?
However, these people couldnt catch Hexis attention at all.
She had now finished sweeping the elementary books on the first floor, and she went to the second floor.
Although the reading of the books on the first floor also required points, 1 point could let her read for a whole day.
But the books on the second floor were much more expensive. Reading 5 books had to pay 1 point. For a poor student like Hexi, she really didnt have enough points.
Therefore, on this day, she carefully selected for a long time before taking a pill form book C the books of Miracle Healer Academy were all made of a special paper instead of inscribed jade slip.
This ancient book of pill form was new instead. Apparently, no one really read it.
It was not that this pill form book was not profound, but because it was too profound and the exnation was not detailed. Many spiritual herbs mentioned in it cannot be found in the Miluo Continent, so they were gradually ignored.
Because the ordinary pill refiner could refine ording to the method even if he read this book.
However, Hexi was very satisfied with this pill form book, because it was the only book that she could read the refining methods and theories of the grade 5 and 6 medicinal pills with the minimum points.
Time passed by slowly. Hexi was so immersed in this pill form book that she almost forgot everything.
However, Hexi frowned from time to time when she saw thest part of the book.
Why, do you have any questions after reading this book?
Hexi raised her head suddenly, and she suddenly recovered her senses. She saw an unshaven old man in front, and she stood up in surprise and said, Dean Zeng, why are you here?
Zeng Shouyue touched his beard and stared at Hexi for a while. There were inexplicable emotions in his eyes which seemed to be sad and also hope.
He coughed lightly, restrained his emotions, and smiled, This book is a little too deep for you. Even some elders in the academy who specialize in pill refining cant understand it. Its normal for you to read with a little understanding. You can choose some intermediate pill refining books first, and you can ask me if you have any questions.
Hexi shook her head and said, No, I think this book is very easy to understand. Its just that there are some problems with the pill form in it.
There are some problems with the pill form? Zeng Shouyue frowned when he heard this. He originally had high hope on this student, but at this moment, he was dissatisfied with her arrogant attitude.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1206: Return Gift
Chapter 1206: Return Gift
She threw a porcin bottle, and itnded beside Xuan Mu with a perfect parab.
Treat it as a return gift of the silkworm quilt!
After speaking, Hexi didnt even look at Xuan Mu as if she didnt even realize the killing intent radiating from him. She turned around andy back on the bed.
She didnt dare to go into the void for the time being, so she just went to sleep normally.
Xuan Mu reached out and took the porcin bottle. As soon as he opened the bottle, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Hisplex gaze looked at the bed on the upper left. The young mans figure was covered by the silkworm emitting a faint soft light. Only the ck silky brocade-like long hair was scattered on the bed.
If the young man just asked a question or showed the intention to investigate, he would probably kill him.
However, to Xuan Mus surprise, the young man seemed to have no interest in his injury or what he was doing.
The medicinal pills thrown over were also effective for his current condition. He can judge my injury by just smelling my blood?
Xuan Mu frowned, suppressed theplicated thoughts in his mind and swallowed a medicinal pill.
The warm medicinal power spread from the dantian to the whole body. It had a reassuringfort and tolerance.
The night passed in quiet cultivation and deep sleep.
===
It was Hexis third day taking sses at Huang Medical Branch, but the ssroom situation here still made her sigh.
There were not many students in Huang Medical Branch, at least not many in the ss.
No one was serious. They were either sleeping or practicing on their own, which waspletely different from every student in the Heaven Medical Branchs ss who listened carefully to the ss.
Most of the elders teaching at Huang Medical Branch were at the Nascent Soul Stage, but their attitude waspletely iparable to the elders teaching at Heaven Medical Branch.
These elders were usually impatient in ss, and they were toozy to go deep into some basic theories.
Hexi asionally asked questions about things she didnt understand, but they didnt seem to care.
Hexi also wanted to get angry, but when she saw those students fooling around in the ss, she didnt know who to sympathize with.
In desperation, Hexi had to save enough points first and go to the library to check the information.
In fact, the courses taught by these elders still benefited Hexi a lot. Her biggest problem now was that her foundation was not solid enough.
So when Hexi went to the library, she would stay on the first floor where there was almost no one there.
Most of the books on the first floor were elementary books on various basic cultivation methods including the most simple theories on pill refining, forging, medical skills, and arrays.
Those who could enter the Miracle Healer Academy were all talented. They had been familiar with the basic theories, but only Hexi was an outlier.
In pill refining, she had now reached the level of a great master, but she had little understanding of some basic theories.
The same was true for her cultivation.
Therefore, these elementary books, that were ignored by other students, made Hexi eager to read.
This happened many times, and the administrator of the library and some students started to notice Hexis actions.
Originally, if someone read elementary books every day like Hexi and he is a student from the Huang Medical Branch, he would definitely be ridiculed and despised.
But Xi Yue was different!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1211: Pill Refining Genius
Chapter 1211: Pill Refining Genius
Suddenly, a bony but colorful hand stretched out from the side, took the medicinal pills, and swallowed it in one mouthful.
Ah-!
Someone couldnt help but let out an exmation. It turned out that it was the young man who had just processed the herbs for Xi Yue. He swallowed the medicinal pills in Jia Shujies hands without hesitation.
For a while, there was silence in the medicinal pills room. Everyone looked at the pale young man.
He frowned slightly, his lips pursed tightly, and his cheeks flushed slightly as if he was enduring some kind of pain.
Look, I told you that there is a problem with the medicinal pills. He is beyond saving now!
Hmph! If she can casually change the pill form, then there will not only be so little medicinal pills on Miluo Continent.
Just when everyone was gloating over the misfortune, Jia Shujie threw away his friends hand and rushed to the young man, grabbed his hand and began to examine his body.
The young man seemed to have recovered at this time. His originally pale face was filled with a bit of ruddy. He looked at Hexi with touching tears, Senior Senior Xi, can can I take a few more medicinal pills?
Hexi spread her hands slightly, These 15 are all yours!
Wait! Jia Shujie jumped in shock. He grabbed 1 pill and said anxiously, I want it too! I want it too! Give me a few!
After speaking, without even waiting for Xi Yue to answer, he swallowed the medicinal pills in his hand.
When the medicinal powers melted in his body, Jia Shujie showed a fascinated expression. His body trembled with excitement, Wonderful, its really wonderful. Just changed 1 herb, I didnt expect it to have such an effect! Xi Yue, youre truly a genius of pill refining!
As soon as Jia Shujie said this, everyone in the pill refining room all looked at Hexi in shock.
The boy took 2 medicinal pills a little embarrassedly, kept them carefully and said, Senior Xi, I have suffered from blood loss since I was a child. I have to take hundreds of blood healing pills every year, but not only my blood loss is cured, but it also caused a dryness heat in my body and an imbnce of yin and yang. I cant even refine pills anymore. But after taking the blood healing pill you refine, I feel that the dryness heart has disappeared, and my blood is recovered by more than 3 times when taking the other blood healing pills. Senior Xi, youyou are really amazing!
Hexi smiled and looked the young man up and down, You are a student of the Huang Medical Branch right? Me too. So dont call me Senior Xi, call me Xi Yue.
The young man nodded with eyes full of admiration and excitement.
But before he could speak again, the students who heard the words swarmed up and snatched all the medicinal pills in the pill cauldron.
Zeng Shouyue held the only one of the medicinal pills he grabbed with an ugly face. He felt very displeased.
They were obviously his students. How could he fight with other students just for a pill refined by his student?
Jia Shujie was even more sad that he didnt take more.
Zeng Shouyue swallowed the medicinal pill and determined that the efficacy of the medicinal pills was enhanced without containing any cold poison, he couldnt help but wonder, Xi Yue, why do the spiritual herbs of ice attributeplement each other to enhance the pill without producing cold poison?
Chapter 1212: Accept Me as Your Disciple, Okay?
Chapter 1212: ept Me as Your Disciple, Okay?
Zeng Shouyue was stunned for a moment, then he pped andughed, Yes, spiritual fire belongs to Yang, but it is Heaven Yang. It will not conflict with medicinal properties. As long as the spiritual fire expels the coldness of spiritual herbs, it will naturally double its effectiveness.
But the smile on Zeng Shouyues face turned into shock immediately, and he looked at Hexi in a daze for a while before saying, Xi Yue, even if ordinary people know the properties of medicine, they would not have thought of such a refining method? How did you think of it?
Hexi frowned, and she said as if it was normal, Is there a need to think? Shouldnt you know the refining method after getting familiar with the various properties of spiritual herbs? For example, if the coldness remains, then use spiritual fire to remove it. For example, ice flower is soluble, it dissolves while the coldness is expelled, then it will naturally merge with the ice crystal jujube. Isnt it normal?
Zeng Shouyue opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word for a while.
Is it normal? Yes, it is normal.
However, without anyone giving advice and guidance, who would have thought, who could have done it?
However, this young man did it, and he did it so easily like breathing in and out. He didnt hesitate at all.
Ice crystal jujube reces fire essence jujube, which not only improves the medicinal properties of medicinal pills, but it also reduces the cost.
Because on Miluo Continent, the price of ice crystal jujube is much lower than that of fire essence jujube, but the effect of blood healing pill has been more than doubled.
The young man looks so calm. Does he know what shocking things he has done?
Zeng Shouyue took a deep breath and suddenly said in a deep voice, Xi Yue, can you write me this improved new pill form?
Hexi shrugged, Of course.
After that, she took out a nk inscribed jade slip and quickly engraved the pill form.
Although the efficacy of this kind of blood healing pill had been improved, in the Cultivation World, the so-called blood healing pill was really not very useful. She was not even interested in selling it in Shengde Hall, so she might as well give it to Dean Zeng.
Zeng Shouyue took over the pill form recorded on the inscribed jade slip and hurriedly left the room.
The students present were still a little lost looking at Dean Zeng leaving in a hurry.
Is this the same Dean Zeng that we have been imagining?
Hexi was also a little surprised. She didnt know what Dean Zeng was going to do with that pill form, um, but it had nothing to do with her.
As she turned around and was about to leave, she was grabbed by Jia Shujie, Xi Yue, no, Senior Xi, can you teach me about pill refining? No, no, can you ept me as an apprentice, as long as you can let me learn pill refining with you, I can do anything for you!
Hexis mouth twitched, and she said resolutely, I refuse!. Then, she disappeared in ce.
Jia Shujie looked dejectedly at the hands that were holding the corners of her clothes just now, but they were nothing. He immediately looked depressed.
Then he immediately clenched his fist and said, No, I must learn pill refining from Senior Xi!
The young man on the side was holding the 2 blood healing pills in his hand with a look of fascination.
Chapter 1213: Existing Pill Formula
Chapter 1213: Existing Pill Form
At this time, the main hall of the Elder Council was almost upied by the deans and elders of each branch.
In addition to these elders, there were also Lu Zhixi, the president of the Academy Student Council, and Jiang Zhongcheng, the new deputy president.
Deputy Dean Jiang, who was sitting at the top, held the pill form copied by hand, and his expression became more and more solemn. He looked at Zeng Shouyue with scorching eyes, Dean Zeng, are you sure this pill form was improved by Xi Yue? It can refine a more effective blood healing pill?
Zeng Shouyue stood up and nodded without hesitation, This is the pill form that I watched Xi Yue change with my own eyes. After I got the pill form and the refining method, I tried it myself. This is the medicinal pill I refined.
Deputy Dean Jiang took the medicinal pill that Zeng Shouyue handed over. After confirming the efficacy, his face also showed an excited look.
The new pill form, which hasnt appeared in Miluo Continent for thousands of years, has now been developed by our students at Miracle Healer Academy. If this story spreads out, then our Miracle Healer Academys reputation will rise again.
Great, Shouyue, you have done a great job in this matter. That student named Xi Yue, I will award him with generous points, and I will alsomend him in the entire academy
Wait a minute! Before Deputy Dean Jiangs words were finished, Jiang Zhongcheng who was sitting beside Lu Zhixi suddenly stood up and said, Dean Jiang, I think we shouldnt proceed Xi Yuesmendation. About this new pill form, we must not im that it is developed by our academy. Otherwise, our Miracle Healer Academy will be theughing stock of the entire Miluo Continent.
Deputy Dean Jiang stopped and said with annoyance, What do you mean by that?
Zeng Shouyue said even more angrily, I know that your Academy Student Council has some conflicts with Xi Yue, but isnt it too much to cover up Xi Yues achievements like this?
Jiang Zhongcheng smiled and said, Dean Jiang and Dean Zeng, please calm down, I have a basis for saying this. Because the pill form of this blood healing pill is not improved by Xi Yue at all, it is originally existed. Our president has seen this pill form a few years ago, but because blood healing pills are useless for martial artists, refining them is useless, so it has not been publicized.
He said and sneered, I didnt expect that Xi Yue was so despicable and shameless. She saw this pill form, but she isnt humble like our president. Instead, he took this pill form for his own. If we really publicize this pill form and are found out that Xi Yue giarized other peoples pill form, wouldnt it put shame on our Miracle Healer Academy?
What? You saw this pill form a few years ago? Deputy Dean Jiang looked at Lu Zhixi, Is this true?
Lu Zhixi smiled and stood up and said, Its true. There is an ancient book in our Doctors Association that records this pill form. If Jiang Dean doesnt believe it, you can ask my father. On this matter, Zhixi will never dare to lie.
Deputy Dean Jiang suddenly lost his enthusiasm when he heard the words. The great achievement had vanished in the blink of an eye.
Just as Jiang Zhongcheng said, if this matter was found out after being publicized, how shameful the Miracle Healer Academy would be?
Thinking of this, he red at Zeng Shouyue angrily and left.
When the other deans and elders saw that the matter had ended hastily, they all gloated over the misfortune, andughed at Zeng Shouyue and hurried away.
Chapter 1214: Sore Spot
Chapter 1214: Sore Spot
Jiang Zhongcheng walked up to him and sneered, Dean Zeng, you handed in this pill form today because you want to re-enter the power center of Miracle Healer Academy? Its a pity that you dont know the person well and mistakenly thought he is talented. Your dream has vanished as well, hahaha
Zeng Shouyue stared at Jiang Zhongcheng coldly, and he suddenly released the spirit pressure.
Jiang Zhongchengs face turned pale, staggered back a few steps and spouted blood.
At this moment, the arrogance on his face turned into fear with a hint of resentment in it. He red at the unremarkable old man in front of him.
He had just forgotten that this old man, who looked lousy, was a master at the Nascent Soulter stage. How could he provoke casually?
At this moment, Lu Zhixi slowly stepped forward and said to Zeng Shouyue, Dean Zeng, my subordinate is ignorant, please dont be bothered by him.
Zeng Shouyue frowned and stared at Lu Zhixi coldly, Did you really see that pill form in any ancient book?
Lu Zhixi smiled, Of course its true. Telling this kind of lie will not benefit Zhixi at all. If anyone checks it, wouldnt my lie be exposed? If Dean Zeng still doesnt believe it, Zhixi will let father immediately send the ancient book through ck market.
Zeng Shouyues face was gloomy and uncertain.
He never believed that Xi Yue made such changes because he had seen the pill form. He was clearly familiar with the various attributes of the blood healing pill form, and all the reasoning processes were well-founded and convincing.
How could this be a lie?
A hint of smugness shed in Lu Zhixis eyes. She greeted Jiang Zhongcheng to go out.
However, before they reached the door, Zeng Shouyues cold voice suddenly came from behind, Lu Zhixi, you said you have seen pill form, such a novel pill form, have you really never tried refining it once?
Lu Zhixi paused slightly. The light in her eyes dimmed for a while, then she turned around and smiled and said, Its just a mere blood healing pill. Isnt it normal that I didnt think about refining it?
Zeng Shouyue sneered, Did you never think about refining or did you fail refining it?
Lu Zhixis face changed slightly, What does Dean Zeng mean?
Zeng Shouyueughed. His eyes were full of contempt, You know what it means the best. With Xi Yues ability, do you think that if you stop him this time, he wont be able to be famous? He can improve a kind of medicinal pills, so he can also improve the second and third. As for you, Fairy Zhixi! Even if the ancient books in your hand really have various pill forms, you must be able to refine them first!
After speaking, Zeng Shouyue saw that Lu Zhixis face turned gloomy. Obviously, he hit he sore spot.
He couldnt help being relieved for a while. The depression just now disappeared without a trace, and he left the Elder Council with a bigugh.
Zeng Shouyue also suddenly remembered. If there is no pill refining method mentioned by Xi Yue, even if I obtain the pill form, I will not be able to refine it at all! Therefore, Lu Zhixi may have pill form in her hands, but she is absolutely lying when she said that she didnt think of refining it.
And Xi Yues improvement of pill form is definitely based on his own real talent.
Hmph! My student has amazing abilities. There will be times when you, Lu Zhixi, will be jealous and go crazy in the future!
Chapter 1215: Immortal Mission Hall
Chapter 1215: Immortal Mission Hall
The mission release center of Miracle Healer Academy was an ancient building with carved beams and paintings.
From the outside, the area of ??this ancient building was notrge, but when one entered the lobby, he could feel the iparable spaciousness. It was not a problem to keep thousands of people.
Zhang Yi grabbed his brother Zhang Chongs sleeve and stood nervously in front of the ancient building. He looked up and saw the que with the words Immortal Mission Hall written on it.
Brother, my cultivation base is only at the Meridians Stage, and I havent actually fought for many years. Are are we really taking a mission?
Zhang Chong no longer had the decadence on his face at this time. Hearing that, he reached out and stroked his brothers head with a smile, What are you afraid of? Brother will definitely earn points for you.
Because of Zeng Shouyues protection, Zhang Chong was not punished too severely; only his points were deductedpletely.
However, because of his leak, Cai Yu was sent to the Spirit Extinct Valley, which ruined his life. Zhang Chong still felt extremely guilty.
He had given up hope for his future, but he must give his younger brother a better future.
Because Zhang Yi had been missing for several years, his cultivation has not improved, and he had no points. It was almost impossible for him to improve in Huang Medical Branch.
The younger brother had such a good talent in beast taming, how could Zhang Chong let him waste his whole life? So even if he had lost hope for his own future, he must let his younger brother live a good life.
In Miracle Healer Academy, one could do nothing without points. If one wanted to earn points quickly, the best way was to take a mission at [Immortal Mission Hall].
Zhang Chong dragged his younger brother into the [Immortal Mission Hall], and the noisy atmosphere came at them.
There were countless students and eldersing and going here every day. Some who issue missions and some who epted the missions.
The mission level of [Immortal Mission Hall] was divided into 8 levels, Heaven Earth Xuan Huang Yu Zhou Huang, which correspond to the names of the branches in the Miracle Healer Academy. The missions of each level would be projected on the bulletin board in detail so that people could view and ept.
Of course, [Immortal Mission Hall] also had higher-level missions, but only elders or those with a certain level of points could ept them. They wouldnt be posted publicly in the lobby either.
The students who stood in front of each bulletin board and checked the missions were very distinct.
In particr, students in the 4 upper courtyards generally wouldnt ept missions above Huang Level, and students in the 4 lower courtyards did not dare to go to the bulletin boards of the first 4 levels.
Therefore, when Zhang Chong took his younger brother to the Huang Level mission bulletin board, everyone looked at him with curiosity and contempt.
Isnt this Zhang Chong? Have you forgotten that you are no longer a student of the Heaven Medical Branch? Why are you at the bulletin board of our 4 upper courtyards?
Zhang Yi was frightened by the unkindughter. He could not wait to escape from here immediately.
Zhang Chong said solemnly with a cold face, Is there a rule in Immortal Mission Hall that people from the 4 lower courtyards cannot ept Huang Level missions?
After he finished speaking, he dragged Zhang Yijing to the bulletin board. After looking at it for a while, he immediately found a moderately difficult and suitable task.
Zhang Chong came to the officer with the inscribed jade slip and said, Hi, this is my inscribed jade slip. I want to take the mission of capturing the rank 3 magical beast of the Huang Level. Please register it for me.
The steward ncedzily at Zhang Chong. Instead of picking up the inscribed jade slip in his hand, he sneered, Youre from the Huang Medical Branch? Are you sure you want to take the Huang Level mission? You should see clearly. This is to catch the rank 3 magical beast, not kill the rank 3 magical beast, and this magical beast often stays in a group. Dont me me if you die in the mission!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1216: Make Things Difficult
Chapter 1216: Make Things Difficult
Zhang Chongs face turned gloomy. He wanted to refute this officer, but he had to endure it and said, I know the danger of the mission, but I still want to ept this mission. Please help
Officer Zhang, we want to take this mission too. Please register for us. Zhang Chong was interrupted before he could finish his words.
A student dressed in Earth Medical Branch gave Zhang Chong a provocative look and handed over his inscribed jade slip.
The officers face was immediately filled with a smile. He took the inscribed jade slip from the student without hesitation and made the registration.
Zhang Chong took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, Officer Zhang, please help me
Go away, dont bother me. Officer Zhang waved his hand impatiently, This mission quota is full, you find another mission.
Each mission had an upper limit of simultaneous eptance. Some were 1, and some were a few. Once the amount was filled, the mission would be removed from the board.
Zhang Chong red angrily, Officer Zhang, I clearly asked for registration first.
The officer sneered. Without even looking at him, he handed the registered inscribed jade slip to the student of the Earth Medical Branch.
The student of Earth Medical Branch took the inscribed jade slip and smiled smugly at Zhang Chong, You should know your limit. If I were from the Huang Medical Branch, I would be embarrassed toe to Immortal Mission Hall, but you even dare to take a Huang Level mission. Stop kidding us!
You! Zhang Chong wanted to get angry, but he was pulled by Zhang Yi.
Zhang Yis face was flushed, and he said with pleading in his eyes, Brother, if you fight in Immortal Mission Hall, you will be punished severely. Forget it, brother, lets go!
Zhang Chongs hands loosened and clenched several times before suppressing the anger in his heart, Little Yi, dont worry. If we cant take this mission, well change another mission.
After speaking, Zhang Chong took Zhang Yi back to the bulletin board.
However, the same scene was repeated again.
Zhang Chong asked the officer to register with the inscribed jade slip, but the officer always ignored him. If other students from the 4 upper courtyards came to register, he greeted them with a smile.
Zhang Chong repeated it several times, and it was the same. The mission he chose would be taken every time.
He finally knew that these people were indeed deliberately making things difficult for him and would never let him take the mission.
Mr. Jiang, Immortal Mission Hall has stipted that anyone can ept mission of all levels. You have vited the regtions of the Immortal Mission Hall, arent you afraid that I report this to the Elder Council?
Hahaha Officer Jiangughed loudly when he heard the words, Do you think a trash from Huang Medical Branch can speak to the Elder Council? We wont let you ept the missions of the 4 upper courtyards for your own good. You have crossed the line yourself, so dont me us for bullying you!
Zhang Chongs eyes were filled with anger, and his body trembled slightly, Dont go too far, I can choose what level of mission to take. Although Im in the Huang Medical Branch, I have the ability to take the mission of the 4 upper courtyards. Why cant I take it? Whoever has the strength will take the mission, isnt this the rule of the Immortal Mission Hall?
Director Jiang smiled mockingly and said lightly, Okay, you want to take the 4 upper courtyards mission right? Now there are only Heaven Level missions left, do you want to take it?
Zhang Chong was speechless for a while.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1217: Heaven Level Mission
Chapter 1217: Heaven Level Mission
Heaven Level quest, even if he used to be in Heaven Medical Branch, he would not dare to ept it randomly. That was a mission with a danger level so high that it might kill him!
Officer Zhang and a few students from Heaven and Earth Medical Branch suddenlyughed out loud, Didnt you arrogantly say that whoever has the strength can take the mission? Why are you scared now?
Zhang Chongs face flushed red. He was about to rush forward to say that he wanted to take the mission, but was immediately pulled by someone.
A young man from the Xuan Medical Branch shook his head at Zhang Chong and said, Zhang Chong, dont be impulsive. You can simply take Heaven Level mission.
This young man had been helped by Zhang Chong, so now he kindly reminded him.
The young man vaguely pointed to a tall and slender man not far away and said in a low voice, See that? Do you remember who that person is? Do you want to randomly ept a mission and end up like him?
Zhang Chongs eyes followed the young mans fingers, and he quickly saw who the person was. He trembled. All his anger turned into fear. He no longer dared to say that he was going to ept Heaven Level mission.
Officer Jiang and the students had anticipated that Zhang Chong would chicken out, so they looked at each other,ughed and left. No one cared about Zhang Chong anymore.
Zhang Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that his brother kept looking at the man not far away, he couldnt help but wonder, Brother, who is that person? Do you know him?
Zhang Chongs brows twitched. He said hoarsely after a while, His name is Jin Zeyu. He used to be the president of the Academy Student Council.
What? Zhang Yi eximed. Even though he had been locked in a small courtyard, he knew what kind of existence the president of the Academy Student Council was, but why
This person had a handsome appearance, sharp and calm eyes, but his spiritual power fluctuations are chaotic and weak. His cultivation is clearly worse than mine. How can such a person be the president of the Academy Student Council?
Zhang Chong sighed and said in a low voice, When Jin Zeyu was the president, I hadnt joined the Academy Student Council, but I also knew that he was extremely talented and had the best strength. At that time, even Lu Zhixi, the current president, would be overshadowed by his talents. However, an ident happened 3 years ago.
What ident?
Jin Zeyu took on a Heaven Level mission, which was the most difficult one. No one could finish the mission. However, everyone thought that if it was Jin Zeyu, he would definitely aplish the mission. But in the end, he failed.
Not only did he fail, but Jin Zeyus confidants, the former Academy Student Councils officers, were killed and injured more than half. He himself was also seriously injured, and his cultivation had plummeted to the Foundation Establishment stage. In this way, he ispletely useless.
Zhang Yi eximed and said in disbelief, How could it be like this?
No one knows what happened in that mission. Zhang Chong shook his head and said, Miracle Healer Academy is a ce where the strong prey on the weak and respect the strength. Jin Zeyus cultivation has dropped greatly, and he almost has no chance of advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage in his life, so he had been dismissed from the president of the Academy Student Council. He was also transferred to the Huang Medical Branch.
Jin Zeyu can be considered a man of perseverance. In just over 2 years, he returned from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Meridians Stage intermediate stage, but sigh, a good genius is ruined after all.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1218: Ungrateful
Chapter 1218: Ungrateful
After Zhang Chong said this, he was a little dispirited. He took Zhang Yi to ept 2 Yu Level missions and was about to leave.
Quests down the fourth level earn very few points and are often tedious, taking a lot of work instead.
This was not the way Zhang Chong hoped to earn points, but he had no other way.
When Zhang Chong was about to leave, a group of people was about toe into the Immortal Mission Hall.
Zhang Chong used to be from the Heaven Medical Branch, so he naturally knew who these people were. The man in the middle of the Gold Core Stage, who looked 20 years old, was called Tu Yonghao.
Relying on his elder, who was an elder in the Miracle Healer Academy, and his talent, he had always been arrogant and domineering. So, Zhang Chong disliked him very much.
When Tu Yonghao passed by Zhang Chong, he nced at him disdainfully, but he ignored him. Instead, he walked straight past Jin Zeyu and bumped him heavily.
This bump used spiritual power, so Jin Zeyu stumbled for a while. Tu Yonghao pretended to have just discovered it, and he turned around and exaggeratedly shouted, Oh, I wonder who did I bump into? It turns out to be President Jin! Did I President Jin just now? After all, President Jin only has so much cultivation now.
Halfway through, he suddenly paused and pretended to p his face. Heughed, No, please forgive my poor memory. I forgot that Jin Zeyu, you are no longer the president. How arrogant were you back then, President Jin. It was really hard to just see your face. Hahaha
Jin Zeyu slowly stood up straight. There was no emotional fluctuation on his handsome face, but his eyes were deep and scary.
When Tu Yonghao was being stared like this, he immediately felt horrified. After realizing that he was afraid of a Foundation Establishment stage trash, he said in anger, Jin Zeyu, what is that gaze? Dont forget that you are just a trash in the Huang Medical Branch. Do you still think you are the president of the Academy Student Council?
As he said, he stepped forward and released spirit pressure.
Zhang Chong frowned as he watched from the side. Thinking that someone like Jin Zeyu had been reduced to the current field, he felt unbearable in his heart. However, he was also in a difficult situation now. How could he still meddle in others business?
However, just as Tu Yonghao was about to approach Jin Zeyu, 3 people quickly ran out of the crowd to block in front of Jin Zeyu.
One of them, a burly man stopped in front of Jin Zeyu and said angrily to Tu Yonghao, Tu Yonghao, what are you doing? In front of so many people, are you going to bully boss in the Immortal Mission Hall?
Zhang Chong was stunned to see that the burly mans cultivation was at the Gold Core early stage while the other 2 were also at the peak of the Meridians Stage.
But they were all wearing Huang Medical Branchs clothing.
As soon as Tu Yonghao saw the burly man, he immediately squinted and sneered, Qian Dazhuang, I didnt expect you to be somitted to Jin Zeyu. He is only at the Meridians Stage now, but you are still willing to be his dog. Haha, Qian Dazhuang, are you born to be cheap? Or did you forget how you got transferred away from the Heaven Medical Branch?
When the man named Qian Dazhuang heard the words, he cursed angrily, Tu Yonghao, Im not an ungrateful dog like you. Did you forget that boss saved you once! If it werent for him, do you think you can live until today? If I knew you are such an ungrateful animal, I should have let you die in that magical beast forest!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1219: Kowtow 3 Times
Chapter 1219: Kowtow 3 Times
Qian Dazhuangs words made Tu Yonghaos face turn green and white.
His cold and resentful eyes shifted from Qian Dazhuang to Jin Zeyu, then he gritted his teeth and said, Bah, what savior! If it werent for you Jin Zeyu, I would have been the backbone of the Academy Student Council now! If it werent for you, I will be expelled from the Academy Student Council and I will have no improvement in cultivation that Im almost kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch?
The more Tu Yonghao said, the more angry he became, When you were the president, I served you like my master, but what did you do? You just gave the position of the deputy president to someone else in a blink of an eye. Haha, whats the result? The person you were looking for didnt die in that heaven-level mission, and you yourself fell to a miserable end, Jin Zeyu, let me tell you, this is your retribution!
Having said that, Tu Yonghao walked in front of Jin Zeyu in a few steps, and the people behind him immediately surrounded Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang at his signal.
Jin Zeyus eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, What do you want to do?
What do I want to do? Tu Yonghaoughed, What? Are you afraid now? You want me to let you go? Okay, if you Jin Zeyu kneel down and kowtow 3 times, Ill let you go. How about that?
Before Jin Zeyu said anything, Qian Dazhuang was already furious. He pulled Jin Zeyu behind him, Tu Yonghao, you dare!
Tu Yonghaoughed even more wildly, Want to try if I dare!
With that said, he turned his gaze to Jin Zeyu, If you dont kowtow to me, it will be the dogs around you who will suffer!
As soon as he said that, the students who surrounded Jin Zeyu got a signal from Tu Yonghao and attacked.
The students in Xianlufang who were taking the missions all stopped their business and looked here.
Some people resented Tu Yonghaos arrogance, but no one dared to go against Tu Yonghao.
Although Tu Yonghaos grades in Heaven Medical Branch can only be at the bottom, he has an uncle who is an elder, and some students in Miracle Healer Academy are willing to be his thugs.
If someone stood up for Tu Yonghao and offended Jin Ze Yuqiang, his future would be difficult.
The officer of the Immortal Mission Hall also knew that it was wrong to fight here, but he could only turn a blind eye to it.
Most people under Tu Yonghao were from the Earth Medical Branch, and there were also 2 elites from the Heaven Medical Branch. Each of them was at the Gold Core Stage. How could Jin Zeyu and his subordinates be their opponents?
Qian Dazhuang, who had been trying his best to protect Jin Zeyu, was kicked in the abdomen, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
The other 2 were also kicked onto the ground. Their faces were pale, and their bodies twitched in pain.
Tu Yonghao raised the sword in his hand and gestured it on Qian Dazhuangs body. Seeing Jin Zeyus tense look, he immediatelyughed and said, Dont worry, I wont kill people in the Immortal Mission Hall. But well, its just a trash of the Huang Medical Branch, if I abolish his cultivation a little, no one will question me, right? Jin Zeyu, are you kowtowing or not?
Jin Zeyu took a deep breath. His body was stretched straight from the humiliation, and his hands were clenched into fists. Blood dripped from his fingers.
However, when he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were already deep and clear.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1220: Get Out of the Way
Chapter 1220: Get Out of the Way
Jin Zeyu bent his knees and knelt to the ground with a thud, then he said slowly, Please let Dazhuang and the others go.
Hahahaha Tu Yonghaos wild and unbridledughter echoed in the Immortal Mission Hall, Okay, okay! Jin Zeyu, you have such a day too? However, I remember I said that you have to kneel down and kowtow 3 times. You have just knelt down, do you think thats enough?
Jin Zeyus lips trembled slightly. When he was about to kneel down, Tu Yonghao who was stepped on by Qian Dazhuang suddenly pounced toward Tu Yonghao furiously, Bastard, Ill kill you!
But how could Qian Dazhuangpete with Tu Yonghao with his cultivation? He just rushed in front of Tu Yonghao, and he was kicked away by him.
The huge body flew straight in the direction of the gate enchantment.
The momentum was so fierce that all the onlookers evaded in a panic.
Seeing that Qian Dazhuangs body was about to fly out of the gate enchantment, a young man slowly appeared in the center of the gate.
When Qian Dazhuangs body was about to collide with the young man, a pair of slender hands stretched out, caught him easily and put him on the ground.
Qian Dazhuang spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell in front of the young man with a weak breath. He seemed to be seriously injured, but his life was saved.
The young man didnt seem to see the strong man who fell in front of him at all, and he just walked past him and went toward the direction of the heaven-level mission area.
In the hall of Immortal Mission Hall, it fell intoplete silent.
All eyes were on the young man.
He wasnt tall, and even a little thin, but his figure was slim, giving people an infatuation beauty.
That face was as bright as the bright moon; as bright as a star. The lights in Immortal Mission Hall hit his face, making his face look like picturesque. His skin was as smooth as a cultivated white jade, and his long eyshes drooped slightly, half covering those twinkling phoenix eyes.
The young man walked slowly in the hall with seemingly no spiritual power fluctuation. He was at the Foundation Establishment Stage at a nce.
But no one dared to underestimate him.
Even the students of Heaven Medical Branch were silent when they saw him. They kept quiet and looked away to avoid provoking him.
The young man seemed to be the focus of everyone, but he wasnt bothered by the attention.
He walked straight to the direction of the heaven-level mission area, but he soon found that the road ahead was blocked by Tu Yonghaos people who surrounded Jin Zeyu.
The young man raised his long eyshes, nced at Tu Yonghao with cold gaze and said coldly, Get out of the way!
Tu Yonghaos scorching eyes nzed at the young man, then he trembled and stepped back. But after taking a step back, he suddenly woke up and said angrily, Xi Yue, are youmanding me?
Thats right, the young man who just entered Immortal Mission Hall was naturally Hexi.
She wanted to enter the enchantment, read more books, and study pill refining and array, but in this Miracle Healer Academy, these all require crystal stones, so she chose the easiest way and ran to Immortal Mission Hall to take the highest level mission and earn crystal stones in the fastest way.
As for the disputes between others in Immortal Mission Hall, she had no interest in it. However, whoever stood in front of her, hehe, dont me her for being rude.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1221: Troublemaker
Chapter 1221: Troublemaker
Hexi sneered at the man in the Gold Core Stage in front of him, and he said slowly, Why? Dont want to make way? You want to taste the feeling of being thrown out? Or, you really want me to slice open your throat?
Hexi never forgets it. Maybe she didnt recognize him when she saw Tu Yonghao, but after searching in her memory, she quickly remembered it.
Isnt he the Gold Core Stage student who provoked her and didnt let me sit down in the Heaven Medical Branch?
It seemed that he didnt learn from the previous lesson.
From Hexis right wrist, a purple vine flew out quietly and swayed slightly in the air, but her face was full of threatening half-smile.
Tu Yonghao only felt a burst of anger in his heart, but when he saw the young mans cold eyes and the purple vine, his original anger turned into panic.
The students who were originally instructed by Tu Yonghao all backed away with disheartened faces. They were unwilling to provoke the troublemaker, Xi Yue.
Yeah, the person in front of him was Xi Yue.
Although she was also a student of Huang Medical Branch, Xi Yue was not expelled. She abandoned Heaven Medical Branch and ran to Huang Medical Branch. Many people saw Dean Li Chengqun trying his best to keep her, but he was rejected by Xi Yue.
Xi Yues strength shocked everyone even more. Even though she was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, she defeated Feng Yunqing at the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage, and she was able topete with rank 7magical beast in Illusive Forest.
In addition to those who offended and framed Xi Yue at the beginning, Chen Jiancheng and Feng Yunqing were dead; Cai Yu was expelled to Spirit Extinct Valley for his lifetime; even Elder Qin and Elder Fu, one was kicked out of the Miracle Healer Academy and one was demoted to guard the equipment warehouse.
Everyone who offended Xi Yue didnt end well, so how could they not be fearful of her?
Tu Yonghao felt the atmosphere around him, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only obediently back away under Xi Yues sneering gaze.
There was no obstacle in front of Hexi. She went straight to the heaven-level mission bulletin board. After looking around, she found that there was still a mission with a very high level of difficulty C collecting snow ganoderma grass. She didnt even think about it before walking to the officer counter.
I want to take the heaven-level mission to collect snow ganoderma grass, please help me register. As Hexi said, she took out her inscribed jade slip and handed it to the officer of the heaven-level mission area.
However, after she handed out her hand for a long time, the officer looked at her in a dazed. He didnte back to his senses for a long time.
Hexi frowned and said displeasedly, Did you hear me?
Brother Xi Yue! Before the officer could answer, a boys delighted voice came from her ears.
Hexi turned around and met Zhang Yijings adoring eyes, and she couldnt help but smile, Little Yi, why are you here?
Zhang Yi grabbed Zhang Chong and came to Hexi, Brother Xi Yue, this is my brother Zhang Chong. My brother and I came here to take over the task.
Hexi nced at Zhang Chong. He immediately lowered his head in shame, not knowing how to ce his hands and feet in embarrassment.
For Xi Yue, Zhang Chong couldnt help but feel guilty. He had never done anything bad in his life, but he did something against his conscience on this young man.
Even if it was made upter, there was no way to offset the unease and regret.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1222: Team Mission
Chapter 1222: Team Mission
Of course, Hexi recognized Zhang Chong, but she didnt have much anger. After all, Zhang Chong was just a pawn that was used by others. She just nodded slightly at Zhang Chong.
For Zhang Yis sake, Hexi would not me him.
Zhang Chong felt relieved when he saw the young mans natural smile.
Hexis attention had turned to the mission. Zhang Yi saw this, and he remembered how these people made things difficult for him and his brother just now. Heined furiously, Brother Xi Yue, they are too bad. Just now my brother and I came to ept the mission, they said that the students of Huang Medical Branch are only worthy of receiving the huang-level missions. No one wanted to process our request to ept the 4 upper level missions, and they even ridiculed us!
Zhang Chong was a little stunned.
My younger brother, who was still afraid of causing trouble, actuallyined to Xi Yue with righteous indignation.
Moreover, my younger brother looks at Xi Yue with confidence as if he is not worried that Xi Yue will be in trouble.
Is this Xi Yue really so powerful?
Oh? Hexi responded with a slightly upturned voice as if mocking and sneering. She nced at the officer, Im a student of the Huang Medical Branch, so I cant take on the heaven-level mission, is that right?
No! No! No! Absolutely not! The officer in charge of the heaven-level mission suddenly recovered his sense. His face turned pale, and he immediately denied it, epting missions is the freedom of every student, we will never dare to change the rules without authorization. Its just
Just what? Hexi raised her eyebrow, Is there any problem with me taking this mission?
No no problem. The officer shook his head again and again, then he reminded cautiously, Its just that the heaven-level missions are very dangerous. In order to ensure the safety of the students, the academy has stipted the conditions for epting the heaven-level missions. That is, the number of people involved must be more than 10 to avoid too many casualties in the mission. Therefore, Xi Student Xi, if you take the mission now, you have to gather 10 people. Only then we can initiate the teleportation array to send you guys to the mission location.
This regtion was understandable. After all, the safety of students was still very important to Miracle Healer Academy.
For example, in this mission to collect snow ganoderma grass, the snow ganoderma grass was only rank 5, but it belonged to a kind of magical beastpanion grass. Generally, there will be rank 6 magical beast next to the snow ganoderma grass, and more than one.
Rank 6 magical beast, even the martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage had some difficulty to deal with it, let alone Gold Core Stage students.
It was just this rule that stumped Hexi. She hadnt been in the academy for long, so she had just known a few people.
Even if Zhang Yi, Zhang Chong, and Wei Chengyuan were included, there were only 4. Moreover, Wei Chengyuan had been busy arranging the diagnosis and treatment of the mysterious man recently. It was even a problem to see him.
Zhang Yi said without hesitation, Brother Xi Yue, can my brother and I also participate?
The corner of Zhang Chongs mouth twitched. My brother decided for me without even asking me? He suddenly felt that his position in his younger brothers mind had been left far behind by Xi Yue.
Holding the inscribed jade slip, Hexi said helplessly, Even so, there are only 3 of us.
Zhang Yi looked around and asked in a clear voice, Any of you willing to do this heaven-level mission with us?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1223: 3 More
Chapter 1223: 3 More
The students in the Immortal Mission Hall shook their heads one after another, secretlyughing at Zhang Yi for being ignorant. He didnt understand the horror of the heaven-level mission at all.
However, Xi Yue was there, so they didnt dare to say bad words. They just took a step back, expressing their unwillingness.
Zhang Yi puffed up his cheeks depressedly. These people are really stupid! Brother Xi Yue is so powerful, he will definitely be able toplete the heaven-level mission. By then, wont they get a lot of points? You will regret missing such a good opportunity in vain, hmph!
Suddenly, Zhang Yis eyes fell on Jin Zeyu. He suddenly remembered his brother saying that Jin Zeyu used to be so powerful.
Moreover, when they were bullied by Tu Yonghao and the others, they didnt give in, which made Zhang Yi both sympathize and admire them.
He ran in front of Jin Zeyu and said with shining eyes, Would you like to join us in the heaven-level mission?
Jin Zeyu was stunned for a moment. The boys eyes were clear and his expression sincere. He didnt mean to ridicule him at all.
Jin Zeyu raised his head and looked at the mission of collecting snow ganoderma grass. That is snow ganoderma grass!
The originally dark and deep eyes fluctuated for a while, and there seemed to be a trace of emotion on the calm and unwavering face.
However, the surrounding discussions, especially Tu Yonghaosughter, just came into his ears, Hahaha, you actually asked Jin Zeyu to join the team? I advise you to change someone else. Otherwise, I dont know how miserable you will be during the mission!
Jin Zeyus eyes darkened. He looked at Zhang Yi and said softly, You have seen it. My current cultivation is not stable even in the Meridian Stage intermediate stage. If I follow you, I will only drag you down.
Zhang Yi was stunned when he heard the words, and he immediately turned his inquiring eyes to Hexi.
Hexi nced at Jin Zeyu and raised his eyebrows, How many people do you have?
Jin Zeyu was stunned for a moment. Before he could speak, a man beside him immediately said, The 3 of us must follow boss to protect him!
3 plus Jin Zeyu, thats 4? Great, so there are 7.
Hexi nodded happily, Okay, Little Yi, convince them to join in!
Jin Zeyus eyes flickered, and he blurted out, Didnt you see it? Our cultivation is only Meridians Stage, and Da Zhuang is seriously injured. He cant recover in a short time
Hexi nced at the muscr man who was staggering back from the door, then she smirked, It doesnt matter. He just has toe. As for the injury, its just a small problem. It will definitely be cured before departing.
Zhang Yi pulled his eyes back from Hexi, looking at Jin Zeyu with a proud expression of look, my Brother Xi Yue is so cool, handsome and arrogant!, Bro Brother Jin, can you join us? Brother Xi Yue is very powerful. As long as he is there, we will definitely be able toplete the mission!
Jin Zeyu looked stunned, stood for a long time, finally nodded and said, Okay, we join!
7 people, 3 more.
Hexi touched her chin with a headache. She nced across the faces of everyone on the field.
She was thinking whether to feed someone with the hundred day death powder and threathen them to sign up first.
The students present felt immense stress being nced by Hexi. They took a few steps back in fear.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1224: Bunch of Trash
Chapter 1224: Bunch of Trash
Se Senior Xi Yue, can I can I join too? A pale young man walked out of the crowd.
Hexi quickly recognized the young man. He was from the Huang Medical Branch too, and he was an acquaintance.
It was the young man who helped her processed the herbs when she was refining the blood healing pill some time ago.
The young mans face was still pale at this time. He walked up to Hexi anxiously, lowered his head and said, Senior Xi Yue, my name is Fang Yuan. My 2 friends and I are willing to join, but our cultivation is only at the Meridians Stageter stage. Moreover, except from refining some low grade medicinal pills, we cant do anything else. Senior Xi, can we join too?
Hexi looked at the 2 people behind. Indeed, their cultivation and their roots were only average.
However, she didnt care about their cultivation at all because she couldplete the mission on her own. Now all shecked is the number of people.
So she smiled, Okay, wee to join.
Fang Fun was stunned for a moment, then there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes.
But Fang Yuans friend stepped forward and pulled him, then they said to Hexi anxiously, Se Senior Xi Yue, we can join, but if we can survive, can you promise us 1 thing?
Say it.
Fang Yuan had an anxious look on his face. He wanted to pull his friend back, but the young mans expression was firm, and he was less nervous. He said, Senior Xi Yue, Fang Yuan has blood deficiency since young. No matter what medicine he takes, it is useless. The blood healing pill can relieve the pain, but it increases the fire poison in his body. Senior Xi Yue, I I heard that your medical skills are very high, can you cure Fang Yuans illness?
Blood deficiency? Hexi smiled and said without hesitation, Okay, no problem.
Without a trace of hesitation, she promised decisively.
Fang Yuans body trembled heavily, and tears were rolling in his eyes, Senior Xi Yue, can my illness really be cured?
Before Hexi could speak, Zhang Yi rushed over and boasted, Student Fang, dont worry. Brother Xi Yues medical skills are amazing. My illness is much weirder than yours, but Brother Xi Yue only uses half a month to cure it. Your blood deficiency is not a terminal illness, so you must be fine!
Fang Yuan nodded heavily when he heard the words. His friends also showed looked joyfu;.
Qian Dazhuang and others on the side also heard Hexis conversation. Qian Dazhuang couldnt help but grab Jin Zeyus hand and said in a trembling voice, Boss, did you hear that? They said that Xi Yues medical skills are very high
Jin Zeyus eyes lit up, but then dimmed again. A bitter smile emerged on his mouth.
Hexi no longer hesitated and immediately submitted the inscribed jade slip to let the officer register the mission.
The students on the side whispered gloatingly, See, its a whole team of Huang Medical Branch. If this kind of team canplete the heaven-level mission, that would be a miracle.
Yeah! No matter how powerful Xi Yue is, with a group of Meridians Stage trash, what can he do! He will only drag himself down. Hahaha
Tu Yonghao looked even more sullen. He gave Jin Zeyu a cold look, waved to the person behind him and left.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1225: Illness
Chapter 1225: Illness
The Sun Moon Mountain Range was located in the northwest of Miracle Healer Academy, not far from Miracle Healer Academy.
It was covered with green spiritual nts all year round, and the spiritual power in the mountains was strong, giving birth to a lot of magical beasts. Like the magical beasts in Breaking Spirit Mountain, the magical beasts here usually didnt have intelligence. They couldnt transform into human form.
Miracle Healer Academy had set up many enchantments and teleportation arrays in the Sun Moon Mountain Range for students to practice and find rare materials here.
Of course, because the magical beast level in the Sun Moon Mountain Range was usually rtively high, the difficulty level of missions rted to this mountain range was rtively high.
The map that Hexi stole from Lu Zhixi also marked the Sun Moon Mountain Range, but it wasnt in detail. It only roughly differentiated the level area of ??the magical beast, and it also indicated the locations where the 5th grade spiritual grass might appear.
But that was already enough for Hexi.
She never backed down on the matter she decided. After confirming the approximate location of the snow ganoderma grass, she decided to set off the next day.
===
It was just dawn. The dormitory area of ??Huang Medical Branch was still inplete silence.
But in a dormitory in a remote area to the west, the lights were lit on amid a piercing cough.
Boss, how are you? Is it the illness again?
Qian Dazhuang, Chen Xiaofeng and the another one suddenly woke up from their sleep and rushed to Jin Zeyus bed.
Jin Zeyus face flushed with fright, and the heart-breaking cough couldnt stop no matter what.
Qian Dazhuang hurriedly took a packet of medicinal powder from the side and wanted Jin Zeyu to eat it, but Jin Zeyu knocked it away.
The medicinal powder was scattered all over the ce, and the powder filled the air, exuding a sweet floral fragrance.
Qian Dazhuang panicked, Boss, you what are you doing?
Jin Zeyu coughed again for a while, and he spurted blood on the sheets and bedding.
Qian Dazhuang and Chen Xiaofeng looked at each other with ugly expressions.
However, Jin Zeyu finally recovered. His face had returned to normal, only the frightening purple was still on his lips.
Chen Xiaofeng said worriedly, Boss, if you dont take medicine, your next onset will be more serious. Moreover, that is thest package of medicine we have.
There was a sneering wry smile at Jin Zeyus mouth, You guys really didnt find out? I have taken this medicine for so long, can it heal me? No, it will onlypletely destroy my body and cultivation little by little, turning me intoplete trash.
Qian Dazhuang and Chen Xiaofeng both showed sad expressions.
In fact, how could they not know the side effects of this medicine, but if he didnt take the medicine, his illness would be more and more serious.
They and Jin Zeyu were brothers who had been through life and death. Watching their boss dying little by little, the feeling couldnt even be described as burning with anxiety.
Jin Zeyus expression immediately regained hisposure. He nced out the window, and a faint light came in through the window.
Dazhuang, is your injury really healed?
Qian Dazhuang immediately patted his chest when he heard the words. He said with a face full of surprise, Yeah, Im fully recovered! Hey, boss, this kid named Xi Yue really has some skills. Previously if I suffered such an injury, I need at least 8 days to recover. But after taking his medicine, I actually recover in one day. Not only that, I also feel that my spiritual power seems to be more pure and solid.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1226: Ignorant
Chapter 1226: Ignorant
Jin Zeyus brows moved slightly, and he murmured, Xi Yue
Chen Xiaofeng reached out and grabbed the window edge of the upper bunk, and he looked at Jin Zeyu nervously, Boss, do you think Xi Yues medical skills are really that high? If if he can cure your disease then
Qian Dazhuangs eyes lit up, and he nodded again and again, Boss, I think so too. As long as Xi Yue can cure your disease, even if he let us be his servant for a lifetime, we will do it!
Jin Zeyu shook his head with a wry smile, Dont forget who caused my injury. No matter how good Xi Yue is, can he be better than that person? Can he heal the internal injuries he left behind?
The dark and deep eyes slowly shrouded the numbness of despair and the unwillingness of resentment. He clenched his teeth tightly as if he wanted to tear something alive.
However, everything was like an ever ending dark night. There was no light of hope at all.
The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Jin Zeyu closed his eyes. His voice was indescribably deste, Forget it, this time we only need to protect ourselves and get a snow ganoderma grass. Thats enough.
Chen Xiaofengs heart shuddered when he heard the words. His eyes were hot and wet. He mmed the wall with 1 hand.
He knew that boss had given up on himself. He agreed to join Xi Yues party in this heaven level mission, mainly because they could earn more points. He didnt want to drag them down.
He wanted the snow ganoderma grass to let him advance, so he risked his life to pick it.
Chen Xiaofengs spiritual root attribute was the dual spiritual root of mutated ice and earth. Over the years, his cultivation had been stuck at the peak of Meridians Stage and couldnt make any progress. That was because the cultivation environment and resources of Huang Medical Branch were really poor.
With snow ganoderma grass, Chen Xiaofeng could promote to the Gold Core Stage within half a year.
But, boss is there really no cure for him?
===
In the morning, the teleportation array to the Sun Moon Mountain Range was already crowded with people.
Zhang Yi, Fang Yun and the others were waiting there early. All of them were excited.
Last night, Zhang Chong watched his silly brother stay up all night. He was so excited that he couldnt sleep.
Now seeing Fang Yun and his 2 friends, he couldnt help shaking his head helplessly and worriedly.
These little guys have been in the Huang Medical Branch all the time, so they dont even know the horror of the heaven level mission. They actually treat this mission like an outing.
But think about their team, except me and that Qian Dazhuang are at the Gold Core Stage, others are at the Meridians Stage. Oh, no! There is also a Xi Yue at the Foundation Establishment stage How can such a partyplete the heaven level mission?
Its already good that all of us dont die!
Do they see the gloating look of the students around?
Zhang Chong gritted his teeth and could only swear to himself that he would protect his younger brother no matter what, even sacrificing his own life.
When Jin Zeyu and his 3 subordinates arrived, theughter grew louder.
A bunch of rubbish from Huang Medical Branch dares to challenge the heaven level mission? Hahaha, they are so ignorant.
Should we bet how many days they can stay in the Sun Moon Mountain Range before they run away like a dog?
How many days? I think they will be able to hold on even in a few hours. Especially when they even stupidly brought Jin Zeyu. That trash cant even take care of himself, what else can he do except be a burden? Hahaha
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1227: Brain Is Crazy
Chapter 1227: Brain Is Crazy
I think Xi Yue has been touted too much recently that his brain is crazy. He actually
Before the person could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his left cheek.
A terrifying killing intent came to him. The hair on the temple beside his left cheek fell, apanied by hair that fell from his cheek.
The man trembled. His first reaction was not surprise and anger, but the fear of beingpletely suppressed.
Immediately afterward, everyone saw the beautiful young man toward them.
The dense long eyshes were like small fans, gently drooping and lifting.
She nced at the man whose temple hair was cut with ridicule and said with a smile, Im sorry, whose brain did you say is crazy? I didnt hear it clearly. Can you say it again?
The soft and slow voice was so pleasant to the ear, but it made the student step back in fear.
His head was shaking anxiously and his eyes were full of fear, but he couldnt say a word for a long time.
Beside the teleportation array, there was silence.
Even if Heaven and Earth Medical Branch were dissatisfied with Xi Yues arrogance, no one spoke up at this time.
Not only because offending Xi Yue on this trivial matter was not worth it, but also because the young man exuded an unmatched king aura, which made people inexplicably fear and surrender.
Hexi looked around. Seeing that no one spoke, he waved to Zhang Yi and the others, Lets go.
The light of the teleportation array flickered and dimmed. The 10 figures disappeared without a trace in front of everyone.
This time, all people breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other for a while. They couldnt even curse.
Someone couldnt help but mutter, Why do I feel that facing Xi Yue is more stressful than facing President Lu Zhixi!
There were also the Academy Student Councils officers among the onlookers. Hearing this, theyplexion looked ugly. Xi Yue used her face ps and strengths again and again to make the people in the Miracle Healer Academy dare not underestimate her.
After they got teleported away, the people who were watching the excitement naturally retreated.
However, after the crowd dispersed, a group of people quietly came to this teleportation array.
Each of these people was at the level of the Gold Core Stage. The young man leader even reached the Gold Core Stageter stage. He looked at the center of the teleportation array with scorching eyes and sneered, Jin Zeyu, if you have been obediently staying in Miracle Healer Academy, I really cant do anything about you. I didnt expect that you want to look for death yourself. It seems to be your destiny to die in the Sun Moon Mountain Range!
A young man dressed in Heaven Medical Branch beside him said in a low voice, Brother Wu, I heard that Jin Zeyu enters the Sun Moon Mountain Range with Xi Yue. If we meet Xi Yue
Hmph that Xi Yue is just at the mere Foundation Establishment Stage. Why would our Brother Wu, the Gold Core Stageter stage, be afraid of him? Another man next to the young man called Brother Wu sneered, If Xi Yue doesnt meddle into our business, let him be. If he dares to stand up for Jin Zeyu, then dont me us for being rude!
Angkor sneered, This time, no matter what, I will let that Jin Zeyu die in agony to repay the hatred for humiliating me. Lets go!
After speaking, several people took out their inscribed jade slips and entered the teleportation array.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1228: Reserved Food
Chapter 1228: Reserved Food
A white shadow shed somewhere in the Sun Moon Mountain Range, and the 10 figures of Hexis party appeared on the field. It was a lush jungle.
Zhang Yi had lived in towns since he was a child. Apart from his experience in the entrance examination, he had never seen a real jungle and wilderness.
Fang Yuan and his friends were all focused on the spiritual herbs around him.
Fang Yuan threw himself on the ground, stoke a green spiritual herb, and said excitedly, Is this the Sun Moon Mountain Range? Its really like what they said, there are spiritual herbs everywhere. Look, this is the grade 1 qiyang herb, and that that is the grade 1 lingling flower. I have never seen so many herbs even in the medical field of Miracle Healer Academy.
Bumpkin! Do you need to make a fuss about grade 1 spiritual herbs?
Fang Yuan and his friends were amazed when a childish voice with contempt suddenly came from the side.
As soon as this sound came out, 9 people all looked over.
Around Xi Yue, there were 4 spiritual beasts, right?
A pink pig, a ck magical beast dragon with the size of 2 palms, a pink fox with silver fur, and an indescribable ugly cow.
Everyone present looked at these 4 little animals and couldnt even describe their feelings.
But shouldnt spiritual beasts look like the domineering tiger, lion and dragon that were kept in the spiritual beast garden in the Miracle Healer Academy? This pig, cow, etc were in mini size. Were they still considered spiritual pets?
But if they werent spiritual pets, how could Xi Yue take them out of thin air?
In the audience, Zhang Yi was probably the only one who thought they were very cute. Because of his talent in animal taming, he always felt that these 4 little ones were not easy.
Brother Xi Yue, are these your spiritual pets?
Hexi nodded and said helplessly, Dont worry about them. We will do our own mission. These little guys are bored in the spirit beast space, so they have toe out for a stroll.
Standing beside Jin Zeyu, Chen Xiaofeng said worriedly, But, the Sun Moon Mountain Range is very dangerous. Xi Yue, do you spiritual beasts have the ability to protect themselves? We dont have the ability to save them.
HmphC! Chen Xiaofengs good-hearted worries were exchanged for the disdainful eyes of Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon, Who wants you to save me! With your cultivation, you arent even worthy of holding shoes for me!
As Little Egg said, he ran to Hexis side, grabbed her trousers and said coquettishly, Mom, there is no food left in the void, Little Egg can only eat crystal stones and spiritual fruits now. I cant even taste anything now.
The Hexis mouth twitched, and she said angrily, You still dare to say it! Who ate all the reserved food?
This group of foodies who only know to eat, but cant grow up. I prepare so many delicious foods in the space, but I didnt even take a few bites I only sent Nangong Yu a few portions, then these 4 little ones had finished them all.
Little Egg shrank his neck in a guilty conscience, then he crawled onto her neck to please. He smiled and said, Dont be angry, mom. Arent we here to stockpile food?
Right right! Little Golden Dragon also flew to Hexis ear, smiling tteringly and saying expectantly, Boss, you dont have to do anything on this journey. We promise to help you get rid of the magical beasts, but we still need boss to process them after getting the spiritual beast meat. Hehe Boss, we havent eaten your food for a few days. Were almost dying of hunger, so have pity on us!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1229: So Unlucky
Chapter 1229: So Unlucky
Hexi put her arms around her chest and smiled slightly, Okay, thats what you guys said. Before entering the snow ganoderma grass area, I wont do anything. You all have to do it all for me.
Got it!
No problem!
Dont worry, young master. Just these spiritual beasts, we can definitely get it done.
Moo moo get it done!
Zhang Chong and the others were stunned when they saw this conversation between the 5 spiritual pets.
The least scheming Qian Dazhuang couldnt help but be stunned, My God, dont see that they are all so small, they have quite a big tone. They actually said that they can get the magical beast below rank 6 done? They wont get eaten by the magical beasts right?
Chen Xiaofeng grabbed Qian Dazhuang and motioned him to stop talking nonsense and offended Xi Yue.
However, Qian Dazhuang suddenly rolled his eyes, leaned closer to Chen Xiaofeng and said with a low smile, If Xi Yues spiritual beasts are in danger and we rescue them, will Xi Yue treat our boss for the saving grace?
Chen Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at him, but Qian Dazhuang felt that the idea was good. Therefore, they both followed behind the 4 little ones.
After walking a few miles into the center of the Sun Moon Mountain Range, Jin Zeyu suddenly said solemnly, Be careful, there is a magical beast approaching, and the level is not low.
As soon as Jin Zeyu said these words, their expressions changed greatly, and they were all ready.
The only one who was at ease, without being worried or nervous at all, was Hexi, who condensed various shapes with water balls and mes while walking in order to practice her spiritual power control precision.
After a while, a magical beasts roar came with a strong coercion.
The ground began to shake slightly, apanied by the violent shaking of trees.
At the end of the mountain wall not far away, an ugly magical beast with ck wings soon appeared.
This magical beast had a pointed face, green eyes, no hair all over his body, slender limbs and bat-like wings.
Chen Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief, Fortunately, its just a rank 3 bat-winged beast.
As soon as he finished speaking, he was shocked immediately. The bat-winged beast slowly came forward, and its wings began to vibrate slightly.
The dust was flying behind it. When the dust settled, the second, third, fourth bat-winged beasts all appeared.
Chen Xiaofengs face turned pale. He muttered, 10 No, there are 12 rank 3 bat-winged beasts in total. What should we do?
The attack power of bat-winged beasts was not particrly strong, and its defense was average, but the problem was that it could fly and attack from a distance.
Surrounded by 12 bat-winged beasts, although they wouldnt all be dead, with the strength of the team, there would definitely be casualties.
Zhang Chongs face turned gloomy. He took a step forward and said solemnly, People with cultivation below the Meridians Stage find a ce to hide. Qian Dazhuang and I will deal with them. Donte out until the bat-winged beasts are killed!
Qian Dazhuang nodded again and again and looked at Jin Zeyu worriedly, Boss, you must be careful.
A look of humiliation and unwillingness shed in Jin Zeyus eyes, and he finally nodded in pain.
But before Jin Zeyu could speak, they heard the 4 adorable spiritual pets not far away,ining one by one.
What a bad luck. Why the first wave of magical beasts are these ugly magical beasts with little meat! Even if all 12 are killed, they wont be able to cook a few dishes!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1230: Murderous Magical Beasts
Chapter 1230: Murderous Magical Beasts
The little foxs weak voice also had regrets, The taste of rank 3 magical beast meat is not as good as that of rank 4 magical beast meat, and it cant show the cooking skill of young master.
Little Egg had a crying face, Wuuwuu Little Egg hates such an ugly magical beast. It doesnt look delicious at all. Will Little Egg have nightmares after eating it!
Little Golden Dragon said impatiently, Really noisy, do you want this meat or not?
Want! Little Fox, Little Egg and Little Dumb Cow said in unison.
The little fox continued to add weakly, Even if its a mosquito, it will also have meat when there are many. What if there are no good ingredients in this Sun Moon Mountain Range, we better save them first.
As soon as Xiao Li said this, the 4 little ones reached an agreement.
Immediately afterward, without even stopping for a moment, the 4 figures all rushed toward the bat-winged beasts.
Everyone present, Is there something wrong with this script?
Qian Dazhuang suddenly woke up. He immediately shouted and rushed out anxiously, Hey, you 4 little guys, dont run around! Those are rank 3 bat-winged beasts. You will be eaten. Come behind me and Ill protect
Before thest word you was uttered, Qian Dazhuang stood there in a daze.
No, it wasnt just Qian Dazhuang. Everyone present, except Xi Yue, widened their eyes in disbelief.
Qian Dazhuang even rubbed his eyes again and again. It took a long time before he uttered a curse, What the fuck, are they still spiritual pets! They are clearly murderous beasts!
Thats right, it was a ughter without resistance.
However, what was ughtered was not the weak spiritual pets that everyone thought just now, but the 12 ck bat-winged beasts.
There was a bloody and pungent smell in the air.
The corpses of the huge ck bat-winged beasts fell from the sky one by one, making bang bang bang sound.
Soon, the ground was covered with their corpses.
The only 3 bat-winged beasts left in the air wanted to escape, but the Little Golden Dragon sneered, 3 idiots, you stepped into my bowl and still want to escape? Dont even dream about it!
As soon as he said that, a sword aura transformed by lightning whistled and pierced the neck of 1 of the bat-winged beasts.
Bang, the bat-winged beasts body fell to the ground, and a heavier smell of blood permeated.
Little Egg below wrinkled his nose and said angrily, Little Dragon, why are you attacking their necks every time? Its such a waste that the blood has flowed out. Their blood can still be made into assorted soup!
Little Golden Dragon was stunned in the air, then he retorted, Their blood is too stinky. If you want to make assorted soup, of course find a better magical beast!
While speaking, thest 2 bat-winged beasts also died and fell.
With a wave of Little Eggs little paw, all 12 bat-winged beasts were sent into the void.
Mom, mom! Little Egg ran back to Hexi with his short legs and asked excitedly, Mom, can these bat-winged beasts make something delicious?
Hexi put away the water ball that she had just cast and smiled leisurely, Of course, the taste may be a bit like salt and pepper snake steak. You will know when I cook for youter.
Salt and pepper snake steak~~~ Little Egg sucked in his saliva. Suddenly, he became depressed. Why are there only 12 bat-winged beasts? If there were more, wouldnt there be more points of salt and pepper snake steak? Thats delicious!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1231: Blissful Life
Chapter 1231: Blissful Life
At the end of the battle, Jin Zeyu and the others who werepletely shocked by the 4 little ones finally came back to their senses.
Zhang Yi pointed at the Little Golden Dragon, the main force of the battle, and stammered, Brother Xi Yue, they what kind of magical beast are they? How can they be so powerful? They look so harmless on the surface, but they are such powerful magical beasts! Are they rank 4?
Hexi smiled and said lightly, You can ask them.
It was not that Hexi didnt want to say it, but she also couldnt tell the origins of these spiritual pets.
They are so surprised by this strenght only?
Hehe then they will be even more shocked.
Whats more, Purple Abyss Vine, the truly strongest one, hasnt been revealed yet!
The Purple Abyss Vine, which was kept in the void, sensed Hexis mood, and her branches and leaves swayed proudly and happily.
Master said that Im the most powerful one. Yes, Im masters greatest helper! Hehehe!
Along the way, Qian Dazhuang and others experienced an arduous journey from shock and surprise to numbness and ustomed to it.
When they finally entered the rank 5 magical beast area and watched those rank 5 magical beasts, that the Gold Core Stage could barely deal with, being stomped by the 4 little ones, they felt that the result was normal.
Jin Zeyu, Zhang Chong and others who were worried and nervous also became rxed after following the 4 little ones for a while.
Zhang Chong sighed, I used to follow the elite group of Academy Student Council officers to do missions, but I have never encountered such an easy mission. I feel that Im here to just make up the number. Theres no difference between of having me here at all!
Hahaha Qian Dazhuang said with a smile, Arent we the same, but its great to not be in danger.
Little Egg and the little ones were also very happy, because their empty void was finally filled with ingredients again.
As long as the mission was over, they could eat the food cooked by Hexi. The life could only be described as blissful.
After traveling for a day and a half, they finally arrived at the edge between the rank 5 magical beast and the rank 6 magic beast.
Between the rank 5 magical beast and the rank 6 magical beast area, there was a safe area without magical beasts. There were also many rare spiritual herbs growing in it. Although most of them were rank 3 or 4, for the poor students of the Huang Medical Branch, it was a huge wealth!
And in this safe area, there were usually magical beast eggs or cubs, which could grow into a powerful spiritual pet.
However, to enter this safe area, one needed to pass through the dense army of rank 5 magical beasts. Most people couldnt even reach here.
But because of the Little Golden Dragon beside Hexi, most of the rank 5 magical beasts retreated under the dragon demeanor, so they smoothly entered the safe area.
Brother Xi Yue, we finally came to this blessed ce in the Sun Moon Mountain Range. I want to go in and see if I can find suitable spiritual pets for my brother and I.
Senior Xi Yue, we we also want to collect some spiritual herbs. The spiritual herbs here are very rare.
Hexi smiled lightly, Okay, go ahead. Gather here before noon.
Zhang Yi and others were overjoyed when they heard the words, and Jin Zeyu and the others also decided to split up to find some suitable spiritual herbs.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1232: Settle Old Accounts
Chapter 1232: Settle Old ounts
After all, being able to enter this safe area was the luck that many people couldnt look forward to in their entire lives, so they didnt want to miss this opportunity. Whats more, there was no magical beast here, so it had almost no danger.
Little Egg patted Hexis chest and said, Mother, you can rest here. We promise to collect spiritual herbs and magical beast eggs for you!
Hexi nodded his head and sneered, The more spiritual herbs, the better, but forget about the magic beast eggs. Am I not tired enough to raise you little ancestors?
Little Egg tilted his head and said without hesitation, Who said that magical beast eggs are collected to be raised, of course they are collected as food! Mom, didnt you say that egg custard is delicious?
Hexi: Very good, Little Egg you can do it!
When everyone was far away, Hexi looked around and saw a huge towering tree with dense branches and leaves, and it was impossible to see what was above it from below.
She smiled leisurely, then she leaped onto the branch, closed her eyes and entered the void.
She could just take advantage of this time to take a break and condense her fundamental essence.
===
2 hourster, Jin Zeyu and his subordinates returned.
Qian Dazhuang looked around for a while, then they used Divine Sense to check carefully before asking strangely, Why isnt Xi Yue here?
Maybe he also went to collect spiritual herbs nearby? Chen Xiaofeng asked excitedly while counting the spiritual herbs in the storage ring. We are really lucky this time. Thanks to Xi Yue that we are to be able to enter this blessednd of Sun Moon Mountain Range!
When Qian Dazhuang heard this, his face was full of longing. He said with a loud voice like a broken gong, Where the hell did Xi Yue get those spiritual pets? They are really amazing. Only if only I could get 1 too.
Hong An, the more quiet among the four, suddenly supported Jin Zeyu, who was pale, and asked worriedly, Boss, are you feeling unwell again?
Jin Zeyu coughed twice. His face flushed abnormally. As he waved his hand and wanted to say that he was fine,
A man suddenlyughed mockingly behind him, Tsk tsk, I didnt expect you guys to get in here. It really took me a while to find you guys. However, my efforts are paid off. Jin Zeyu, I finally found you.
When the 4 of them heard the words, their expressions suddenly changed. They all turned their heads to look in the direction of the rank 5 magical beast area not far away.
7 young men in Heaven Medical Branch costumes walking slowly.
Seeing the peopleing, Jin Zeyus body trembled violently and murmured, Wu Jintian!
As the name was uttered, his heart sank little by little. The only thing left was despair and unwillingness.
The 7 people in front of them were all at the Gold Core Stage. Wu Jintian was even at the Gold Core Stageter stage. From the fact that they could easily pass through the rank 5 magical beast area, he knew that their cultivation was definitely not low.
Even if Zhang Chong and the others came back now, even with the help of Xi Yues magical beasts, they could not be the opponents of these 7 people.
Seeing the panic and despair in Jin Zeyus eyes, the leader young man showed a cheerful smile on his distorted face, Jin Zeyu, I thought you were going to hide in the academy like a tortoise for the rest of your life? Although its a bit dog, you can at least save your dog life. I didnt expect that you dared toe out. Hahaha then dont me me for settling old ounts with you!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1233: Kill Them All
Chapter 1233: Kill Them All
Qian Dazhuang and the others suddenly returned to their senses, hurried to Jin Zeyu, and guarded him firmly behind them.
Chen Xiaofeng said more solemnly, Wu Jintian, how did you know we are in the Sun Moon Mountain Range? Did Tu Yonghao tell you?
Wu Jintian sneered, How I know is not important. The important matter is that you are going to die here today!
Chen Xiaofeng nced at the 7 people. The more he looked, the desperate he became. With their cultivation, they wouldnt be the opponents of these 7 people. Wu Jintian alone could deal with them.
However, were they going to die here after struggling to survive for so many years?
Chen Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Jintian with a little pleading in his eyes, Wu Jinshui, the grievance between you and us has passed for so many years. Boss Jins cultivation has mostly been abolished, and he was kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch. Such a pain and torture still can relieve your hatred? Why do you still want to kill all of us?
Hahahaha Chen Xiaofengs obvious begging for mercy made Wu Jintian and the others burst intoughter. Their faces were full of contempt and cruelty, Chen Xiaofeng, are you scared? Want to beg for mercy? Okay, As long as you kill Jin Zeyu, I will let you go, how about that?
Chen Xiaofengs face turn dark, and he suddenly raised his voice, Wu Jinshui, dont get carried away. If the academy finds out that you have murdered your ssmates, do you think you will end well?
Wu Jinshui sneered, and the people behind him also looked unscrupulous. One of the young man with makeupughed slyly, Hehe, no one in the school knew that we came to this Sun Moon Mountain Range and found you. Even if you really die here, the people in the academy will only think that you challenged the heaven level mission beyond your own strength and failed in the end.
I think, Jin Zeyu must know better than everyone else? How tragic the failure of the heaven level mission was, hahaha
Seeing that Chen Xiaofeng was going to talk, Qian Dazhuang couldnt help but shout, Ah Feng, why still talk nonsense with them. These bastards are determined to kill boss. Do you think they will really let us go?
Qian Dazhuang, youre right! Wu Jinshui sneered. His cold eyes turned to Jin Zeyu, and he slowly said, Jin Zeyu, you kicked me out of the finals list in the bigpetition back then, humiliated in front of people. I even lost my chance to go to Siam Continent forever. I swear by my name Wu Jinshui that day, I will repay this hatred tenfold and a hundredfold on you. Today, I finally get the chance!
Qian Dazhuang flushed and shouted angrily, Its clear that you used despicable methods in thepetition, and you even ruthlessly abolished your opponent cultivation. Boss was already good to just kick you out of thepetition. You didnt feel grateful, but now you even
Da Zhuang, no need to talk more with him. Jin Zeyu said slowly, He wont listen.
Yes, there were people like them in this world. They could only see what others owe them, but they couldnt see the evil deeds they had done.
They would only hate the injustice that others had treated them, but they would never reflect on themselves.
To such a person, it would be a waste of time to say more.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1234: Life and Death Together
Chapter 1234: Life and Death Together
As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Zeyu channeled spiritual power and released a cluster of green mist.
Instantly, everything around became sticky and heavy. Even the dust floating in the air was absorbed by the mist.
Everyones vision became blurred.
Jin Zeyu coughed in a low voice, suppressed the surging blood in his heart, pushed his 3panions and said in a hoarse voice from the mist, Go! Go to Zhang Chong and Xi Yue immediately!
Boss!
Boss, what are you doing?!
The anxious call came from not far away, but Jin Zeyu seemed to have not heard it. He formed gestures, making the mist even thicker as if it would suffocate peoples breathing.
This move [Green Mist Forest] was a very powerful killing move, and it could only be used if one had the dual sky spiritual root of water and wood or the mutated sky spiritual root of these 2 types. In Miluo Continent, the sky spiritual root of the wood type almost couldnt be found, and the mutated sky spiritual root of the wood type was even more rare; Jin Zeyu was one of them.
However, no matter how powerful the ultimate move was, if it was used with the cultivation of the Meridians Stage, it wouldnt be able to exert 0.01% of its true power.
Wu Jinshuis disdainful and arrogant sneer came from the mist, Jin Zeyu, do you think you are still the best president of the Academy Student Council? Now your trick [Green Mist Forest] is just worse than the annoying juggling in my eyes.
As soon as the voice came, a crimson me suddenly ignited, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly. Soon, the sticky and moist green mist evaporated.
Wu Jinshui saw Jin Zeyu hiding behind a tree at a nce. He had a pale face and bloodstains on his mouth.
He couldnt helpughing. His body and the long sword in his hand merged into 1 and whistled toward Jin Zeyu.
He wanted to break Jin Zeyus tendons first, then he would crush his meridians and bones inch by inch, smash his dantian and feed his body to the magical beast.
Bang A loud noise came, Wu Jinshui was forced to take 2 steps back and stopped attacking.
Jin Zeyus face changed greatly, and he eximed, Da Zhuang, wha what are you doing?!
Qian Dazhuangs huge body like a mountain stood firmly in front of Jin Zeyu. His face looked suffering, then he spouted blood.
Apanied by the sound of bones breaking.
The tower-like burly man almost fell down in front of Jin Zeyu as if his body was boneless.
However, all of a sudden, some kind of strength was supporting him.
The body that had fallen down suddenly stood up straight, and he once again stood in front of Jin Zeyu.
Jin Zeyus lips trembled violently. After a while, he said angrily in a hoarse voice, Qian Dazhuang, what are you doing? Dont even you treat me as your boss now, you dont even listen to me? Their target is me, not you. Leave now! Do you hear me?
No! I dont listen! Qian Dazhuang used a greatsword to support his unstable body, and he said with a weak but decisive tone, Boss, you saved my life. I said that I, Dazhuang, will be with you no matter where you are! Even if its your order, boss, you cant make me break the oath I made!
Thats right, boss!
Chen Xiaofeng and Hong Anxiu were not as burly as Qian Dazhuang, but they felt a deep regret for not helping when Jin Zeyu was in danger.
At this time, they finally returned to Jin Zeyus side. They stood in 3 directions to protect Jin Zeyu tightly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1235: Brotherhood
Chapter 1235: Brotherhood
With red eyes, Chen Xiaofeng turned his back to Jin Zeyu and said in a low voice, Boss, when we were kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch together, we said that we should help each other. We will live together and die together in the future. Im afraid of death, but Im more afraid of losing my best brother than death.
Hong An let out a low hum, and he repeated a simple sentence, Die together!
Jin Zeyu stood there dumbfounded. Hot tears streamed down his eyes suddenly.
He was proud to have such life and death brother.
However, he felt even more heartache and remorse, because he was going to drag his brother to hell with him on this green mountain.
Jin Zeyu abruptly stepped forward and said hoarsely to Wu Jinshui, Wu Jinshui, as long as you are willing to let go of my brother, I will promise whatever you want me to do?
Wu Jinshui showed a distorted and perverted smile. He said, Including asking you to lick my urine and letting you crouch through my crotch?
Without any hesitation, Jin Zeyu hissed, Yes! As long as you can spare them.
Boss, what nonsense are you talking about!
Boss, have you forgotten our oath?
If you want me to watch the boss get humiliated, Id rather die!
Wu Jinshui looked at them scrambling to die, and he couldnt helpughing, Such a touching brotherhood! Then, I know how to make you Jin Zeyu more painful!
As soon as he finished speaking, he waved to the people behind him with a sinister smile, You guys catch those 3 trash for me. What a wonderful brotherhood. I will let him watch his brothers die one by one in front of him. Haha isnt it more enjoyable than torturing Jin Zeyu to death?
Wu Jinshui, you dare!! Jin Zeyu roared abruptly, staring at Wu Jinshui in hatred.
The violent roar, mixed with the spiritual power vibration, caused the trees beside to shake violently. Some harmless birds without spiritual power were frightened and flew into the sky one after another.
When Wu Jinshui saw Jin Zeyus maddening pain, he felt an indescribablefort in his heart.
6 Gold Core Stages versus a half-dead Gold Core Stage and 3 Meridians Stages, the results were unquestionable.
Jin Zeyu was firmly restrained. Qian Dazhuang and the other 2 were forced to kneel on the ground.
Wu Jinshui walked slowly to Qian Dazhuang while smacking his tongue and shaking his head, Qian Dazhuang, if you didnt follow Jin Zeyu with all your heart, you might still be able to stay alive in the Heaven Medical Branch today. At worst, you can stay in the 4 upper courtyards. Dont you regret having such an ending now?
Bah! Qian Dazhuang spat at Wu Jinshui and roared, I only hate that when the boss found out about your scandal, he didnt kill you immediately!
Okay, good! Very good! You are really a real man! Wu Jinshui lifted his leg and stepped Qian Dazhuangs head into the ground, I want to see when I crush your dantian and cut your meridians, can you still be like a man.
Jin Zeyus eyes widened in horror, struggling desperately to rush over, Wu Jinshui, stop! You dare to hurt him, I wont let you go! Dazhuang-!!
Seeing that Wu Jinshuis flying sword was about to sh Qian Dazhuangs wrist, a purple light shed through.
With a nging sound, the flying sword on Wu Jinshuis hand flew out inexplicably.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1236: Disturbed My Sleep
Chapter 1236: Disturbed My Sleep
Immediately afterward, a cold and pleasant voice came from above, You guys are so noisy!
Immediately, everyone looked upward.
It was a young man sitting on a high branch, looking down at everyone coldly.
The golden sunlight shined through the mottled and inteced green branches and leaves on the young mans white skin. The dense and long eyshes were like butterfly wings, dancing gently. Her lips were more tender than the flower petals. In a trance, they felt holy and tender.
It made people want to ravage, but they couldnt approach in awe.
Wu Jinshui was in a daze for a while. After he gained power in Heaven Medical Branch, he yed with many girls. However, he had never seen a girl who could be as enchanting as the young man in front of him.
The atmosphere froze for a while. Everyones eyes were fixed on the young man. Those deep and clear phoenix eyes; that delicate and fair skin; those slender straight legs that swayed gently.
This atmosphere continued until Jin Zeyu suddenly returned to his senses and shouted out 2 words, Xi Yue!
The young man on the high branch heard the call, and he jumped down.
It was like a green silk fluttered gently, apanied by the slightly bulging robe, blowing a breeze with the medicinal fragrance.
Hexinded in the middle, looked at Jin Zeyu and said, Is it noon?
She was in the void just now, and she finally felt that the fundamental essence had entered a state of nourishment and harmony.
The spiritual power in the void slowly revolved around her, allowing her to experience unprecedentedfort and rxation.
This kind of feeling was very wonderful and intoxicating. It waspletely different from the usual cultivation. It was not hard at all. She just felt intoxicated and unwilling to wake up.
However, at such afortable moment, the void suddenly vibrated violently, indicating that someone was approaching and was fighting.
She had to withdraw from the wonderful realm, how could she feel good?
Jin Zeyu opened his mouth and was about to speak.
Wu Jinshui on the side suddenly eximed as if he had seen a ghost, Xi Xi Yue?! Youre Xi Yue?!
Wu Jinshui was a student of Heaven Medical Branch, so he of course met Xi Yue before.
However, when he met Xi Yue in the past, she always looked cold and withdrawn like refusing tomunicate to people.
Although they knew that she had a beautiful appearance, when they first saw her, people tended to forget her appearance and only focused on her biting aura.
It wasnt until just now that Wu Jinshui discovered that Xi Yue Xi Yue was such a beautiful young man, so beautiful that he forgot that Xi Yue was a man. He wanted to own her and press her under his body.
Hexi squinted and nced coldly at Wu Jinshui, and she smiled slowly, Just now, is it you who disturbed my sleep?
Wu Jinshui swallowed his saliva. His greedy and evil eyes looked around Hexi recklessly, and he sneered, Xi Yue, I know you ept the mission with Jin Zeyu and these trash, but I advise you to not meddle in our business. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude!
The cold killing intent in Hexis eyes shed away, but she smiled, Meddle into your business? Im sorry, Im not interested in being nosy, but who let you disturb my sleep?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1237: Unescapable Net
Chapter 1237: Unescapable Net
Wu Jinshui took a step forward, showing a lewd smile, I disturbed your sleep? Then Ill apany you to sleepter, how about that?
Sleep with me? Hexi slowly smirked. The smile on her face was bright and brilliant, which made her face even more breathtaking.
Wu Jinshui swallowed his saliva.
Jin Zeyu said anxiously, Xi Yue, run now. This matter has nothing to do with you. Youre not their opponent
As soon as he finished saying the word opponent, he saw her raise her hand and flick her 5 as if she was casually picking flowers.
However, Wu Jinshui, who was not far away, suddenly let out a shrill scream, then he mmed into a big tree.
This change made everyone present dumbfounded.
When Wu Jinshui got up from the ground, his whole face was contorted together. His eyes were full of malicious intention, You ungrateful bitch! You are just at the Foundation Establishment stage. You are just praised by those idiots in the academy for a few days, and you think you are so good now?!
Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded by Xi Yues courage. Obviously, Wu Jinshuis side far outnumbered them in both numbers and cultivation. How could Xi Yue have the courage to attack Wu Jinshui first?
Chen Xiaofeng said even more anxiously, Xi Yue, can you contact your spiritual pets? Quick quickly let theme back to save you. You must leave here immediately, otherwise
Hexi brushed off the dust and leaves on his clothes, and she casually interrupted Chen Xiaofeng, Will I be wanted by the academy if I kill an academy student in the Sun Moon Mountain Range?
Jin Zeyu stepped forward with guilt and pain in his eyes, and said tremblingly, Xi Yue, please run. I dont want to hurt anyone anymore. No one knew they entered the Sun Moon Mountain Range. Even if they killed us, the people in the academy will only think that we were killed by magical beast. They will never show mercy!
Wu Jinshui and the others on the sideughed, and Wu Jinshuis voice was full of viciousness and wickedness, Jin Zeyu, you really like to y the role of a good guy. You cant protect yourself, but you are begging for others. But its a pity. Do you think Xi Yue can still run away?
Hexiughed happily when she heard the words. She said with indescribable arrogance, Oh, so if I kill them here, no one will know that it was us who did it?
What? Jin Zeyu didnt react for a while.
Hexi nodded in satisfaction and said, Very well, I hate trouble and not be able to cut off the troubles root cause. Then, I can do it without any scruples.
You bastard, what you can do it without any scruples! Who you think you are Wu Jinshuis face was distorted by Hexis arrogant attitude, thinking that he must give her a taste of living death.
However, before his words were finished, a powerful spiritual power surged.
Immediately afterward, the beautiful young mans clothes and hair rose freely, and countless purple vines rose from her body.
Purple Abyss Vine formed a. No one could escape from the alive.
The original contempt and certainty on Wu Jinshuis face suddenly turned into fear.
An aura that made even his soul tremble and creepy lingered around his body, making him unable to move.
AhhhC!!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1238: Strength of the Powerhouse
Chapter 1238: Strength of the Powerhouse
Jin Zeyu and the others could only see the purple vines engulfing Wu Jinshui and the others. Before they could react to what happened, they heard heart-piercing screams and wailing under the purple vines.
Qian Dazhuangs injured body swayed. It took a long time for him to utter a trembling sentence, A am I having an illusion? What happened?
A purple vine flicked in front of them.
Chen Xiaofeng was so frightened that he stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground, but it was Hong An who kindly helped him, so he didnt lose make a gafe.
Chen Xiaofeng looked at the young man who showed a cold smile in fright. He felt that his previous overestimation of Xi Yue was ridiculously low.
Xi Yue had made a mess in the Miracle Healer Academy when she entered Miracle Healer Academy.
She seemed to be weak and beautiful, and her cultivation was low, but she had never been a weak person, but a king who truly stood at the top, making them feel extravagant even looking up at her.
Among the 4, Jin Zeyu was definitely shocked the most.
Because he once stood at the top of this academy where no one could match him, so he knew the strength of the real powerhouse.
However, the spiritual oppression that erupted from Xi Yue just now shocked him.
How can that be the spiritual pressure from a Foundation Establishment stage martial artists? How can that be the strength of a Foundation Establishment stage martial artists?
Even if I was at my peak, facing Xi Yue, I might not have the strength to contend.
Who is this young man?
The screams became more and more desperate and weaker until they disappeared.
The purple vine Guji hupped and returned to Hexi happily.
On the ground, there were 6 corpses lying randomly. Each with a huge opening in the abdomen, and the entire dantian disappeared without a trace.
Little Purple had been very obedient since being warned by Hexist time at Nn Mansion not to eat all the rubbish.
So every time she eats people, she wont eat them whole, but she only eats the fattest dantian that can improve her cultivation.
Hexi gently stroked Little Purple who was begging for praise, and there was a sarcastic smile on her face. She looked not far away.
In the center of the 6 corpses, the only surviving one was Wu Jinshui.
Wu Jinshui was already badly wounded at this time. He was holding a magic weapon that glowed with green light in his hand.
His eyes were full of fear, and there was deep resentment and hatred, Xi Yue, you dare to kill your ssmates. When I return to the academy and report to the elders, you will definitely receive the most severe punishment. You just wait!
As soon as he finished speaking, an inscribed teleportation jade slip appeared in Wu Jinshuis hand, and it was crushed.
As the inscribed jade slip broke, Wu Jinshui also showed a crazy smile, Do you think you can kill us all? Hahaha, you dont know right? I have a inscribed random teleportation jade slip. Even Im teleported to an unknown dangerous ce, I will definitely go back and expose you. Xi Yue, just wait for my crazy revenge!
Wu Jinshui spoke freely. He thought he could see the fear on Hexis face, but what greeted him was Hexis pitying and sarcastic smile.
Immediately afterward, he was horrified to find that he had crushed the inscribed jade slip, but the inscribed jade slip did not light up with the light of teleportation at all.
In other words, the teleportation array did not activate at all.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1239: Burn to Ashes
Chapter 1239: Burn to Ashes
Hexi put her hands around her chest, shook her head slowly and smiled, Inscribed random teleportation jade slip, tsk tsk, I really hate this thing. Ive suffered over and over again because of this thing. How could I not take any measures to prevent it?
Wu Jinshuis eyes widened in shock. He said with a hoarse voice, Wh what did you do
With the sound of posh, a purple vine prated from Wu Jinshuis abdomen. With 2 clicks, his entire dantian was quickly swallowed up.
Wu Jinshui widened his eyes and mouth, wanting to say something, but he could only make an unpleasant click sound before copsing to the ground.
Since Nn Yurong and Feng Yunjing used inscribed random teleportation jade slips to escape from her eyes one after another, Hexi had been paying attention to this thing.
She was not proficient in arrays and couldnt destroy arrays like Nangong Yu.
However, she had the most straightforward brute force method.
The enchantment arranged by Purple Abyss Vine could block all spiritual power, sound and smell.
Without the spiritual power fluctuation, how could the teleportation array be activated?
Of course, this method could only be aimed at those whose cultivation base was lower than Hexi, but it was more than enough to deal with Wu Jinshui.
Hexi smirked. She was very satisfied with the result.
A red me flew out from her hand, quickly swallowing up the bodies of Wu Jinshui and others. In the blink of an eye, these Gold Core Stage masters who had just been ferocious were burned to ashes, leaving only some residues on the ground.
Jin Zeyu and the others were all dumbfounded by this scene.
Qian Dazhuang swayed violently for a while, and he finally couldnt hold it any longer. He staggered and fell forward while muttering, Oh my god, am I too seriously wounded that I had an illusion?
When can a life-saving item such as a random teleportation array be destroyed casually?
Hexi nced at them, then she revealed a stunning smile, If you talk about what just happened, I think you all know the consequences very well, right?
Chen Xiaofeng was dazzled by the smile, but when he heard the question, he shuddered and hurriedly said, We we will never say anything! No, we saw nothing. We were just searching for snow ganoderma grass along the way, we hadnt met anyone!
Jin Zeyu and the other 2 nodded in unison.
They were not stupid. This time, they escaped from the dead because of Xi Yue.
What was more, scums like Wu Jinshui deserved to die. They wouldnt tell it to anybody until they were dumb.
Hexi nodded in satisfaction, waved her hand casually, and a gust of wind blew up the only remaining ashes on the ground.
Even no ashes were left.
Just when they finally breathed a sigh of relief, they heard the clear voice of the young man, Its best if you know what not to speak, otherwise, I will have to let you take some medicine that stops you from talking nonsense.
Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An only felt a chill down their backs, and a thin cold sweat oozed out from their foreheads.
Jin Zeyus heart skipped a beat. Looking straight at the young man from the side, his eyes were filled with hope and fear.
Brother Xi Yue A hurried call in the distance from far to near interrupted their conversation, Brother Xi Yue, we heard someone fighting in the distance. Are you all right?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1240: Magical
Chapter 1240: Magical
Zhang Yi and Zhang Chong came in a hurry.
But faster than them were the little ones.
Little Egg jumped into Hexis arms, rubbed her neck, and said proudly, Mother, we have found a lot of rare spiritual herbs and spiritual beast eggs!
Hexi touched the little ones head to show encouragement, and Zhang Yi and Zhang Chong, who came in a hurry, also discovered the miserable situation of Jin Zeyu and the other 3.
They were covered in bruises, and Qian Dazhuang seemed to be dying with blood stilling out of his mouth.
Zhang Yi asked nervously, What happened? Brother Xi Yue, are you all right?
Jin Zeyu took the lead and said, We identally entered the rank five magical beast area, and we managed to escape with all our might, so we were injured a little bit. We happened to meet Xi Yue here
Zhang Yi was relieved when he heard that Brother Xi Yue, whom he admired, was neither injured nor in danger.
Zhang Chong frowned suspiciously. He looked at the wounds on Jin Zeyu and others.
This doesnt seem like the wounds caused by a magical beast right?
Such a thought was just fleeting. In any case, it was good that several of them were not injured.
Just as they were talking, Fang Yuan and the others also hurried back. They were shocked to see the miserable state of Qian Dazhuang and the others.
Senior Xi Yue, whats going on?
Hexi didnt answer Fang Yuans words, but she threw out a bottle of elixir, Heal them first. We dont have much time. After the rest tonight, we will enter the rank five magical beast area.
Jin Zeyu looked at Qian Dazhuangs near-death wound with a worried and pleading look on his face.
In his opinion, it was impossible to heal such a serious injury overnight.
However, what greeted him was the cold and cruel smile of Xi Yue. This young man would not stop for strangers. If they couldnt keep up with her pace, they could only be left behind.
Seeing Fang Yuan hurriedly taking out medicinal pills to treat Qian Dazhuang, Jin Zeyu sighed softly.
===
Boss, boss!
Jin Zeyu was still sleepy, but Qian Dazhuangs excited voice could be heard faintly in his ears.
He slowly opened his eyes, and what caught his eye was Qian Dazhuangs dark and healthy face with some red spots.
He grinned, showing his white teeth, stretched out his hands and made a Popeye pose. He said loudly, Boss, did you see, I have recovered, fully recovered! Hahaha, I told you Xi Yues elixir is amazing right?
Qian Dazhuang was notoriously loud, and everyone was woken up by this shout.
Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An were excited when they saw Qian Dazhuang who had recovered. Later, they found that their injuries hadpletely healed. Even better, they were refreshed and in better condition than before the injury.
Chen Xiaofeng looked at the empty bottle, and he muttered in amazement, Is this the efficacy of the best quality pills? The upper grade medicinal pills of the Doctors Association cantpare with this at all!
Zhang Yi nodded without hesitation. His eyes were full of admiration and trust for Xi Yue, How can the Doctors Association bepared with Brother Xi Yue? Brother Xi Yue can cure the diseases that the Doctors Association cannot cure; Brother Xi Yue can refine the medicine that the Doctors Association cant; Brother Xi Yue is much more powerful than the sanctimonious old guys in the Doctors Association!
Zhang Chong covered his brothers mouth and whispered, You cant talk nonsense like this! Especially in the academy, you hear me?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1241: Why All The Fuss
Chapter 1241: Why All The Fuss
Zhang Yi pouted and muttered, Hmph, they are just worse than Brother Xi Yue!
Hexi fluttered down from the top of the tree. Jin Zeyu walked in front of her, and he said with a face full of guilt, Xi Yue, Im sorry, I drag you down, but I still thought you would be cruel to not let Da Zhuang heal
Hexi nced at him and interrupted him, Youre just worried about your brother, no need to apologize. Besides, with your ability, you cant drag me down yet.
These words were domineering without giving face to Jin Zeyu, but Jin Zeyu felt relieved for no reason. He looked at Hexi with gratitude.
After being driven to Huang Medical Branch, his life was full of despair and grief.
However, since the appearance of this young man, something seemed to have changed.
Xi Yues medic Xi Yues medical skills Xi Yues cultivation he, is there really hope?
While thinking in a trance, Qian Dazhuangs voice suddenly came without hesitation, Xi Yue, I heard that you are the young master of Shengde Hall? Does Shengde Hall have a medicine called bone muscle enhancement pill? Uhm, can can you sell me a bottle of the best bone muscle enhancement pill? Im willing to pay no matter how much it cost. Uhm, I will owe you if my crystal stones arent enough, but I will definitely pay you back in the future!
Hexi nced at the stunned Jin Zeyu, then at the anxious Qian Dazhuang.
She nced at Little Egg, and Little Egg immediately reached out and grabbed knowingly. A bottle of medicinal pills appeared in his little paw.
The short w threw it hard, and the porcin bottle drew a parab and fell in Qian Dazhuangs hands. It was apletely careless move.
Qian Dazhuang was startled. He hurriedly reached out to grab it. A drop of cold sweat ran down his forehead.
This is the best bone muscle enhancement pill!
In Miracle Healer City, no, its the best quality pill that everyone is raving about in the entire Miluo Continent.
Now, I actually own a whole bottle. Am I dreaming?
Little Egg was wondering why Qian Dazhuang was holding the porcin vase as if holding a rare treasure. His hands were even trembling.
Isnt it just a bottle of medicinal pills? There is even no ce in the void that they can only be be piled directly in the Lingxiao Pce.
Why all the fuss?!
Little Eggs little head couldnt understand it, but he remembered that he had been thinking about the food cooked by his mother recently, and he hadnt drugged for several days.
So, the little paw grabbed again, but this time he grabbed a dozen bottles.
He threw them to Little Golden Dragon, Little Fox and Little Dumb Cow respectively.
Under the stunned gaze of everyone, these little ones were crunching the best quality pills overflowing with spirit like eating soybeans.
Qian Dazhuang looked that the bottle full of sweat in his hands, then he looked, with a tearful face, at the little ones eating the pills whileining about the taste. a bottle of sweat-soaked baby medicinal pills in his hand, and looked at how these little guys kowtowed while still disapproving of the taste, and burst into tears.
This is too hateful!
Bone muscle enhancement pill, its useless to him. Just as he wasining, a young mans transparent voice suddenly came from Qian Dazhuangs ears, But its useful for you guys.
Qian Dazhuang snapped back to his senses, no longer caring about the little guys who were eating the pills. He stared straight at Xi Yue with big eyes, What what did you just say?
Hexi half-smiled, and she nced at Jin Zeyu who was tense and straightened.
Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An also came back to their senses. They quickly asked, Xi Yue, how do you know that bone muscle enhancement pill is useless for boss? Do do you know what illness does boss have?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1242: Never Betray
Chapter 1242: Never Betray
Qian Dazhuang also regained his senses at this time. He immediately squeezed the bone muscle enhancement pill in his hand and said urgently, But Xi Yue, you you dont know that boss meridians were damaged a few years ago. If he can take the medicinal pills that can repair meridians, it can definitely
Hexi sneered and interrupted him. Her deep eyes looked at Jin Zeyu, I think he knows better than anyone that the damage to the meridians is only a symptom, not the real cause. Otherwise, he would not drink poison to stop the poison for so long!
Jin Zeyu shuddered violently. His hoarse voice was as if broken, How how did you know?!
Hexi hadnt spoken yet, but Zhang Yi said with a face of I told you, Ive already said that Brother Xi Yues medical skills are invincible! My illness was so strange back then, Brother Xi Yue could also see it at a nce.
Jin Zeyus eyes trembled violently. Ayer of redness appeared in his eyes. Tears were about to flow out because of his excitement.
His body and lips were trembling, and the muscles on his face could not be controlled, so he shivered for a long time before finally putting together a sentence, Can can you heal my body?
Hexi put her arms around her chest and chuckled, What do you think?
Jin Zeyu bent his knees and knelt down in front of her with a thud. His choked and hoarse voice condensed his pain and hope over the years, Xi Yue, please help me heal!
Qian Dazhuang and the other 2 were still in a daze, but when they saw Jin Zeyu kneeling down, they finally realized something.
Qian Dazhuang said in disbelief, Can it really be cured? Boss Jins illness can really can really be cured?
No one answered his words. Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An didnt hesitate as they knelt down and kowtowed to Hexi.
Although Qian Dazhuangs reaction was slow, he wasnt stupid. He quickly realized it. He also followed suit and said loudly, Xi Yue, as long as you can cure the boss illness, I, Qian Dazhuang, are willing to be your servant and go through hell with you without hesitation!
The expression on Hexis face didnt change much. She nced at Jin Zeyu and said slowly, I dont mind saving people. As long as the person being saved is not someone I hate. However, I wont try to save a stranger and get myself into a mess. Jin Zeyu, do you understand what I mean?
Jin Zeyu shuddered. The hope in his eyes slowly extinguished, turning into a deadly despair.
But Hexi said again, After the mission is over, I can give you a chance. Tell me what happened. As long as you dont hide anything, I will treat you.
Jin Zeyu raised his head suddenly. He said tremblingly, Even if even if it will get you killed after knowing the truth?
Yes. Hexi nodded decisively, Im not afraid of being killed, Im just afraid of saving the wrong person.
Jin Zeyus eyes suddenly became hot. His red eyes looked directly at Hexi, and he said hoarsely, Okay! Xi Yue, as long as you can cure my illness, I, Jin Zeyu, are willing to follow you and never betray!
Hexi smiled lightly. She was like a scorching sun, making people unconsciously eager to get closer, but also afraid of being burned by the splendor, Ill wait and see!
The surprise cheers of the 3 came from their ears.
Jin Zeyu mmed his head down, his hands clenched into fists, and a hot tear seeped into the soil.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1243: It’s Not That Hard
Chapter 1243: Its Not That Hard
Chen Xiaofeng on the left increases the spiritual power barrier! Zhang Chong on the right dont let it rush out!
Fang Yuan, is the powder ready? Hurry up and spread it out!
Aiya, why are you so stupid! Attacking the magical beast like this will definitely drive it crazy! Cant you all kill it in 1 move?
Roar~~~~~~
The sky-shattering roar resounded in the space. The four-horned rhino had red eyes, and its movements were frantic. A cloud of smoke was exhaled from its nose, then a me shot out from its mouth toward the surrounding people.
Chen Xiaofeng and the others all looked pale, but there was no fear in their eyes. They all looked ready.
At the critical moment, a purple whip shadow descended from the sky, blocking the me effortlessly.
The purple vine opened a small opening, greedily and contentedly swallowing the me.
After a moment, the deadly me disappeared without a trace.
What are you still waiting for? Little Golden Dragon, who was flying in the air, shouted angrily. Boss has already helped you block the dying counterattack of the four-horned rhino, go and kill it right now?
Only then did everyone wake up. Seeing the four-horned rhino gasping for breath and couldnt stand still, they were overjoyed.
The sword light flickered; spiritual power was scattered all around; murderous aura was intense.
In the end, Qian Dazhuang swung the giant hammer, roared wildly, and mmed it down at the four-horned rhinoceros.
With a loud bang, the skull of the four-horned rhino shattered, dying instantly.
Happy cheers resounded through the sky.
Under the shade of a tree not far away, the beautiful young man, dressed in clean blue and white clothes,yzily in the shadows, flipping through the ancient books in his hands from time to time.
Jin Zeyu, who was sitting next to Hexi, did not participate in the battle. He looked at Xi Yue with gratitude, Xi Yue, thank you for giving them the opportunity to improve their strength so quickly!
Hexi just smiled lightly and didnt mean to answer. Jin Zeyu looked at her beautiful and delicate face from the side, but he couldnt help showing a trace of confusion in his eyes, Xi Yue, what is your true cultivation?
Hexi smiled and didnt answer his words, but she closed the book in her hand and waved it, Thank you for your book! If there are any more of this type, you can bring them to me in the future.
This ancient book was identally given to Hexi by Jin Zeyu. It recorded neither cultivation methods nor pill form, but some interesting anecdotes.
What interested Hexi was that in addition to some remote ces in Miluo Continent, the ancient book also mentioned a small town in Siam Continent.
Many of the customs and customs described in it werepletely different from Miluo Continent, but they also had a vague and distant feeling, which made people wonder if this was true or false.
Jin Zeyu immediately smiled and said, I have seen this kind of book on the third floor of the academy library. If you are interested in Xi Yue, you can borrow it with your points.
Academy library?
While they were talking, Zhang Yi, Qian Dazhuang and the others were already running over excitedly.
Zhang Yi held a snow ganoderma grass in his hand and handed it to Hexi with a smile on his face, Brother Xi Yue, this is already the fifth snow ganoderma grass? Hehe, it turns out that picking snow ganoderma grass is not so hard!
Zhang Chong and Chen Xiaofeng, who came behind Zhang Yi, staggered at their feet. Their faces lookedplicated and strange.
That is a heaven level mission, the disability rate is 100%, and the death rate is at least 20%.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1244: Gain
Chapter 1244: Gain
Zhang Yi actually said that this mission is not difficult?
Well, its not difficult! This is the fifth snow ganoderma grass we have obtained, and it only took one day. If it is a difficult mission, I wont even admit it myself.
If I tell other students that the Heaven Level mission is very simple, I bet I will be beaten up badly.
Qian Dazhuang dragged the huge four-horned rhino back and said to Zhang Yi with a stupid smile, Yeah, I also find it very strange, why is the Heaven Level mission so simple this time? Xi Yue doesnt even need to do anything, we alone can get rid of those magical beasts! Are those magical beasts really rank 6? Could it be that we got the rank wrong?
Nonsense! Chen Xiaofeng red at the stupid burly man and said, You idiot, dont you understand? When dealing with the magical beasts, if it wasnt for Xi Yue to protect us with enchantment, do you think we can really fight the rank 6 magic beast? Like thest counterattack me of the four-horned rhino, do you think you can stop it?
Oh Yeah! Qian Dazhuang suddenly recalled it and looked at Xi Yue with admiration, Xi Yue, thanks to you and themands of your spirit beasts. Its such a pleasure to do mission with you!
As he spoke, he threw the four-horned rhino in front of Little Egg and said with a grin, Here, didnt you say you want monster essence pill and magical beast meat? Ill give you this too!
Every time they picked snow ganoderma grass, they would definitely encounter the guardian magical beast; sometimes 1 and sometimes 2 or 3.
At first, when Qian Dazhuang and others saw rank 6 magical beast, they could only tremble, let alone organize an offensive.
They wholeheartedly hoped that Xi Yue or her spiritual pets could help so that they could finish this mission without breaking a sweat.
However, at this time, Xi Yue reversed her attitude of taking care of the overall situation. She sat on the side leisurely and let Little Golden Dragonmand them to fight the magical beasts together.
The precious best quality pills were provided in unlimited quantities; the simplebined strike formation taught by Little Golden Dragon on the spot; in times of crisis, Xi Yue and Purple Abyss Vine would assist
Slowly, everyone found that rank 6 magical beast was not so difficult to deal with.
From trembling in fear to slowly bing more and more handy; even when facing the rank 5 magical beast, they could easily win with their own strength.
The only 1 who did not participate in the battle was Jin Zeyu, because Xi Yue determined that his illness would worsen every time he used spiritual power.
Therefore, Jin Zeyu, who was on the sidelines, knew better than anyone what Qian Dazhuang and the others had gained in this battle.
Fang Yun and one of his friends strengths were promoted from the Meridian Stage intermediate stage to theter stage.
Zhang Yi could better grasp the breath of magical beasts to predict their next moves, and he could sense the low rank magical beasts emotions and subdue them.
Qian Dazhuang and Zhang Chong, although they had not advanced, theirbat experience had improved by leaps and bounds. Now they could join forces to fight against the rank magical beast. Before that, Qian Dazhuang even found it difficult to fight against the rank 4 magical beast.
The ones who benefited the most were definitely Chen Xiaofeng and Hong An. Especially Chen Xiaofeng, after taking arge number of best quality pills, his gold core would form soon.
And all this was brought to them by Xi Yue!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1245: Advancement
Chapter 1245: Advancement
Therefore, everyone present gave Little Egg and Xi Yue the magical beasts, monster essence pills and the snow ganoderma grass without any hesitation and unwillingness. The only thing left in their hearts was gratitude.
Little Egg happily put the four-horned rhino into the void.
Then he rolled his eyes and whispered a few words in Hexis ear. Hexi smiled and whispered in his ear.
Little Egg stood up immediately, walked to the crowd with his short legs, threw a few medicine bottles on the ground, raised his chin and said proudly, Mother said that we cant take other peoples things for nothing. So these medicinal pills are all given to you! Its just to exchange the magical beast meats and monster essence pills with you!
The whole ce was silent. The wind blew through the leaves and made rustling sounds.
Suddenly, Qian Dazhuang swallowed his saliva and looked nervously at Little Egg, Really give them all to us?
Of course! Little Egg waved his paws with a look of a local tyrant, I didnt choose these medicinal pills at random. Mom said that it is good for you to advance. After taking them, you will advance to the Gold Core Stage. And you guys, the impurities in your bodies will be removed. Your cultivation will not be stagnant in the future.
The people who were being pointed looked at the pills with even more fiery eyes. They could no longer keep calm.
Little Egg smiled. He ignored everyones reaction and ran back to Hexi to ask for her praise.
Little Eggs words were astonishingly urate.
That night, Chen Xiaofeng, who took the medicinal pills given by Little Egg, began to advance.
The advancementsted for 3 hours. Qian Dazhuang, Hong An and Jin Zeyu all guarding nervously beside him.
From the starry night until the dawn of the sky.
The brilliant colorful lights emanated from Chen Xiaofengs body, and the air was filled with a strong spiritual power. If it wasnt for the Purple Abyss Vine enchantment, it would have attracted countless magical beasts.
Chen Xiaofeng opened his eyes. He channeled spiritual power in his body, feeling the Gold Core in his dantian, then he raised his head in a daze.
Seeing Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuangs worried gazes, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly felt a sore nose and choked: Boss, Ive advanced. Ive really reached the Gold Core Stage.
Its great! So great! Qian Dazhuang danced with joy, then he couldnt help wiping his tears andughed, So many years, after so many years! Some of us finally took a step forward wuwu I always feel that were about toe out of that quagmire!
Chen Xiaofeng stood up, walked in front of Hexi and knelt down straight.
With tears in his eyes, he bent down deeply. His forehead mmed on the rough ground. The tears seeped into the soil. His hoarse voice carried indescribable sadness, fear and gratitude, Xi Yue, thank you! Really thank you!
Hexi frowned and said indifferently, Can you simply kneel to someone else as a man? Your strength is umted over time. It has already reached a breakthrough point, so it has nothing to do with my pills.
Chen Xiaofeng wiped away his tears in embarrassment and stood up, turning to look at his 3 good brothers.
The three looked at each other for a while, then they hugged each other tightly. Their trembling bodies illustrated their excitement and their longing for the future.
The deadline for the mission was approaching. They took advantage of thisst period of time to kill 2 more magical beasts and a snow ganoderma grass, then they were ready to leave with satisfaction.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1246: True Elite
Chapter 1246: True Elite
Help! Help!
Ah-! Dont eat me, dont, help me stop it!!
Suddenly, shrill screams and cries for help came from a distance.
Zhang Chong and the others looked at each other with surprise on their faces.
Chen Xiaofeng raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, You guys wait here, Ill go and check it.
Chen Xiaofengs agility was originally the highest among everyone except Xi Yue. Now that he had advanced to the Gold Core Stage, he was even more faster.
As soon as he said it, his figure disappeared like a gust of wind. Even his shadow couldnt be seen.
After a short while, Chen Xiaofeng returned again. The screams also got closer and closer and sounded more and more frantic.
Chen Xiaofeng looked calm. He brushed off his clothes that had been ruffled by the wind, and he smiled slightly, Its a group of students from the Xuan Medical Branch who are being chased by the peak of rank 5 magical beast dark-patterned python!
If Zhang Chong and others heard that, they would definitely be frightened and run away.
However, now it was the exact opposite.
The remaining 8 people were not moved when they heard the name of the dark-patterned python.
Instead, Zhang Yi asked innocently, Are we going to save them?
Chen Xiaofeng smiled, rubbed his chin and said, I see that they have excellent magic weapons and powerful spell. 4 of them are even at the Gold Core Stage. I believe they must be the elites of Xuan Medical Branch. The students in the 4 upper courtyards have always looked down on us whoe from the 4 lower courtyards. If we save them, their expression must be very funny.
I like watching those elites being ashamed! Qian Dazhuang waved his hammer and said excitedly, Lets go and save these weaklings. Show them who are the real elites!
While speaking, the students from the Xuan Medical Branch had alreadye to them.
The dark-patterned python also arrived.
The size of this giant python was indeed huge and frightening. It had a body as thick as a basin, and a huge head that spitting a red tongue.
Every time it swept, there would be an earth shattering noise. The trees all fell to the ground.
Almost all the people in Xuan Medical Branch were desperate. When they saw the figures of Hexi and others, they naturally rushed over to ask for help.
But when they got closer, they found that all of them were wearing Huang Medical Branchs costume, and they suddenly changed from surprise to despair.
A group of trash from the Huang Medical Branch, even if they were all fed to the pythons, it wouldnt buy much time for them to escape. In the end, they still had to die.
Just when the people in Xuan Medical Branch thought that Xi Yue and the others would follow them to run wild, a scene that stunned them happened.
The trash from the Huang Medical Branch jumped over them one by one. 8 people stood around the dark-patterned python and stopped its way.
A fiery fireball wasunched on the eyelid of the dark-patterned python. Although it failed to hurt it, it still triggered it.
In the blink of an eye, the python shifted its target from the students of the Xuan Medical Branch to them.
Several students in Xuan Medical Branch looked at each other, confused by the scene in front of them. They even forgot to run for their lives in time.
Are they crazy? They dare to attack the dark-patterned python? Dont they know that this is the peak of rank 5 magic beast?
Are the people of the Huang Medical Branch stupid or have they not been encountered a rank 5 magical beast before?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1247: Easy
Chapter 1247: Easy
Do they really think that with just 3 Gold Core Stage and 5 Meridians Stage can deal with a rank 5 magical beast?
The students at Xuan Medical Branch thought they were crazy. If not, who would do such a thing?
Of course, there were also people who gloated over their misfortune, Since they want to court death, it is not just right. With these dumbasses dragging the python, we can just run to the teleportation array!
Other students of the Xuan Medical Branch nodded.
When they were about to slip away when suddenly, the painful and frantic cry of the dark-patterned python came from behind.
The violent crash was apanied by the breaking of the roots of the towering giant tree and a violent shake. The students of the Xuan Medical Branch were unable to stand still.
They looked back in astonishment, then they were horrified to discover that the dark-patterned python that made them desperate was now heavily injured.
Especially its 2 eyes, which turned into a hollow, were gurgling blood.
At seven inches of it, a flying sword was also nailed on the spot. Zhang Chongzheng, who had just let go of his hand, rose into the air andnded steadily on the side.
Azy voice came from the air, Okay, its seven inches is being nailed, which means its cultivation has lost by half. It can no longer cast spell. Now all you have to do is to break its defense bit by bit and grind it to the death!
Fang Yuan retracted the arm that had just been injured by the python, frowned and shook it.
His friend immediately asked, Ah Yuan, are you alright?
Im fine! Fang Yuan said excitedly, The poison given by senior Xi Yue is really good. It can actually corrode the high defense scales of the rank 5 magical beast!
As he said, he looked at Zhang Yi gratefully, Zhang Yi, thank you just now. If it wasnt for your beast-taming skill [Illusionary Mind], which stunned the dark-patterned python for a moment, I couldnt have poisoned it.
Zhang Yi had an innocent and happy smile on his face, and his voice was clear and bright, You should thank Brother Xi Yue. Before yesterday I couldnt use the skill of [Illusionary Mind]! But I actually did it after eating the pills given by Brother Xi Yue. Brother Xi Yue is really amazing!
The students of the Xuan Medical Branch could no longer run away.
They watched the dark-patterned python in front of them being ravaged by these 8 people little by little, losing its vitality little by little without resistance. They couldnt believe that this was the python that
However, the fact was right in front of them.
Every desperate attack of the dark-patterned python had earth-shaking power. They couldnt block a single hit of it at all.
But this group of people did it, and they did it very easily.
Arent they from the Huang Medical Branch? How the hell did they do it?
Exmations sounded in their mouths.
Afterward, someone saw the young man who was leaning against the tree trunk and reading a book not far away.
It was a few dozen meters away, and the space was filled with dust and bloody smell, but all these didnt affect the young mans leisure andfort.
Xi Yue! The man let out an inexplicable exmation.
Afterward, all eyes of Xuan Medical Branch fell on Xi Yue.
Its Xi Yue! Thats right, it must be Xi Yue! Its him who gave the trash of the Huang Medical Branch so much power.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1248: Envy
Chapter 1248: Envy
I heard that his medical skills are superb, and his medicinal pills are even rarer.
I heard that his cultivation is terrifyingly high. Even Feng Yunqing at the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage cant even resist his single blow.
I always thought it was just a rumor, but it seems to be true?!
Just when the students of the Xuan Medical Branch were in shock and awe.
There was a loud bang from the front.
The peak of the rank 5 magical beast was finally knocked down. Its huge head was cut off.
A pink pig ran over immediately. It waved its paw and collected the giant python corpse.
Afterward, more than a dozen bottles of medicinal pills were thrown to Qian Dazhuang and others without hesitation.
The students of the Xuan Medical Branch widened their eyes.
Many people knew that little pink pig. It was Xi Yues spiritual pet, so the medicinal pills were given by Xi Yue.
Those are the best quality pills of the Shengde Hall!
Xi Yue just casually gave away a dozen bottles to the trash of the Huang Medical Branch without even blinking an eye?!
Then, someone suddenly discovered a fact that shocked them even more.
I isnt that Chen Xiaofeng? Isnt he at the Meridians Stage? Why is he at the Gold Core Stage now?
Yeah. I have met Chen Xiaofeng a few days ago. He is indeed at the Meridians Stage.
Could it be that he advanced in just a few days? How how is this possible?! Is it so easy to advance to the Gold Core Stage from the Meridians Stage?
They moved their shocked eyes from Chen Xiaofeng to the medicinal pills that were instantly divided up.
They saw Qian Dazhuang and the others holding the medicinal pills with joy. Qiang Dazhuang patted Hong Ans shoulder and said, Little An, I give you mine as well. You should eat more. Maybe you can advance like Xiaofeng in 2 days.
How could the students of the Xuan Medical Branch not understand now?
Chen Xiaofeng was able to advance; this group of 8 trashes could fight against the mighty rank 5 magic beast because of 1 personXi Yue!
The leader of the group had a burst of excitement on his face. He walked quickly to Xi Yue and bowed, Thank you for your life-saving grace.
p, Hexi turned over a page of the book and read the box. She didnt even bother looking at him.
There was an embarrassed look on the leaders face, but there was no resentment. In fact, the scene that just happened gave him too much shock.
At this time, he only feared and envied Xi Yue; how could he feel resentment?
Jin Zeyu, who was sitting beside Hexi, smiled slightly and said, Why are you being chased by the dark-patterned python?
The leader was new to the academy a few years ago and didnt know Jin Zeyu. Since he was sitting beside Xi Yue, he didnt dare to neglect him and hurriedly said, We found a rank five snow ganoderma grass and were about to pick it, then the dark-patterned python suddenly came out.
Jin Zeyu nodded and said, Do you remember the location of the snow ganoderma grass?
Behind the leader, several students of the Xuan Medical Branch showed resentment. The dark-patterned python had been removed, and they were going to secretly pick the snow ganoderma grasster!
That was a rank 5 spiritual nt. It was so rare that it was almost impossible to find anywhere else in Miluo Continent except the Sun Moon Mountain Range.
If they could take one out, they would gain a huge fortune.
But the leader was clear that without Xi Yues help, they would have died in the belly of the python long ago.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1249: Malicious Speculation
Chapter 1249: Malicious Spection
Besides, they didnt kill the python themselves, so the snow ganoderma grass wasnt something they should be greedy for.
After thinking for a moment, he said solemnly, I remember. Then, he said the location of the snow ganoderma grass.
The teammates behind him desperately pulled his clothes, hoping that he would say the wrong location, but the leader did not hesitate.
Hexi, who was reading ancient books, suddenly closed the book and stood up. Her cold and clear gaze fell on the leader.
The leader swallowed, feeling nervous for no reason; he was even more nervous than facing the elder.
Hexi suddenly reached out and threw a porcin bottle, and she said casually, Your dual spiritual roots are conflicting with each other, causing impurities to stack in your spiritual roots, so your cultivation has been stucked in the intermediate stage of the Gold Core Stage. This is a grade 4 bone muscle enhancement pill that can help you break through the bottleneck. Just treat it as yourpensation for giving me the snow ganoderma grass.
After she finished speaking, she waved at the others and flew toward the direction of the snow ganoderma grass without stopping.
The leader stood there in a daze, holding the porcin bottle in his hand. He couldnt say a single word for a while.
The student of Xuan Medical Branch next to him swallowed his saliva and muttered after a while, I Im not dreaming right? This is the best quality bone muscle enhancement pill; a whole bottle of the best quality bone muscle enhancement pill?!
The leader suddenly came back to his senses, suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to his teammates, Our mission deadline is approaching, lets go to the teleportation array first. This bottle of medicinal pills is ourmon reward. When we leave this ce, I will share it equally with everyone.
The students of Xuan Medical Branch looked eager and excited. They walked toward the teleportation array.
They thought they would be dead in the mouth of the python, but who knew that they not only did not die, but they alsopleted the mission and even got a bottle of the best quality bone muscle enhancement pill. It was really a blessing after escaping from the disaster!
===
The 5 days soon came to an end. The hall of the Immortal Mission Hall was unexpectedly crowded with people on this day.
Everyones eyes fell on the Heaven Level mission C the hourss to find snow ganoderma grass.
The deadline was getting closer and closer. It was less than an hour away.
But no one came to submit the mission at all, and there was no response from the teleportation array.
The onlookers all showed their gloating expressions. The students who were trembling in fear because of Xi Yue 5 days ago also began to whisper loudly.
As I said earlier, its impossible for their team toplete the Heaven Level mission! They havent even gotten out until now, Im afraid they have already died in the Sun Moon Mountain Range.
In terms of strength, Xi Yue is really a genius, but he is too arrogant. He asked for such a result himself!
Hehe, is there a need to pity him? As long as he has a little brain, he will not refuse Dean Lis invitation to stay in Heaven Medical Branch instead of going to the trash Huang Medical Branch.
In this hall, there were also students from the Huang Medical Branch.
Everyones unbridled ridicule and malicious spection made them all look pale. They huddled in the corner, not daring to move.
Tu Yonghao was also in the crowd. His cold and vicious eyes looked at the hourss not far away. He smiled grimly, Jin Zeyu and the others of course cante out alive. Wu Jinshui and the others have probably fed their corpses to the magical beasts!
A Meridians Stage peak stage student next to Tu Yonghao heard the words and smiled tteringly, Brother Tu, your tactic is always excellent. This time, you can get rid of the trash Jin Zeyu and the scourge Xi Yue through other peoples hands. You are really clever!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1250: What Was Going On
Chapter 1250: What Was Going On
A smug and cheerful expression appeared on Tu Yonghaos face.
Just as he was about to speak, a shocked voice came from a student beside him, Someone ising in! The strong smell of blood and the unique smell of grass and trees in the Sun Moon Mountain Range, they must havee to finish the mission!
The cultivation methods that the student practised made him extremely sensitive to smell, so no one doubted his words.
Before the person entered the enchantment, Tu Yonghao had a gloomy face, How is it possible? Did they really get away with it?!
The other students in the Immortal Mission Hall also showed nervous expressions, looking at the door eagerly.
Soon, several figures walked into the hall.
When everyone saw their appearance, they suddenlyughed, It turned out to be the group of Xuan Medical Branch people who took the Heaven Level mission! Its not Xi Yue at all!
It was the Xuan Medical Branch students who had just parted with Hexi in the Sun Moon Mountain Range.
At this time, each of them was tattered and scarred. The strong smell of blood and the tired look on their faces could not be concealed.
However, their eyes were full of excited smiles.
I heard that the Heaven Level mission is also very dangerous. It is very likely that you will encounter rank 5 magical beasts. When these people took the mission, many elders were not optimistic to them. I didnt expect them to actually seed!
Thats thanks to the fact that their team has 4 Gold Core Stages, and the leader is even at the Gold Core Stageter stage. Unlike Xi Yues team, they only have 2 Gold Core Stage martial artists, and they dare to take Heaven Level mission? Hehe!
Right, even these Xuan Medical Branch students are scarred, how can Xi Yue and the others survive?
Students from Xuan Medical Branch walked to the submission counter.
The leader was about to hand over the things, and there was an exmation from behind.
Xi Yue?!
Jin Zeyu! They actually came back?
Students of the Xuan Medical Branch turned around and saw Xi Yue and her party members.
Different from the people from Xuan Medical Branch, Xi Yue and the others were clean and tidy, their hair was not messy, and even their spiritual power was stable. They didnt look like they had gone through difficult battles at all.
The students in the Immortal Mission Hall were stunned with their eyes almost popping out.
How how is this possible?! Xi Yue and the others actually all survived the Heaven Level mission? Not a single one is injured?
Thats a Heaven Level mission!
I got. They must have found a ce to hide after they entered the Sun Moon Mountain Range! Then, they will say that they couldnt find snow ganoderma grass, isnt that a good excuse?
Thats right! Just relying on the strength of these trashes, how can they alle back unscathed?
The shock on the faces of the onlookers turned into contempt. Once they epted Xi Yues cowardly hiding setting, it all became very reasonable.
This group of students also believed in their own guesses. They looked at the 10 people with contempt.
But then, something unexpected happened.
The team leader of the Xuan Medical Branch, who was about to submit the mission, actually walked quickly to Xi Yue and bowed to her respectfully, Xi Yue, youe out so soon? Why dont you submit the mission first?
This move immediately made the onlookers whoughed at Xi Yue dumbfounded.
What is the situation? Why does the Gold Core Stage master of the Xuan Medical Branch bow to Xi Yue, the junior of the Foundation Establishment stage? He even used honorifics?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1251: Mission Submission
Chapter 1251: Mission Submission
The captain even let him submit the mission first? Submit what? Did Xi Yue really get the snow ganoderma grass?
How can that be?!
Hexi thought slightly. Before she could speak, Qian Dazhuangs loud voice sounded, Come on, dont waste the time. I think your teammates are about to faint, why are you still babbling here? Go and submit your mission!
However, the leader and team members all nodded decisively.
1 girl looked at Xi Yue gratefully and said, Thanks to your help that we were able to escape from death and have the opportunity toplete our mission. Moreover, the medicine given by Xi Yue is really good. Our injuries are almost recovered. Please submit your mission first!
Since they said this, Hexi didnt argue with them. She went past the leader and stood in front of the submission counter.
She tapped the table and flicked her sleeve, and a crystal clear grade 5 snow ganoderma grass appeared in front of Officer Jiang.
Officer Jiang felt the strong fragrance from the snow ganoderma grass and the refreshing spiritual power lingering in the Immortal Mission Hall. He immediately widened his eyes.
The rank 5 spiritual nt was not shockingly rare, but this snow ganoderma grass was different.
Because snow ganoderma grass was almost only found in Sun Moon Mountain Range. Every snow ganoderma grass, there would be a peak of the rank 5 or a rank 6 magical beast guarding beside.
However, there was one more thing that many people didnt know. Those guardian magical beasts had the typical characteristics of bing stronger when facing stronger enemies.
If the people near the snow ganoderma grass were only below the Gold Core Stage, then there would only be 2-3 magical beasts attacking the martial artists. But if the cultivation of the people near the snow ganoderma grass reached the Nascent Soul Stage, then his trouble would be big.
The guardian magical beast would make a strange roar to summon hundreds of rank 6 magic beasts. Facing such an army of rank 6 magical beasts, even the Nascent Soul martial artist had to fall.
Therefore, in Immortal Mission Hall, the mission of finding snow ganoderma grass was marked as Heaven Level, and it was the top 3 of the Heaven Level missions. The number of people who hadpleted this mission since the founding of Miracle Healer Academy could be counted on a single finger.
But those who died in this mission were immeasurable numbers.
Therefore, when Officer Jiang saw Hexi took out the snow ganoderma grass, he was so shocked that he couldnt even say aplete sentence, Snow ganoderma grass, it really is snow ganoderma grass? How how did you get it?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and didnt answer Officer Jiangs words, but she smiled slightly, Paying one snow ganoderma grass meanspleting this Heaven Level mission once, right?
Ye yes!
How many points are rewarded for a Heaven Level mission?
Team, the team will get a total of 2,000 points.
Can this Heaven Level mission be epted without restrictions?
Y Yes! The elders need a lot of snow ganoderma grass when refining pills. The more the more the better!
Officer Jiang seemed to be possessed. He answered Hexis question honestly.
After hearing thest sentence, Hexi reached out and tapped the table lightly, Got it. Give me the mission points then!
Momentster, a total of 2000 points were recorded in the inscribed jade slip in Hexis hand. As for the distribution of points, she could do itter.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1252: Greedy
Chapter 1252: Greedy
Officer Jiang cautiously put the snow ganoderma grass into the special jade container. When he was about to put the jade box into the storage bag, he heard the young man on the opposite side smile leisurely and said with a clear and pleasant voice, I think should put away this jade boxter.
As soon as the voice sounded, the snow-white wrist turned again, and a light shed.
The next moment, there was an uproar in the Immortal Mission Hall.
Everyones eyes seemed to be burning like a me as they stared at Xi Yues hand.
In her hand, there were 3 snow ganoderma grass.
Including the 1 just now, there are 4 snow ganoderma grass?
My God, that is not a grade 1 spiritual nt nor a weed on the roadside, but a snow ganoderma grass that worths hundreds of millions of crystal stones!
In the past, how many people fought desperately for this snow ganoderma grass, but they evem lost their lives for it.
But, Xi Yue actually took out 4! How can that be?!
Officer Jiang was trembling all over. His eyes fixed on the 3 crystal clear spiritual grasses on the table, for fear that they would disappear if he blinked.
Hexi said indifferently, Is there a time interval limit to ept the Heaven Level missions? If so, then I can take the mission and submit it after 2 days.
No! No! Officer Jiang grabbed the 3 snow ganoderma grasses and put them into the jade box like a rare treasure.
If the missions could bepleted, they would be able to get great benefits.
The rewards for the Heaven Level missions were even more insanely generous.
This time, Xi Yue brought 4 snow ganoderma grasses at once, which meant that hepleted 4 Heaven Level missions in 1 day. How could he not be ecstatic with such a performance?
Officer Jiang even saved Xi Yue the procedure of taking the mission and processed it against the regtions. He recorded the remaining 6000 points into her inscribed jade slip as if he was afraid that Xi Yue would take the snow ganoderma grass back.
Under everyones lost gaze, Hexi and the others left the Immortal Mission Hall.
At this moment, the shocked Tu Yonghao saw Jin Zeyus uninjured appearance, and he roared hysterically, Impossible! With these trashes, how could they fight against the rank 5 and rank 6 magical beasts? They must have found the snow ganoderma grass without the protection of magical beasts, and they not only have 4! They just dont want to submit them! Dont let them run away!
As soon as these words were said, everyone suddenly came back to their senses, looking at Xi Yue and others eyes with greedy eyes.
Seeing everyones reaction, Tu Yonghao immediately believed his own guess and rushed toward Jin Zeyu fiercely and greedily, Jin Zeyu, you sinister and despicable viin. Just like before, you like to take all the benefits yourself. If you obediently hand out the snow ganoderma grass today, I will forgive you. Otherwise, Ill make you kneel down and beg
Before saying thest word, a hand suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed Tu Yonghaos cor.
With a loud bang, Tu Yonghao was mmed to the ground. He groaned in pain as if his internal organs were injured.
The Heaven and Earth Medical Branch students who were about to support Tu Yonghao were stopped after making a few steps.
Their vital points, such as their hearts and necks, were ced with flying swords. If they moved rashly, they would be killed immediately.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1253: The Improvement of Strength
Chapter 1253: The Improvement of Strength
Some were directly stepped on the ground, unable to move.
Qian Dazhuang raised his big foot even higher and stomped hard on Tu Yonghaos chest.
This stomp made his ribs crack. Tears had instantly filled his face.
Qian Dazhuang looked down at Tu Yonghao on the ground with big eyes and said with disdain, Do you think we are cowards like you who will get scared away by the rank 5 magical beasts? We didnt win against the peak of the rank 5 magical beasts? Pui! You guys are really ignorant!
This change made all the students and officers present look at each other with shock.
In particr, those who witnessed Jin Zeyu being beaten and bullied by Tu Yonghao and the others 5 days ago couldnt believe what was happening in front of them.
Just 5 days, 5 days! The useless trash who got trampled on actually had such a powerful strength.
Especially, when someone found out that Chen Xiaofeng had reached the Gold Core Stage.
Moreover, he also stepped on the students of Earth Medical Branch, who were also Gold Core Stage, making them unable to resist.
It made everyone feel astonished to the extreme.
No one could be killed in the Immortal Mission Hall. Although Qian Dazhuang and the others hated Tu Yonghao to the extreme, they still let him go in the end.
Jin Zeyu coldly looked at the few people who were dying like dead dogs. The sourness, pain, hatred and joy in his heart were surging, but in the end, he only said 2 words, Get lost!
This time, the 10 people left Immortal Mission Hall directly.
It wasnt until the 10 peoples aurapletely disappeared that the people in the Immortal Mission Hall suddenly woke up.
Everyone was amazed at the speed at which these trashes of the Huang Medical Branch were progressing. It was really terrifying.
Afterward, everyone asked a question: Who the hell made their strength have such a terrifying boost?
The students of the Xuan Medical Branch who had finished their mission were about to leave when they heard everyones discussion. They couldnt help but smile.
When almost all of them left the Immortal Mission Hall, thest person turned around and sneered, Cant you figure out such a simple truth? Before this, is there anyone in the Huang Medical Branch who has improved in cultivation? Has anyone advanced from the Meridians Stage to the Gold Core Stage? Not only that, it isnt just Chen Xiaofeng who has advanced! Even Hong An, Fang Yuan and the others have reached the Meridians Stage peak stage. Hehe, cant you think these changes happen after someone appears?
Such questions were not difficult to answer.
All answers only point to 1 name C Xi Yue!
The students of the Xuan Medical Branch looked at the students of the Heaven Medical Branch with contempt and pity. Heughed, Drive Xi Yue to Huang Medical Branch is really the stupidest thing you Heaven Medical Branch has done. Now, the people of the Huang Medical Branch are protected by Xi Yue. They will have a steady stream of best quality pills to improve their strength. I really envy the people of the Huang Medical Branch. What do you guys of the Heaven Medical Branch think? Haha, there may be a second or third Chen Xiaofeng, by then, it will be toote for you guys to cry!
For a moment, the whole ce was silent.
The faces of the Heaven Medical Branch looked ashen. Their eyes were filled with resentment and jealousy.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1254: This Figure
Chapter 1254: This Figure
The group of people in Huang Medical Branch who were originally timid and cowardly all looked at each other with excited and hopeful smiles on their faces.
For the first time, they felt that maybe they were not that weak.
Maybe, they still had room to progress; maybe they could reallypete with the students in the 4 upper courtyards. Just like Chen Xiaofeng and Fang Yun.
As long as that young man exists and belonged to their Huang Medical Branch.
The Miracle Healer Academy, that followed thew of jungle and had strick system, was destined to face a turbulent storm because of the arrival of one person.
===
At this moment, everyone in the Immortal Mission Hall was shocked by the strength improvement that Hexi brought to others.
However, Hexi was not happy at all.
She didnt understand why the best quality pills were so effective for Chen Xiaofeng and the others, but it was useless to her.
Since thest time she fought against the rank 7 magical beast and devoured the magical beasts essence pill, she felt like she had stepped one foot into the Gold Core Stage.
It was only one step away, but in the following period, no matter how hard she tried and how high-quality medicinal pills she took, she could never get past this step.
This feeling was like a football being kicked in front of the goal, but thest kick just couldnt be executed. How could one not be annoying?
Hexi was in a bad mood, so even though the other 9 members of the team only took away 3,000 points and shared among them, the other 5,000 points were given to her, she still wasnt that happy.
In the void, Little Golden Dragonforted, Boss, condensing the Gold Core Stage is something that cant be rushed. Besides, boss, isnt your current strength more than enough to deal with the ordinary Gold Core Stage? Dont worry. There is always a way to break through.
Xiao Li also said in a soft voice, Yeah, Miss, if ordinary people want to advance to the Gold Core Stage, they may not be able to reach the Gold Core Stage in a hundred years, but you have gone from Qi Refining to the peak of the Meridian Stage in just one year. This is already great.
Only Little Egg immediately retorted, Mother is the most powerful, how can youpare her with ordinary people! Mother, dont worry, Little Egg will help you find a way to let you advance to the Gold Core Stage quickly.
Several little guys were arguing and talking in the void.
Hexi rubbed her temples with a headache, then she pushed the door and entered her dormitory.
As soon as Hexi stepped into the dormitory, she was stunned in ce.
It turned out that she was so absorbed in thinking that she didnt realize that the light in the room was on, and Xuan Mu was sitting on his own bed meditating.
Hexi blinked and nced at Xuan Mu.
The mans hair was meticulouslybed, but there was fine sweat on his forehead.
His upper body was now naked, revealing bronze smooth skin, burly strong figure and perfect eight-pack abs.
The fine sweat adhered to the surface of his skin, making it even more symmetrical, hot and stic.
A few drops of sweat still slipped down his chest, flowed through the undting texture, and disappeared into his thin waist.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and couldnt help but whistled to him in her heart.
This figure really matches that of Nangong Yu!
However, this Xuan Mu and Nangong Yu were twopletely different types.
Nangong Yu had a handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. His body was not this kind of muscr mens style, but his slender body was covered under the smooth muscles, giving people an ethereal and charming beauty.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1255: Harem
Chapter 1255: Harem
Nangong Yus skin is much fairer and smoother than Xuan Mus, but it doesnt feel weak at all, on the contrary, it makes me feel excited. I cant wait to touch it with my own hands.
Hexi snapped back to her senses, and her cold little face flushed red all of a sudden.
What, what was I thinking just now? I suddenly thought of Nangong Yus bathing appearance, evil smile, and the appearance of water droplets falling from his chest As I thought about it, I felt my heart pounding. Even my blood seemed to be boiling.
That man, he has been separated from me for so long, and there is no news at all. I wonder how is he doing now?
The Little Egg in the void was still arguing with Little Golden Dragon and the others, but he suddenly noticed something strange outside.
When he saw Hexis face flushed looking at a half-naked man, he was immediately anxious.
Why is mom blushing looking at another mans naked body?
Could it be that mom has fallen in love with this iceberg man?!
Little Egg in the void red fiercely at the half-naked man not far away, clenched his small fists and cursed angrily, You shameless freak! Why are you taking off your clothes in the room? What muscles are you showing off! You dare to seduce mom with your ass body? You cant even match daddys finger!
This scolding attracted Little Golden Dragon and Xiao Li too.
Xiao Li was a girl. After looking outside, she blushed and ran into Lingxiao Pce with her eyes covered.
Little Dumb Cow was stupid and didnt understand what they were saying.
Only Little Golden Dragonughed and said, Why is his figure ass? I think this Xuan Mu has a good figure, and it is not worse than Nangong Yu. Besides, his strength is also good. I cant see who is better between him and Nangong Yu! Boss can just take them both. No, she can take more and open a harem, hahaha
After getting along with Little Egg day and night, Little Golden Dragon heard a lot of new terms from Little Eggs previous life, causing him to speak more and more shameless now.
No, no, no! Little Egg excitedly waved his little ws. He was so hurry that he didnt disguise. 2 tentacles popped out from his pinky head and shook non-stop, Mom, daddy is the best! Mom shouldnt choose this shameless man!
Its not good to love the new and loathe the old!
Of course, Hexi heard the noise of the little guys in the void, but she wasnt super annoyed.
Little Golden Dragon even knows about harem now!
And Little Egg, whose spiritual pet is he? He is more like Nangong Yus spy. He dares to say that I love the new and loathe the old? I will teach him a lessonter.
As Hexi was thinking, Xuan Mu, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes.
2 pairs of cold eyes met directly as if invisible sparks were intertwined in the air, making the temperature of the dormitory drop a bit.
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Her expression looked leisurely and content. She was not ashamed of being caught.
Xuan Mus face still had that cold and indifferent expression, but a dim light shed in his eyes.
Hexi came in just now and stared at him, of course Xuan Mu sensed it.
He originally nned to ignore it, but the young man swept over him with a strangely warm gaze, which made Xuan Mu feel a strange feeling in his heart.
So he opened his eyes and wanted to teach Xi Yue a lesson for her rudeness.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1256: You Can Also Have It
Chapter 1256: You Can Also Have It
TL: One extra chapter for today as 1 patreonmunity goal has been achieved ??
However, the moment he opened his eyes, a handsome face was reflected in his eyes.
Xuan Mus heart skipped a beat. For the first time, he realized that his young man had such an outstanding face.
He looked so good that even Xuan Mu who had always been cold-hearted was moved when he saw the handsome face identally.
However, such throbbing was only for a moment. It was quickly suppressed by Xuan Mu.
He looked straight at Xi Yue and said, Have you seen enough?
Hexi smiled slightly, raised her lips and said, Sorry.
The young mans voice was clear and sweet, but the apology he said sounded unapologetic. Instead, it had a sense of ridicule.
As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for Xuan Mu to answer, she had jumped onto her bed.
Xuan Mu squinted slightly, and he suddenly said in a calm voice, There are some prescriptions that can improve body figure. If you are envious, I can give you a portion. You can also have it.
Hexi, who had justnded on the upper bunk bed, stumbled under her feet and almost fell off the bed.
Envious of what? What is it that I can have too? Have what, 8 perfect abdominal muscles?
Hexi imagined her muscr appearance, and she instantly felt disgusting. She hurriedly shook her head to shake away the terrible image.
Gosh! I dont want to be a King Kong Barbie even if I die!
On the bed diagonally opposite, a faint smile shed in Xuan Mus eyes, and hey down on the bed in his clothes.
===
On the second day, the news that Xi Yue led Huang Medical Branch students toplete the Heaven Level mission swept the entire Miracle Healer Academy like a hurricane.
At first, the reaction of many people when they heard this wasplete disbelief, but as more and more information was confirmed, all that was left in everyones heart was envy, jealousy, and unwillingness.
Of course, this time, the most affected were definitely Heaven Medical Branch and Huang Medical Branch.
For the first time, the students of Heaven Medical Branch felt ridiculed and downed.
Walking in the academy, peopleughed at them for kicking the real genius out of Heaven Medical Branch. Now, Huang Medical Branch got the benefits.
The students of Huang Medical Branch felt a little proud.
Although not everyone could cheer up, some students who were self-motivated had the spirit of trying hard.
As for Qian Dazhuang and others who participated in the Heaven Level mission with Xi Yue, they became famous in the entire Huang Medical Branch.
Many people invited them to form a team to ept the missions. Although it was impossible to do Heaven Level missions, Xuan Level and Huang Level missions were a piece of cake for Qian Dazhuang, Chen Xiaofeng and Zhang Chong.
Moreover, because of Xi Yues coercion and the 4 snow ganoderma grasses that were handed in, the officers of Immortal Mission Hall no longer dared to embarrass the students of Huang Medical Branch.
As the missions werepleted and points had umted, the students of Huang Medical Branch finally had the resources and capital to study.
And their strength was also steadily improving.
Of course, these were allter stories.
At this time, Hexi wasing out of the library on the third floor. While returning to the dormitory, she was digesting the new knowledge she had just learned.
However, there was something else that worried her very much.
There were almost no martial artists with wood spiritual root in Miluo Continent, and there were not many cultivation methods about it, she always knew that.
However, Hexi did not expect that in the Miracle Healer Academy, which imed to include all the books in the world, there were no introduction and cultivation methods rted to the wood spiritual root.
Chapter 1257: Bijing Pavilion
Chapter 1257: Bijing Pavilion
And, after entering the Pseudo Gold Core Stage, Hexi found out something.
The basic attributes of martial artists could be converted from each other, that was, water-based martial artists could cast fireballs, but to cast spells that were not their own attributes, the spiritual power and fundamental essence cost 10 times higher.
However, there were only 4 types of attributes that could be transformed into each other, which were gold, water, fire and earth. Only the wood-type attribute couldnt be transformed with the spiritual power of other attributes.
This also made her wood spiritual rootpletely unable to cultivate. It was now much behind the other 4 spiritual roots.
But why exactly?
Why are there so few wood spiritual root martial artists in Miluo Continent? There are also so few wood cultivation methods?
Moreover, Gu Liufeng once said that the people of the Doctors Association were aggressively recruiting wood spiritual root people. Once those people were discovered, they never came back.
Hexis eyes were gloomy. She always felt that there was a big conspiracy in this matter.
Just as she was in a trance, a young man suddenly hurried toward her.
This young mans name was Zhu Hai, one of Fang Yuns friends. He once did Heaven Level missions with her.
Zhu Hai ran to Hexis side, panting, Xi Yue, Ive finally found you. Outside the Huang Medical Branch, someone is looking for you. He seems to be in a hurry.
Looking for me? Hexi asked in surprise, Do you know who it is?
The one who was admitted to the Miracle Healer Academy at the same time as you. Zhu Hai gestured, It seems to be Wei, and he looks good. I saw him outside your dormitory.
Wei Chengyuan? Hexi was startled, and she immediately thought of the mysterious Bijing Pavilion.
It seems that the time hase. She smirked slightly and said solemnly: Thank you, take me to him.
Flying in the academy was restricted, so Hexi could only walk with Zhu Hai.
However, after Zhu Hai told her Wei Chengyuans location, Hexi stepped her feet and disappeared.
Zhu Hai, who was left behind, looked at her and sighed, As expected of Xi Yue, even if he doesnt need spiritual power, he can still have such a speed!
===
Outside the main courtyard of the Huang Medical Branch, Wei Chengyuan was walking around anxiously, looking into the distance from time to time.
Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, and he channeled spiritual power to defend.
However, his hand was sped by 5 cold and slender fingers. A youthful voice came into his ears, Its me!
Wei Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound, then he sped her wrist, Xi Yue,e with me, Ill take you to a ce.
After about a few minutes, they came to an enchantment.
Hexi smirked. Wei Chengyuan is really bringing me to the Bijing Pavilion.
Xi Yue, you have to remember that after you go inside, dont do and talk anything. Dont take out any threatening weapons.
Wei Chengyuan didnt have the slightest joking smile on his face. He said with a serious face: We must not offend the people here. If we take a wrong step, we may even lose our lives.
Of course, if you cure the person inside, then you will have a talisman to avoid death in Miracle Healer Academy and even the entire Miluo Continent. Xi Yue, do you understand?
Hexi smiled slightly. She said with a teasing tone: Im scared when you say that. I dont know if I should treat or not~
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1258: Doctor
Chapter 1258: Doctor
As soon as he said that, a figure shed in the enchantment. The expert guard Uncle Qiu, whom she met in the side courtyard, appeared in front of them.
Uncle Qiu red at Hexi coldly and said solemnly, You better listen to what Wei Chengyuan said and keep it in your heart, otherwise, the consequences will never be bearable for you.
When Uncle Qiu spoke, he released the oppression of spiritual power, but Hexi seemed to be unaware. She still had a mocking smile on her face, but when she spoke, her eyes were very serious.
Im a doctor. The only thing a doctor needs to treat with caution and sincerity is the patients illness and life. If I lose mymon heart due to some nonsense external factors, how can I save people? Then you might as well invite someone else!
For a time, both Uncle Qiu and Wei Chengyuan were a little stunned. The scene was extremely quiet.
Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice came from the enchantment, What an interesting little guy, Old Qiu, please invite her in. Maybe, she can really save Master.
Uncle Qiu snapped back to his senses and coughed softly, Take out your inscribed jade slip.
This time, his voice was still cold, but there was a hint of respect and equality in his eyes.
Hexi handed over her inscribed jade slip. After Uncle Qiu injected the imprint into it, he handed it back to her.
This time, Hexi followed Wei Chengyuan through the enchantment unobstructed.
Just as she entered the barrier, Xiao Li in the void eximed.
Hexi frowned slightly. Xiao Lis trembling voice sounded, Miss, I I feel the aura left by my brother. Although it is very light, Im sure that my brother must have been here!
A gloomy cold light shed in Hexis eyes, then it was hidden under the calmness.
In the void, Purple Abyss Vine obeyed hermand and wrote her instructions on the ground, Little Egg, remember every grass, tree and terrain here.
Little Egg nodded immediately and said, Dont worry, mother, the detailed map here has been engraved in Little Eggs mind.
Hexi was very confident in void. She knew that no one here could see through the void and the existence of the little ones in her body.
However, if she used Divine Sense to talk to them, the Divine Sense fluctuations could be sensed easily.
Therefore, she could only pass the message through Purple Abyss Vine.
The further she went, the more frightened she became.
No wonder on Lu Zhixis map, this Bijing Pavilion was just a vague yard, not as detailed as other ces.
Because inside this enchantment, there was no such thing as a small yard, the rockery and flowing water that pass by along the way, the hallway and the veranda, were simply bigger than the pce that she visited in her previous life.
And each entrance had guards, and each of these guards had a terrifying cultivation of Gold Core Stageter stage.
If it wasnt for Uncle Qiu to lead the way, she wouldnt be able to go anywhere after passing through the enchantment.
In the end, Uncle Qiu stopped in front of a pce, which looked simple and unadorned from the outside, but Hexi found that the ck stone bs under her feet were actually priceless ck jade.
When she looked up at the beams, they were made of ligang wood that was rare in the Miluo Continent.
What kind of tycoon is the owner of this Bijing Pavilion!
Just as she was amazed, a mans almost insane roar in pain came from the pce.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1259: Patient
Chapter 1259: Patient
As soon as the roar sounded, Uncle Qiu was shocked. He rushed in with a flicker.
Hexi was still stunned, but Wei Chengyuan hurriedly pulled her up and followed in.
As soon as Hexi entered the door, she smelled a strong medicinal smell.
Not the fresh scent of medicinal pills, but the smell simr to the traditional Chinese medicine she was dealing with, but there was a more disgusting musty smell.
Immediately afterward, a heart-wrenching roar came. Hexi followed the sound and saw a man tied to a chair with immortal ropes.
From the outside, this man looked about 40 years old. He was wearing a cloud pattern dark purple brocade shirt. The faint spiritual power fluctuations on it could tell that it was a valuable defensive magic weapon.
Although the appearance of this middle-aged man was average and his face looked even more ugly when roaring in pain, the mighty aura emanated from him didnt make him look ugly at all.
This middle-aged man was obviously a person who had a high status.
However, no matter how high his status was, as long as he was entangled with illness, even those who became immortals would live a torturing life.
At this time, the middle-aged man was surrounded by 8 people. Each of them had many wounds.
But what shocked Hexi was that each of these 8 people had the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage. Some of them might have even reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.
8 experts of the Nascent Soul Stage were injured to subdue a person who was bound by the immortal rope.
It was enough to imagine how profound the middle-aged mans strength was.
In fact, Hexi really couldnt see through the middle-aged mans strength, not even the depth of his strength.
She only faced such a situation when she was facing her cheap master, Immortal Xuan Qing.
Even Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu, although she couldnt see through their real cultivation, she could also vaguely feel their strength level.
It seems this should His Honor that Uncle Qiu and Wei Chengyuan mention.
Is there a person with such a terrifying strength on Miluo Continent? Is he really from this continent? Could he be from Siam Continent like master?
Hexi had countless thoughts in her mind. While on the other side, the 8 Nascent Soul Stage martial artists were about to lose control of His Honor.
The immortal rope became tighter and tighter, and the light of spiritual power became more and more intense, but there was a terrifying click sound.
Uncle Qiu, who had just entered the door, was shocked. He rushed forward to help and said anxiously, Whats going on? Shouldnt there be an hour left? Why did it trigger earlier?
As he spoke, he used his spiritual power to stop the middle-aged man from moving.
With the help of Uncle Qiu, the middle-aged mans frantically struggling body finally calmed down. There was a sh of rity in his eyes.
However, just when Uncle Qiu and the others settled down, the middle-aged man suddenly let out a beast-like roar.
Pak, one section of the immortal rope was broken away. The remaining rope was also about to shake as if it would break at any time.
Hexi squinted. She stretched out 5 fingers with 3 silver needles between her fingers. She was about to shoot them at His Honor.
Wei Chengyuan, who was standing behind Hexi, just happened to look at her. Seeing her actions, he was about to have a heart attack. He opened his mouth and was about to shout, Xi Yue, stop.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1260: Half Foot Long Needle
Chapter 1260: Half Foot Long Needle
However, the guards in this pce were faster than him.
A man at the peak of the Gold Core Stage suddenly stopped in front of Hexi, sped her wrist and said angrily, What do you want to do?
Is this kid tired of living? He wants to take advantage of the chaos to attack His Honor?!
Hexi didnt even look at him. She just stared coldly at the chaos ahead and said solemnly, Uncle Qiu, you let me in, isnt it because you believe in my medical skills?
If you dont want to die and if you dont want this patient to die, get out of the way now.
Uncle Qiu suddenly woke up and looked in the direction of Xi Yue.
Several other martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage also looked at Xi Yue with a burning andplicated gaze.
Some people questioned, some were amazed, some were anxious, and some looked cold.
Pak! Another section of the immortal rope broke, and the 2 who were holding the middle-aged man up close were hit by a domineering and violent spiritual power on their chests. They screamed in pain and got blown back.
Uncle Qius face looked uncertain for a while. He fixed his gaze on the silver needles in Xi Yues hand, and he gritted his teeth and said solemnly, Lu Gang, get out of the way!
Lu Gang was stunned by the words, and he let go of the hand that held Hexis hand.
Hexi took advantage of the opportunity to exert force, shooting the silver needles on her fingertips.
9 silver needles were shot in 3 times, quickly sealing the major acupoints of the middle-aged man.
Just as the silver needle prated the mans body, the violent struggle immediately became much lighter.
But this did not mean that his illness had improved. On the contrary, his face quickly turned red. All the blue veins on his face and neck burst out. His eyeballs were covered with bloodshot protruding. He seemed to havepletely lost his sanity, looking unusually terrifying.
Uncle Qiu looked at His Honors bulging blood vessels that seemed to burst open at any moment, then he looked at Xi Yue fiercely and said anxiously, What have you done to His Honor? Why did His Honor be like this?
Hexi didnt answer Uncle Qius question, but she stood in front of the middle-aged man and said solemnly, Continue to hold him down, dont let him move a lot. Otherwise, if I put the needle in the wrong position, even god cant help him!
Hexis expression was calm and steady. Her eyes did not fluctuate at all. The action of piercing the middle-aged man with the silver needles in her hand was even more skillful and natural as if she had done it thousands of times.
This kind of adeptness and unquestionable nature made several martial artists of the Nascent Soul Stage subconsciously follow her words.
When they reacted, their faces looked unsightly.
A group of Nascent Soul Stage masters was shocked by a Foundation Establishment stage junior. Wasnt this a great shame?
Hexi didnt care about them.
When facing a patient, she always saw only the patient and the disease.
A needle half a foot long appeared in her hand. It was not the usual silver needle she used, but a golden needle that was thicker.
When they saw the needle, Uncle Qiu and the others showed expressions of horror.
When they saw Hexi was thinking of stabbing the golden needle into the middle-aged mans Baihui acupoint, they were terrified.
Is is this kid crazy? What is he trying to do?
If such a long golden needle is inserted into the Baihui point, even the most powerful martial artists will be seriously injured!
However, Hexi didnt give them a chance to react at all or they never thought that Hexi would actually dare to insert the needle like this.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1261: I Am Your Doctor
Chapter 1261: I Am Your Doctor
Aaaaah!
Just as the half-foot-long golden needle was inserted, the man, who had lost his mind, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a sharp roar.
The immortal rope could no longer restrain him and brokepletely.
The others, who were holding the man, were also thrown out mercilessly and suffered a lot of internal injuries.
But after breaking free from the immortal rope and their restraint, the middle-aged man just stood up with a green face, then he sat back down again. He fell into a deepa.
His Honor!! Uncle Qiu let out an angry scream and jumped over.
However, no matter how he shook the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was still breathless and unable to move.
Uncle Qius face turned pale with horror. He looked at Xi Yue with remorse and murderous intent, It was you, it was you who killed His Honor! I will tear you to pieces and avenge His Honor!
This kid must have been sent by the enemy to assassinate His Honor. Cripple him, and we must ask him for the mastermind behind the scenes.
Everyone stared at Hexi viciously, eager to rush up and smash her to pieces.
But Hexi was very calm. She even made a cold and sarcastic smile, Are you guys enough? If you still dont make way, your His Honor will really die. Dont tell me that you dont want to save your master at all, so you are dying my healing!
As she said that, she nced at Uncle Qiu with a cold gaze. She said slowly, I remember that I said that since you asked me to treat, dont question my treatment method. Dont forget that you promised me yourself, which is why I came here to treat.
Uncle Qiu took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, You mean His Honor is not dead? You you can save him?
Hexi ignored him and quickly walked to the unconscious middle-aged man.
He gently held the top of the gold needle inserted in Baihui Point, and the mellow water spiritual power condensed into a lustrous white milky substance and slowly prated into the middle-aged mans body along the gold needle.
Uncle Qiu and the others stared at Hexis every move without blinking, for fear that she might do something to harm His Honor.
An old man beside him suddenly eximed, This This is condensing the water spiritual power into thousand year spiritual cream! Someone can actually do this? How thick is his spiritual power?
The old mans words attracted the attention of Uncle Qiu and the others. Their gazes at Xi Yue finally became more solemn, but they were more alert and worried.
As the thousand year spiritual cream flowed in, the blue veins of the middle-aged man slowly faded, but there was still no sign of life.
Hexi frowned. This middle-aged mans cultivation was too high.
With her own strength, his self-defense spiritual power would stop her from probing his brain structure through the golden needle.
This was even with the golden needle prating into his Baihui point. If she checked his pulse directly, her spiritual power would be bacsh until she vomited blood.
Im your doctor. What Im doing now is to cure your disease. Hexi said in a very calm voice in the ears of the fainted middle-aged man, facing everyones astonished eyes. If you dont let go of the defensive spiritual power shield in your brain, I cant verify your condition at all. No one can help you except yourself right now.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1262: Do My Best
Chapter 1262: Do My Best
I believe that people like you definitely dont want to die in such a small illness, do you?
As soon as Hexi finished speaking, she suddenly felt that her spiritual power began to spread in his mind.
The structure of the middle-aged mans brain and the condition of the lesions are clearly reflected in her Divine Sense.
A smile appeared on Hexis face. Without hesitation, dozens of silver needles were inserted into the acupoints of the middle-aged man.
After a while, the room was silent. Everyone felt terrified when they saw the appearance of their His Honor at the moment.
His Honor, who had always been majestic and aloof, now looked like a hedgehog with silver needles all over his head.
It was really ridiculous, but no oneughed.
But what made Uncle Qiu and the others relieved was that His Honor, who had no sign of life at all, slowly began to breathe smoothly after inserting the silver needles.
Uncle Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Hexi nervously and expectantly, Xi Yue, has His Honors disease been cured?
Cure? Are you daydreaming? Hexi sneered, Not to mention cure, if this happens again, you all just wait to collect his corpse.
What what did you say?!
Impudent boy, you dare to talk nonsense. Are you tired of living ?!
Hexi squinted and said, Even if he doesnt die, he will be an idiot sooner orter. Im just telling you the truth. If you dont like to hear it, I cant help it.
Seeing that the atmosphere was tense, Wei Chengyuan hurriedly came out and said, Xi Yue, is there any basis for you to make such a diagnosis?
Seeing Wei Chengyuans nervous and worried expression, Hexi knew that he was really worried about her, so she sighed and said, You have never seen this kind of disease, so you dont know the real cause. But if you dont believe it, we can try it out. In his current condition, the trigger cycle is only 2 days at most. We can wait 2 days to see if it will trigger again.
Its just that I cant guarantee whether he can survive the disease again or my golden needle will be effective.
As soon as Hexi said this, Uncle Qiu and others all looked dismayed.
Because thest time the illness of the middle-aged man was triggered, it was 2 days ago.
But the doctor who diagnosed him at that time said that there were still more than 10 days before the next trigger, so they were not prepared.
Who knew, just a few hours ago, His Honor suddenly said that his body was not right. He asked them to find someone to heal him immediately.
Originally, they thought it was His Honors illusion. After all, Dr. Lu Xuyang, who had such powerful medical skills, had never been wrong in guessing the trigger cycle, but they didnt expect it to be true.
So, Xi Yue, the young man in front really has such superb medical skills?
Uncle Qiu took a deep breath and said, If he is treated in these 2 days, can you cure His Honors illness?
Hexi shook her head, I cant guarantee that it will be cured, I can only say that I will do my best.
Uncle Qiu frowned anxiously and said, But when you treated that Zhang Yi before, you clearly said that it would be cured!
Hexi squinted and sneered, You also know that it was before. When Zhang Yi was treated, what was his trigger cycle? What is your His Honors trigger cycle now? If you let me treat 1 month earlier, maybe I can treat with 100% certainty.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1263: 60%
Chapter 1263: 60%
When Hexi said this, everyone present looked utterly ugly.
Uncle Qiu even gritted his teeth with anxiety and guilt in his eyes.
Wei Chengyuan walked over to Hexi and whispered in her ear, I reported that you cured Zhang Yi a month ago, but it was President Lu Xuyang who treated His Honor at that time. President Lu said that Zhang Yis disease and His Honors disease only have the same symptoms but different causes. He imed that changing the treatment n at will will put His Honors life in danger.
Thats why this matter was dyed. Until just now, His Honor suddenly fell ill, but President Lu left early because he diagnosed that the trigger cycle was more than 10 days. So, they could only find you for treatment.
Lu Xuyang, the president of the Doctors Association, the rank 10 doctor, the father of Lu Zhixi?
Hexi frowned slightly. He was right that Lu Xuyang and Zhang Yi have different causes.
However, with Lu Xuyangs medical skills, he really cant predict that the trigger cycle is just 2 days? Besides, from what I see of the changes in this middle-aged mans illness, there is something strange about it.
It seems that the rate of deterioration of the disease is too fast as if it is not a natural change, but a man-made trigger.
Uncle Qiu discussed with some Nascent Soul Stage him for a while, and he finally stepped forward and said, Xi Yue, how sure are you that you can cure His Honor?
60%.
Only 60%?! Uncle Qius face changed greatly, and he grunted, Xi Yue, how dare you! With only 60% confidence, you dare to treat His Honor?!
Hexi sneered, not at all afraid of the coercion emanating from Uncle Qiu, If I dont treat, he doesnt even have 10% chance of surviving.
Uncle Qiu was trembling with anger. As he was about to curse, a man walked up behind him and said in a deep voice, Xi Yue, can you tell me how you can cure His Honor?
This voice, Hexi knew, was the sound from before entering the enchantment.
Hexi smiled and said, I can tell you my method, but Im afraid that you guys dont dare to try. So, before making the decision, lets wait for your His Honor to wake up first!
As soon as the words fell, Hexi poured spiritual power into the silver needle on the top of His Honors head again.
Strands of ck smoke started to emerge from every silver needle.
As the ck smoke dissipated, His Honorsplexion gradually changed from dark green to normal.
After half an hour, seeing that there was no more ck gas flowing out, Hexi carefully removed the silver needles.
Until thest half-foot long golden needle of Baihui Point was taken out, His Honor suddenly breathed out with his chest undting up and down and opened his eyes.
His Honor!
His Honor! You finally woke up!
Everyone rushed over with ecstasy on their faces. Uncle Qiu even had tears in his eyes.
Hexis eyes also met that of the middle-aged man.
It was a pair of seemingly ordinary eyes, but when the eyes focused, a strong oppression suddenly burst out.
That was not the oppression of spiritual power that was deliberately cast, but the oppression that was born with experience and strength.
Those sharp eyes swept over her, and Hexi only felt as if she had been seen through from the inside out.
Her heart froze slightly. His Honor also showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, and he said slowly, Youre Xi Yue?
Hexi slowly breathed out. She looked back without being humble or arrogant, Yes.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1264: Open Cranium
Chapter 1264: Open Cranium
The middle-aged man sat up straight with Uncle Qius help. The noble aura that had been in a high position for a long time naturally spread out. Even his messy state couldnt reduce that by a bit.
Uncle Qiu had long been used to the pressure of His Honor, but he was surprised that Xi Yue, who was at the Foundation Establishment stage, didnt lose herposure when facing His Honor.
It seems that this little guy does have some ability.
The middle-aged man coughed lightly and said lightly, Can you talk about your treatment now?
Although he had been in a state of unconsciousness anda just now, he knew very well what was happening around him.
Hexi simply said 2 words, Open cranium.
Open cranium? Uncle Qiu froze for a moment, then he said in disbelief, Open cranium, it shouldnt be the one I understand right?
Hexi smiled, The cause of illness is in his brain, and it has reached the point where medicine cant eradicate it, so the only way is to remove it by opening his cranium. Youre totally right.
Who are you kidding?! Someone couldnt help eximing, I know so many doctors, but I have never heard of such a treatment! Are you trying to save His Honor or murder him?
Saying that, the man looked at the white-bearded old man beside him, Doctor Min, you are a rank 9 doctor. Tell me, is there really a treatment of opening cranium in the world?
The white-bearded old man shook his head and said, Never heard of it.
Did you hear that, boy? Make it clear, who sent you
Narrow vision and persecutory delusion. Hexi sneered, The way of healing is endless. Let alone opening cranium, even digging the heart and changing the heart and opening the abdomen to repair the internal organs are allmonly used surgical techniques. I said that I have my own treatment method. If you dont believe my treatment method, you can ask someone else to treat him. Why am I begging to do such a time-consuming andborious operation!
When she finished, she was about to turn around and leave.
This time, Uncle Qiu and the others were anxious. They hurriedly motioned Wei Chengyuan to hold her.
Xi Yue, its not that we dont believe it, but the method of opening cranium is too appalling. Isnt His Honors problem the same as that of Zhang Yi? Why cant we use Zhang Yis treatment n?
Although people in the cultivation world had long been ustomed to all kinds of strange methods and they were not as repulsive to surgery as the real ancients.
But its too sensational to open a persons head. Where can there be such a treatment?
Hexi shook his head and said, I said earlier that the two of them have different etiologies and simr symptoms. It would be fine if your His Honor used Zhang Yis therapy a month ago.
However, His Honors condition a few years ago was obviously much lighter than that of Zhang Yi. And
Hexi smirked and said slowly, Also, every time the disease triggers, a doctor will help him to relieve the symptoms with spiritual power right? Because of this kind of relief,pared to Zhang Yi, His Honor has not suffered too much, right?
How how do you know?
How do I know its not important. Hexi squinted slightly and spun the silver needle in her hand. Whats more important is that because of this, His Honors illness is deteriorating so fast. Even elixir and silver needles are helpless now.
As soon as these words came out, everyone present, except the middle-aged man, all looked shocked.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1265: These Old Guys
Chapter 1265: These Old Guys
And that Doctor Min seemed to think of something, and he shouted in a trembling voice, This is impossible! You you dont nder without evidence!!
Hexi nced at His Honor, Whether it is impossible, you can ask His Honor if he feltfortable when treated with spiritual power, but the illness got more and more worse. The trigger cycle also shortens continuously. Even even his cultivation is slowly regressing.
Ah-!! Uncle Qiu and two of the Nascent Soul Stage people eximed, then they covered their mouths abruptly. The shock in their eyes was self-evident.
On the contrary, His Honor, who was assessed by Hexi, looked at Hexi carefully for a long time, then he waved suddenly, You all go out first. I want to talk to the little guy alone.
Your Honor! Doctor Min eximed, Your Honor, dont believe this kids nonsense!
Before Doctor Min could finish speaking, he nced over with a sharp and indifferent gaze. Doctor Min trembled all over in fright, not daring to speak more.
Soon, only Hexi and the middle-aged man were left in the house.
The middle-aged man closed his eyes, thinking about something.
Hexi was very patient. Since the other party didnt speak, she found a ce to sit down and poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.
Its been a long time since Ive seen a girl as beautiful and talented as you.
Pff! Hexi spat out a sip of tea, looking at the middle-aged man with an ugly face.
These old guys!
How can I forget that? My cheap master also noticed my disguise the first time he saw me.
Then, my cultivation is surely exposed.
The middle-aged man smiled, In my opinion, Lu Xuyangs daughter is far worse than you, if I really want to choose a daughter-inw, I would rather choose you.
DamnC! It doesnt mean I will agree to it!
Hexi ndered in her mind, but she said with a half-smile, Your Honor, you left me alone to just talk nonsense with me?
The middle-aged mans face instantly changed, and his eyebrows were slightly raised as he said casually, How sure are you?
I remember I said it, 60%. Of course, if Your Honor is fully cooperating me, I think at least 70%.
The middle-aged man curled his fingers and tapped the chair, When will it start?
10 dayster, Hexi replied without hesitation, Surgery is a way of treatment to reveal the vitality of martial artists; it can also be said to be fighting against the fate. So, before that, I must adjust your physical condition to the best.
Of course, because your next trigger cycle is 2 days away, I also need to regrly remove the spiritual poison umted in your head so that the attack cycle can be dyed for a while.
The middle-aged man fell silent for a while.
After a long time, he raised his head and said solemnly, Okay, Ill let Qiu Chu give you an inscribed jade slip. After 10 days, I hope your surgery will really be as effective as you said, but you should get 1 thing straight.
Before the middle-aged man could finish speaking, Hexi interrupted him with a smile, If I cant cure you, I will also be buried together with you, right? I already know this. I dont need your reminder.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1266: Perfect Dantian
Chapter 1266: Perfect Dantian
The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and this time there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, Then if Im cured, what kind of reward do you want?
Hexi stretched out a slender finger and shook it, then she smiled slyly, For such an important reward, I will ask for it after I cure Your Honor. I believe a high status person like Your Honor wont be stingy to pay the reward that is equivalent of your life right?
The middle-aged man choked at what she said, then heughed, No one dares to talk to me like this for many years.
Then, Ill leave first. Hexi smiled and turned to leave.
Wait a minute. The middle-aged man said suddenly, Opening cranium means handing over my life to you. Little girl, do you know why I agree to your treatment n?
Hexi raised an eyebrow and turned around, Why?
Because, even in the upper realm Siam Continent, I havent met anyone who advanced to the Gold Core Stage with a perfect chaos dantian for thousands of years.
What?! Hexi was startled. She said anxiously, What is the perfect chaos dantian?
The middle-aged man smiled slightly. Until seeing the anxious look of the young man, he realized that the young man in front of him was only 16 years old.
When talking about medical skills just now, this young man was honestly not like someone his age.
The middle-aged man said, The promotion of a perfect chaos dantian is thousands of times more difficult than that of an ordinary dantian. Most people cant even reach half of the perfection, and they have already entered the Pseudo Core Stage, then advanced to the Gold Core Stage. Those who reach 90% of the perfection before forming a pseudo core are already geniuses among geniuses.
And you actually entered a 100% perfection Pseudo Core Stage, and its even a perfect chaos pseudo core. Hehe, when you form the gold core, I wonder what the earth-shattering scene will be. But of course, the more perfect the pseudo core, the harder to advance to the Gold Core Stage.
Perfect dantian? So this is the reason why I cant reach the Gold Core Stage yet?
Hexi still wanted to ask questions, but the middle-aged man waved at her and motioned her to leave.
She had to put aside her doubts and temporarily left the Bijing Pavilion.
After Hexi and Wei Chengyuan left, Uncle Qiu and the martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage all came in.
Uncle Qiu worried, Your Honor, did you really decide to agree with the opening cranium treatment method?
The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then he spoke faintly. Instead of answering Uncle Qius words, he asked a question with a somewhat ironic smile.
Tell me, does Lu Xuyang really not know that my illness trigger cycle has shortened to 2 days?
Uncle Qiu and the others looked at each other with ulgy faces.
The smile of the middle-aged man was deeper and colder, Tell me, does he really not know that his treatment will make my condition worse?
A ferocious-looking Nascent Soul Stage martial artist next to Uncle Qiu whispered, Your Honor, that kid surnamed Lu dared to plot against Your Honor, Ill get rid of him.
The middle-aged man waved his hand and sneered, No hurry, we cant touch this person now.
===
Hexi, who had parted ways with Wei Chengyuan after leaving the Bijing Pavilion, gently tossed the inscribed jade slip in her hand with a smile.
Finally, we can enter and exit the Bijing Pavilion without hiding.
In fact, His Honors illness didnt require 10 days of recovery at all. After all, the people here were all martial artists who were cultivating. They all had excellent physical fitness.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1267: Advance Payment
Chapter 1267: Advance Payment
Even if she performed the surgery in a ce full of dust, as long as the cause was removed, His Honor could still be alive and kicking.
These 10 days were mainly reserved for her to explore the Bijing Pavilion and find Wu Qi.
Xi Yue, I finally found you!
Hexi had just put the inscribed jade slip into the void when he heard Qian Dazhuangs loud voice behind her.
Hexi hadnt seen Qian Dazhuang in a while.
Seeing him this time, she found that his cultivation had improved a lot. Although it was not that much, his spiritual power had be much purer.
Moreover, his face no longer looked cynical, but instead, he had the cheerfulness and wanton of a big fool.
As soon as Qian Dazhuang ran to Xi Yue, he respectfully handed over the storage bag in his hands, Boss asked me to give this to you.
Hexi looked into the storage bag. Surely, it was some magical beast meat and monster essence pill.
Although the highest was only rank 4 magical beast, the number was really quite a lot.
Qian Dazhuang rubbed his head and said with a smile, In the past few days, we have done a lot of missions with our ssmates from the Huang Medical Branch. These people are really stupid and useless, but they are very obedient and hard-working. There are still some gains.
Hexi smiled slightly and threw the storage bag into the void without hesitation. Little Egg and the others would naturally handle these ingredients.
Afterward, she took out 2 bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to Qian Dazhuang, 1 bottle is for Meridians Stage and 1 bottle is for Gold Core Stage
No no no! Qian Dazhuang waved his hands in fright. Xi Yue, you have already helped us enough. Everyone in Huang Medical Branch is grateful for your help. Everyone agrees to give these magical beast meats and monster essence pills to you.
Hexi shook her head and said, Take it as an advance payment. In the future, you can send all the magical beasts you hunted to me. The higher the rank, the better the medicinal pills I provide.
Really really?! Qian Dazhuang was very pleasantly surprised when he heard this.
The medicinal pills in Xi Yues hands were all from Shengde Hall. Not to mention the best quality ones, even the upper grade pills couldnt be simply bought, but they could exchange them with magical beast meat?
Of course its true. Hexi wanted tough at his stupid look. You can also tell everyone from the Huang Medical Branch about this. Uhm, but, forget about the people in the other branches.
She had no interest in providing medicinal pills to those who criticized and ndered her when she was in trouble.
Thats great! I will tell Xiaofeng and the others now! Qian Dazhuang jumped 3 feet with joy, Hahaha, if those bastards in the 4 upper courtyards find out, they will be envious of our Huang Medical Branch. Im going to take on more missions.
Fighting was the best way to improve strength, Hexi of course would not stop him, but she still reminded, Be careful, dont take mission beyond your ability. In addition, let Jin Zeyu use my medicine to regte his body. Dont simply let him use spiritual power. If I find out that he forces himself again, hehe tell him, he doesnt want to taste the punishment.
The young man had a beautiful face and a bright smile, but Qian Dazhuang felt a chill down his spine when he saw her smiling face.
Xi Yue, dont worry, we will definitely keep an eye on the boss and wont let him act rashly.
As he said that, remembering Hexis promise just now, he happily took the medicinal pills and ran away.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1268: Tong Bing?
Chapter 1268: Tong Bing?
Note: Yo, releasing another chapter as another patreonmunity goal has been reached ?? Thanks for the support ??
After Qian Dazhuang left, the fighting spirit and enthusiasm of Huang Medical Branch, which had been extinguished, revived like a prairie fire. For a time, the students of Huang Medical Branch were showing in the Immortal Mission Hall all the time.
For the first time, people from other branches tasted the jealousy and hatred toward Huang Medical Branch.
Of course, these were allter stories.
===
Hexi returned to her dormitory and was about to enter the yard enchantment. Suddenly, there was a loud quarrel in front of the hut not far away.
Get out, we dont wee you here!
You you guys are too much! Why are you throwing all my things out?
Hexi was startled and stopped.
Just now, she seemed to have heard the voice of an acquaintance.
After walking a few steps forward, she quickly the few people who were arguing.
Standing in the courtyard were three Huang Medical Branch students, all of them were about 10 year olds and were at the peak of the Meridians Stage.
The person who was arguing with them had fallen to the ground at this time. His bed and bedding were thrown on the ground.
Hexi recognized at a nce the boy who fell to the ground. He had a handsome face and big teary eyes. He was actually Tong Bing who had disappeared before the first round of assessment.
Tong Bings face was covered in tears at this time. He was holding his quilt and an ancient book in his hands, and he stared angrily at the 3 in front of him with tears.
1 of the 3 young boys sneered and looked at him with contempt, Why drive you away? Just because you are shameless and got admitted through the back door! It is an insult to let you live in a dormitory with us!
Tong Bing retorted loudly with tears, I didnte in through the back door. Youre ndering!
Hehe, I nder you? The other boy leaned on the door and sneered, Then tell me, how did you get in? I dont remember someone like you in this freshman.
Hearing this, Tong Bing was speechless.
The man said again, Or you can show your cultivation. If you are like Xi Yue, who can defeat the Gold Core Stage with the Foundation Establishment Stage, we wont have anything even if you came in through back door!
Yeah! Another boy sneered, No matter how bad it is, your medical skills are always better than others, right? Or do you have any special talents? As long as you can convince us, we can let you stay. Dare to show it?
I I Tong Bing was about to cry.
In his mind, he couldnt help thinking: Xi Yue? Could it be the Mr. Xi I knew?
When the 3 boys from Huang Medical Branch saw him like this, they were even more convinced that he came in through the back door. They immediately ridiculed, Even if our Huang Medical Branch is at the bottom of the school, we dont wee a student whoes in through the back door. If you want to live in our dormitory, you have to show us your strength!
After speaking, 2 of the boys had already waved their sleeves disdainfully as if brushing off some dust, and walked into the room with a sneer.
But thest boy looked at Tong Bing coldly, You better dont step into our courtyard. Otherwise, we will break your legs.
After saying that, the door mmed shut.
Tong Bing sat on the cold ground in a daze. The students in other courtyards also came out, ridiculing and pointing at Tong Bing.
Tong Bings face flushed with shame, and tears slid down his cheeks.
Chapter 1269: Confuse
Chapter 1269: Confuse
The quilts around him that were crumpled and full of footprints. He didnt know whether to pick it up; he could only sit there helplessly, looking extremely pitiful.
Tong Bing was about to get up when a pair of feet suddenly appeared in front of him.
He was startled, thinking that someone was going to bully him again. He raised his head and was about to step back, but after seeing the appearance of the personing, he immediately eximed in surprise, Mr. Xi, why are you here?
But he immediately thought of something, and he said with a look of surprise and joy, What nonsense am I talking about! Mr. Xi is so good, of course you passed the assessments! Mr. Xi, I Im also a student of the Miracle Healer Academy. Its great to be able to study with you in the future.
Hexi was no less surprised than Tong Bing.
After testing spiritual root that day, he never appeared again. With his cultivation and aptitude, it is impossible to enter the Miracle Healer Academy? Besides, why did hee out now?
Hexi asked, I didnt see you on the qualifying list. How did you get into Miracle Healer Academy? Where did you go before?
Tong Bings eyes flickered. He hugged his quilt, lowered his head, and said with a slightly guilty expression, The elder of the academy asked me to help with something. After I finished it, he gave me a chance to study in the academy.
Hexi raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Tong Bing didnt want to say more, she didnt ask any more questions.
But she was very puzzled. What can the elder do with the Foundation Establishment stage? Moreover, until now, Tong Bings spiritual power is still very weak. He doesnt look like he can be admitted into the Miracle Healer Academy at all?
Tong Bing seemed to remember something as he raised his head and said, Mr. Xi, which branch are you from?
Huang Medical Branch.
Huang Medical Branch was the worst branch of Miracle Healer Academy, but Tong Bing thought that Hexi only had a Foundation Establishment stage like him, so he didnt doubt it. He immediately said excitedly, Mr. Xi, do do you also live in this dormitory? Can I live with you?
Hexi shook her head, The allocation of dormitories is not something I can decide.
Not to mention her quirky roommate, the inscribed jade slip that entered each dormitory barrier was different. Although this barrier was not strong, it wasnt feasible to forcibly break the barrier every time he went in and out of the dormitory?
The excited look on Tong Bings face immediately turned into frustration and disappointment. He said expectantly: Mr. Xi, can can you help me think of a way? You have also seen that if I live with other people, I will definitely be bullied. Besides, I really want to live with you.
Hexi just brought Tong Bing to the management office that was in charge of the recement dormitory.
When the officer Hexi, he immediately greeted her with a smile.
If one looked closely, he could see that there was a hint of fear in his eyes. This guy brings nothing but disaster! Because he was assigned to the Huang No. 1 Dormitory, we have already suffered countless punishments!
Hexi didnt beat around the bushes as she pointed at Tong Bing behind her and said, Is there any free dormitory at Huang Medical Branch? Arrange one for him.
Without waiting for Tong Bing to speak, he waved his hand and said, I will leave now. If you have any questions, you cane to the Huang Medical Branch or the library to find me.
Mr. Xi! I dont want to live in an empty dormitory. I want to live with you. Tong Bing shouted anxiously.
However, Xi Yue had long disappeared.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1270: Tong Bing’s Request
Chapter 1270: Tong Bings Request
Seeing Xi Yue leaving, the smile on the officers face turned into disgust, Youre the Foundation Establishment stage trash who came in through the back door recently right? Tch tch, I was wondering how you a piece of shit can stay in the Miracle Healer Academy! It turns out that you ride on Xi Yues coattails!
Im not a trash, and Im not riding anyones coattails! Tong Bing trembled in anger. His voice had a sobbing tone, Im a Foundation Establishment Stage like Xi Yue, why should I ride on his coattails? I came in with my own strength.
The officer was stunned for a moment, then heughed with contempt and disdain. He looked at Tong Bing as if he was looking at an idiot, Foundation Establishment Stage like Xi Yue? Hahaha, you think you have the qualifications to bepared with Xi Yue? What do you think you are?
Another officer saw that what he said was going too far, he came over and gave him a break. He whispered, Dont talk about it, this person was brought in by Xi Yue. Maybe he has a good rtionship with Xi Yue. If Xi Yue knows you humiliating him, who knows how that gue will torment us?
As soon as he said this, the officer immediately restrain his himself with a look of panic in his eyes.
Then, seeing that there was no sign of Hexi around, he snorted coldly and threw out an inscribed jade slip, Nah, you are lucky. A mere Foundation Establishment stage trash can even live a courtyard alone.
But Tong Bing didnt pick up the inscribed jade slip. He widened his eyes and said stubbornly, I I want to live in a dormitory with Mr. Xi, I know that Huang No. 1 Dormitory only has 2 people now. I dont want a courtyard alone.
You want to live in Huang No. 1 Dormitory? The officer scratched his ears with a look of disbelief.
Tong Bing nodded heavily, I, I want to live with Xi Yue. I want to learn from him.
Hahaha... Idiot, you arent afraid of death? The officerughed out loud. The other officer who had just persuaded him also showed a mocking look, Do you think a nobody like you can simply stay in th Huang No. 1 Dormitory?
Tong Bing widened his eyes in confusion and looked at the people who mocked him with contempt. The depression and anger in his heart made him slowly clench his fists, Why can Xi Yue live, but I cant?
The officer sneered and said sinisterly, Okay, if you want to live, I will fulfill your wish. But, when you be a corpse and get thrown out, dont me me for being cruel.
The other officer exined with a cold face, I advise you not to fool around if you know what you are doing. Except for Xi Yue, no one in Huang No. 1 Dormitory cane out intact after living in it. The other resident who lives there is a hundred times more terrifying than Xi Yue.
But, Xi Yue clearly lives there Tong Bing clenched his fists and muttered. Confusion and panic shed across his eyes, but he quickly regained his determination, I want to live in Huang No. 1. Dormitory! I must live there!
Tch! You are really ungrateful. The officer looked at hispanion and sneered, We have already advised you. If you suffer, dontin to Xi Yue that it was our fault.
Dont worry, Ive recorded his words just now with recording stone. Even if heins to Xi Yue, its not our fault. He asked for it, haha
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1271: Who Let You In
Chapter 1271: Who Let You In
Tong Bing, holding the inscribed jade slip in his hand, returned to the dormitory area of ??Huang Medical Branch with a pale face.
It was quiet in front of Huang No. 1 Dormitory. All the Huang Medical Branch students would avoid this ce.
As if this was a restricted area; the most noble and mysterious ce in the entire Huang Medical Branch.
Tong Bings heart skipped a beat. Looking at the simple house in the courtyard, a strong desire surged in his heart.
At this moment, someone saw Tong Bings figure and looked shocked when he walked towards Huang No. 1 Dormitory with an inscribed jade slip.
Isnt this the Tong Bing who came in through the back door? Why is he standing in front of Huang No. 1 Dormitory?
I heard that he was kicked out by the people in the No.4 Dormitory. He should have found someone to change the dormitory. Could it be
No way? Want to get into Huang No. 1 Dormitory? Does he want to die?
For a moment, it seemed as if everyone from the Huang Medical Branch who was still in the dormitory came out and pointed at Tong Bing.
Each of them had a look of contempt and schadenfreude on their faces.
Tong Bings eyes turned red again. He gritted his teeth, avoided the unbearable gazes, lowered his head and rushed into the Huang No. 1 Dormitory.
This time, everyone was shocked.
The trash who came in through the back door really walked in? Did he not want to live?
However, a quarter of an hour has passed, and the trash has not been driven out.
Half an hour passed, but there was still no movement in the courtyard.
Whats the matter? Did Xuan Mu change? No longer kicking people out of the dormitory?
Yeah! I can still understand that Xi Yue didnt get kicked out after he went in. Why is this kid fine too?
Is it because Xuan Mu isnt here?
Are you stupid? In the past, even if Xuan Mu wasnt around, someone who entered the dormitory would be tortured by the enchantment inside and thrown out.
Could it be Could it be that Huang No. 1 Dormitory is no longer a forbidden ce?
Outside the small courtyard, everyone was discussing, but in the dormitory, Tong Bing touched the natural silk quilt on Xi Yues bed with eyes full of admiration.
He looked around and saw the spirit gathering array not far away in his eyes. When he walked to the center, he only felt a strong spiriting toward his face. It waspletely different from other ces in Huang Medical Branch where the air was turbid and the concentration of spiritual power was average. Just like the downtown area in Miracle Healer City.
To be able to live in this dormitory with Xi Yue is really great.
Tong Bing remembered those people who said that the other owner of this dormitory was fierce, and a trace of fear shed in his eyes, then he immediately clenched his fist.
As long as I behave well, Xi Yue and the person named Xuan Mu will definitely ept me.
So, for the next half an hour, he carefully cleaned the inside and outside of the dormitory.
Especially the beds of Xuan Mu and Xi Yue, the quilts on them were neatly stacked.
He also rearranged the material shelves next to the pill refining furnace.
His cultivation was not high, and his spiritual root was not pure, so he couldnt use spells to clean.
But he believed that pure manual work would definitely convey his heart better.
A bright smile appeared on Tong Bings face.
At this moment, a mans low voice suddenly came from the door, Who let you in?
Tong Bing was taken aback. He didnt feel the mans aura at all. When he looked up, he only saw a tall man with the sun behind his back. The stern face was hidden in the shadow, looking at him coldly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1272: What Happened
Chapter 1272: What Happened
I Im your new roommate. My my name is Tong Bing Tong Bing felt the mans strong oppression, and his breathing became hard, You you are Senior Xuan Mu, right? I Im very happy to live in the same dorm as you
Xuan Mu looked around. His eyes suddenly drooped slightly, revealing a hint of cold killing intent, Did you touch me and Xi Yues things?
I I just saw that the dormitory was a little messy, so I cleaned it up. Tong Bing only felt as if he was soaked in ice water, making him shudder, but he still tried to express something, In the future, in the future, I will clean the dormitory
Get lostC!
A low, cold shout interrupted Tong Bings stuttering words.
Tong Bing trembled all over his body. His enthusiasm was immersed in the cold water. He raised his eyes and looked pitifully at the tall man in front of him, I I just want a ce to live
Before Tong Bings words were finished, Xuan Mu waved his hand, and Tong Bing only felt a strong forceing. His body was thrown out.
With a loud bang, Tong Bing mmed into the ground heavily, only feeling the pain of the bones falling apart.
Immediately afterward, something fell from the sky and covered his head.
Tong Bing pulled it off, but what he saw was the sheets and quilt he had just made, and 2 pieces of clothes that he had just taken out and prepared to put onter.
Tong Bing stared nkly at his bedding and clothes. Tears were rolling in his eyes.
Hahaha I told you. Everyone except Xi Yue will be thrown out by Xuan Mu, right?
Who does this trash think he is? Does he really think that anyone can live in the Huang No. 1 Dormitory?
Thats right! Xuan Mu is a monster, and Xi Yue is also an amazing genius. Only these 2 people are qualified to live in the same dormitory.
This group of people from the Huang Medical Branch were feeling proud in the Miracle Healer Academy because of Xi Yue.
Moreover, because they followed Qian Dazhuang and others to take the missions, they not only got points, some of them even got the medicinal pills of the Shengde Hall.
So, over time, Xi Yues status in the hearts of these people was getting higher and higher.
Coupled with Xi Yues unparalleled strength that she had already shown to everyone, who was still not convinced by her?
So, even knowing that Xuan Mu was willing to let Xi Yue live in a dormitory, they took it for granted.
But who was this Tong Bing? He also wanted to live in the Huang No. 1 Dormitory?
Tong Bing was being pointed at by the crowd. His tears streamed down his cheeks and his body was trembling slightly. He looked really pitiful.
At this moment, a clear voice of a young man suddenly came from outside the crowd, What are you all doing around the door of my courtyard?
As soon as this voice appeared, the people who were watching andughing at Tong Bing were immediately startled.
Almost instinctively, everyone stepped back and made way. Many people bowed at the young man with expressions of reverence and gratitude on their faces, Xi Yue, you came back from the library so early today?
Hexi nodded. When she was about to enter her courtyard, she suddenly saw Tong Bing sitting on the ground crying.
What is going on?
Did I time travel or I have an illusion, why do I feel that I had just seen this scene a few hours ago?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1273: Resolved By Force
Chapter 1273: Resolved By Force
The busybody immediately gossiped, Who is this Tong Bing? His cultivation is so low and his qualifications are so poor. He didnt even pass the assessment, but he still got admitted. Now he even wanted to stay in the No. 1 Dormitory. As the results, he was thrown out by Mr. Xuan Mu. He really deserves it, haha
Several people next to him agreed, but Hexi had a headache.
Whats going on? Didnt I ask the dormitory officer to arrange a single dormitory for Tong Bing? Did the officer steward secretly disobey me?
Tong Bing also discovered Hexi at this time. His original crying face became more pitiful. He said pitifully, Mr. Xi, please let me live in this dormitory with you, can you?
Hexi frowned, The officer didnt assign a dormitory for you?
No! No! Tong Bing shook his head hurriedly, Its me who wants to follow Mr. Xi. Altho Although my cultivation is not high and stupid, Im diligent. I can serve Mr. Xi. Even if you let me do anything, I will not say no. Besides, I really dont want to live alone in an empty courtyard. Mr. Xi, can you please let me stay?
As he spoke, tears fell.
Against his delicate little face, he really felt a little pitiful and weak.
Hexi only felt a headache. She was really not used to such a weak man. However, Tong Bing was an old acquaintance after all. He even said that he could do anything, so she couldnt really refuse him.
The crowd watching was in an uproar. They didnt expect that this weak and useless trash actually knew Xi Yue.
Shit, did we go over the board just now and offend Xi Yue?
Fortunately, Xi Yue didnt intend to question them, which made them relieved.
But they were getting more and more disgusted with that weakling Tong Bing.
In Miracle Healer Academy, strength had always been respected. Without strength, he even tried to ride on someone elses coattail with a pitiful face. They despised such people the most.
Seeing Tong Bings eyes swollen from crying, Hexi smacked her tongue, Okay, wait here, Ill discuss with Xuan Mu.
After 15 minutes, Hexi walked out of the dormitory slowly.
Everyone was surprised to find that Hexis clothes had been changed, and there were several scars on her hands and neck.
Hexi looked at Tong Bing who was still sitting on the ground and said, Come in.
As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.
No way? He agrees to it? Master Xuan Mu just agreed to let this little weakling live in?!
Is Mr. Xuan Mu so easy to convince?
Tong Bing suddenly stood up from the ground with a happy smile, Really? Mr. Xi, can I really live in?!
Hexi nodded. When she lifted her hand, she hurt the wounds on her arms, making her hiss in pain.
A student from the Huang Medical Branch couldnt help but asked cautiously, Xi Yue, whats wrong with your hand and neck?
Nothing. Hexi bared her teeth, If there is disagreement among the members of the dormitory, of course, we have to resolve it by force.
Woah The people around took a deep breath.
This time, they didnt see Hexi as an adored genius but at a monster.
Omg! Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, but he can resolve it with force with Mr. Xuan Mu?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1274: Roommate
Chapter 1274: Roommate
And, Mr. Xuan Mu promised to let that weakling Tong Bing to live in, that means Xi Yue won the fight.
Hexi of course couldnt really beat Xuan Mu.
It was just that the 2 agreed on the fight method was to fight in melee. The circle was the limit. Whoever got out of the circle first would lose.
Hexi used some tricks to make Xuan Mu identally step out of the circle, so it turned out that she won.
But in fact, with Xuan Mus true strength, if he really attacked all out, she probably died before stepping out of the circle.
It was just that this guys melee fighting ability was really not simple. Hexi thought that she had trained her close fighting skills to the limit when she was an assassin.
But facing Xuan Mu, she almost lost. The damage Xuan Mu had done to her could not be fully healed for at least a day.
Dont ask her how she knew. During this time, they often had melee practice matches. As a reward for practicing with Xuan Mu, Xuan Mu would give her some cultivation tips.
Tong Bing hugged his quilt and followed Hexi back into the dormitory with joy and anxiety.
In the dormitory, Xuan Mu was already sitting on his bed, slowly patching up the wound on his left forearm with a bandage.
Hexi clicked her tongue.
Since Xuan Mu left a wound on her body, she certainly wouldnt make Xuan Mu feel better.
The wound caused by Xuan Mus dagger couldnt heal in a day, and her poison was naturally not easily relieved by spiritual power.
With a flick of her wrist, a small porcin bottle fell on the side of Xuan Mus bed.
Hexi smiled lightly, This is an external injury elixir for detoxification. Apply a little, then use spiritual power to soothe it. It will heal immediately.
Xuan Mu paused. His deep eyes swept across her face. He quickly took the porcin bottle and poured the powder onto the wound.
This powder had a detoxification effect, so it must have ingredients simr to hydrogen peroxide disinfection. It should be very painful to fall on the wound.
But Xuan Mu didnt seem to feel the slightest bit.
After the medicinal powder prated into the wound, the 2-inch-long wound healed and scabbed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the scar disappeared without a trace.
Xuan Mu moved his hand, then he waved his hand and threw a transparent bead into Hexis hand.
Hexi was startled. Just as she wanted to throw away the unknown object, she felt a refreshed feelinging from the bead.
Immediately afterward, the burning sensation on her wound quickly disappeared.
And the bleeding wound on her arm also healed quickly, turning into soft, crystal-like, jade-like skin.
Hexi picked up the bead with a hint of surprise, This is?
Xuan Mu said lightly, Your poison is very interesting. Although it cannot prate my meridians, it can make my body unable to heal quickly.
This bead is a white obsidian pearl specially designed to dissolve evil aura, but it is the lowest grade white obsidian pearl. At most, it can only dissolve a very small amount of low-level evil aura.
Evil aura? Hexi thought of the ghostly ck dagger in Xuan Mus hand and raised her eyebrows. So that is evil aura? No wonder my spiritual power was dispelled when I try to heal the wound.
Hexi smiled and threw the white obsidian pearl into the void, then she said, Thanks!
Tong Bing, who was following behind Hexi, was full of panic. From time to time, he raised his head and peeked at the man sitting on the upper bunk.
It was already dark at night, and the illuminated crystal stone was lit up in the house. The luster of the crystal stone reflected on the mans face, which made his clear facial features look cold and charming.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1275: Don’t Deserve
Chapter 1275: Dont Deserve
And at this time, Xuan Mus face no longer had the murderous look as before. When he talked to Xi Yue, there was even a soft rxation in his expression.
Tong Bing breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he envied Xi Yue.
She was also at the Foundation Establishment stage, but she was totally different from him.
Such an excellent and powerful person would talk to Xi Yue in a gentle voice, and he even let him live in a same dormitory because of Xi Yues request.
If he could have the opportunity to stay with Xi Yue to study, he must work harder to make more people acknowledge him. One day, he would let this powerful man in front of him speak to him as equal and gentle as he treated Xi Yue.
Tong Bing clenched his fists, hugged the bedding in his hands a little and said awkwardly, Senior Xuan Mu, nice nice to meet you.
With that said, he was about to put his quilt on the bed.
There were a total of 4 beds in the dormitory, which were ced diagonally. There were upper and lower bunks. Hexi and Xuan Mu both chose the upper bunk, so Tong Bing put his bedding on Xi Yues lower bunk.
However, before he could spread the quilt, a mans cold voice came from above,Get out!
Tong Bings body suddenly froze, and he raised his head in disbelief.
The man above was still handsome, but he regained his indifference and cruelty in the afternoon. I promised to let you enter the courtyard, but I didnt promise to let you live in the dormitory. If you want to stay, next door.
Next door Tong Bing has organized the dormitory, so of course, he knew where the next door was.
It was icy cold, no spirit gathering array, no pill cauldron, just a cold little bed of a utility room.
Hexi frowned. Seeing that she was about to speak, Xuan Mu said lightly, Xi Yue, I let him in because of you. If you say more, I dont mind crippling 1 more annoying thing.
Hexis mouth twitched. She knew that Xuan Mu had always had a bad temper and had a lot of secrets. He was most afraid of others annoying him.
She suspected that arge part of the reason why she was able to live in the dormitory was that she had no less secrets than him that she was afraid of being discovered.
For example, they often snuck out in the middle of the night. They both knew, but they didnt expose each other.
Its really not suitable for Tong Bing to stay here. Even, let him enter the courtyard. Whether it is she or Xuan Mu, they have discovered what secrets are hidden in Tong Bing, and they want to find out.
Hexi looked at Tong Bing, Why dont you go to a separate courtyard.
No! Tong Bing let out a sharp, weeping cry. His tears fell again, I I said that I want to stay here to serve Mr. Xi.
Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the indifferent man above with tears in his eyes, We are all ssmates. This is also my dormitory. Why cant I live here?
As soon as he finished speaking, Tong Bing suddenly felt a p on his face. The p was formed by the wind.
And the man sitting on the bed didnt seem to move. He just said a few words coldly, Because you dont deserve it!
Tong Bing covered his red and swollen face and stood there in a daze. Tears streamed down his delicate little face. He looked at Xuan Mu with pleading eyes, but Xuan Mu didnt even look at him.
Hexi was also speechless, whether it was Tong Bing or Xuan Mu.
Xuan Mu was overbearing, but Tong Bing also made her unable to understand. There was a better ce to live, why did he want to trigger Xuan Mu.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1276: Real Purpose
Chapter 1276: Real Purpose
Note: 2 extra chapters from the patreonmunity goal! Thanks for the support ??
However, she was not a saint who would help everyone.
There were some things she could meddle, and there were some things that she had no interest in.
In this Miracle Healer Academy, the weak prey the strong and the strong are respected. If he wanted to stay here and be respected, what was the use of crying. The only way was to improve his strength.
Thinking of this, Hexi ignored them and returned to her bed to sleep.
Tong Bings pleading eyes looking at Hexi turned into disappointment when he saw Hexi closed her eyes.
He bit his lips and stood there dumbfounded. His tears turned cold. Finally, he gritted his teeth, bent down and picked up his quilt, and walked out the door.
When he walked out of the dormitory door, Tong Bing suddenly turned his head and choked out, Mr. Xuan Mu, I I will definitely work hard to be acknowledged by you.
However, before he finished, a gust of wind shut the door.
Tong Bing only felt a pain in his nose and cheeks, and the tears couldnt help falling again.
But he still bore it, turned around and went to the utility room.
===
5 dayster, Hexi had basically figured out the general orientation of the Bijing Pavilion.
In other words, Little Egg remembered the brief map and patrol situation of Bijing Pavilion.
She even walked around pretending to admit the wrong way. She also let Xiao Li confirm the ce where Wu Qis aura appeared.
The people in the Bijing Pavilion now had a much better attitude toward Hexi.
There was no other reason. Under Hexis conditioning, their His Honorsplexion had indeed improved a lot. 5 days had passed, and the illness didnt trigger again.
In the quiet private room, Hexi retracted her hand from the middle-aged mans wrist vein and smiled slightly, Although your condition has not improved, your physical condition has improved a lot. Maybe you wont have to wait 10 days for the craniotomy.
A hint of joy shed in the middle-aged mans eyes, and the hand he withdrew trembled slightly because of excitement.
No matter how high his strength, how powerful, how calm and calm he behaved, no one wouldnt disregard his own life.
Whats more, his illness was still so embarrassing and ugly when it was triggered. As long as he thought of his crazy appearance being seen by others, the middle-aged man felt more unbearable than death.
It wasnt that Lu Xuyang didnt relieve his pain in the past, but he could feel that the power in his head that drove him crazy was getting stronger and stronger.
However, he felt different after the young man gave him the treatment.
Although the evil power in his brain had not diminished, it seemed to be bound by something. He no longer felt that his life was threatened.
Just the amodative treatment can make me feel alive again, what about that surgery? Will it really cure mepletely?
The middle-aged man took a deep breath and quickly stabilized his originally tumultuous emotions.
A pair of dark and dark eyes fell on Hexi, and he slowly said, These days, you havee to treat me every day, but you have never asked me who am I? Little girl, arent you curious?
Hexi smiled leisurely, If I ask, will you tell me?
Facing the middle-aged mans gaze, Hexi spread her hands and said, Well. Since you wont tell me, why should I ask.
The middle-aged manughed lowly, What an interesting little girl. But also, the real purpose of youring here is not all to cure me, right?
Chapter 1277: Mischievous Little Girl
Chapter 1277: Mischievous Little Girl
Hexi was startled. She raised her head suddenly and stared at the calm middle-aged man.
The middle-aged man didnt seem to realize her vignce and vignce at all, and he still said calmly, Little guy, dont panic. If I want to expose you, do you think you can figure out the terrain of the Bijing Pavilion so quickly?
Hexi frowned, What do you mean by that?
Im just a guest of the Bijing Pavilion. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, Except for this pce, what happens in other ces has nothing to do with me. Except for my safety, my subordinates will not care about the others. You get it?
Hexis eyes suddenly lit up, looking straight at the middle-aged man.
After a long while, she suddenly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled slowly, Oh, I forgot to mention something. Because of your body condition is good, the sess rate of craniotomy has increased to 90%.
The middle-aged man only felt his heart skip a beat, then he snapped back to his senses. He pointed to the bright young man or girl and said with a half smile, What a mischievous little girl.
===
With the hint or assurance of the middle-aged man, Hexi nned to go to the Bijing Pavilion that night.
The night was dark and silent, Hexis figure was shuttling between buildings like a phantom.
Her aura had been restrained to almost nothing and her footsteps were silent. Even if the night guards pass by, they would not be aware of her existence at all.
The Bijing Pavilion soon appeared in front of them.
The barrier separated the 2 worlds, so she couldnt see what was going on inside, and she didnt know whether the path ahead was safe or not.
But no matter it was safe or not, she would definitely go to find out. As long as it was the people who were protected by her, she would let them live well.
The slender fingers rubbed lightly on her face, and the human skin mask quickly covered her face.
The face that was originally alluring had turned into an ordinary face. The age seemed to even increase by 10.
Hexi held the inscribed jade slip lightly in her hand and walked quickly through the barrier.
As soon as she passed through the barrier, she heard a whisper from the front, Did the barrier fluctuate just now? Who wille to the Bijing Pavilion sote?
There is no fluctuation, you must be dazzled. Lets go to your room and discuss about cultivation.
Hexis figure waspletely hidden behind the rockery, and she breathed a sigh of relief until the 2 were far away.
The person who just said the other partys dazzling voice sounded like one of the people beside His Honor.
Fortunately, he led people away, otherwise she would definitely be exposed.
Taking a deep breath, Hexi used Purple Abyss Vine as a medium to ask Xiao Li, Xiao Li, can you still sense Wu Qis aura now?
Xiao Lis worried cry came from the void, Miss, my brothers aura is getting weaker and weaker. I can feel that my brother is very weak. Is he going to die?
Hexi squinted and said, Then can you sense Wu Qis position?
Its very vague. It seems to be in the southwest.
Southwest? Thats the opposite of the pce where His Honor lives?
Hexi didnt stay any longer and carefully headed in the direction Xiao Li pointed.
In fact, it was best to let Little Golden Dragon and Xiao Lie out to explore the way, but for some reason, Hexi always had an ominous premonition.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1278: Lose Their Minds
Chapter 1278: Lose Their Minds
She seemed to be able to sense that there seemed to be a very powerful person in the Bijing Pavilion at night, and that persons cultivation was not much lower than that of the middle-aged man and her master.
Moreover, in the southwest direction of Bijing Pavilion, there was a dark aura that made her feel irritable and manic. This atmosphere was especially effective for magical beast.
The little guys in the void were affected more or less except Little Egg. Little Golden Dragon mmed into the giant tree in the void in a violent circle, Little Dumb Cow followed Little Egg and kept digging soil, and the little fox kept digging soil. The mood was even more unstable, and he kept crying for his brother.
Boss, let me go out and help you! If there are bad guys, I will fight for you! I dont want to be locked inside!
Moo-moo get outC!
Wuuu, brother, what if my brother dies? Im going to decimate the person who hurt my brother!
As she got closer to the southwest, the emotions of the little guys in the void became more and more unstable. Even in the end, they wanted to rush out regardless of her orders.
Hexi frowned and steeled herself to order Purple Abyss Vine, Tie them all up to me. None of them will be released without my order.
Little Golden Dragon and their stealth level were good, but Hexi always felt that Little Golden Dragon would definitely be found here.
In the void, Little Egg, who saw his little friend tied up, was confused and a little scared, Mom~ Mom! What happened to Little Golden Dragon and Little Dumb Cow? Why why did they be so scary?
Hexis Divine Sense probed into the void. As expected, the anxiety and irritability on the faces of the 3 little guys turned into an unconcealed rage, and their words began to turn into savage roars; no longerplete words. Only Xiao Li was better, but she also released a strong beastkin energy.
They seemed to gradually lose their minds and became less like themselves.
Little Egg cried worriedly. Hexi entered the void to check the pulses of the 3 little guys, then she breathed a sigh of relief, Fortunately, they are only stimted by a unique medicinal fragrance and entered a state of frenzy.
Hexi took out silver needles and pierced the acupuncture points of the 3 little guys.
Soon, the roaring little guys became quiet.
Little Golden Dragon and Little Dumb Cow fell into aa, while Xiao Li was in a daze, trying to keep her eyes open, Miss, please save my brother.
Dont worry, you continue to show me the way.
Hexi had already expected the worse. Of course, it would be best to rescue Wu Qi and escape sessfully, but if she couldnt, she could just reveal herself.
The badass His Honor was still waiting for her to undergo a craniotomy, so she didnt believe that the people of the Bijing Pavilion dared to kill her.
However, going all the way to the southwest, Hexi was stunned by what he saw at the end.
Because in front of her was a wall, and it was a wall that had no end.
This path clearly ended here, but Xiao Li in the void kept shouting anxiously, Brothers aura. Miss, its my brothers aura. I feel it. Its not far away.
Whats going on? It is clearly a dead end, but Xiao Li feels Wu Qis aura.
Boss, this is the phantom enchantment. The voice of Little Golden Dragon suddenly came from the void.
Little Golden Dragon, have you recovered?
Little Golden Dragon lowered his head in embarrassment. My lofty image in front of the boss is all ruined now. Just a mere beast luring incense can get me? My experience is still not enough, careless!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1279: Altar
Chapter 1279: Altar
Boss, the inscribed jade slip in your hand is the highest pass in the Bijing Pavilion. As long as you have it, the illusion barrier will be easily broken!
Hexi touched it with her hand. This is clearly a wall!
How to break it?
Close your eyes, condense your fundamental essence, imagine that there is no road ahead, and activate the inscribed jade slip.
Hexi immediately did as he said. She focused her will on her forehead and convinced herself that there was a path ahead and there was no obstacle.
She paced step by step toward the wall. When she was about to touch the wall, a strange thing happened.
The wall seemed to be swayed by water waves, and the water flowed to both sides. and Hexis body passed through the center of the water flow without any obstruction.
Ahhh! Roar~~~
As soon as Hexi opened her eyes, she heard shrill screams.
No, not only the screams, but also the heart-piercing roars of wild beasts. Their hatred and anger seemed to be at their peak.
Miss, I feel my brothers aura is getting closer, but his condition is very bad! Wuwuu, I feel like my brother is about to die! And its so scary here. Miss, what is this ce?
Xiao Lis cry of panic and fear came from the void.
Not to mention Xiao Li felt worried and terrified, after entering this ce, even Hexi felt a sense of oppression that made her tremble.
Moreover, there was a creepy and depressing aura that made her both disgusted and irritable.
This ce seemed to be a courtyard. Itsyout and house furnishings were almost identical to the Bijing Pavilion.
It could be said that this ce was like a mirror image of the Bijing Pavilion, except that the Bijing Pavilion was filled with sunshine and righteousness, then this ce was dark and bloody.
There were not many guards here, but the entire courtyard was shrouded in the enchantment.
As long as she used a little spiritual power here, she would be discovered.
In addition to the enchantment, there was also a thick ck-purple smoke. Hexi knew that it was a powerful anesthetic as soon as she smelled it. Ordinary martial artists would immediately fall into aa if they inhaled a little, but the poison of course posed no threat to her.
Hexi took a deep breath, calmed down, and slowly walked in the direction Xiao Li pointed.
The first thing she passed by was an altar.
The altar was set in the center of the courtyard, which was the closest ce to the His Honor Pce in the Bijing Pavilion.
On the altar, a teenager was naked in the upper part of his body, and he was tied to a column in aa.
And a gray-haired old man was forming aplicated gesture on the boys dantian. After the gesture waspleted, the boy screamed in pain and twitched violently.
However, his consciousness was still stuck in chaos, unable to open his eyes.
An emerald light cluster slowly overflowed from the young mans dantian, then it was guided to a naked woman not far away.
Hexis heart moved when she saw the emerald light cluster.
The light group exuded a strong and pure aura of life, which made her feel very familiar, but she couldnt remember it now.
As the emerald light cluster was guided into the body of the naked woman.
The woman who was in aa struggled vigorously, and she made a sharp and shrill roar.
The next moment, a scene that shocked Hexi appeared.
As the woman lying on the ground screamed, her body was morphing between human form and white snake.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1280: Waste
Chapter 1280: Waste
From the scream and the way the woman rolling on the ground, one could see how painful she was.
Xiao Lis exmation came from the void, Miss, thats a beastkin! Just like Xiao Li and brother.
In Miluo Continent, there was usually only one ce where real intelligent beastkin appeared, and that was the magical beast forest.
There was only one word difference between a beastkin monster and a magical beast, but it was actually a world of difference.
Magical beast usually had no spiritual wisdom, unless it grew to the rank 9 or above and sessfully transcends the cmity, it was possible to breed spiritual wisdom.
Beastkins were actually just magical beasts at the beginning, but their bloodlines were very noble and powerful. Usually, as long as they passed their infancy, they could awaken their wisdom and even transfigure into human form.
Since they had intelligence, they were naturally very powerful and difficult to catch.
However, Xiao Li said, Miss, there are a lot of beastkins being caged here, and each of them is very painful. Wuwu, Xiao Li is so scared. What are they going to do with so many beastkins?
While they were talking, on the altar in front, the female beastkin suddenly let out a miserable cry.
Immediately afterward, her dantian suddenly burst open; blood and flesh sttered everywhere.
And a light green crystal stone mixed with blood red patterns slowly flew to the hand of the white-bearded old man.
Hexi looked at the crystal stone, inexplicably feeling extremely frightened.
But the white-bearded old man shook his head regretfully, Wasted another one, take it away.
The beastkin had returned to her human form, and the injury on her abdomen had also healed, but she seemed to havepletely lost her vitality and was dying.
Soon someone came up to drag the beastkin into the depth of the dark pce.
Xiao Li said anxiously, Miss, my brother is also in that direction.
===
Hexis figure seemed to melt into the darkness, quietly following the 2 martial artists who took the beastkin away.
However, halfway through, 1 of the martial artists suddenly touched the beastkin and smiled slyly, I dont think this white snake beastkin will be able to survive the next condensate. Next time, she will definitely be turned into a pile of bones. What a pity for such a beautiful and enchanting body.
The me in the other persons eyes shed, then he showed a knowing smile, Then why dont we have fun with her first? This white snake beastkin is at the peak of rank 6. She is the second who can survive 3 times of condensing crystal; just slightly worse than that wolf n cub. The elders valued her, so we didnt dare to do anything casually, but now! Shes going to be abolished anyway I heard that the snake beastkins body is particrly smooth and tender. Hehe
They looked at each other and smiled with their eyes full of greed and lust.
Soon, the unconscious beastkin was dragged into 1 of the rooms.
The door was closed, then came the screams, curses, and struggles of the beastkin.
Hexi knew that she should leave now; that was the safest way to find Wu Qi.
However, as the beastkins swearing turned into a desperate cry, she finally couldnt take it any more.
The door of the room was opened silently. 2 martial artists who wanted to take advantage of the beastkin didnt even notice anyoneing in.
Hexis movements were also very fast. The silver needles wereunched with all her spiritual power.
The martial artists, who were stillughing wildly, froze with a look of horror on their faces.
Immediately afterward, they felt their necks tighten, and severe pain came from their necks.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1281: Vicious Voodoo
Chapter 1281: Vicious Voodoo
Something was gnawing away at their arteries and blood vessels swiftly and irresistibly, separating their heads from their bodies.
Who
Not a word could be uttered before they werepletely dead.
Purple Abyss Vine quickly devoured the 2 of them, leaving no clothes or hair behind.
However, Hexi didnt realize that when they died, 2 faint wisps of green smoke flew toward the roof and finally dissipated into the beams.
After Hexi cleaned up the 2, she looked at the beastkin who was struggling to get up from the ground.
The beastkins face was pale, but her expression was very calm. There was a trace of doubt and gratitude in her eyes, Who are you? Why did you save me?
Hexi narrowed her eyes and didnt answer her, but she asked, Just now on the altar, what was that person doing to you?
Hexis question made the beastkin shudder and her expression became extremely panicked and frightened.
However, she quickly regained herposure and said in a hoarse voice, I dont know. I have never seen such vicious voodoo. All I know is that every time I go to the altar, the beastkin power in my beastkin essence pill will be drained and my vitality will also be lost. If I go through it one more time, I will definitely die.
Hexi frowned. If Wu Qi is also sent to the altar, then the consequences
She didnt want to think about it. She just said to the beastkin, I still have things to do here. You do your own thing and dont ruin my n!. Hexi then quickly disappeared from the room.
The beastkin stretched out her hand to keep her, but in the blink of an eye, she couldnt even capture her silhouette.
As the green smoke in the room disappeared without a trace, in a remote hut in the courtyard, a sullen and ugly man suddenly opened his eyes and said with a cold smile, Where did the little buge from? How dare you act wildly here. Hehe, do you think you can leave this ce aftering in?
As soon as the ugly man finished speaking, he flickered and disappeared.
At the same time, no one noticed that at the barrier between the Bijing Pavilion and this mysterious dark courtyard, a man dressed in ck with a ck mask stepped in and intruded into the boundary of the dark courtyard.
===
Hexi walked very carefully all the way and was mentally prepared.
But seeing the scenes here, she was still in a state of turmoil, unable to calm herself down.
This pce looked very simr to the Bijing Pavilion from the outside, but it was a huge prison inside. It was divided into the upper, middle and basement floors.
In this prison, almost every room had a beastkin or a magical beast of rank 7 or higher.
A few more rooms were locked with martial artists who were in aa.
Those magical beasts and martial artists aside, those beastkins had almost all just morphed.
They were either ignorant children about the same age as Xiao Li or boys and girls like that female beastkin or Wu Qi.
These beastkins were all badly tortured. Some of the children beastkins looked aged on their brows and skin despite their tiny figures. Their bodies were morphing between human form and beastkin form.
They seemed desperate to maintain their beastkin form, but they would be forced back to human form because of the pain.
The constant crying and wailing in his ears made Xiao Li more and more panicked and nervous.
She didnt know how her brother would be treated.
What surprised Hexi was that she had searched almost every room in the pce, but she still could not find Wu Qi.
Xiao Lis sensing could only determine the general direction, but she couldnt tell the specific location.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1282: Wu Qi in a Coma
Chapter 1282: Wu Qi in a Coma
Are you looking for that wolf boy?
A womans cold and sweet voice suddenly came from her ears.
Hexi was startled, then she found that the white snake beastkin drooped down from above, and she didnt notice it.
Seeing the vignt look on Hexis face, the beastkin quickly said, Im not following you, its just that we white snakes dont like to owe favors. If you want to find the wolf boy,e with me.
After weighing it, Hexi quickly followed the pace of the beastkin.
Following behind the white snake banshee, Hexi found out that the beastkin was very fast. Her lower body morphed into a snake shape. When she passed through all ces, there was no sound at all. No wonder Hexi didnt notice her just now.
Soon, the beastkin took Hexi to a strange ce.
It was only then that Hexi knew that there was not only the first underground floor, but also the second underground floor in this dark pce.
It was just that the entrance to the second underground floor was covered up, so she didnt notice it at all.
The second underground floor was empty and dark. Even the roar of the beast could not be heard.
The white snake beastkin whispered, Its this ce. The beastkins with the highest talent bloodline are detained here, but many beastkins have been tortured to death by them. The wolf boy you are looking for is the only one left now. Hehe. but Im afraid he is not far from death.
When the beastkinughed, her voice was indescribably sad.
Hexi frowned slightly, and a crystal stone for lighting appeared in his hand.
Soon, she saw the scene that made her gasp in shock.
On the ice-cold green stone ground not far away, a boy was casually left on the ground.
Probably because of the unusually hidden and sturdy cell, no one was guarding it at all, and there were no chains on the boy.
However, Hexi knew that even if all the doors here were opened at this moment, the boy probably wouldnt be able to escape.
The young man was half naked. His silver-white hair scattered behind him. The skin on his body was even more wrinkled as well as full of pitted scars.
The only thing that could tell the boys actual appearance was that face, the young mans face.
Hexi recognized at a nce that it was Wu Qi, who gave her his vital jade pendant and considered her as his master.
Brother, brother! Xiao Li couldnt hold it any longer. She jumped out of the void and rushed toward the young man on the ground.
The appearance of Xiao Li surprised both the beastkin and Hexi.
Hexi was worried about Xiao Lis safety. After all, everyone who was detained and tortured here was beastkins, so she knew how dangerous it was for Xiao Li.
And the beastkin saw through Xiao Lis true identity at a nce. It was a rarer than that wolf cub C a nine-tailed silver fox?!
Xiao Li pushed the unconscious young man several times, but he showed no sign of awake at all.
She looked at Hexi anxiously and cried, Miss, whats wrong with him? Is he dead?
Hexi quickly came to Wu Qis side, took the pulse of his hand, and then frowned tightly.
Wu Qis condition was worse than he looked, all the beastkin power and life source in his body seemed to be hollowed out.
He was obviously just a young beast that had just grown up, but his physical condition seemed to be an old beastkin, struggling at a dying state.
Hexi took out the spirit healing pill mixed with Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and fed them to Wu Qi, then she took out the silver needle and gently stimted his acupoints to promote the absorption.
Wu Qi let out a low moan and opened his eyes, but his weak eyes were quickly closed again.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1283: Ugly Man
Chapter 1283: Ugly Man
Brother! Xiao Li grabbed Wu Qis hand tightly, Miss, whats wrong with him?
Hexi shook her head and said, We should bring Wu Qi out of this ce first.
Ah ah ! Before Hexis words were finished, the scream of the white snake beastkin came from behind him.
Hehe, you still want to leave aftering here?
Hexi turned her head sharply, and she immediately met a pair of sinister triangr eyes.
A man with an extremely ugly appearance appeared in the underground and was smiling at her sinisterly.
Hexi looked up at the passage where she came down, then she looked at the mans feet. She immediately realized it.
This man came in through the teleportation array. I have been guarding the entrance where I came in, but I didnt expect Im still careless.
The ugly man was grabbing the beastkins neck in his hand, holding her in his arms. He even licked her ears, making a strangeughter.
The beastkin was trembling with fear. Her eyes were full of fear and despair.
The ugly man shook his head and said, Tch tch tch, its so pitiful, your beastkin power only has 30% left. You will be thrown away after one more time, what a waste! As the punishment for bringing them in hee, I will devour you. At least, you will be useful in the end!
As soon as he finished speaking, the ugly mans head changed terribly.
The whole face was split along the bridge of the nose, revealing a bloody mouth and swallowing the head of the beastkin.
Blood sttered everywhere, and the whole head of the beastkin disappeared in the big mouth.
Only the weak body twitched and trembled before copsing to the ground.
Hexis hand that just threw out the silver needles trembled slightly. There was a hint of anger in her eyes.
The ugly mans appearance had returned to normal. He pulled out a few silver needles on his face like it was nothing, What kind of attack weapon is this? Its even smeared with poison? This is interesting!
As he said that, a ck light shed on his hand. The few silver needles were immediately melted and disappeared without a trace.
Immediately, the ugly man wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at Hexi sinisterly, Tell me, boy, who are you? Are you a student of the Miracle Healer Academy? What are you trying to do here secretly?
Hexi didnt answer his words, but her Divine Sense moved.
Both Xiao Li and Wu Qi were transferred into void.
The ugly man was stunned for a moment, then he immediately became excited, You retrieved them into the spiritual beast void, so they are your contracted beasts? That little girl is also beastkin? What breed is she? Look at how pink she looks. Her beastkin bloodline is definitely not low. Hahaha lucky me!
Hexi looked at him coldly without speaking.
The ugly manughed twice, looking at her from top to bottom with aggressive eyes, What a pity, what a pity! This figure and skin are so alluring, but its a pity that this face is not good enough. But it doesnt matter. I can peel a beautiful face and cover it on your face, so that I can yfortably and have fun.
Hexi did not get angry by this, but she said lightly, What did you do to Wu Qi?
Wu Qi? Hehe, do you mean that little wolf cub? The ugly man shook his head indifferently and said, I advise you to give up such an almost useless beastkin.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1284: Prey
Chapter 1284: Prey
Even if you take him away, he wont be able to wake up again. At most, he will die of old age dead not more than 10 years. As long as you hand over that little girl to me and sleep with me, I will promise to let you join us, how about that?
As he said that, he looked at Hexi with unbridled eyes as if he wanted to peel off her clothes immediately.
Hexis eyes showed icy killing intent. This persons cultivation level was at least as high as Nascent Soul, which was definitely not something she could resist now.
This enmity, I will remember it!
Just as the ugly man wasughing, Hexi suddenly smashed something on the ground.
In an instant, the empty underground second floor was filled with arge amount of dark red smoke.
The ugly man was taken aback. His eyes were instantly blurred. The little prey that he eyed on disappeared instantly.
The thick smoke was mixed with highly poisonous, which was nothing to an ugly man.
However, he was still annoyed.
He originally thought that there was no threat, but the prey escaped right under his nose, which made him very irritated.
Hehe, you think you can still get away from Mojing Pavilion? Stop dreaming! Little prey, juste to me obediently!
===
Hexi was really in a bad mood right now.
If, when she came in, there wasnt a single guard in this dark courtyard, then the guards now were 10 times more than the guards at the Bijing Pavilion.
Moreover, the guards patrolling around were all above the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage.
There were even a few Nascent Soul Stage old men leading the team.
She might not be afraid to encounter the teams of the Gold Core Stage guards alone, but she couldnt get rid of them immediately.
As long as they made a little noise, they would inevitably attract arge number of guards, even the martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage.
And these guards were strange, it seemed that they were not just looking for her, but other people.
Could it be that someone broke into this courtyard like me tonight?
At this moment, a group of guards passed by, and she heard their conversation.
What the hell is going on tonight? Elder Cen suddenly raged out. Even Protector Yin is looking for someone. Because he couldnt find anyone, he killed several beastkins out of anger.
Havent you heard? The little wolf cub on the second basement floor was rescued, and it was even in front of Protector Yin. Protector Yin has been looking for more than an hour in this courtyard and cant find her. Can he be not mad?
Tch Someone actually came here to save the beastkin? Could he be a beastkin too? No, its impossible for beastkin to pass through the barrier But that little wolf cub is precious, but its already dying. So what if we lose it!
Protector Yin has always had a bad temper, but why even Elder Cen?
It is said that something important was stolen from Elder Cen!
My God, Elder Cens cultivation level far exceeds Nascent Soul Stage. Who can steal from him?
After the guards were far away, Hexi jumped off the beam and squinted slightly.
I am really not isnt the only one who broke into the yard.
Jie Jie Jie little prey, I already feel it, you are here right? Hahaha, I told you. You cant escape from me!
Hexi was startled, and the ugly mans voice came from a corner not far away.
He indeed has a way to trace me. Its toote to jump onto the beam now, what should I do?
Hexi was hesitating, and suddenly she felt a chill on her neck.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1285: Do Not Move
Chapter 1285: Do Not Move
Immediately afterward, a powerful force enveloped her, suppressing the spiritual power in her body, making her unable to move.
Immediately afterward, a pair of thick, cold, bloody hands covered her mouth and quickly dragged her into a room beside.
Hexi was shocked and was about to struggle when a mans low and hoarse voice came into her ear, Dont move, if you want to live!
The killing intent lingered around her, and the hand around her neck seemed to be able to squeeze her fragile neck at any time.
Right at this moment, the sound of light and heavy footsteps and the eerieughter came from outside the door.
Little prey, I know you are here,e out now!
If I catch you, I swear Ill peel your skin, cut a hole in your belly, and stuff snakes, worms, rats and ants into that hole. Hahaha
Scum, you hear me? Show yourself now! Otherwise, Ill let you suffer a living hell!
The ugly man paced back and forth several times.
However, he walked back and forth in this area several times, but he did not find any trace. Finally, he scolded ruthlessly, Scum, you ran away again? You wait for me! Wait for me!!
It wasnt until the ugly mans breath finally disappeared that the hand that had restrained Hexi slowly let it go.
However, the only thing that was released was the hand that was sping her neck; the hand covering her mouth was still not released.
The hand that had been sping her neck was wrapping around her waist instead.
Hexi frowned, she could feel the strength of the man behind her, the overwhelming strength, which she couldntpete with at all.
However, the mans spiritual aura was obviously disordered, and there was a strong smell of blood on his body. Obviously, he was seriously injured.
Hexi reached out and tried to pull the hand that was covering her mouth away.
Unexpectedly, the mans vignce was very high. As soon as she moved, the hand that was loosely holding her waist immediately held tight as if he could break her body at any time.
Hexi took a deep breath, wondering if she had to use Little Purple to attack the man by surprise.
A low and hoarse voice came into her ears again, I can let you go, but you dont make noise.
Hexi nodded immediately.
The big hand covering her was slowly put down. The bloody breath and the suffocating pressure disappeared, making Hexi heave a sigh of relief.
Just now, thank you.
Hexi knew that if this man hadnt just pulled her away at the right time and used a mysterious method to cover up her aura, she would have been caught by the ugly Protector Yin.
The breath behind her was short and cold, and the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.
Hexi wanted to take a step back, but found that the hand on her waist did not loosen. The cold aira came from behind her made her shiver.
She squinted and said in a deep voice, Didnt you say that as long as I dont make noise, youll let me go?
The man behind her seemed to be stunned for a moment, and he finally slowly let go of her slender waist.
When the hand was retracted to the side, it was lightly clenched into a fist as if nervous and embarrassed.
This time, Hexi was finally able to turn his head to look at the man behind her. It was a man wrapped in a pitch-ck cloak with a ck mask on his face. His eyes couldnt be seen clearly. Only his gaze could vaguely be felt.
What are you doing here? The man suddenly asked in a hoarse and low voice, Dont you know how dangerous it is here?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1286: Am I Dreaming?
Chapter 1286: Am I Dreaming?
Hexi was even more strange now, Do I know you? Why should you care if Im in danger or not?
Then what are you doing here again?
The mans aura turned cold. He stepped back and said, Follow me.
After speaking, he opened the door and walked out quietly.
Hexi was stunned for a moment, and she quickly followed, but she was even more curious.
Who is this man? Does he want to take me out? Why?
They quickly came to the vicinity of the phantom enchantment, Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. I finally can get out.
However, the man who was rushing toward the barrier stopped suddenly, turned around abruptly, and stared at something not far away.
In the darkness, an old man with white hair and beard that grew to his chest slowly walked out.
The old man stared at the man in a ck shirt and sneered, Do you think you can escape after stealing the treasure of my n?
The man in a ck shirt didnt look at the old man, but he said to Hexi, You go first!
Hexi was stunned for a moment, then she saw the man in a ck shirt take a step forward and exuded a powerful aura that made her body instinctively tremble.
Hexi was startled. This huge spirit pressure and aura must be more powerful than the Nascent Soul Stage.
The white-bearded old man on the opposite side was also shocked slightly, Soul Splitting Stageter stage, no wonder you dare toe here to steal from me. Fortunately, you have been injured by that trap formation, otherwise I would not be your opponent!
Tell me, who the hell are you?! How did you sneak into [Mojing Pavilion]?!
Having said that, the white-bearded old man also exuded a strong spirit pressure. Although it was not as good as the man in a ck shirt, it was close enough.
Hexi was horrified. She knew that such a battle level was not something she could participate in. If she stayed here, she would be a burden to the man in a ck shirt.
Thinking of this, she did not waste time and immediately ran toward the phantom enchantment.
However, just after running a few steps, a mans voice suddenly came from behind, Be careful!
The next moment, a powerful and vicious attacking force attacked her chest fiercely.
At the critical moment, Hexi tried her best to dodge, but there was still a sharp pain on her shoulder.
Her body flew backward like a kite with a broken string. Hexi had just summoned Purple Abyss Vine and wanted to let Purple Abyss Vine hold her body.
But her arms and waist suddenly felt tight.
A pair of hands wrapped around his waist and gently pulled her into a warm and tight embrace.
The girls soft and petite body was embedded in that embrace, indescribably intimate and ambiguous.
Hexi was startled and was about to struggle, then she suddenly felt a familiar and warm atmosphere aura him. It was like raging enthusiasm and anger, and it also contained the tolerance and love of someone.
This this aura?!
Hexis body suddenly stiffened. Am I having an illusion because missing too much?
Otherwise, how could that person appear here? How could he appear at such a critical moment? How could he embrace me so enthusiastically?
Hexi took a deep breath and slowly looked up. What caught her eyes was an ordinary face.
But those eyes, as bright as stars, as deep as cold pools, were full of their own reflections, how could she not recognize who this person was?
She reached out her hand as if enchanted, touched the mans face lightly, and murmured, I Im not dreaming right? Nangong Yu, why are you here?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1287: Being Jealous
Chapter 1287: Being Jealous
Nangong Yu tightened his arms abruptly and hugged her soft body into his arms. He lowered his head and gently sniffed the familiar medicinal scent of the girls body, breathing quickly and contentedly.
God knows how much he missed this little girl that he almost went crazy!
But he snorted coldly, If I donte, I wont know how many dangerous things you have done behind my back! Xier, shouldnt you be punished?
Hexi listened to the mansint, but she smiled slightly. She nced at his face with eyes full of joy.
How long has it been since I left Nangong Yu? Seems like a long time!
Without seeing him, I really dont know how much I miss this guy!
Nangong Yu looked at the wound on the girls shoulder in distress. As he was about to channel spiritual power to heal, he looked up with eyes full of murderous intent and anger.
Hexi also came back to her senses at this time. She just realized that the man in a ck shirt who was facing off against the white-bearded old man just now hade to her side and was grabbing her arm.
It turned out that it really wasnt an illusion when I felt someone grab my arm and slow down my descending speed?
The man in a ck shirt didnt seem to notice or cared about Nangong Yus existence at all. He just looked at Hexi.
The hand that was holding her arm loosened and gently wiped her shoulder.
A pure and powerful force prated into Hexis body. The wound on his shoulder healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
However, Hexi wasnt most shocked by this.
What made her feel the most incredible was that the power that the man in a ck shirt put into her body was not spiritual power, but it made her feel morefortable than spiritual power.
The man in a ck shirt did not withdraw his hand until seeing the wound on Hexis shoulder fully healed.
At this moment, Nangong Yus displeasure and killing intent toward this strange man had reached their peak.
What does this bastard mean? Xier is mine, who is he to save her, treat her?
Everyone who covets his Xier deserved to be dead!
What is he? Why is he so nice to you? Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said bitterly, Xier, not only did you put yourself in danger, but you even hooked up with another man!
Hexi pped his hand and said dumbfoundedly, What nonsense are you talking about? I dont even know who this person is! And why are you still being jealous at this critical moment!
As if to confirm Hexis words, almost all the people in [Mo Jingxuan] gathered around.
The ugly Protector Yin was among them, and he was holding a whip like a viper.
The tip of the whip was stained with blood. Protector Yin took the tip of the whip and licked it on his lip. The pair of eyes like poisonous snakes nced at Hexi. He said sinisterly, What a tasty virgin blood. I like to y with young man and young girl like you guys. Hahaha, I told you. Little prey, you cant escape from me!
Killing intent shed in Nangong Yus eyes, Sealed Dragon Sword slowly shed out in his palm, Are you the one who hurt him just now?
Protector Yin was shocked by his murderous gaze, then he didnt feel his cultivation. He sneered, Its me, then what? Im going to strip off his clothes and let him moan under me. Im going to cut off his hands and feet and peel off his skin as well, hahaha
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1288: Two Soul Splitting Stages
Chapter 1288: Two Soul Splitting Stages
Protector Yin hadnt finished speaking yet, the Sealed Dragon Sword in Nangong Yus hand swung out leisurely.
Nangong Yus movements were very slow, elegant and leisurely, and the light of the Sealed Dragon Sword was even more flickering. It drew a dazzling arc in the night sky.
Protector Yin sneered, Little prey, you think finding a helper will
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head in horror, then he found that his body actually split from the middle.
What his 2 eyes could see was getting farther and farther.
Nangong Yus sh was very clean and swift. Even when the sword shed Protector Yin in half, there was no blood or internal organs sshing around, so it wasnt a bloody scene at all.
However, everyone in Mo Jingxuan was shocked and horrified, looking at Nangong Yu as if they were looking at a monster.
The Gold Core Stage guards took a step back in unison.
Even the man in a ck shirt nced at Nangong Yu for the first time, and there was a dignified look in his eyes.
As soon as Nangong Yu caught sight of the man in a ck shirt, he immediately stretched out his arms to embrace Hexi and even lowered his head to kiss her lips lightly. He then looked at him provokingly.
The man in a ck shirts eyes turned dark. The hands hanging by his sides gripped lightly as he looked away.
And the white-bearded old mans face looked even more solemn. For the first time, he felt a little horrified in his mind.
I actually met 2 Soul Splitting Stage monsters in this little Miluo Continent at a time? Didnt they say that Miluo Continent doesnt even have a few Nascent Soul Stage martial artists?
Who are they?!
The white-bearded old man took a deep breath and stared solemnly at Nangong Yu and the man in a ck shirt, Do you know who you are fighting against? Even if you kill me today, one day, my n will definitely find you. Do you think you can hide for the rest of your life?
Nangong Yu said leisurely, Oh, is it? Cant I just kill you all?
Nangong Yu said it leisurely with a smile, but the white-bearded old man shuddered.
Because he knew that what the young man in front of him said was true. It was not a simple threat or a joke.
He couldnt hide the horror on his face. He suddenly raised his voice and said, Even if you kill everyone here, people in my n can find my whereabouts. One day, they will definitely find you. At that time, even if you can escape, everyone around you will have to die because of you!
Both Nangong Yu and the man in a ck shirt squinted.
Hexi suddenly hooked her finger at Nangong Yu. When Nangong Yu bent down, she whispered in his ear, Do you have a way to make these martial artists unable to protect themselves with spiritual power or other abilities?
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold the girls waist tightly, and showed a smile in his eyes, What do you want to do?
Hexi pursed her lips and said, Someone knows that I came in here tonight. If the people here are dead, it will be very bad for me. So, I want them to forget some of what happened tonight.
Nangong Yus eyes lit up, then Hexi continued, My medicine can act on peoples nerves, but people with a higher level than me cant, because their spiritual power will defend themselves automatically. I cant break through thatyer of defense.
However, as long as thatyer of defense disappears, even if he is the king, he cant resist my medicinal power.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1289: Adore
Chapter 1289: Adore
Nangong Yu looked at the girls sparkling eyes. The more he looked, the more he loved. He wished he could rub her in his arms right now. He just and felt that the more she looked, the more she fell in love. She could not wait to rub it into her arms, lowered her head and pecked the girls eyes lightly before smiling, Okay, wait for me!
After speaking, he flew up and shed toward the white-bearded old man.
Seeing that some people in Mo Jingxuan wanted to escape, Hexi quickly said the same thing to the man in a ck shirt.
The man in a ck shirt looked at Hexi with brighter eyes, then he joined the battle without hesitation.
Hexi certainly wasnt idle. She couldnt deal with the Nascent Soul Stage and Soul Splitting Stage freaks, but not the Gold Core Stage guards.
Soon, everyone in Mo Jingxuan lost consciousness, and their memories were manipted by Hexi.
Hexi also asked Nangong Yu to release the beastkins and magical beasts in the dungeons.
As for those martial artists who were also locked up, Hexi found that their treatment was very good. They didnt seem to be abused and suffering. Intuitively, she chose not to let them go, but she let Nangong Yu take them away and lock them up.
When they left the Bijing Pavilion, Hexi discovered that the man in a ck shirt had disappeared without a trace.
Hexi was looking around, but Nangong Yu suddenly grabbed her chin, turned around, and said with annoyance, Who are you looking for? You still want to see that unruly man?
What unruly man? Hexi pped him with a chuckle, Im just curious about who he is. Being able to enter the Bijing Pavilion means that he is most likely from the Miracle Healer Academy. It is difficult for others to get in. By the way, how did you get in?
Nangong Yu was about to speak when someone suddenly spoke in the distance.
Mo Jingxuan also had some noises. Although Nangong Yu and the man in a ck shirt were powerful, the white-bearded old man was also at the Soul Splitting Stage. Of course, it was impossible for him to be unconscious for too long.
Hexi frowned and said, It seems that tonight will be a restless night.
As soon as she finished speaking, she was already hugged by Nangong Yu. The strength seemed like going to melt her into his bones and blood.
Nangong Yu took a deep breath and said hoarsely, You go back to the dormitory first. Be careful not to expose yourself. I will protect you in the dark. Dont worry if you are exposed, even if I have to kill all of the Miracle Healer Academy, Ill bring you out.
Hexi was startled, What does it mean to stay in the dark?
Suddenly, she remembered Nangong Yus spiritual root darkness. Her eyes widened suddenly. For the first time, there was a bit of admiration and shock in her eyes, You you can already blend yourself into the darkness and be unnoticed by others?
Nangong Yu smiled and said as if he didnt care, Not only people cant sense me, even ordinary enchantments cant detect my aura in the darkness.
So, thats why this guy cane and go freely at Miracle Healer Academy?
Nangong Yu enjoyed this little girls adoring gaze very much. Ever since he met this little girl, he had always wanted to show his best side to her like a peacock.
But this little girl was not much inferior to him in any way. She even had more abilities that amazed him, which made him couldnt feel the admiration from his beloved woman.
At this time, he really wanted to hold the little girl in his arms and be intimate, but it was not the time.
Nangong Yu took another deep breath before letting her go reluctantly. His voice was even more hoarse, Ill wait for you at Shengde Hall tomorrow.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1290: The Man In Black Was Xuan Mu?
Chapter 1290: The Man In ck Was Xuan Mu?
This ability of his was not omnipotent. He could only merge into the darkness in the open, not close to people, and there was not much light. Only then he wouldnt be discovered. So even if he guards Hexi, he could only guard from a distance.
After he finished speaking, he was about to leave. A pair of slender hands suddenly hugged him from behind.
Nangong Yu stopped. All his muscles stiffened.
A girls low voice came from behind, Nangong Yu, I seem to miss you more than I thought.
As she said, the softness and heat of the girl came as if to burn his flesh and blood.
At this time, my little girl is clearly teasing me!
If I can bear it, Im not a man.
Nangong Yu turned around abruptly, no longer caring about the asion and time, and he was about to shove her into his arms and kiss her.
However, when he looked back, he saw the figure of the girl running away in a panic.
Thinking of the warmth that just touched his back, Nangong Yu was unwilling at first, then a wicked smile appeared on his face.
Hehe, is my Xier shy?
Dont worry, tomorrow, I will definitely punish this little girl who dared to tease me and run away.
===
When Hexi returned to the dormitory, the heat on her face had notpletely subsided.
She had never been a person who would indulge in love, but when she saw Nangong Yu, who had parted away from her, in Mo Jingxuan, the joy in her heart was like boiling water.
It was just that after taking the initiative to hug him, she felt very embarrassed, so she could only run away.
In the dormitory, it was dark and quiet as if nothing had changed before leaving with her.
Hexi jumped onto her bed silently, raised her eyes and nced at Xuan Mu who was not far away.
This person and the sleeping position before she left had not changed in the slightest. He didnt seem to wake up.
However, when she sniffed her nose, she always felt that there was a faint smell of blood in the air. However, when she tried to smell it, it disappeared without a trace.
Am I overthinking?
Hexi was hesitating whether to use this time to go into the void to check, then there was amotion outside.
Its here!
We released all the beastkins in Mo Jingxuan, and the man in a ck shirt seemed to have stolen an extremely important treasure. It would be strange if the people in Mo Jingxuan didnt get mad.
Get up, get up, the Elder Council has ordered everyone to gather in the square. Anyone who dares to disobey will be killed!
Hexi sat up from the bed all of a sudden, raised her hand slightly, and the light of crystal stone lit up in the room.
She looked at Xuan Mu opposite, but she was suddenly shocked.
Xuan Mus face looked very bad. His skin looked bloodless with a trace of bluish gray.
Hexi almost immediately thought that the man in a ck shirt Mo Jingxuan had helped him was Xuan Mu.
The noise outside getting louder and closer.
Hexi jumped onto Xuan Mus bed in a sh, reaching for his wrist.
A cold breath came from her fingers.
This time, Hexi no longer doubted that the person she met in Mo Jingxuan was Xuan Mu.
Xuan Mu looked at him coldly. Vignce, coldness and murderous intent shed in his eyes, but some moreplicated emotions were fluctuating.
Hexi said solemnly, I can help you cover up the abnormality of your body temporarily, but, are you willing to believe me?
Xuan Mu was silent for a while, and the noise outside the house became louder.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1291: Disguise
Chapter 1291: Disguise
Even there was noise from the utility room where Tong Bing lived.
Xuan Mu suddenly restrained his killing intent and said in a hoarse voice, I trust you. But my situation cannot be solved by medicine. As long as I use the strongest technique, my body temperature andplexion cannot be recovered.
No wonder. I should trust my doctors instinct. I couldnt feel any signs of injury to Xuan Mus aura and spiritual power just now.
Hexi smiled leisurely, Who said it must be cured? Have you heard of the deceit method?
After saying this, Hexi quickly took out the disguise tool.
When the soft and cool little hands touched his face with the strange ointment, Xuan Mus body suddenly stiffened. His breathing almost stopped.
The breath of the young man had a unique green herbal fragrance that did not make people feel feminine at all.
But Xuan Mu just couldnt control his increasingly rapid heartbeat and slightly hot body.
At this moment, Tong Bings nervous voice came from outside the door, Brother Xi Yue, Brother Xuan Mu, do do you know what happened? I seem to hear someone outside calling us out?
Hexi frowned. Her hands were moving faster and faster.
Xuan Mus gaze turned cold as he shouted coldly, Get lost!
Outside the dormitory, Tong Bings body trembled, and tears instantly filled his eyes.
He didnt understand why Xuan Mus brother was always so hostile to him. He clearly didnt do anything bad! And he had been working hard to blend into the dormitory.
Tong Bing looked into the dormitory room, and he was stunned.
The dormitory room was lit up with crystal stone light, so Tong Bing could see the shadows inside.
He saw that Xi Yue seemed to be on Xuan Mus bed. They were very close to each other.
Tong Bing eximed and covered his mouth abruptly.
Immediately, more tears filled his eyes. He pressed his hand tightly on his chest and said in a sobbing tone, Brother Xi Yue, Im so scared. Ca can you let me in first? I promise, as long as tonight is over, Ill definitely go back to the utility room.
Hexi was working on the disguise cream on Xuan Mus face.
Disguise was easy for him, but to make it perfect, her disguise cream had topletely reproduce the features on Xuan Mus face.
Moreover, this disguise cream needed a warm touch on the skin, and it would not be wiped off due to water, fire and other reasons. This couldnt be achieved in a short period of time.
But she knew very well that Xuan Mu must not be exposed, otherwise she would definitely be exposed too.
So, when Tong Bing came to call, she was a little impatient: Dont worry, its just a routine inspection. You just stay in the room and youll be fine.
Outside the room, Tong Bing was stunned by Xi Yues rejection, then he became even more sad and disappointed.
He wanted to say something else, but Xuan Mus icy voice sounded, If you dont get lost now, die!
This sentence was not a simple voice, but it contained a spirit pressure.
Tong Bing was just at the Foundation Establishment Stage. How could he resist Xuan Mus spirit pressure? He fell to the ground with a pale face.
No matter how much unwillingness and fear Tong Bing felt in his heart, he still stood up, hugged his shoulders, wiped his tears and returned to his room.
Outside the dormitory, the noise became more and more noisy. Hexi could feel that the entire Huang Medical Branch students had been called out.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1292: Break In
Chapter 1292: Break In
At this time, Hexi alsopleted the work at hand.
Looking at the man in front and his usual appearance, she tested the warm skin that was heated up by the hot water bottle temporarily made by Little Golden Dragon before nodding with satisfaction.
Hexi was also a little stunned.
She didnt expect that there are such a strange technique in this world. After using it, the skin would be colder than the thousands of years old ice.
Even she made Xuan Mu eat a grade 4 me spirit pill but to no avail.
But fortunately, for problems that couldnt be solved from the inside, it was still okay to just confuse people with appearance.
In fact, Xuan Mus skin didnt have any senses except for feeling cold.
However, when the young man touched his pulse and skin with his fingers, he felt as if he had been scalded by something that he almost wanted to jump.
Hexi had already returned to her bed. She made an eye gesture to Xuan Mu, and they entered a state of meditation.
After a while, the door of the room was suddenly kicked open.
A mans brutish shouting came from outside the door, Are you guys tired of living? Gather in the square now! Do you hear me?
Then came Tong Bings crying voice, No No, I just
Hexi raised his eyelids, and the silver needle shed in her hand.
Tong Bing, who was lifted up by the man, immediately fell to the ground. Tong Bing immediately rolled and crawled under Hexis bed and cried, Brother Xi Yue, they they
And the rude man who just lifted up Tong Bing shook his hand in a panic.
At that moment, he felt as if his hand had lost consciousness.
However, feeling that his hand quickly regained consciousness, the rude man immediately red at Hexi fiercely, Brat, what are you doing? You want to go against me?
Hexi jumped off the bed.
Before the rude man could speak, he suddenly rose into the air and fell heavily to the ground. He spurted a mouthful of blood with several teeth inside.
This change made everyone who rushed in stunned.
When the guard behind the rude man saw the person who attacked, his expression changed greatly, Xuan Mu!
The guards of other branches might not know Xuan Mu, but how would the guards not know the scourge of the Huang Medical Branch?
The rude man whose teeth got knocked out was about to stand up and scold again, then they hurriedly pulled him aside and whispered.
The rude mans expression changed drastically. He looked at Xuan Mu with awe, fear and resentment in his eyes, but he didnt dare to talk nonsense anymore.
The guards of the Huang Medical Branch stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Xuan Mu and also to Hexi.
Although Xuan Mu was the most feared existence, the handsome, seemingly weak young man in front couldnt be offended too.
Who didnt know the name of Xi Yue at the current Miracle Healer Academy, and her strength at the Foundation Establishment Stage that could defeat the Gold Core Stage martial artists?
Xuan Mu said coldly, Get out, or, die!
The cold killing intent filled the room. Everyone except Hexi couldnt help shaking their legs and almost fell to the ground.
Those guards were so frightened that they almost wet their pants, but they came with a death order. How dare they not obey? They all showed an embarrassed look.
Hexi coughed and said lightly, Its sote, whats the matter?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1293: Join in the Fun
Chapter 1293: Join in the Fun
As soon as Hexi spoke, the suffocating cold killing intent in the room suddenly disappeared without a trace.
The guard of the Huang Medical Branch was so frightened that his heart jumped out of his mouth, thinking that he would be killed by Xuan Mu.
Now that he escaped from death, he immediately regarded Hexi as a life-saving straw, Xi Xi Yue, the Elder Council orders all the students to gather in the square. Everyone have to present. Look, you and Senior Xuan Mu
Xuan Mu jumped off the bed, nced at every guard with a cold gaze and said slowly, Who dares to order me?!
Dont dont dont dare! The guards were scared the shit out of them. The rude man who had just been taught a lesson by Xuan Mu was so frightened that he sat down on the ground with fear in his eyes.
Tong Bing stood aside, looking at Xuan Mu obsessively. His lips moved slightly, murmuring the words Brother Xuan Mu softly as if to imprint this person and this name into his mind.
The guards of Huang Medical Branch nearly wanted to cry. He didnt understand why he was so unlucky to be sent to ask these 2 scourges of the Huang Medical Branch.
However, if they failed toplete the mission, they would surely die miserably.
He had no choice but to look at Hexi for help again, and he said with a weeping voice, Student Xi Yue, we are also following orders. If we cant bring all the students to the square, we will surely die miserably.
Hexi already held a dagger in her hand. She turned it slowly as she smiled, Then, can you tell me what happened first? Why the academy wants to gather all student at such ate night?
The guard shook his head and said bitterly, We dont know. It seems that a very important treasure has been stolen from a forbidden ce in the academy. Therefore, all students and officers must be investigated. Vitors will be killed without mercy! Student Xi Yue, look
Really? Its so serious? It seems a bit interesting. Hexi looked at Xuan Mu and said with a half-smile, The long night is boring anyway, why dont we join in the fun?
Xuan Mu was silent, and the room was full of tension.
Just when everyone thought that this scourge would get angry, Xuan Mu agreed with a soft en. He walked out of the dormitory first.
Huh? The guards eyes widened.
Thats thats it? Just like that, I made the scourge, Xuan Mu, go?
Omg! Am I dreaming?
Why does Xuan Mu listen to Xi Yue? Is this Xi Yue more powerful than Xuan Mu?
The guard took a deep breath, feeling that his worldview had been refreshed. He quickly followed behind Xi Yue.
Tong Bing was in a daze for a long time until a guard patted him again and said impatiently, Go quickly!
Tong Bing staggered, only to feel a burning pain in his back.
When he looked over, he saw Xuan Mu and Xi Yue mercilessly left him here.
Tears slid down his eyes again. Tong Bing bit his lip and quickly chased after them.
===
They quickly arrived at the square. At this time, countless Miracle Healer Academy students had gathered in the square.
These students were divided into 8 areas. Students from each branch stand in 1 area.
Hexi and Xuan Mu had just arrived at the ce where Huang Medical Branch was. Everyone cast their gazes right away.
Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Fang Yun, Zhang Yi and others ran toward them quickly.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1294: Flattered
Chapter 1294: ttered
Qian Dazhuangs loud voice could be heard by the people of the entire branch standing here, Xi Yue, finally you came! Then I can rest assured. They called us all up in the middle of the night, and they all look vicious. They didnt even bother listening to us. So scary!
However, when Qian Dazhuang were just halfway through speaking, he saw Xuan Mu who was walking side by side with Xi Yue and his voice suddenly became hoarse.
Including Jin Zeyu, Zhang Chong and others, they all showed a bit of awe and fear toward Xuan Mu.
The power and terrifying power of this man was known to everyone at Miracle Healer Academy, especially Huang Medical Branch.
Hexi didnt seem to notice everyones tension, and she casually introduced, This is my roommate, Xuan Mu.
As she said, she turned sideways and introduced everyone to Xuan Mu, Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Zhang Chong are all friends I met when I took on the Heaven Level mission.
With the introduction of Hexi, Xuan Mu nced at the few of them.
In an instant, everyones bodies were stiff. Their hearts were about to jump out of their throats.
Xi Yue what is he doing? Why is he introducing us to him? This scourge has always been alone and never greets others. Whoever dares to greet him will only get a get lost!
Its over. We will definitely be scolded by Xuan Mu or even beaten up badly.
However, the next thing that shocked everyone happened.
Instead of scolding get lost, Xuan Mu nodded and nced at them coldly without any killing intent or annoyance. Instead, it seemed like he wanted to remember them.
Of course, just remember. Just like people recognize trees and utensils without any emotion at all.
But this kind of goodwill also made everyone present ttered.
Jin Zeyu, who had the most flexible mind, quickly reacted. He walked over to Xi Yue and whispered, Xuan Mu has a good rtionship with you, right?
Its okay, I guess? Hexi raised an eyebrow. Very good? Not really right? Just an ordinary roommate. Of course, after tonight, we will be on the same boat. At least, we are considered friends.
Its okay? Jin Zeyu took a deep breath, You know that Xuan Mu has always been alone, and his status in the school is extremely special. Even the elders in the school cant order him to do things. There were many students with extraordinary backgrounds, and some people once wanted to make friends with him, but he didnt even look at them properly.
But Jin Zeyu paused and said with an unbelievable expression, But, just because you introduced us, he actually greeted us. If others know about it, their jaws will drop.
Hexi nced at Xuan Mu. This guy dresses in ck at night as if merging with the darkness, but no one present can ignore his existence.
Whether it was Huang Medical Branch or other branches, they all look at him with fear and awe.
Speaking of which, Hexi also found it strange. She had also been in Miracle Healer Academy for a few months, and she had almost zeromunication with Xuan Mu. She even didnt expect him to save her in Mo Jingxuan.
Hexis thoughts were flying around when Tong Bings breathless voice came from behind, Brother Xi Yue, you guys are walking too fast. I cant keep up with you guys.
Hexi turned around and saw Tong Bing hurried up. His forehead was sweating slightly, and his delicate little face was flushing too.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1295: Bear It
Chapter 1295: Bear It
Seeing so many people standing, Tong Bing immediately stopped in embarrassment and showed a well-behaved smile, Hi everyone, Im Tong Bing, Brother Xi Yue and Brother Xuan Mus roommate. Youre Brother Xi Yues friends right? Nice to meet you.
Qian Dazhuang smiled heartlessly, Since you are Xi Yues friend, you are our friend too.
Hearing this, Tong Bing immediately showed a happy smile, then took a peek at Xuan Mu. His already blushing cheeks turned even redder.
But other people in Huang Medical Branch were not as simple as Qian Dazhuang. They nced at each other with strange gazes.
The way and time Tong Bing appeared in Miracle Healer Academy were really weird. Almost everyone in Huang Medical Branch was saying that he entered Miracle Healer Academy through the back door, but could someone reallye in through the back door?
Besides, he is so close to Xi Yue? Wouldnt it be bad for Xi Yue?
Severalplicated thoughts passed through their minds one after another, but they didnt show it at all. They just greeted Tong Bing with a friendly smile.
From time to time, people would peek at Xuan Mu who looked cold.
Time passed bit by bit. Soon, all the students in the dormitory or not in the dormitory were gathered in the square.
Hexi also looked over.
On the high tform at the front of the square, several students and an officer were held down by the guards. They were constantly struggling and cursing.
Why are you arresting me?! I just cant sleep and hang out outside. I didnt do anything bad at all!
Do you know who Im? Im a student of Heaven Medical Branch. Who gave you the guts to do this to me!
In the midst of the mor, a thin old man in a dark purple doctors robe stepped forward and looked at these people coldly, In the middle of the night, when the guards went to search, you were not in the dormitory, where were you? What did you do?
This old man looked very unfamiliar. Few people in the academy had seen him, but judging from his spiritual power coercion and clothing, he should be a senior elder of the academy.
I just said. I just cant sleep and hang out outside. How can you
PaC A p made the student stagger. He almost fainted to the ground.
The thin old man looked extremely sinister and impatient, Im in a bad mood right now. I dont have the time to y with you rubbish. You wont say right? Fine, Ill see for myself.
As soon as he finished speaking, his 5 fingers suddenly lifted up and bent into a w.
Immediately afterward, one of the students screamed and was sucked in by the w.
A white light shed, and the students screams and wailing turned into low moans. The fear on his face turned into a dull daze.
Soul Search!
And it was the most cruel destructive soul searching technique.
People who got their souls searched would be idiots in all likelihood. Even if they didnt turn idiots, their cultivation would regress a lot.
Hexi stepped forward abruptly with a strong killing intent in her eyes.
However, just as she took a step, her wrist was immediately grabbed by someone.
A cold touch came from the palm holding her arm as if to remind her to calm down.
Xuan Mus low voice came into her ears. Only she could hear it, Bear it!
Hexi took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down.
Bear it, yes, I must bear it.
I have always been cold-blooded, but that doesnt mean I can be indifferent when I see others being my scapegoat.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1296: Ants
Chapter 1296: Ants
Note: Releasing 2 more chapters for achieving patreon goals! Thanks for the support ??
Although Wu Qi was rescued, in themunication with Xiao Li, she learned that his current state was very bad. He had been in aa and almost died. It probably had something to do with what Mojing Pavilion did to beastkin.
She still had a reason to stay at Miracle Healer Academy. Moreover, this kind of random elder in a small courtyard was at the Soul Splitting Stage, which was really not someone she could provoke now.
Almost at the moment when Hexi was pulled by Xuan Mu, the thin old man raised his head abruptly and looked over with vicious eyes.
Elder Fei, what are you doing?! The elders who were originally ordered to summon the students were also shocked and angry when they saw this scene. They stepped forward to stop them, Without evidence, how can you search their souls?! They are students of the Miracle Healer Academy. They are talented people with unlimited prospects!
Talented? Hahaha bah. In our eyes, they are just a bunch of trash. Before the thin old man could speak, a young man in his early thirties beside him sneered angrily, We still havent question you guys! Is the barrier of Miracle Healer Academy working properly? Did you investigate the students properly when recruiting? Why can someone break into the forbidden area of ??the academy? You better hope we can find the criminal and get back our treasure. Otherwise, the Miracle Healer Academy will be doomed!
As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.
The elders of Miracle Healer Academy looked ashed. Their eyes were full of humiliation, but no one dared to say anything more.
The students below were filled with righteous indignation, and their faces were also full of shameful confusion.
They could enter the Miracle Healer Academy because of their proud talents. They were admired and praised by everyone outside.
But today, this person said that they were just a bunch of garbage? Moreover, their lives, in the eyes of the other party, were like ants that could be trampled to death at will. How could they not be shocked and outraged by such a fact?
Hexi knew better than anyone in the Miracle Healer Academy.
When she saw His Honor in the Bijing Pavilion, she knew that he was definitely not from the Miluo Continent.
Then the Mojing Pavilion, which was mirrored with the Bijing Pavilion, was naturally the same.
People in the upper realm looked at people in the lower realm with a natural sense of superiority. They regarded people in the lower realm as ants or beasts. This kind of mentality was not difficult to understand.
However, it still made Hexi very displeased.
While speaking, the first student whose soul was searched was foaming at his mouth. His eyes rolled as he fell unconscious to the ground.
The thin old man didnt even look at the elders of Miracle Healer Academy, and he reached out and grabbed the second student.
Im a student of Heaven Medical Branch. Im from Qixing Pces Xia family. You cant Ahhhhh!
The second, the third, the fourth
In just a short tea time, everyone on the stage was foaming at the mouth and fell to the ground with twitching limbs.
The students below turned their heads one by one, showing expressions of pain and fear.
These people werepletely crippled after tonight.
The thin old man snorted lightly and said bitterly, None of these!
As soon as the old man finished speaking, the young man beside him immediately stepped forward and kicked down everyone on the stage.
He also cursed, Trash, waste our time!
Whether on stage or off stage, everyone clenched their fists. Their eyes were filled with resentment and grievances.
Chapter 1297: Coercion and Temptation
Chapter 1297: Coercion and Temptation
Deputy Dean Jiang, the highest-ranking person in the Miracle Healer Academy tonight, took a step forward and suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart, Elder Fei, we know the strength of our students. No one can absolutely break through the enchantment of the forbidden area without triggering it. Elder Fei, you have already checked these people. Shouldnt we end this here tonight?
End this?! The young man beside the thin old man suddenly raised his voice and said sharply, You think what we lost is
Ah Bin! The thin old man nced over with a fierce gaze, and the young man immediately shut up, but he looked at Deputy Dean Jiang with disdain in his eyes.
The thin old man squinted slightly and swept over the students below. Suddenly, he turned his head to signal the other gentle-looking young man beside him.
The young man understood, immediately stepped forward, and used spiritual power to spread his voice, Dont panic, we called everyone here, not to hurt everyone. I just want to ask something. This matter is very important to us.
The young man paused with a gentle smile, then he continued, Please help to think about it, after this evening, have you found that people living with you or the surrounding courtyard have gone out? If someone is willing to report and help us find the real criminal, we are willing to reward a grade 7 nascent condense pill.
After speaking, the young man took out a white, round, crystal clear medicinal pill.
The strong medicinal fragrance and mellow spiritual power of the medicinal pills also made the students who looked at the medicinal pills swallow their saliva.
Nascent condense pill, and its grade 7! It can increase to chance to condense nascent soul by more than 50%.
In Miluo Continent, there is no doctor who can refine the nascent condense pill, all nascent condense pills are handed down from ancient times or the upper realm.
More than half of the students in Miracle Healer Academy had reached the Gold Core Stage. If they could get the nascent condense pill, it meant that they had half of the hope of advancing to the Nascent Soul Stage. How could this make them not interested?
Not to mention the students, even the elders looked at the nascent condense pill with glowing eyes. Even if they were already at the Nascent Soul Stage, the powerful crystal power contained in the nascent condense pill was also of great benefit to the consolidation and improvement of their cultivation.
The young man on the high tform caught everyones greedy and burning eyes, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He continued with a deep voice, But if anyone knows about it and doesnt report it, when we find the real criminal, the person who covers him will receive the same punishment. As for what kind of punishment, I can guarantee that it will definitely be a hundred times more miserable than these people who had been soul-searched.
As soon as the young man said these words, the audience suddenly fell silent, and many people had expressions of horror on their faces.
A few students even trembled under their feet as if they wanted to flee back desperately.
Some students eyes flickered. Their expressions were full of greed and guilt struggles.
Sure enough, with such a temptation and threat, some of the students at the bottom soon raised their hands tremblingly and began to report.
The square was filled with screams, cries and curses.
However, the bodyguards of the skinny old man didnt care about the students cries for grievance at all. They directly dragged them to the high tform for soul search.
If they didnt find anything they want, they just threw the students aside like garbage.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1298: Report
Chapter 1298: Report
The deans and elders of the academy next to the high tform all looked extremely ugly. Several hot-tempered people like Zeng Shouyue couldnt help rushing out to stop them, but they were still dragged back.
This was a world where the strong prey on the weak. Without enough power, there was no dignity and the right to resist.
Hexi took another deep breath, clenching her hands tightly into fists. Her eyes looking at the thin old man and the gentle young man above became colder and darker.
What a coercion and temptation!
No wonder they used the cruel method of destructive soul search immediately.
Under this kind of heavy pressure, few people dared to lie. Coupled with the temptation of the nascent condense pill and the severe punishment for covering up, there are few people who can withstand the pressure without betraying theirpanions.
Humanity was so fragile sometimes. Even though they were still indignant at the death of their ssmates just now, they could still betray others for self-protection.
Even, taking the opportunity to frame them.
I I want to report it! A womans clear voice suddenly came from the crowd, Although my roommate has never gone out at night, I saw someone appearing in the south area of ??the school around 12am. She seems to be going in the direction of Bijing Pavilion.
As soon as the voice came out, the eyes of the young man and the thin old man on the stage suddenly turned to her.
The thin old man narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, The direction to Bijing Pavilion? Have you seen who that person was?
Under the stage, the students eyes were also focused on the woman.
The woman took a step forward slowly. Under the light of the crystal stone, her true face was revealed. It was actually Ren Xueling.
As soon as Hexi saw Ren Xueling, a bad premonition rose in her heart.
Sure enough, Ren Xuelings next sentence was, Of course. That person is very famous in our Miracle Healer Academy recently. I dont think anyone wont recognize her.
As she said that, she turned around suddenly, pointed her finger in Hexis direction, and said loudly, Its you, Xi Yue!
There was a moment of silence.
Hexi squinted and met Ren Xuelings eyes full of resentment.
Behind her, was Lu Zhixi, who looked at her with a sneer.
You lied! Suddenly, Zhang Yi, who was standing beside Hexi, yelled angrily, You are ndering without evidence! Why did you tell such a lie to harm Brother Xi Yue?
Jin Zeyu and others also became extremely ugly. Qian Dazhuang shouted, Bah, Ren Xueling, your dormitory is in Heaven Medical Branch. Xi Yue is from our Huang Medical Branch. How did you know she went out at night and where she went?
Zhang Chong raised his voice even more and said angrily, Ren Xueling, you actually avenged your personal revenge and framed Xi Yue at this time. No one in Miracle Healer Academy knew that you had a personal grievance with Xi Yue. You did this just to frame Xi Yue. You are really vicious!
Ren Xuelings face distorted when her thoughts were pointed out by Zhang Chong. She raised her tone, Who said Im framing Xi Yue? I indeed saw her appear in the southern district at night. Im just telling the truth! Many people have seen that Xi Yue often appears near the Bijing Pavilion during this time, wasnt she searching the way so that she could sneak in at night?
As soon as Ren Xueling said this, the thin old mans eyes became more gloomy and terrifying.
The students at the bottom stepped back one after another, keeping a distance from Hexi as if they were afraid of being implicated by her.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1299: Testify
Chapter 1299: Testify
However, strangely, not many students of Huang Medical Branch retreated. Even more than 90% of them still stood by Hexis side.
People kept shouting, Xi Yue is wronged! Who didnt know that Ren Xueling and Xi Yue had a grudge?
In fact, they were not familiar with Xi Yue, but the arrival of Xi Yue had changed their lives. They saw hope from despair and decadence.
If there was anyone who didnt want Xi Yue to leave Miracle Healer Academy, it was definitely the people from the Huang Medical Branch.
On the high tform, the thin old man waved his hand and said, Bring her to me, whether she is the trespasser or not, we will know after searching her soul!
No way! Zeng Shouyue, who had been holding back among the elders, finally couldnt sit still. He rushed out with a red face, Xi Yue is the most talented disciple in my Huang Medical Branch, I will never allow you to ruin him like that!
You dont allow hahaha? The arrogant young man beside the thin old manughed loudly, Old fool, do you know who you are? You even said not allow to my master? I dont if he is a genius of the Huang Medical Branch. Even the top elite of your academy, if my master wants him to die, he must die!
Zeng Shouyues whole body was trembling. The spiritual power in his body was about to explode.
How many years did he wait for Xi Yue, a proud student. Moreover, because Xi Yues talent in pill refining inspired him, even his pill refining level had improved during this time.
Such a student, how could he watch her die?
However, before Zeng Shouyue rushed out, he was stopped by Elder Huang who befriended him.
Elder Huang shook his head at him with pain and resentment on his face and said in a low voice, Shouyue, do you want more people to die in the academy? We cant go against them.
While they were talking, the guards had already rushed down ande directly to Hexis side, wanting to bring her to the high tform and let the thin old man search her soul.
Ren Xueling watched this scene excitedly. Her eyes were filled with resentment and madness.
However, just when everyone thought that Xi Yue could not escape a tragic fate.
The guards who rushed to Xi Yue suddenly eximed in unison, then everyone was pushed back as if they ran into something.
A few loud bangs made the originally noisy square quiet for a while.
The thin old mans eyes shed, and the arrogant young man flew straight down, pointing at Xi Yue and said sharply, You dare to resist? It seems that the criminal is you!
The young man in front of him looked calm. There was no sense of fear in his eyes, and he didnt mean to argue at all. On the contrary, he smirked slightly as if mocking and watching a good show leisurely.
The arrogant young man suddenly felt extremely displeased. Even if the young man in front of him looked beautiful, he still wanted to dig out these mocking eyes.
In this lowly lower realm, no one dared to look at him like that.
The arrogant young man took a step, about to teach the young man a lesson. Suddenly, a low and cold voice came into his ears.
Xi Yue didnt go out tonight. I can testify.
Who the hell are you?! The arrogant young man encountered people who defied him numerous times, so he furiously swept his hand with a wind de, I didnt ask you! How dare you ahhh!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1300: It’s Me, So What?
Chapter 1300: Its Me, So What?
Before he could finish his words, a strong wind blew toward his face.
The arrogant young mans eyes widened. The wind de that he shot out, turned around in front of the man with a cold face not far away, and shed back at him fiercely.
The wind de, which used only 30% of his power, returned with 100% power.
Psh The arrogant young man heard a terrifying sound of flesh tearing from his neck.
Immediately afterward, he fell to the ground, twitching.
Underneath, a pool of blood soon leaked out.
The arrogant young man rolled his eyes, and his throat kept breathing, but he could only make click sounds.
Just a few seconds ago, he watched those low-level martial artists of the Miluo Continent suffered and even died like ants in front of him.
However, how could he have thought that in the blink of an eye, it was it was his turn.
Ahh!
Dead! Hes dead!
There was a mess in the square immediately. Everyone looked in horror at the young man who lost his life in an instant. They felt with pleasant and fear at the same times. It was an indescribable mixed feeling.
On the high tform, the thin old man did not expect such a change.
With a flick of his figure, he came to the arrogant young man who had died and checked with Divine Sense. His face suddenly became extremely solemn.
Who killed him?
Beside Hexi, a stern man in ck clothes slowly stepped forward, Its me, so what?
The anger and killing intent shed in the thin old mans eyes, and the fireball in his hand was about to shoot.
Elder Fei, dont! The anxious voice of Deputy Dean Jiang came from behind.
Even though he was the deputy dean of Miracle Healer Academy, his gaze toward Xuan Mu was clearly filled with fear and awe.
The gentle young man who just took out the nascent condense pill ran over anxiously to pull the thin old man and whispered a few words in his ear.
The thin old mans pupils shrank suddenly when he heard the words of his disciples. His gaze toward Xuan Mu was already filled with surprise and awe.
For a while, the square fell into a strange silence again.
Ren Xueling saw that the bitch, Xi Yue, was about to be turned into an idiot, but suddenly someone help her inexplicably. How could she ept such a result?
Youre lying! She suddenly screamed, Xi Yue was near the Bijing Pavilion, why did you say he didnt go out in the middle of the night?!
Before Xuan Mu spoke, Zhang Yi, who was standing beside him, couldnt bear it any longer. He said loudly, Youre lying! Senior Xuan is Brother Xi Yues roommate. Is it that you know more than him? Or do you mean Brother Xuan Mu is also his aplice?!
Ren Xuelings face was twisted. When she was about to say Xuan Mu must be an aplice of Xi Yue, she was pulled by Lu Zhixi from behind.
Lu Zhixi took a step forward and said with a bow, Senior Xuan, please dont get angry. Xueling doesnt mean that. She just told what she saw. If we find the real criminal, we can also reduce unnecessary casualties, right?
Lu Zhixis voice paused slightly, feeling the emotions of the people around favoring her, and she smirked slightly, Although Senior Xuan and Xi Yue are roommates, Senior Xuan has always been used to being alone, and he wont pay special attention to roommate. Maybe, Xi Yue took advantage of this and deceived you, senior?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1301: Court Death
Chapter 1301: Court Death
Even, he might have done something else. Senior, you just didnt notice it After all, Xi Yues talent for refining medicine and using poison is well known to the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
As soon as these words came out, the thin old mans rxed gaze once again looked at Hexi like a falcon as if to see her through from the inside out.
But Lu Zhixi didnt seem to notice these changes at all. She just smiled and looked at Hexi and Xuan Mu, Xi Yue, if you really want to prove your innocence, why dont you tell us why are you going in and out of Bijing Pavilion during this time?
Hexi really wanted to apud Lu Zhixi.
This womans maniptive words has already reached a certain level. Does she really think that since I dont fight back, Im easy to be bullied?
Hexi smiled and was about to speak, then Xuan Mu, who was beside her, raised his hand.
Thats right, he just raised his hand casually.
Then, Hexi heard a painful groan from Lu Zhixi, and she fell to the ground heavily.
Pa Crack, that was the sound of the kneecap beingpletely shattered.
Ahhh! A scream resounded through the night sky. Lu Zhixi could no longer maintain her gentle smile and decent words. Her beautiful face was distorted by pain.
Everyone stared at this scene, but everyone couldnt feel anger and shock, only fear.
Because Xuan Mu had unreservedly released the pressure.
That was, the pressure that belonged to the peak of Nascent Soul Stage. How could the mere students here be able to resist?
Xuan Mu looked at Lu Zhixi who was rolling on the ground coldly, and he said word by word, Who you, question me? Court death!
Lu Zhixi had never suffered such humiliation and pain since she was a child. At this moment, she really hated so much that she was going to crush her teeth.
Resisting the pain like a tear in her knee, she consumed a snow-white pill. Soon, her knee recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. As the injurypletely improved, the tormenting pain also disappeared.
At this moment, Lu Zhixi really hated Xi Yue and Xuan Mu to the extreme, but she was also really scared.
In front of this indifferent man, he didnt reason with people at all, let alone cherish beauty.
It seemed that except for Xi Yue, anyone in his eyes was like an ant and could be killed at will.
Damn it, Xi Yue! Why Xi Yue again!
Tong Bing stared at Xuan Mu, who was covered in cold air not far away. Even if the pressure of the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage made his body tremble, his heart was beating hot.
He had been cowardly and miserable all his life, and he had been bullied and tortured.
He finally got the opportunity to enter the Miracle Healer Academy, but he was tortured by the father and son of the Hu Family in public.
Fortunately, fortunately, he met Xi Yue, and he really entered the Miracle Healer Academy by chance.
Tong Bing knew that his fate had changed from the moment he entered the academy.
Even if he was questioned and bullied by others, he did not back down or give up at all. He would definitely prove that he came in with strength, and he would definitely make himself better and better.
But tonight, watching a powerhouse like Xuan Mu protected Xi Yue so desperately.
He suddenly felt envious in his mind. Xi Yue is already powerful, and he already has so much. If, what if Brother Xuan Mu protects me like this, isnt it wonderful?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1302: So Wronged
Chapter 1302: So Wronged
If I can be cared for and treated like that by Xuan Mu, even if I were to die, I would be willing.
The development on the square obviously exceeded most peoples expectations.
The thin old man frowned. He always felt that the boy named Xi Yue was suspicious, especially the phrase often appearing near the Bijing Pavilion, which made him even more suspicious.
However, this Xuan Mu was really not someone they could simply offend.
The young man beside the thin old man suddenly stepped forward and said with a smile, This student is Xi Yue, right? Now someone has identified you as the murderer and someone has proved your innocence.
So are you okay with this arrangement? We will still investigate you, but not by soul searching. We will use soul oath. You just have to swear an oath and answer our questions. It will take a while, but you wont be wronged. Student Xi Yue, what do you think?
Hexi sneered, Oh, so there is such a convenient and harmless method? Those who have been their souls searched are really wronged.
After speaking, she didnt even care about them, but she went straight to the students who were left behind after being soul-searched.
Stop! The thin old man frowned and said solemnly, Control him!
The guards were about to move, but Xuan Mu took a step to the side.
The powerful coercion spread out in an instant, causing the guards movements to stagnate. Their legs were shaking.
The thin old mans eyes shed with dark light. He somehow felt that this man him was more like the criminal who entered the Mojing Pavilion than the boy named Xi Yue.
But the criminal was definitely injured. His aura couldnt be concealed.
But this, Xuan Mu, didnt look weak or injured from the outside.
The atmosphere froze for a while. Hexi had crouched down and held the hand of one of the soul-searched students.
The student was from Xuan Medical Branch. A girl who was friends with the student ran forward crying, Ah Zhan, wuu wuu Ah Zhan, how did you be like this?
As the girl cried, many rtives and friends of Miracle Healer Academy rted to those students ran up.
Some were weeping in pain while others were cursing in anger.
However, they didnt dare to scold the thin old man and others, but the criminal who let them take the me.
Some of them even sneered at Hexi, thinking that she was the murderer, but they were implicated.
Hexi turned a deaf ear to the crying and cursing of those around her. After checking the condition of the soul-searched student, she breathed a sigh of relief.
It was true that the nerves in the brain were damaged more severely, but it was not incurable.
Moreover, because the soul search just happened, and it was only nerve damage instead ofpletely breaking off, so there was no need to open the skull.
She never liked to owe others. Since these people were wronged, she would make an exception to save them!
Thinking of this, Hexi quickly took out the 101 gold needles from the void.
What what are you doing?
Seeing Hexi inserting needles into her friends head, the girl shouted nervously.
Idiot! Zhang Yi, who came over, said rudely, You still dont understand? Brother Xi Yue is treating him!
Ah!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1303: Amazing Talent
Chapter 1303: Amazing Talent
No way? The meridians and brain domains are destroyed by soul searching, how can he be saved?
Never heard that such an injury can be rescued?
Qian Dazhuang and others quickly surrounded Hexi who was healing, preventing others from approaching and disturbing.
Qian Dazhuang said in a loud voice, Look at all of you ignorant people, dont you know how powerful Xi Yues medical skills are? Just a mere soul search, Xi Yue can cure it with just a touch of his finger.
Qian Dazhuang and the others were convinced of this.
Jin Zeyu had been ill for so many years. His symptoms were very serious that even Dean Zeng of the Huang Medical Branch was helpless.
However, when ites to Xi Yues hands, the illness was cured easily.
Although it couldnt be cured all at once, Jin Zeyus current state was getting better and better. His cultivation had slowly recovered to the peak of Meridians Stage. As long as the next course of treatment was over, he would bepletely healed. He would soon be able to reach his original cultivation level.
This made Qian Dazhuang and others worship and trust Xi Yue to the extreme.
Although no one could heal the damage caused by soul searching ording tomon sense, can their Sir Xi Yue be judged withmon sense?
As Xi Yue inserted more and more silver needles, beads of sweat appeared on the face of the young man named Ah Zhan.
His eyes opened. The dull pupils that had lost their focus were now full of pain.
There were more and more beads of sweat on his head, and the boys body began to struggle, but for some reason, he couldnt move at all.
Ah! A short, sharp shout came from the boys throat.
Hexi also took back all the golden needles on his body one by one.
The boy jumped up from the ground and shouted, My God, it hurts! Its like 10 thousand ants crawling in my brain.
Ah Ah Zhan, are you alright? The girl eximed, looking at him with surprise. Tears streamed down her face.
The boy was stunned for a moment, then he remembered what had just happened
He his soul was searched!
Ah! His soul was searched as if a piece of soul in his head was removed along with his memory.
The severe pain and despair made him give up struggling. He even thought of suicide.
But now the young man found that the spiritual power was running very smoothly. His cultivation did not disappear at all. There was no problem with his memory and thinking.
How? I actually survived it?!
The boy suddenly looked at Xi Yue beside him, and the painful and alive memories just now slowly came back.
It was him it was the person in front who saved me!
The young man knelt down with tears in his eyes, and he kowtowed heavily toward Xi Yue, Xi Yue, thank you for your life-saving grace! In the future, if you have any order, I, Jiang Zhan, will execute without anyints!
Wow-!! This time, the square was in turmoil!
No one has ever been able to cure a patient injured by soul searched?
That is the double damage of the brain nerves and the soul, otherwise how can peoples cultivation regress?
However, but Xi Yue actually cured such a patient?
How can that be?!
Even the thin old man who was confronting Xuan Mu was shocked.
Not to mention Miluo Continent, even if the great doctor in the upper realm, how many can do it? Even, I have never seen such a doctor before!
Who is this young man? Does she have a special teacher or does she really have an amazing talent?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1304: Scared
Chapter 1304: Scared
The thin old man suddenly wanted to take the boy back to study, even if he wasnt the one who broke into the Mojing Pavilion tonight.
Thinking of this, the thin old man waved his hand and said coldly, Anyway, seize this man named Xi Yue. I will find out whether he is the one who trespassed in the Mojing Pavilion tonight. Those who dare to stop are enemies of our n!
As soon as the words fell, the guards were about to make a move desperately. Suddenly, there were rapid footsteps not far away.
Moreover, it came from the direction of Bijing Pavilion.
No one is allowed to move Xi Yue! Wei Chengyuans urgent and anxious voice came from a distance.
His order was obstructed again, which made the thin old man feel a little annoyed.
I just want to capture a mere boy from the lower realm, and so many people dare to resist me?
Is it because I acted too kindly that I let these inferior creatures from the lower realms dare to be so arrogant?
However, when Wei Chengyuan came to the front, the thin old man was stunned.
In Wei Chengyuans hand, he held a silver te with a strange beast-shaped totem engraved on it.
He didnt say what the te represented, but the skinny old man, his discipline and the guards all lost theirposure when they saw the te.
When Wei Chengyuan walked in front of the thin old man, he was still gasping a little, and his face was still anxious.
When he turned around and saw that Hexi was fine, he was relieved.
He respectfully bowed to the thin old man, Elder Fei, Xi Yue is the person His Honor wanted to recruit, and he also instructed us to take care of him in the Miracle Healer Academy. If Elder Fei really doubts Xi Yue is the thief, you must show enough evidence. Otherwise, I really cant exin this to His Honor.
The thin old mans eyes were uncertain when he looked at the young man who was still being healed not far away.
In this short pause, those who were soul-searched were cured and stood up again.
It seemed that after treating the first person, she was familiar with the method, and the treatment became easy C that was healing the trauma of soul searching!
If such a young man can be brought back Its a pity, now that the Bijing Pavilion has intervened, no matter how unwilling Im, I can only give up.
Unless I can be proved that this young man is really guilty.
The thin old mans falcon-like eyes suddenly looked at Ren Xueling as he said coldly, Prove that this kid has been to the Bijing Pavilion tonight. Say, where and when did you see him?
Wei Chengyuan saw that the person who identified Xi Yue was Ren Xueling, and he said solemnly, Ren Xueling, you better think clearly. If you dare to lie, not only you, but your whole family will die without a ce to bury with you.
Ren Xueling was shivering with fright at the terrifying gaze of the thin old man. When Wei Chengyuan said that her whole family would die, she fell to the ground in fright.
She she didnt expect such a consequence at all.
She just wanted Xi Yue to die; she wanted to take revenge on Xi Yue in the simplest and crudest way.
Until this moment, she was finally afraid.
But when she turned and saw Xi Yue who was treating students not far away, everyone was protecting him, praising him, and supporting jer. The fear in their hearts was immediately burned by the raging fire of hatred and jealousy.
She propped up her body suddenly and shouted hoarsely, Its him, it must be him! Since he came, the academy has been in constant trouble. Even Brother Cai Yu was killed by her. He deserves to die I want him to die-!!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1305: Abolished
Chapter 1305: Abolished
Well, this time, there was no need to ask anymore. Everything was clear.
Wei Chengyuan sneered. He looked at the thin old man and said, Elder Fei, I believe you have seen it too. Xi Yue never left the dormitory tonight. It was Ren Xueling who wanted to frame him out of personal hatred. I believe Elder Fei wont take away the person His Honor wants because of a frame, right?
While speaking, Hexi had finished treating those injured by soul searching and stepped forward.
Xuan Mu and the people of the Huang Medical Branch followed her. Even the few students she rescued followed her with reverence and gratitude, even forgetting the fear of the thin old man.
Wei Chengyuan immediately smiled when he saw Hexi, Xi Yue, your medical skills are really getting better and better.
Even the damage of soul searching can be easily cured, this made people in the Bijing Pavilion even more looking forward to her curing His Honors illness.
This is also one of the reasons why His Honors guards hurriedly gave me the te and let me protect Xi Yue.
Hexi half smiled, No matter how good my medical skills are, I cant heal my own brain. Does Elder Fei still want to perform soul searching on me now?
The thin elders eyes turned gloomy slightly. This kid is actually provoking and questioning me?
However, Wei Chengyuans te and Xuan Mu were here, so if he wanted to act out of anger, he still had to think twice.
As the anger was held in his mind, the thin old mans face became more and more gloomy. When he turned and saw Ren Xueling lying on the ground, he suddenlyughed in a sinister manner, Who gave you the courage to deceive me? !
As soon as he finished speaking, a ck light wasunched from the hand of the thin old man to Ren Xueling.
Ahh!!
A shrill scream pierced the night sky, shaking peoples eardrums.
Even the student who just pointed at Ren Xueling and mocked her for ndering others had a look of pity.
Ren Xuelings dantian had 2 bloody holes the size of a bowl.
Intestines and blood gurgled out of the holes, and the air was filled with a strong bloody smell.
Such a wound, the discerning person knew that Ren Xuelings dantian had beenpletely abolished.
Because her dantian was abolished, the cultivation base and spiritual power disappeared, so the wound could not stop bleeding on its own. Ren Xuelings face became old and ugly at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Lu Zhixi suddenly rushed in front of Ren Xueling, pointed at Hexi and screamed, Xi Yue, you are too vicious! It wasnt enough to want Xuan Mu to cripple me, but you even did this to Xueling! No matter how wrong she is, she is still your ssmate. How how can you be so cruel?
The students on the side were all whispering. Some said Ren Xueling deserved it, and some said she was too miserable.
Suddenly, a gloomy and sharp male voice came from the crowd, Xi Yue, arent your medical skills very good? If you still have some humanity, you should save Ren Xueling!
As soon as these words came out, some of the crowd actually sympathized with Ren Xueling.
Even Tong Bing showed pity, approached Hexi and whispered, Brother Xi Yue, no matter how bad this woman is, she has been punished. Can you save her?
Jin Zeyu on the side squinted and said a word to Chen Xiaofeng beside him.
Chen Xiaofeng suddenly jumped into the air, rushed into the crowd, grabbed a short man like a chicken, and threw him on the ground.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1306: So Noisy
Chapter 1306: So Noisy
Many people recognized at a nce that this short man was Jiang Zhongcheng, the current deputy president of the Academy Student Council.
Chen Xiaofeng sneered: It was you who asked Xi Yue to treat Ren Xueling?
Jiang Zhongcheng was thrown to the ground, and he cried out in pain. Hearing this, he made a look of anger, Yes so what if I said it? Since Xi Yue is a doctor, shouldnt he save his ssmate?
Chen Xiaofeng nced at Lu Zhixi and said with a smile, I remember that Fairy Zhixi should also have the Doctors Associations most precious nine turn spirit contain elixir, right? That elixir can revive the dead. Since Fairy Zhixi is also a doctor and Ren Xueling is even her junior sister apprentice, why doesnt Fairy Zhixi save her? Why must our Xi Yue save her?
Jiang Zhongcheng was speechless.
As for Lu Zhixi, her face was extremely ugly. Nine turn spirit contain pill was a grade 10 medicinal pill. She only had 1 on her. It was for life-saving use. How could she be willing to give this to Ren Xueling?
Moreover, how did the trash of the Huang Medical Branch know that I have the nine turn spirit contain elixir?
Wei Chengyuan put away the te in his hand and sneered, I heard that Elder Fei, you are looking for someone who appeared near the Bijing Pavilion yesterday? If I remember correctly, this Jiang Zhongcheng happened to be in Bijing Pavilionst night, right?
As soon as Wei Chengyuan said this, Jiang Zhongcheng was so frightened that he immediately screamed, I didnt I didnt I went to the Bijing Pavilion on the order of President Lu. I didnt do anything!
Lu Zhixis face was pale. She looked at Wei Chengyuan with hatred, Brother Wei, I grew up with you as well. Are you going to frame me today for Xi Yue, an outsider?
Wei Chengyuan said with gloomy eyes, You know better than anyone who is framing who.
Saying that, he didnt look at Lu Zhixi again, but he looked at the thin old man and said, Elder Fei, now that the real suspect has been found, can we end the search tonight? After all, this is the Miracle Healer Academy!
The thin old mans face turned gloomy for a while. He nced at Jiang Zhongcheng who was trembling with fright on the ground.
He knew that this man and the little girl named Lu Zhixi had been to the Bijing Pavilion at night, but that was within their permission. These 2 people belonged to the forces loyal to their n.
This man named Jiang Zhongcheng could not be the real criminal at all.
When things got to this point, even His Honor was rmed. He should have stopped.
However, they suffered such a big loss tonight, how could he be reconciled?!
The thin old man took a deep breath and said, Anyway, the real criminal must be found today, otherwise I cant exin to the n. As for the loss of Miracle Healer Academy, I will use high grade medicinal pills and magic weapons topensate in a few days.
After saying that, the thin old man ordered the guards to arrest people again.
Suddenly, a dazzling halo exploded in the dark night sky.
There was a figure in the halo that people couldnt look directly at, but Hexi recognized it at a nce, that person was the middle-aged man he had seen in the Bijing Pavilion.
In the light cluster, he leanedzily on the couch and said lightly, Its too noisy, it seems that even if I send someone over, you wont learn to be quiet. Then, let me teach you in person!
As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man waved his hand gently.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1307: Plunder
Chapter 1307: Plunder
Not far away, in the direction of the forbidden area, ??Bijing Pavilion, a terrifying rumbling sound came continuously.
The thin old man was stunned when he saw the middle-aged man, then he lost hisposure greatly.
Mojing Pavilion Mojing Pavilion is razed to the ground by that person.
The rumbling sound resounded, and the light cluster disappeared. The people in the square were still caught in a breathless silence.
The thin old mans face was even more ugly. When he came into contact with Wei Chengyuans gentle smile, his mouth twitched. He turned away bitterly.
He left, and the guards left with him.
The students who stayed where they were, realizing that they had finally escaped the predicament, burst into cheers.
Hexi looked at Wei Chengyuan and smiled, Thank you!
Wei Chengyuan did not look happy at all, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said solemnly, Xi Yue, you must cure Zun Shangs illness, otherwise, none of us will be able to live.
Hexi smacked her tongue, not at all worried.
It just a craniotomy. He isnt the weak human in my previous life. The martial artists in this world are all powerful like monsters, how can they not die of infection orplications?
===
The sky was just getting brighter, and the streets and alleys in the city of Divine Doctor were silent.
But in a remote alley, there was a figure that shuttled quickly like a phantom.
But in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at the door of a shop.
Above the shop was a que C Shengde Hall.
The figure stopped in front of Shengde Hall, looked up, and saw that the window facing the street had a faint light in it. She smiled slightly.
She jumped up, opened the window like a gust of wind, and went into the house.
However, before she could stand firm, there was a bang from the window behind her, then her body was pressed against the windowttice.
Hexi was short of breath. In the dim light, she saw a man very close to her.
He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. In the eyes that could enchant anyone, a raging me seemed to be burning. It was going to engulf her.
Inexplicably, Hexi felt that she was like a fish on a chopping board that would be eaten at any time.
She swallowed her saliva. Only when she spoke did she realize that the soft and waxy voice was not hers, Nangong Yu, you
Before she finished speaking, her voice and breath had beenpletely swallowed up.
The petite body was mmed against the wall, and the fiery kiss took away her breath, burned her consciousness, and invaded all the senses of her body.
The big and hot palm tightly sped her waist while holding her face with the other. The finger pads gently rubbed the smooth skin of her cheeks as if rubbing the most precious treasure.
Hexi slowly seemed to be deprived of all her strength. She could not even stand still.
But he was picked up by someone, hugged tightly into his arms, vited her more deeply, and plundered her.
At the end of the kiss, Hexi only felt her brain blur, and every inch of her skin was feeble as if it was about to melt into water.
Nangong Yu hugged her tightly. The rapid breathing, the violent heartbeat, and the scorching body all indicated how much restraint he had to use to stop himself from continuing.
It was just that he was holding the girl he loved most in his arms, and he was at the most energetic age. If he endured a few more times, he swore that he would go crazy.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1308: Distressed
Chapter 1308: Distressed
He bowed his head and kissed the girls swollen lips that were ravaged by him. His hoarse voice was full of lust, I really want to tie you to me so that you cant go anywhere.
Hexi came back to her senses, and her face turned red. She was secretly shocked by Nangong Yus influence on her.
Her feelings for this man had be deeper and deeper and more and more irresistible.
Even, many times she would think that if she could stay with him for a lifetime, it didnt matter even if it was ordinary.
Hexi took a deep breath, calmed herself, and gently pushed him away, Stop it, let me see your injury.
When Mo Jingxuan released those beastkins, Nangong Yu identally triggered the mechanism inside. Although he escaped the poisonous gas and arrays in the traps, he also suffered a lot of injuries. When he was just at the Miracle Healer Academy, Hexi was always worried.
Nangong Yu smiled and said, Im expressing my love, how can you stop me, Xier?
Hexi rolled her eyes at him and ripped off his clothes.
Nangong Yu followed her tossing, neither resisting nor taking the initiative. Instead, heughedzily and charmingly, I didnt expect Xier to be more eager than me? Why dont we get married today, then we will do the consummation now, eh?
Hexi showed a sinister smile, held a few silver needles and said gloomily, If you dont let me see the wounds, believe it or not, I will let you lie on the bed for 3 days. Ill see if you still want the consummation!
Nangong Yu really fell in love with her cunning and strong appearance. He pulled her into his arms and kissed a few times before taking his clothes off.
Nangong Yus skin was well-proportioned and smooth like the most delicate jade.
The muscles outlined the perfect body, making him clearly handsome and beautiful to the extreme, but he did not appear feminine at all. Instead, he looked bloody sexy.
However, this time, Hexi was not in the mood to pay attention to Nangong Yus figure at all. Her mind waspletely preupied with the hideous wound on the mans back.
The traps in Mo Jingxuan were made of unknown materials. After injuring, one couldnt use spiritual power to directly stop the bleeding and heal.
So, after the night passed, the wounds on Nangong Yus body that Hexi saw were still dripping with blood.
Hexi felt her heart tighten for a while as if something was scratching her chest, making her want to breathe in pain.
Seeing the distress and pity in the girls eyes, Nangong Yu was really satisfied.
In fact, although this wound was special, he still had a way to heal, but he wanted to see her caring and feeling distressed for him.
Yes, the mysterious man in ck clothes who appeared in Mojing Pavilion made our King of Hell feel a strong sense of crisis.
Just seeing Hexis slightly red eyes and the guilt on her face, Nangong Yu felt distressed and regretted again.
He pulled her into his arms and said softly, Silly girl, dont worry, this wound is only looking serious on the outside, but in fact, its just an external injury. Although the healing speed is a bit slower, it will heal in 3 days without doing anything.
Hexi gave a low um, coquettishly hugged the man and rubbed in his arms before taking out the golden needle and spiritual spring water from the space.
Although she knew, how could she leave Nangong Yus injury alone?
She rinsed the wound with spiritual spring water, sutured it with gold needles to stop bleeding and pain, then she applied the specially refined wound medicine.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1309: Betrayal
Chapter 1309: Betrayal
The hideous wound was almost healed in the blink of an eye, leaving only a dark red scar.
This scar would disappear naturally after a day or two.
Nangong Yu grabbed the girls weak and boneless hand, pressed it lightly on his scar, and whispered in her e,r: Xier, Im not kidding. When I think of you touching other mens bodies like this, I wish I could tie you by my side so that you cant go anywhere, and no one can see you!
There was a hint of smile in Hexis eyes. She straightened up and pushed his chest, Im a doctor. When I treat patients, they are just a body in my eyes, regardless of gender and race. Even if its a pig lying on the operating table, I will also focus on the operation. You even want to be jealous of a pig?
Someone who was beingpared to a pig saw the sly smile of the girl, and he felt itchy n his teeth. He grabbed her hand and took a light bite.
Hexi smiled and pped the man away before she calmed down and said the business.
Although Wu Qi is rescued, his condition is very bad.
As Hexi said, she released several little ones in the space.
As soon as Little Egg saw Nangong Yu, he yelled Daddy and rushed over. His voice was full of intimacy and joy.
Nangong Yu liked this little one who would tter him very much. He picked him up, pinched his little feet and said with a smile, I asked you to watch your mom for me, did you do it?
Of course! Little Egg, the little spineless white-eyed pig, felt the spiritual energy that Nangong Yudu gave him, and he immediately startedining without hesitation, Daddy, you dont know how many people are coveting mom in this academy. The little white-faced Wei Chengyuan, followed behind her every day. He even asked her to move in with him. There is also the old man surnamed Zeng of the Huang Deste Medical Branch. Never mind that he always pestered her to discuss pill refining every day, he even disturbed moms pill refining. Also, the most hateful thing is that Xuan Mu
Hexi hit him with a burst of spiritual power and said angrily, Little Egg, shut up!
Little Egg was Hexis spiritual pet. Although they did not have a master-servant contract, the little one could only whimper at the thought of Hexi and couldnt make a sound. He was very aggrieved now.
Little Golden Dragon couldnt helpughing happily when he saw that look.
He jumped onto Hexis shoulder and said arrogantly, Let you betray the boss. If you want me to say, boss is so powerful, she should open up the harem and gather all the beautiful men in her arms
Halfway through his words, Little Golden Dragon escaped back into space like seeing a terrifying ghost.
Nangong Yu put Little Egg aside, pulled Hexi into his arms and said sinisterly, Open up the harem and gather all the beautiful men in the world? Huh?
He Xi was both angry and funny. She pped Nangong Yus face and smirked, Idiot, only you alone are annoying me to death, why do I still want to collect so many beautiful men? To torture myself? Its enough to have you alone.
Nangong Yu was bewildered by these words,pletely forgetting Little Eggs reports just now.
He hugged his girl in his arms and kissed her again and again. His breath became was hot. He really wanted to eat her right now.
It was only when Hexi threatened with a golden needle that he stopped.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1310: Sworn Enemy
Chapter 1310: Sworn Enemy
Nangong Yu lowered his head to check Wu Qis situation, and he couldnt help frowning, The situation is really not optimistic.
Hexi nodded, she was very aware of Wu Qis current situation.
Lets say that there were spiritual roots in the human body, and the spiritual roots represented a persons talent.
Then there were simr things in the beastkin. They called them the bloodline of inheritance. The nobility and richness of the inherited bloodline determined the advancement speed and strength of this beastkin.
When Hexi first checked, she only thought Wu Qi had lost most of his beastkin power, and he had no way to recover it by himself.
However, after a closer look, she was shocked.
Not only Wu Qis beastkin power was stolen but also his inherited bloodline.
If the beastkin power had been taken away, it could be supplemented by absorbing the beastkin core and transforming it into spiritual power, but how could the inherited bloodline be restored?
Hexi frowned and looked at the crying Xiao Li who was holding Wu Qi. Her eyes were red and swollen, Xiao Li, have you encountered this situation before?
Xiaoli shook her head and nodded again. Her eyes were full of pain and resentment, Miss, I dont know, since I can remember, I have only my brother by my side. My brother said, that we have a very powerful sworn enemy. They took away our people, captured our parents, and then took away our beastkin power, letting us die in pain.
My brother has always wanted to take revenge, but the enemy is too powerful. My brother was injured and almost died several times. Last time, if Miss hadnt rescued my brother, my brother and I would have long ago But I didnt expect that my brother would still be captured by them. Wuuwuu why are they so bad? Why are they doing this to us? We didnt even want to hurt anyone!
Hexi reached out and gently stroked the little girls head, hugged her into her arms and said softly, Dont worry, I will definitely find a way to heal your brother.
But having said that, Hexi frowned.
It seemed that if she wanted to know the treatment method, she must first ask the process of Wu Qis inheritance bloodline being taken away, then she coulde up with a treatment n.
Thinking of this, Hexi took out the gold needle and carefully pierced it into Wu Qis head.
Wu Qi, who was in aa, groaned in pain. Sweats profuse out of his forehead. It took a while for him to slowly open his eyes.
Wu Qis eyes seemed to have no focus. He nced at Xiao Li in a blur.
When he saw Xiao Lis appearance, a dazed and sad smile appeared on his face, Xiao Li, is brother dying? Thats why I dreamed of you I can see you again before I die, seeing that you are living well, brother is relieved!
Wah!! Xiao Li couldnt help crying anymore and rushed into Wu Qis arms, Brother, dont die. Xiao Li doesnt want brother to die!
Hexi reached out and inserted several gold needles into Wu Qis brain. Wu Qis originally blurred expression slowly became sober, but the intense pain and emptiness from his body also caused more sweat to appear on his face.
Hexi hugged Xiao Li into her arms, looked down at Wu Qi and said, Wu Qi, tell me, are you conscious now?
Wu Qi frowned. When he saw Hexi, he was stunned for a moment, then he remembered something and suddenly widened his eyes, Master! Why are you here?
Hexi said lightly, Xiao Li found your whereabouts, and she was worried about you, so I apanied her to find you.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1311: Wood Vitality Pearl
Chapter 1311: Wood Vitality Pearl
Wu Qi stared nkly at Xiao Li in Hexis arms. He saw that her eyes were red and swollen, but she looked healthy. Apart from worrying about him, she didnt seem to suffer.
Wu Qis eyes suddenly became hot, and he said hoarsely, Great! It seems that Xiao Li is living well with you, master. In this way, I can leave with peace of mind. Master, entrusting Xiao Li to you is the most correct decision I have ever made.
No! No! Xiaoli cried loudly, Brother is not allowed to leave. Xiao Li doesnt want to be separated from brother again!
Hexi stretched out her hand, pressed Wu Qis chest, injected a little water attribute spiritual power into it and fed him a little spiritual spring water, Wu Qi, havent you figured out the situation yet? You have been rescued. Although your body cannot recover, at least in a short period of time, even if you want to die, it depends on my permission.
Wu Qi was stunned. He stood up suddenly, and he fell heavily to the ground because of the severe pain.
He endured the excruciating pain and looked around, only to realize that he was indeed in an unfamiliar room, not the cold and dark underground cell.
Wu Qis body trembled, Master, what whats going on? Did I really get out of that cage? Im not dreaming about all this now right?
Hexi rolled her eyes, You must have taken my words as dream talk. Now I need to ask you, what method did they use to take away your bloodline inheritance and is there any way to get it back?
Wu Qi stared nkly at the woman dressed as a young man in front, took a few deep breaths and then said hoarsely, I dont know what method they used, but I know that every time they start the sacrifice, they will send a human.
A green halo will be extracted from those humans. When this energy enters my body, it will devour my bloodline inheritance. I desperately resisted, but there was nothing I could do.
Every time I was sent to the altar, I would lose a part of my bloodline ability. Sometimes more, sometimes less.
Green energy? It can devour bloodline inheritance?
Hexi was wondering when Nangong Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, The green halo you mentioned is very rich in vitality. When it first enters your body, it will make you feel veryfortable as if you have acquired vitality, right?
Wu Qis pupils shrank slightly, and his face was full of shock, How do you know?
Hexi also looked at Nangong Yu suspiciously.
Nangong Yu put his hand on his chin, frowned slightly and said, If I guessed correctly, that green halo is the dposition energy of the wood attribute spiritual root.
Hexi was taken aback and said in surprise, Wood attribute spiritual roots? Didnt you say that the Miluo Continent does not have wood attribute spiritual roots? Also, can wood attribute spiritual roots devour the bloodline inheritance of beastkins?
Nangong Yu shook his head and said, Im not sure if the wood attribute spiritual root has the ability to devour beastkins abilities, but I seem to have heard that in the Siam Continent, there is a secret method that can extract a green bead from the beastkin. This kind of pearl is the pursuit and desire of the people of the Siam Continent. It is called Wood Vitality Pearl.
Wood Vitality Pearl?! Little Golden Dragon, who had already got into the void, jumped out when he heard the words, Isnt this method of extracting Wood Vitality Pearl strictly prohibited by the Siam Continent and Miluo Continent? Why are they secretly conducting this experiment in the Miracle Healer Academy?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1312: Terrifying Power
Chapter 1312: Terrifying Power
Hexi was surprised, Little Golden Dragon, you also know Wood Vitality Pearl?
Little Golden Dragon nodded and said, Boss, I heard from the previous owner that Wood Vitality Pearl is made by extracting the wood spiritual root from martial artists andbining it with beastkins inherited bloodline. As long as one consumes the Wood Vitality Pearl, he can create a pure wood spiritual root. But this method is too cruel. Not to mention the beastkin will surely be dead, even the martial artists who have the wood spiritual root removed will also suffer huge damage, so this method had long been banned.
Hexi was also surprised to hear that. She didnt expect that wood spiritual root could be created too.
But thinking about so many artificial organs in her previous life, she also understood it.
Whats so special about wood spiritual root? Hexi frowned. Even if wood spiritual roots are rare, theres no need to pay such a high price, right? Whats more, if they are discovered, they will have to take risks.
Nangong Yu grabbed her hand, shook his head and said, Xier, you dont understand. Very few people in Miluo Continent know that if the wood spiritual root can be cultivated to a certain level, what a terrifying power it will be.
To say that it can revive the dead and regrow flesh from bone, it is not a lie at all. It is even the most basic and inconspicuous ability of the wood spiritual root.
This time, Hexi was a little shocked.
She has always heard Gu Liufeng and Nangong Yu say that the wood spiritual root was special, but because she had a pure wood spiritual root. The energy released could only slightly heal faster than the water spiritual power, so she didnt pay much attention to it.
However, Nangong Yu even says that the wood spiritual root can revive the dead when it reaches a high level? And it is the most basic ability?
No matter how strong my medical skills are, I will never be able to resurrect the dead.
This ispletely inconsistent with the rules and logic of energy conservation right?
Seeing her sluggish expression, Nangong Yu touched her cheek, lowered his voice and continued, Wood, represents life and nature. A person with a pure wood spiritual root means he controls the source of life. That is, he controls the vitality of all things.
Xier, think about it, if a person takes the wood spiritual power to the highest level, he can wave to grow the seeds and grow the cubs; he can also cover his hand to make the flowers wither and turn animal to bones. Do you know what ability is this?
Hexi sucked in a breath of cold air. Isnt this the same as being an omnipotent god?
However, is this possible? How could anyone have reached such a state?
Has anyone reached this level before?
Nangong Yu shook his head and said, No one has ever seen such a demigod. It is said that such a demigod appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, but it is only a legend. No one who has lived so far has ever seen such a person.
However, it is rumored that at the Siam Continent, someone got this demigods handbook. The handbook even records the method to obtain pure wood spiritual root artificially and the subsequent cultivation method.
Hexi frowned, Which are refining and absorbing Wood Vitality Pearl?
Before Nangong Yu could speak, Little Golden Dragon had already jumped into the air and said nervously, I also heard from the master that in Siam Continent, many people have tried to extract Wood Vitality Pearl, wanting to generate the purest wood spiritual root. Therefore, martial artists and beastkins who had wood spiritual root suffered. They were hunted down during that time. The people who died were uncountable.
Later, the high priest of God Domain couldnt take it anymore, so he banned the extraction of Wood Vitality Pearl. However, even then, there are not many people with wood spiritual roots left in the 2 continents.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1313: Spanking
Chapter 1313: Spanking
Nangong Yu grabbed Hexis hand and wrote lightly in her palm: So, no matter what, you cant let people know that you have a wood spiritual root.
In particr, Xiers wood spiritual root was still the purest and most powerful wood sky spiritual root that could make the strongest people on both continents go crazy.
This matter was too important. Although Little Egg had long known about it, they were spiritual pets that had life contracts with Hexi, so they were not a threat. However, Nangong Yu didnt want Wu Qi to know too.
Hexi held Nangong Yus hand. When she saw his worried eyes, she felt his heart warm and smiled at him.
It felt really good to have someone protecting her and thinking of her all the time.
Hexi held Nangong Yus hand and crouched down beside Wu Qi again, Then, is it possible to retrieve the bloodline inheritance that was taken away from you?
Before Wu Qi spoke, Little Golden Dragon nodded and said, I know this. In the Mojing Pavilion that day, the crystal stones they extracted are wood crystals. This wood crystal contains a lot of impurities, which is far from the Wood Vitality Pearl. However, Wood Vitality Pearl is extremely difficult to extract, it will be considered sessful if there is 1 sess out of 10 attempts. If we can get back the wood crystals and Wood Vitality Pearl extracted from Wu Qi, Wu Qi will at least recover by half.
Hexi nodded. It seems that I have to find a way to explore the force in the Mojing Pavilion.
It is just that the Mojing Pavilion had been destroyed by the middle-aged man, so I dont know where this force will go.
Tch, what a headache.
Looking at her expression, Nangong Yu knew that she was going to take risks for Wu Qi again, and the worries flooded out of his heart.
He stretched out his hand and hugged the girl into his arms. He said with a sullen face, Little girl, you have to go against me, dont you? The more I dont let you take risks, the more you have to go to dangerous ces. I really should spank your ass!
Saying that, Nangong Yu really raised his hand and patted the girls very firm buttocks lightly.
Hexi was on fire all of a sudden, staring at Nangong Yu in disbelief.
The little ones beside them also widened their eyes, watching the scene of their master being teased at a loss.
Little Egg covered his small mouth and murmured, Ah, it turns out that mom will also be spanked if she doesnt behave!
Hexi instantly became angry. She waved and kept the little ones including Wu Qi in the void.
However, before Wu Qi entered the void, he was knocked unconscious again.
Before getting the wood crystals or Wood Vitality Pearl to recover, Wu Qi was better to sleep to maintain his vitality.
After the few little ones disappeared, Hexi red at Nangong Yu, You you rascal!
Nangong Yu took her into his arms, lowered his head and bit her small nose and soft cherry lips before muttering, If you dare to take risk again in the future, you will know what a real rascal is.
Hexi felt that she was totally cooked.
This damn rascal is getting more and more shameless!
But Seeing the undisguised worry and tension in the mans eyes, Hexi lowered her long eyshes and whispered, I will be careful in the future.
The girl in his arms looked so cute and docile. The slight blush on her jade-like cheeks was like a peach blossom that had just bloomed.
Nangong Yu couldnt help lowering his head and kissing the red lips that made him crazy.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1314: Men
Chapter 1314: Men
Hexi and Nangong Yu spent a long time in Shengde Hall before returning to Miracle Healer Academy.
However, this time it was not Qing Luan who went with her, but Nangong Yu in disguise.
When Hexi first heard that Nangong Yu was going to pretend to be a manservant and enter Miracle Healer Academy with her, she almost got a heart attack.
The dignified King of Hell, the Nascent Soul Stage powerhouse (the actual strength was even at the terrifying Soul Splitting Stage) who made the entire Miluo Continent fear, actually wanted to sneak into the academy as a manservant.
If he was discovered, Miracle Healer Academy would be turned upside down.
However, could anyone object to the decision of His Royal Highness King of Hell? Of course no!
Hexi only struggled for a while, and she soon became happy.
If she couldnt be separated from Nangong Yu, she certainly hoped that they could continue to be together.
Not to mention, Nangong Yus strength was so terrifying. With his help, it will be much smoother to find the wood crystals.
When ites to disguise, Hexi had to admire Nangong Yu.
She could draw her face as another and even change her habits ordingly.
However, she could never be like Nangong Yu. When he wanted to hide his aura, even if she knew that there was such a person standing by her side, she would even forget his existence.
Hmm, in this way, at least Nangong Yu wont be easily exposed or suspected.
Moreover, having the dignified King of Hell as my manservant feels very cool!
Hexi smiled secretly, and Nangong Yu was also in a good mood.
From Little Eggs words, he already knew that a lot of men around his Xier.
Hmph, if I dont show my dominion over Hexi, I wont be Nangong Yu anymore!
So, the 2 happily entered the barrier of the Miracle Healer Academy together.
But Qing Luan, who had been left behind, was terrified after getting the news.
Its over! Master still doesnt know that princess is now living in the same room with another man!
If he knows it, he must go berserk!
Qing Luan was nervous, but Hexi felt that it didnt matter, so she took him to the Huang No. 1 Dormitory.
As for the barrier in the dormitory, for the King of Hell, it was not even a piece of cake.
As soon as they entered the dormitory, the expressions of Hexi and Nangong Yu changed slightly.
Hexi felt a biting cold air and the unstable vitality that was rapidly weakening.
She looked at the lower bunk opposite. Xuan Mu was lying on the bed with a pale face. His life or death was unknown.
Tong Bing was standing 5 meters away from Xuan Mu, pacing back and forth nervously. His face was full of worry and distress.
On the other hand, Nangong Yus face turned ck.
He didnt expect that when he followed his Xier to the dormitory, he saw 2 men in the dormitory!
My Xier actually shares the bed with other men?! (Hexi: Are you blind? Who shares the bed? Your whole family shares the same bed!)
As soon as Tong Bing found Xi Yue, he ran over nervously, trying to grab Hexis hand.
However, before Tong Bing could touch Hexi, Nangong Yu pulled him to his side and stared at him coldly.
Tong Bing shuddered, and he nced at Nangong Yu.
He only felt that the person in front of him was very ordinary. No matter his appearance or his aura, Tong Bing only regarded him as Xi Yues manservant.
But for some reason, facing this mans gaze, a strong sense of fear rose in his heart as if he could be trampled to death at any time.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1315: Let Me Do It
Chapter 1315: Let Me Do It
Tong Bing stood bewildered in front of Hexi. Until Hexi spoke, he suddenly remembered something and said anxiously, Brother Xi Yue, how? Brother Xuan Mu seems to be injured? I see that he is very ufortable. I want to take care of him, but he wont let me get close no matter what!
Hexis brows furrowed even tighter when she heard the words, and she quickly walked to the unconscious Xuan Mu.
Seeing that he was going to reach out to touch Xuan Mu, Tong Bing couldnt help but eximed, Brother Xi Yue, dont! Brother Xuan Mu wont let anyone
Before thest word touch was uttered, Tong Bings eyes widened in shock.
The man, who would make a fatal attack when he approached just now, did not respond at all when Xi Yue grabbed his wrist.
Tong Bing opened his mouth slightly. His eyes were full of heartache and sadness, and the tears filled his eyes.
Why Brother Xuan Mu is willing to let Xi Yue approach, but he refuses to let me approach? Obviously, Im more earnest and sincere to want to take care of Brother Xuan Mu.
However, no one in this room cared about Tong Bings mood.
Hexi checked Xuan Mus pulse for a while, then she frowned.
This was the first time she had encountered such a strange case. It was clear that his spiritual power was running normally in the meridians, but there was a part of the body that seemed to be frozen. The ice eroded Xuan Mus internal organs so that no matter how much power he had, he would be frozen to death.
However, this kind of cold poison was somewhat different from Nangong Yus. Hexi still couldnt find the root of Nangong Yus cold poison, but she had found Xuan Mus. It was near the heart.
In any case, it was better to cease this cold first.
Thinking of this, Hexi reached out and started to untie Xuan Mus clothes. She needed to insert the needle into his heart.
However, just as she stretched out her hand, she was grasped by Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu couldnt bear it anymore. He knew that Xier was a doctor, so he endured Xier to touch this man, but now Xier actually wanted to untie his clothes. How could he still bear it?
Hexi looked up and saw Nangong Yus gloomy expression, and she was amused.
Nangong Yu gritted his teeth, Tell me what to do.
Hexi put a fist on his lips with 1 hand and said with a smile, You take off his shirt to reveal the position of the heart. His heart is frozen by a cold aura. I need to use silver needles to guide this cold aura out.
Nangong Yus face was even more gloomy and frightening. A hint of coldness exuded from his body.
He had already recognized that this man was the man in a ck shirt in the Mojing Pavilion. Thinking of this man protecting Xier like she was his property, Nangong Yu wanted to kill this man immediately.
However, he had a life-saving grace for Xier after all. Nangong Yu snorted coldly and stepped forward.
However, as soon as his hand touched Xuan Mus shirt, the person who had been drowsy suddenly opened his eyes.
A pair of beast-like calm and sharp pupils stared at Nangong Yu coldly. After confirming that he was an enemy instead of a friend, heunched a fierce attack out of instinct.
Nangong Yu snorted lightly, but he didnt even move. He drew an arc in front of him with 1 hand at will.
Soon, an invisible shield appeared in front of him and Hexi. Xuan Mus attack made a sizzling sound on the shield, but it couldnt hurt them.
Xuan Mu jumped up from the bed, cast a long sword with an extremely calm and indifferent expression and attacked Nangong Yu.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1316: Flaming
Chapter 1316: ming
Nangong Yu also showed no weakness. The Sealed Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and he defended with it.
The swords crossed with a ng, then half of the beds and furnitures in the room copsed. Dust was all over the room.
Hexi shouted fiercely, Both of you stop!
The two stopped at the same time. Nangong Yu took a step back and came to Hexis side, hugging Hexis waist to show his dominance.
Xuan Mu nced at Hexi, then at Nangong Yu again. His expression was solemn, and the cold aura was stilling out of his body.
There seemed to be lightning between their gazes.
Hexi pressed her forehead and said to Xuan Mu, Xuan Mu, you are injured. He is my man. I asked him to help me heal you.
Xuan Mus face was even paler than yesterday. Those who stood beside him even had to channel spiritual power to resist the cold aura.
But his expression was as indifferent as always as if he didnt realize how bad his situation was, I dont like strangers approaching me.
Xuan Mu had never liked to talk too much. He could say this sentence for Xi Yues sake only.
But hearing these words, Nangong Yu was even more angry. A strong killing intent surged out of him.
He made up his mind that he would decimate this guy who had ill intentions against Xier.
What do you mean by dont like strangers touching you? Mtfk, why didnt I see you resisting when my wife checked your pulse? I knew you have ill intentions against Xier!
Xuan Mu felt the murderous aura from Nangong Yus body, and but he did not show weakness. The same cold air erupted from his body.
Tong Bing on the side was at the Foundation Establishment stage. How could he withstand such the momentum? He was so frightened that he fell to the ground. His face turned pale, and his eyes were filled with tears.
Hexi patted Nangong Yu lightly and gave him a reproachful look.
Before Nangong Yu got angry, she reached out and grabbed his big hand, scratching his palm with her fingers lightly.
This little gesture of intimacy was inconspicuous, but it immediately calmed Nangong Yus irritable mood.
Nangong Yu didnt care about the other 2 in the room. He hugged Hexi into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her tender cheek before giving Xuan Mu a provocative look again.
Although Hexi was a little embarrassed (this guy is really getting more and more shameless), she didnt resist. Instead, she hugged him before walking toward Xuan Mu.
Xuan Mu, I wont ask you whats the matter with the cold aura in your body, but I have a way to divert some of the cold aura in your body. Whether its guiding it out of the body or back into your dantian. I can do both.
But whether you need my treatment is up to you.
Xuan Mu stared at her nkly for a long time with shy eyes
In the end, he didnt say a word, sat down on the only intact chair, and tore off his clothes, revealing his naked upper body.
Seeing this scene, Tong Bing on the side swallowed his saliva with widened eyes.
This was the first time he saw Xuan Mus body. It was so strong, so well-textured, so smooth, like a perfect body bestowed by God. His eyes were full of yearning and desire.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1317: Thanks
Chapter 1317: Thanks
Tong Bings heart was pounding and his face was red. For some reason, he felt hot and ufortable when seeing Xuan Mus body.
He imagined that if Xuan Mu could hold him in his arms and be pressed under him
Nangong Yu smashed a brick next to him in anger.
This bastard is definitely trying to seduce Xier in this way.
Hexi didnt care about the messy thoughts of the people in the room at all. She acted very fast. She could only see the meridians, acupuncture points and silver needles in front of her; nothing else.
Time passed slowly. As more and more silver needles were inserted near the heart vein, Xuan Mus face finally looked shocked.
He agreed to Xi Yues treatment because of the inexplicable desire to get close to her.
However, he did not expect that after the silver needles were inserted into his body one by one, the cold aura that was supposed to freeze his whole body actually slowly began to be dispersed.
Part of it dissipated in the air, and part of it flowed into his dantian.
Although it was equally cold, with Xuan Mus cultivation, once that power entered his dantian, it would only be used by him. It could no longer threaten him.
But how is this possible?
This kind of cold heart disease is the inevitable seque of the cultivation methods of my n.
No one, not even Siam Continents top doctor, can relieve it.
How exactly did Xi Yue do it?
Half an hour passed quietly. After Hexi finished inserting thest silver needle and diverted all the cold aura away from Xuan Mus heart, she breathed a long sigh of relief.
Sweat dripped from her forehead. Hexi was about to reach out to wipe the sweat, then Nangong Yu hugged her from behind and gently wiped her sweaty cheeks with a silk handkerchief.
Hexi showed an intimate smile and rubbed her cheeks against Nangong Yus palm before saying to Xuan Mu, Okay, how are you feeling now?
Xuan Mus eyes were extremelyplicated. He looked at Hexi deeply as if to engrave her face firmly in his mind.
But his expression was still calm and indifferent. However, there was a hint of sincere gratitude in his words, Thank you!
Hexi smiled. She was just repaying his life-saving. There was nothing to be thankful for.
However, before she could speak, Nangong Yu had already pulled her outside.
Tong Bing saw them leaving with eyes full of confusion and trance.
Nangong Yu was hugging Hexis waist tightly. Even though they were both men, they walked together without concealing their intimacy.
It turns out that men can be so close to each other too? Then I wasnt just fantasizing just now. Brother Xuan Mu and I can also
Thinking of this, Tong Bings face turned red. He got up and walked in front of Xuan Mu, and he said softly, Brother Xuan Mu, your injury has not healed yet, can I take care of you?
Xuan Mu didnt even look at him. He just said coldly, Get lost!
Tong Bings face turned pale all of a sudden. He felt so heartache that he almost suffocated, but he still couldnt help exining in a sob, Brother Xi Yue asked me to stay and take care of you. I really want to help you, Brother Xuan Mu. Why do you treat me like this? Im your roommate too!
Xuan Mu raised his eyes and nced at Tong Bings face.
Tong Bing suddenly became excited. He took a step forward with flushed cheeks.
Who knew the next moment, Xuan Mu waved his hand and threw him out of the door.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1318: Instinct
Chapter 1318: Instinct
The door of the dormitory mmed shut, and Tong Bing sat on the cold ground. Although there was no pain in his body, he felt that his whole heart had fallen into the ice cer. He couldnt help but cover her face and cry silently.
===
Hexi was pulled all the way out of the dormitory area by Nangong Yu. As soon as they came to a ce with fewer people, Lord King of Hell immediately said coldly, Move! Move immediately!
Hexi couldnt react for a while, Move what?
Move what? Nangong Yu hugged her into his arms, rubbed her fragile neck and said sinisterly, If I donte, who knows how long will you stay alone with a man in a room! Immediately, move me out of that damn ce!
Hexi was stunned at first, then she was amused by Nangong Yus childish look.
She grabbed the mans hand, kissed it and asked with a bit of sadness, You dont believe me?
Nangong Yu only felt the soft touch left by the lips on his hand, making his hand and even his entire body hot.
Seeing Hexis tender and pitiful expression again, his heart melted. Most of his anger disappeared in an instant.
He lowered his head, kissed the glittering phoenix eyes and quickly said, Why would I? Of course, I believe in you.
Nangong Yu clearly remembered that Xier said that if 2 people love each other without mutual trust, it will notst long. At this time, even if he really didnt believe it, he couldnt admit it.
Hexi smiled slyly, knowing that pretending to be pitiful was useful to this guy, If you believe me? Why did you let me move out?
Hexi felt that it was good to live in a room with Xuan Mu. The 2 of them almost wouldnt disturb each other. Basically, they lived separately and were busy with their own businesses.
The biggest advantage was that as long as Xuan Mu was there, no one in this Miracle Healer Academy dared to enter Huang No. 1 Dormitory.
This also allowed her to enter and exit the void in the dormitory without being disturbed.
Hexi could guarantee that if she changed to another dormitory, not to mention others, Qian Dazhuang and the others woulde to annoy her every day.
But Nangong Yu didnt know what Hexi was thinking, so he said depressedly, I dont believe that guy named Xuan Mu. I can tell from a nce that he has no good intention for you!
Hexi was surprised, How could it be? He even saved mest night? Could it be that Nangong Yu sees something wrong with Xuan Mu?
Thats even worse! Nangong Yu gritted his teeth and said, Who knows if he seduces you by asking you to repay the life-saving grace?
Hexi couldnt helpughing out loud and poked at the mans chest, Nangong Yu, you thought everyone is as shameless as you. Xuan Mu is a cold-hearted person. He never bothers other peoples business, and he never gets close to me, why would he seduce me? Besides, you and I were so intimate in front of him, but he didnt react at all. If he really has any thoughts, would he be like this? Are you unfounded?
Nangong Yu frowned. Would she believe if I say that this is my instinct as a man?
The strength of this man named Xuan Mu is very strong, evenparable to mine.
Moreover, he treats everyone like a stranger, but he is willing to let Xier approach him.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1319: Illness Trigger
Chapter 1319: Illness Trigger
However, he didnt want to tell Hexi these words! If I tell Hexi, that damn man Xuan Mu will have a chance. In your dream!
I wish my Xier is as blunt as possible!
Hexi looked up and saw the nervousness and possessiveness in Nangong Yus eyes, as well as the deep worries and fears hidden in his eyes, and she felt an unspeakable sweetness and distress.
The omnipotent King of Hell actually bes insecure because of me.
Hexi suddenly stretched out her hand, held his face and said softly, Nangong Yu, I only like you. No matter what other people think, it doesnt matter to me. Because I only have you in my heart.
Nangong Yu was stunned for a moment, then he hugged her into his arms.
He seemed to be able to hear his own pounding heartbeat, and the ecstatic feeling filled his body, making him excited to shout and vent his joy to the world.
But in the end, he just lowered his head and kissed the cheek of the girl in his arms over and over again before saying hoarsely, Xier, well get married when we go back!
Hexis mouth evoked a gorgeous arc. She said with a soft and clear voice, En!
===
They hugged each other tightly for a while before turning around and returning to the teaching area of ??Huang Medical Branch.
They had just walked a few steps when they saw a figure running toward them anxiously.
Hexi recognized that it was Wei Chengyuan at a nce. At this time, Wei Chengyuan was sweating profusely, and his eyes were full of anxiety.
When he saw Hexi, he breathed a sigh of relief. He flicked and used spell to shift toward Hexi, ignoring the ban on using spiritual power in the academy.
Xi Yue,e with me quickly, His Honors illness breaks out again. It cant be dyed for a moment. He was about to stretch out his hand to pull Hexi.
However, Wei Chengyuan missed.
Hexi was grabbed by Nangong Yu and pulled to his side.
Nangong Yu looked at the little white face in front of him and was gnashing his teeth for a while.
Wei Chengyuan, great! Now I remember it. This is the little white face that Little Egg said that he is pestering my Xier every day and wanted Xier to live with him!
Knowing Xiers intentions was one thing, but Xier had too many flies around her, which still made him very ufortable. He really wished to tear this guy into pieces.
Hexi squeezed Nangong Yus hand, hinted him to stop making trouble, and then stepped forward, His Honors illness triggers?
It shouldnt be triggered yet.
Wei Chengyuan wanted to say more. At this time, he was so anxious that he didnt even have the time to look at Nangong Yu and think about his rtionship with Hexi.
Hexi interrupted him, Stop talking, bring me there first.
They quickly came to the barrier of the Bijing Pavilion. Seeing that Nangong Yu was still following behind Hexi, Wei Chengyuan was surprised, He wants to go in too?
Hexi also had a headache, but Nangong Yu definitely wouldnt leave on his own. With Nangong Yu around, her safety could also be guaranteed too.
She could only said helplessly, He is my assistant. This operation is rtively difficult. I need someone to help me, and it must be someone professional who knows craniotomy.
Seeing her said so, Wei Chengyuan naturally couldnt object.
Just at this moment, Uncle Qiu, who was waiting in the Bijing Pavilion, rushed over and said, Where the hell have you been? Didnt I tell you to be on standby at the school? Why cant I find you all morning? Dont forget, you can stay in the academy safely because of His Honor
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1320: Masked Man
Chapter 1320: Masked Man
Hexis eyes dimmed slightly as she said coldly, Are you sure you want to stay here and tell me this nonsense at this time?
Uncle Qiu was choked all of a sudden. Wei Chengyuan whispered a few words in his ear, and Uncle Qiu nced at Nangong Yu, didnt notice anything unusual. He didnt think much and said anxiously, Okay,e in with me quickly!
They passed through the barrier, but Uncle Qiu didnt realize that Nangong Yu, who was following at the end, was not within the range of his aura at all, but he easily passed through the barrier of the Bijing Pavilion.
Nangong Yu nced at Uncle Qiu coldly. You dare to scold Xier, hmph! Simply tired of living!
===
In the early morning of that day, everyone at Miracle Healer Academy saw that the Mojing Pavilion was razed to the ground by the mysterious man.
But no one knew that the Mojing Pavilion had been rebuilt at this time. Although it was just a simple pce, if Hexi saw it, she would still be speechless.
When was building a house so simple and done with a wave of a hand?
The phantom barrier between Mojing Pavilion and Bijing Pavilion had be more solid and hidden.
In the conference hall temporarily arranged in the pce, many people were standing or sitting at this time.
Elder Fei and the others, who were still arrogant and domineering at Miracle Healer Academy in the morning, stood at the bottom without daring to breathe and bowed their heads. Everyone wished to minimize their sense of existence.
At the top of the conference hall, there was a man wearing a golden mask.
This masked man only showed a pair of eyes and dark purple lips, and he exuded a terrifying feeling, but his true cultivation was unknown even if looking closely.
Next to the masked man was a tall, slender middle-aged man with a gentle and handsome face.
The middle-aged man had clear eyebrows, neat short beards, and eyes that looked gentle, but were in fact unfathomable.
The masked man nced coldly at the stunned crowd below, then he said in a cold tone, You guys are really getting more and more presumptuous! In just the mere Miluo Continent, you actually let peoplee in without stopping and let them take away everything. You all really know how to put shame on me!
Subordinate is ipetent. Please give us the punishment!
The faces of Elder Fei, Elder Cen and others were full of fear, and they all knelt down and kowtowed in a panic.
This time, their loss was really too great that it couldnt be measured.
Not only all the beastkins in the Mojing Pavilion were gone, but even the boys and girls they snatched were all taken away.
These beastkins, young boys and girls with wooden spiritual roots took them great efforts to obtain.
Now they had all been snatched overnight.
Not to mention the sacred object of their n that was stolen too. Although they had never understood the function of the sacred object, it was no different from being pped in the face
The golden-masked man sitting above took a deep breath and was obviously angry, Forget about the stolen sacred object. Dont you guys know that the experiment has reached the most important phase? How much effort do you think we put to find all the martial artists with wood spiritual root in Miluo Continent? You guys actually lose all of them? If the experiment progress is dyed, even if the families of you all die, it cant quell the wrath of the Lord!
Elder Fei, Elder Cen and the others looked at each other in dismay, trembling even more with fright. Except begging for forgiveness, they couldnt say anything
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1321: What Is That
Chapter 1321: What Is That
The masked man snorted and suppressed the anger in his heart, Tell me clearly, what happenedst night?
Elder Cen had the most direct confrontation with the group of people who broke into the Mojing Pavilionst night, so he immediately told everything that happenedst night.
The more the masked man listened, the more angry he became. At the end, heunched a p across the air, Trash! Only 3 people, you cant even hold it!
Elder Cen flew back nad and rolled on the ground several times before hitting the pir heavily.
The internal organs in his body seemed to be squished together, making him cry out in pain, but he didnt dare to say anything. He withstood the pain, climbed up and knelt on the ground again.
The golden masked man took a deep breath again, barely suppressing the anger in his heart.
He turned his eyes to the middle-aged man beside him: How is Venerable Hui Yues body? I remember you told me that with his current condition, he wont survive this month!
Hearing the words, the middle-aged man immediately took a few steps down, stood beside Elder Fei and the others who were kneeling, and bowed respectfully, Sir, ording to his pulse, this is indeed the case.
The golden masked man sneered and said sinisterly, This old fool Hui Yue is staying in the Bijing Pavilion. I dont believe that he didnt know that someone entered our Mojing Pavilion. I think he just wants to see us being fooled. He even dares to our Mojing Pavilion! Who does he think he is?! Hehe I want to see who is being fooled in the end.
Elder Fei, who was kneeling on the ground, showed a hesitant expression on his face.
The masked man nced at him and said solemnly, If you have something to say, get up and say it.
Elder Fei heard the amnesty, stood up quickly, took a step forward and said, Thank you, sir!
After a pause, he nced in the direction of the Bijing Pavilion, Sir, it stands to reason that the people in their Bijing Pavilion and our Mojing Pavilion wont interfere each other. But this time, not only that boy of Wei Family came to rescue with a token, but even Venerable Hui Yue razed our Mojing Pavilion himself. All these were just to save a boy named Xi Yue.
Xi Yue? The masked man frowned, What is that? The offspring of which old guy?
Elder Fei shook his head and said, Subordinate cant see anything special about this Xi Yue, but I heard a rumor. It is said that this Xi Yues medical skills are very good. The Venerables illness actually triggered a few days ago, but the people in the Bijing Pavilion couldnt find Dr. Lu. They were anxious like ants on a hot pot. But after Xi Yue appeared, the people in Bijing Pavilion calmed down. Therefore, subordinate guesses that Xi Yue might have a way to cure the Venerables illness.
A dark light shed in the masked mans eyes, and he raised his eyebrows to look at the middle-aged man, Lu Xuyang, do you think Venerable Hui Yues stubborn disease can be cured?
It turned out that this middle-aged man was the president of the Doctors Association and the only rank 10 doctor in the Miluo Continent C Lu Xuyang.
Hearing this, Lu Xuyang looked very calm, neither angry nor flustered. He just shook his head lightly, Subordinate thinks it is impossible. I also heard that Xi Yue mentioned by my little girl Zhixi, and there is also news from Feng Family that he got some ancient pill forms in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, so he can refine so many best quality pills. I admit that Xi Yue is good at refining medicine, but in terms of medical skills, Im sure that in the whole Miluo Continent, no one can be better than me.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1322: No Cure
Chapter 1322: No Cure
When the masked man heard the words, his mouth finally evoked a smile. He said with appreciation, I also heard people from the Miluo Continent say that people whom you judge is dying will never live. Although your cultivation is still not high enough, in terms of medical skills alone, even in our Siam Continent, you are amazing.
When Lu Xuyang was praised, he was not proud. He just smiled mildly and said, Sir has overpraised. It is my honor to be able to use my meager medical skills to serve you.
The masked man was about topliment a few more words, but Elder Fei felt a little resentful in his heart. He coughed lightly, Im afraid President Lu still doesnt know right? That student who has the same illness as Venerable Hui Yue has already been cured by Xi Yue!
Oh? There is such a thing? Lu Xuyang was slightly surprised, Is it that Zhang Yi who was locked in the side courtyard? Xi Yue cured him?
Seeing him losingposure, Elder Fei suddenly felt relieved. He ridiculed, Its more than that Zhang Yi has been cured. President Lu, can you cure the brain damage caused by soul searching?
Lu Xuyang looked slightly solemn and looked at Elder Fei with deep eyes.
Elder Fei only felt more at ease, and he deliberately said, You cant right? But that kid named Xi Yue can do it. If you dont believe me, you can ask other people. That night, Xi Yue treated those whose brains were damaged in front of us!
Do you really think that his medical skills are just average? Also, I just got the news that Wei Familys boy has found Xi Yue to treat Venerable Hui Yue. If Venerable Hui Yue is cured by him, hehe, I dont know if President Lu can afford to bear the consequences?
Knowing that a 17-year-old boy was better than Lu Xuyang in medical skills, Elder Fei somehow felt a faint sense of pleasure in his mind.
In recent years, relying on his medical skills, Lu Xuyang began to be more and more arrogant and ignorant. He didnt even treat them seriously.
Hmph, isnt it just a low-level martial artist from the Miluo Continent? In the end, he is just a waste that cant ascend. Without our support, would Lu Xuyang have his current status?
Lu Xuyang frowned, and even the masked mans attention was attracted. He said solemnly, What? Could it be that Venerable Hui Yues illness will change?
Lu Xuyang shook his head calmly. His voice was calm and calm, No, Im just surprised that Xi Yues medical skills are beyond my expectations. But even so, he cant save Venerable Hui Yues life.
Why is it impossible? Elder Fei raised his voice excitedly, Dont forget, he has cured someone who has the same illness!
Lu Xuyang smiled gently, but the pair of eyes were gloomy, Xi Yue can cure Zhang Yis illness, Im really surprised, but Venerable Hui Yues illness is different.
If it was 3 months ago, Xi Yue can still save Venerable Hui Yue, but now even a heavenly doctor cant save him.
The masked man showed some interest, Oh? Why do you so?
Lu Xuyang looked up at the man above, and brushed his shirt with a gentle and dark smile, Venerable Hui Yues illness is a rare illness in the world. No one can cure it even in the Siam Continent. No one can even relieve his pain. When Venerable Hui Yue found me at the beginning, it was because the mutated water spiritual root in my body had a relieving and suppressing effect on his symptoms.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1323: Helping
Chapter 1323: Helping
But there is one thing that Venerable Hui Yue and other doctors dont know. The more Venerable Hui Yues illness is suppressed, the more severe the illness will be. Even the damage to his brain will be stacked and mutated, resulting in new illness until the final explosion.
If it was 3 months ago, the illness had not umted to a certain extent, Xi Yue might have a special treatment that could save him from danger. However, after 3 months passed, under my spiritual power, this illness has already been different from Zhang Yis. Even if Xi Yue uses the same method, he will only elerate the death of Venerable Hui Yue.
Thats why I said, Venerable Hui Yue will definitely die within a few days.
Elder Fei frowned, looking at the golden masked man above who was more satisfied with Lu Xuyang, and felt extremely resentful in his mind.
He wanted to say something, but the masked man raised his hand to stop him.
The masked man showed a meaningful smile to Lu Xuyang and said, If Venerable Hui Yue is at Miracle Healer Academy, its really a hindrance to us. If he can die like this, it would be the best for us. Xuyang, if this matter can be sessful, I will definitely report your credit to Lord. Your benefits will definitely be indispensable.
Lu Xuyangs eyes shed when he heard the words, and the ambition in his eyes was ming, but on the surface, he had a look of indifference. He bowed his head with a gentle smile, Thank you, sir. Its my honor to serve you.
The masked man said to Elder Fei again, As for that Xi Yue, if he really has such superb medical skills, he is also a talent. Elder Fei, you try to get him to work for us.
Elder Fei was still angry, but he didnt dare to disobey the masked man, so he could only bow and say, Yes, subordinate will definitely take that Xi Yue under Lordsmand.
The masked man continued, About the 3 thieves who broke into the Mojing Pavilion, Elder Cen, you and Elder Fei will continue to investigate and make sure to catch them. The lost beastkins and wood spiritual root have to be replenished as soon as possible. Now is the most critical time, if the experiment is interrupted, then all our previous efforts will be wasted.
Once the experiment fails, let alone you, even I will face the wrath of Lord. At that time, none of us will survive. Understand?
Yes, sir! Everyone responded in unison.
After everyone left, the masked man stayed alone in the empty meeting room, tapped the table with his fingers lightly. His eyes were gloomy. He muttered to himself, Although Lu Xuyang said that Venerable Hui Yue will definitely die, these undying old fools have lived for so many years, who will die so easily? If he is really saved by that Xi Yue, things will be bad!
Thinking of this, the eyes behind the golden mask revealed a vicious light, Heh, since thats the case, let me help you ascend to Paradise sooner!
With that, the masked man waved his hand and said behind him, Go, let Venerable An Ye (Dark Moon) know that Venerable Hui Yue (Bright Moon) is terminally ill and is being rescued. Tell him that someone is rescuing Venerable Hui Yue, and now Venerable Hui Yue is at the weakest moment. If he misses this opportunity, it will be impossible to get rid of him again.
There was a low yes in the void. A breeze blew past, then there was nothing.
The masked man sneered, Hehe, I believe that Venerable An Ye will be very interested in the news we sent. I dont believe that you can still live!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1324: Who Did It
Chapter 1324: Who Did It
At this time, the Bijing Pavilion was also in chaos.
As soon as Hexi entered the pce where His Honor lived, she saw a middle-aged man with an unsightly face who was pressed down on the bed again.
Although he didnt go crazy as thest time, the situation was not much better than before.
The middle-aged mans eyes had lost focus as if they were covered with white mist. His behaviors were getting more and more out of control as if this time bomb would explode at any time.
The immortal binding rope was held in the hands of one of the subordinates, but they were hesitant about whether to tie him up.
As soon as Hexi came in, someone eximed, Boy, youre finally here. Didnt you say that His Honors illness wont break out these few days?
The middle-aged man who was being held down let out a roar. He was about to jump up.
Uncle Qius anxious voice became sharp, Xi Yue, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and treat His Honor! If something happens to His Honor, dont even think about going out alive!
Before Hexi could say anything, Nangong Yu, who was beside her, exuded intense killing intent in his eyes.
Hexi grabbed him and motioned him to calm down. She had already taken out the silver needle and shot at the middle-aged man who was behaving more and more abnormally.
As the silver needle prated into the body, the middle-aged mans mood immediately calmed down. The eyes that lost focus became clear again, then he fell asleep due to tiredness.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. A tall and thin man looked at Hexi with an unkind face, What the hell is going on? You better exin it to me!
Hexi ignored him, walked quickly to the middle-aged man, and reached out to check his pulse.
Seeing Hexis attitude like this, the tall and thin man was very angry, so he stretched out his hand to teach him a lesson.
But just as his hand was stretched out, it suddenly stopped in mid-air. He was shocked.
His raised hand seemed to be pinned to the air by some force, unable to move at all.
The tall and thin man looked at Nangong Yu next to Hexi with a suspicious look, but he just thought he was ordinary. At first nce, there was nothing special about him.
Did he do that? It shouldnt be possible, right? He is just a low-level martial artist in the lower realm
As he was thinking, another person came over, pressed his hand and said solemnly: Yan Xiao, calm down. Now, only this little guy can save His Honor.
The tall and thin man called Yan Xiao thought that it was the person in front who was stopping him, and he said angrily, Wei Jianxing, I think you are over in your head. How can such a boy save His Honors life? Didnt he say that His Honor will be fine within these 10 days, and his situation will only get better? What about now? How can you believe the words of such a lowly person?
Hexi, who had just checked the pulse of the middle-aged man, turned around with a deep sneer, Exactly, I also want to ask that His Honors condition that I diagnosed just 2 days ago was stable, but why is it suddenly worsened?
Lowly boy, isnt it because your diagnosis is wrong
Hexi didnt seem to hear Yan Xiaos mor at all. She just said coldly, Who can tell me, who has given His Honor the medicine to recuperate the brain and suppress the pain in the past 2 days? Did you forget what I said? During the preparation for the operation, His Honor can only take the medicine I prescribed? Or, are some of you just trying to kill His Honor?
As soon as these words came out, there was a dead silence in the whole room.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1325: Die to Prove Innocence
Chapter 1325: Die to Prove Innocence
Yan Xiao still looked furious, but his expression turned into astonishment. He stammered, What what did you say? Who wants to harm His Honor here?
The faces of the young man named Wei Jianxing and Uncle Qiu also became extremely solemn.
Wei Jianxing said solemnly, What do you mean by that?
Hexi nced at everyone present with a dark flickering gaze, The 10 days period I said is to let His Honors body and illness be in the best condition first. Originally, His Honors condition was already very stable. Im preparing to do the operation in the next few days. In this way, the sess rate of the operation can also be improved by 20-30%. But why would someone make His Honor take medicinal pills that suppress the pain against my orders? Dont you know that His Honors illness will only get worse when you suppressed it even more?
Hexis words involved a lot of strange nouns. Uncle Qiu and others didnt quite understand them, but they understood the general meaning.
Almost all of them turned their attention on Dr. Min.
Wei Jianxing said solemnly, Doctor Min, when Xi Yue was away, you prepared all the medicines for His Honor, right?
Doctor Mins face was full of panic, and he shook his head in terror, I didnt, I didnt harm His Honor Its Doctor Lu. Doctor Lu came to see His Honor yesterday. Before leaving, he gave me a bottle of medicinal pills, saying that it can relieve His Honors condition, so I must let His Honor take them.
Uncle Qiu said angrily, Who told you to give Lu Xuyangs medicine to His Honor without authorization?
Dr. Min fell to his knees on the ground with a thud and said with tears, His Honors previous illness was taken care of by Dr. Lu, and only Dr. Lu can relieve His Honors pain. I just heard from Dr. Lu that if His Honor does not take it, his condition will worsen immediately. I dont know that there will be a conflict between Dr. Lu and Xi Yues diagnosis. If you want to use me that I want to harm His Honor, I I would rather die to prove my innocence!
As he said that, he suddenly took out a dagger and was about to insert it into his heart.
Uncle Qiu and the others were startled, and the person closest to Doctor Min waved his hand and flicked away the dagger.
Yan Xiao also frowned, Doctor Min has been with His Honor for so many years, so he will not harm His Honor on purpose. Its all on Lu Xuyang. He is so cunning and sinister that even Dr. Min is used by him. Its also our fault that we didnt tell Dr. Min about the ill intentions of Lu Xuyang.
Dr. Min burst into tears, and he kept repeating his loyalty. His face was indescribably miserable and pitiful.
Uncle Qiu and others also didnt believe that Dr. Min would really betray His Honor. They could only me themselves for not reminding Dr. Min of Lu Xuyangs sinister mind.
Uncle Qiu frowned and looked at Hexi nervously, Then what should we do now? Can His Honor still be saved?
Hexi frowned and said, There is no other way but to perform the surgery immediately. However, because of the condition of the illness, His Honors condition is very critical. I dont know how much sess rate is the surgery now.
Uncle Qiu and the others were really regretful. Obviously, Xi Yue had told them that the sess rate was high enough, but because of their carelessness, His Honor was in danger again.
Dr. Min even knelt on the ground with guilt and kept kowtowing. Even blood came from his forehead.
But this way, no one doubted that Dr. Min was deliberately harming His Honor.
There was no time to dy. Fortunately, the room that served as the operating room had already been prepared.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1326: Start Surgery
Chapter 1326: Start Surgery
There were crystal stones with the strongest brightness everywhere, especially the crystal stones on the operating table were as bright as modern incandescentmps.
After several days of cleaning and maintenance in the operating room, it was almostpletely sterile.
After all, although people in this world were physically strong, a person was often the weakest during an operation. What if he was infected?
The chief surgeon of the operation was of course Hexi, and there were three assistants, namely Nangong Yu, Wei Jianxing and Dr. Min.
Hexi originally only wanted to take Nangong Yu, but the craniotomy, as the name suggests, was to cut open His Honors head. This kind of operation sounded incredible, so Wei Jianxing and the others couldnt rest assured to let Hexi do that to His Honor.
Wei Jianxing was the one who let Hexie to the Bijing Pavilion when she first visited.
He looked the youngest among the subordinates, only about 30 years old, but his cultivation was the highest among all. He had a calm and reserved aura, even if he was really worried about His Honors disease, he still didnt panic.
Dr. Min was the best doctor with medical skills around the middle-aged man. Uncle Qiu and others were afraid that if Hexis operation failed, Dr.Min might be able to save His Honors life.
Uncle Qiu and the others watched curiously as Hexi changed into a strange dark green dress with narrow sleeves, and she covered her face with a towel, revealing only a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes.
Even Wei Jianxing and others were instructed by her to change into the same attire.
Uncle Qiu and the others wanted to go in and take another look at His Honor, but they were stopped by Hexi, If you hope that His Honor can sessfully survive the operation, then remember that in the next 2 hours, no one is allowed to disturb us. Dont allow anyone to enter this operating room.
If this operation fails or is interrupted, then even if Godes, he will not be able to save His Honor!
After speaking, without waiting for Uncle Qiu and others to answer, she quickly closed the door of the operating room.
As soon as the door was closed, Hexi immediately took out a series of surgical tools from the void.
Wei Jianxing and Dr. Min were stunned by the delicate and small surgical equipment; even Nangong Yu was full of curiosity.
Wei Jianxing picked up a scalpel and eximed, What material is this made of? It doesnt seem to have any spiritual power, nor is it carved with runes, but the edge is extremely sharp.
Hehe Stainless steel, tungsten steel Of course, you havent seen this kind of thing.
This set of surgical tools was brought by Hexi and stored in spirit spring water together with the silver needles. They were not actually suitable to be used in the Miluo Continent. Hexi had always wanted to use the rare materials here to create a new set, but she didnt know how to forge nor did she find the suitable materials, so she still couldnt do it yet.
Holding a scalpel, Hexi nced at Wei Jianxing, Dr. Min and finally at the middle-aged man who had been anesthetized before saying solemnly, Start the operation.
In the operating room, under Hexis skilled operation and exnation, the operation was carried out in an orderly manner. Wei Jianxing and Dr. Min also gradually became calm.
Xi Yue was different from other doctors. When other doctors were treating, they would do everything possible to hide their own treatment methods, for fear that their unique skills would be spied on by others.
However, Xi Yue exined to them the procedure of the operation and the reasons for each operation step.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1327: Spying
Chapter 1327: Spying
As time passed, if Wei Jianxing only had 30% of confidence in Xi Yue at the beginning, now seeing her skillful actions and calm expression, his confidence in her had increased to 80%.
He even believed that if anyone in this world could cure His Honor, it would be the young man in front of him.
Wei Jianxing was relieved, but the people waiting outside the operating room were anxious.
It was at this time that news of Lu Xuyangs visit came from outside the pce.
Uncle Qiu and the others looked at each other and saw the coldness and alertness in the others eyes.
Lu Xuyang was still wearing a schr gown. He had a gentle and amiable smile, and his eyes were full ofpassionate kindness and tolerance. Such a person would make the patient want to be close and trust at first meet.
As soon as he came in, he bowed slightly toward Uncle Qiu and said, Elder Qiu, is His Honor here?
Uncle Qiu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, His Honor is resting, do you have anything?
Lu Xuyang didnt seem to notice Uncle Qius indifference and alertness at all. He just shook his head and sighed, Im an ipetent person. I have been treating His Honor for several years, but I still cantpletely relieve His Honors pain. I have been working day and night these few days without sleep to find a way to treat His Honor. Now, I finally have some solutions. So, I came to report His Honor immediately.
However, none of the people in front showed the excited look he expected.
Yan Xiao, who couldnt hide his feelings the most, even sneered, Was the medicinal pills you gave to Dr. Min the so-called solution to treat His Honor?
Lu Xuyangs heart thumped for a moment. He looked around and found that only 7 guardians of Venerable Hui Yue were in front of him. Wei Jianxing, the one with the highest cultivation and the most careful, was not there; not even Dr. Min.
Moreover, these people should have seen that Venerable Hui Yue will not live for a few days, but there is not a bit of worry on their faces.
Why is that?
Is it really possible that Xi Yue can cure Venerable Hui Yue?
No! This is impossible!
Lu Xuyang thought so in his mind, he showed a puzzled expression, I gave Dr. Min medicinal pills, but they were only used to relieve His Honors pain, and His Honor has been taking them. I heard that you have asked a young man named Xi Yue to treat His Honor, but he is only a 17 years old young man. He doesnt even have a doctor rank. Do you really think he can treat His Honor instead of me?
Uncle Qiu and the others frowned and did not speak.
Although they didnt believe that Xi Yues medical skills would be higher than Lu Xuyang, since His Honor said that Lu Xuyang was untrustworthy, they wouldnt believe in him at all!
A cold light shed in Lu Xuyangs eyes, and he stepped forward and said, Could it be that Xi Yue is treating His Honor now? Absurd! This is so absurd! I have already figured out a way to save His Honor, but if Xi Yue worsens His Honors illness, then no one can save him anymore. Bring me to Xi Yue now!
Uncle Qiu sneered and waved, No need, the person who trusts and agrees to Xi Yues treatment n is His Honor. We cant make the decision. Dr. Lu, please go back!
Lu Xuyangs eyes shed again, and a bad premonition filled his heart.
However, this time, he didnt say anything more, but he quickly left the Bijing Pavilion and entered the Mojing Pavilion.
As soon as he entered the Mojing Pavilion, he saw the man wearing the golden mask. He hurriedly walked up and bowed, Sir, I have an ominous premonition, maybe Xi Yue really has some ancient form in his hand that can cure Venerable Hui Yues illness.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1328: Dire Straits
Chapter 1328: Dire Straits
What?! The masked man stood up abruptly, staring at Lu Xuyang like a falcon.
Lu Xuyang lowered his eyes and said, Although I believe that Venerable Hui Yue will die, just in case, we cant just passively wait. In addition, I also found out that Xi Yues treatment n seems to take a long time and cannot be interrupted.
The masked man was stunned for a moment, then he made a sinister smile, Dont worry, we dont have to do anything. Someone is already impatient to do it for us. This is the best opportunity to get rid of Venerable Hui Yue!
As soon as he said, Lu Xuyang heard the sound of fierce fightinging from the direction of the Bijing Pavilion.
He sneered with his eyes flickering.
===
Hemostatic forceps!
Gauze!
Press this wound for me.
Wei Jianxing was also well-informed, but when he saw his respected His Honors head was opened up, he was horrified by the image.
Dr. Mins face was even more pale. He fell to the side, unable to get up for a long time. If Hexi hadnt given them medicine beforehand, Dr. Min would have vomited by now.
The only assistant who remained calm from beginning to end was probably Nangong Yu.
He was even able to get it just right, and he gently reached out to wipe the sweat off Hexis face.
He looked at the man on the operating table with an indifferent gaze, but his eyes on Hexi were gentle.
Wei Jianxing wiped the sweat from his forehead and noticed that his hand holding the hemostat was shaking.
The bloody unknown object that was still beating slightly made his stomach churn for a while.
At this moment, a violent vibration came.
The operating table and even the entire pce swayed slightly. If Hexi hadnt been quick-witted, the scalpel would have directly cut off His Honors cranial nerve.
Hexi raised her head and frowned, Whats going on?
Wei Jianxing also had a dignified expression, and there was a killing intent in his eyes, Xi Yue, you focus on the operation. Ill go and check it out!
===
Outside the pce of the Bijing Pavilion, it was now in dire straits.
In the air above the Bijing Pavilion, a man wearing a dark red robe with long hair looked down arrogantly.
Behind the red-robed man, there were more than a dozen martial artists, each of whom was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.
The Phantom Barrier that separated the Bijing Pavilion and the Mojing Pavilion had been removed at this time. The golden masked man, Elder Fei and the others were standing opposite, watching the liveliness with ease.
When Wei Jianxing rushed over, Yan Xiao was yelling at the golden masked man, Golden Wolf, what are you doing? Have you forgotten that we made an agreement not to attack at will in the Miracle Healer Academy?
The masked man called the Golden Wolf put his hands around his chest and half smiled, Yeah! So we didnt do anything right? Its just that Xue Sha and the others came over and said they want our Mojing Pavilions help to visit Venerable Hui Yue. We cant really refuse them right?
You motherfucker bullshit! Yan Xiao was furious, You despicable viins. When His Honores out, he will definitely tear you all to pieces!
The red-robed man in the skyughed, It also depends on whether your His Honor cane out alive!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1329: Shaky
Chapter 1329: Shaky
With that said, the red-robed man raised his flying sword and shed it down. The pce was shaking together with the enchantment.
Wei Jianxing was startled. He knew better than anyone that Xi Yue could not be disturbed during the operation.
He took a step forward, rose up andunched a long de.
The red-robed man had justunched the second strike. Their attacks collided. Then, it was obvious that Wei Jianxing was weaker. His figure trembled in the air, then he was forced back to the ground.
The red-robed man let out a wildugh, Wei Jianxing, look at you now! Whats the matter, werent you very arrogant before? Why is your attack now like tickling me? You cant even block 30% of my power. Hahaha today will be the end of you!
Wei Jianxings face was ashen. He red fiercely at the people in the sky, Xue Sha, what do you want? Have you forgotten our Siamese Continents rule that we cant act recklessly in the lower realm?
Nothing else! Xue Sha said with a wicked smile, Its just that our His Honor heard that Venerable Hui Yue is still recovering here, so His Honor asks me to greet him. Who knew you would be so disrespectful, so Ill have to use my own way!
Wei Jianxing gritted his teeth and said, Xue Sha, dont be too arrogant! Do you really think we are afraid of you?
Hahaha Xue Sha arrogantly raised his head andughed. His eyes were full of malice, Hui Yue, that old fool, is always so high-sounding and full of morals. Whening to the lower realm, he used the enchantment to suppress your cultivation to the Nascent Soul Stage.
Now you cant even fight against one of my subordinates, and you still dare to talk shit with at me. Hahaha Wei Jianxing, I really wanted this day toe for so long. I remembered how arrogant you were when you said you were going to abolish me! Now you can only hide in there like a turtle!
As Xue Sha said, he waved his hand andmanded, Break this barrier now! When that old Hui Yue is dead, all the treasures will be yours!
Yes, my lord! Xue Shas subordinates were overjoyed when they heard the words. They immediately attacked the barrier with greedy eyes.
With Xue Shas strong attack, cracks began to appear on the barrier above the Bijing Pavilion.
However, Wei Jianxing and others were suppressed by enchantment, so they couldnt defend with the power of the Nascent Soul Stage at all.
If they wanted to dispel this enchantment, only Venerable Hui Yue could do it. Otherwise, if they forcibly dispel the enchantment, they will be severely recoiled.
If it was a minor case, their cultivation would drop by 1 level; if it was serious, their meridians would break and their dantians would be damaged.
At this time, in the operating room, Hexi frowned anxiously.
Because of the continuous vibration and turbulence of the pce, she could not feel at ease performing the operation at all.
It was the most delicate brain surgery. The slightest mistake would turn this His Honor into a dumb person.
The longer the dy, the lower the sess rate of the surgery.
Seeing the worry in Hexis eyes, Nangong Yu turned to look outside, Xier, how long do you need for the operation?
About half an hour.
Nangong Yu nodded and said in a light voice, Ill go out and see. You focus on the operation.
With that said, Nangong Yu quickly came outside.
At this moment, Xue Sha and his subordinates hadbined their attacks andunched a dazzling sword light at the barrier.
In the Bijing Pavilion, Wei Jianxing and the others, who were supporting the barrier, were pale and shaky.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1330: Tian Gang Array
Chapter 1330: Tian Gang Array
If this fierce attack connects, the barrier of the Bijing Pavilion is bound to break.
Yan Xiao and Uncle Qiu even wanted to dispel the enchantment in their bodies at all costs. Even if they became crippled, they would never allow His Honor to have any kind of ident.
At this moment, a powerful spiritual power burst out from them, and it finally converged on the barrier that was about to burst.
The Bijing Pavilion, which was still slightly shaking, hadpletely stabilized.
Wei Jianxing and the others were all stunned for a while. Even Xue Sha in midair looked at the man who suddenly appeared with surprise.
Nangong Yus indifferent eyes swept across the crowd, and his aura belonged the aura of a superior, If you dont want your master to die, just do as I say.
Uncle Qiu was shocked. This man came in together with Xi Yue, but none of them noticed the existence of this man. They only treated him as the most ordinary manservant.
This man would never be a servant at all. The power of the blow just now was at least the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, and it was no weaker than their power after being suppressed.
However, they didnt remember such a powerful elder in Miracle Healer Academy at all.
Wei Jianxing took a step forward and said, May I ask who sir is?
Nangong Yu sneered. He said with an indescribable indifference and majesty, You dont need to know who Im. If it wasnt for Xi Yue trying to save your master, I wouldnt care about helping you guys at all.
You just need to answer me, listen or not?
Uncle Qiu, Wei Jianxing and the others looked at each other with anger in their eyes.
Uncle Qiu even cursed in his mind: The person Xi Yue brought is really just like him. Arrogant and bad-tempered.
However, now that they were in desperation. More importantly, His Honor was at the juncture of life and death. They couldnt think of any other way to protect His Honor other than trusting the man in front.
Wei Jianxing was the first to calm down and said solemnly, We listen to you. Please tell us what to do!
Nangong Yus expression didnt change. He transfigured a dark red long sword in his hand and swung toward the barrier above.
Wherever the sword aura went, it urately voided the next wave of attack of Xue Sha.
Afterward, he pointed his sword to somewhere in the barrier and said indifferently, You, channel spiritual power into this position of the barrier.
Immediately afterward, he pointed to another ce and said to Yan Xiao, You, replenish the spiritual power of this position.
Yan Xiao muttered with confusion, Whats the use of this? With our current spiritual power, we cant stop Xue Shas next attack.
But he was just muttering in his mind, Yan Xiao still did ording to Nangong Yus instructions.
After a while, Nangong Yu had already pointed to 8 positions and let them channel spiritual power.
He stood at the center of the barrier and drew an unknown symbol.
After the symbol was formed, it turned into a golden light that suddenly rushed to the top of the barrier.
The next moment, a golden light lit up on the originally transparent and insubstantial barrier, and aplicated pattern appeared in the air.
If they looked closely, they would see 9 exceptionally bright dots in this intricate pattern, and they seemed to contain powerful energy.
Wei Chengyuan, who was on the side, saw thisplicated pattern, then he said in shock, Tian Gang Array, how is it possible?! It really is Tian Gang Array!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1335: Never Give Up
Chapter 1335: Never Give Up
As the barriers energy was swallowed up by the ck mes, someone in the Bijing Pavilion finally couldnt hold it back and spat out a mouthful of blood.
However, even though their faces were pale and their dantians were almost drained, they still held on desperately.
Because they knew that if they backed off, their masters life would be threatened.
Wei Jianxings mouth also began to overflow with blood, but he gritted his teeth tightly and said solemnly, 15 minutes, at most 15 minutes, Xi Yue will be able to save His Honor. We must hold on!
In fact, Wei Jianxing didnt even know if Xi Yues surgery would be sessful or not, and when exactly His Honor woulde out.
However, they all knew that they couldnt retreat! Even if they were going to die!
Nangong Yus eyes swept across the few people who were exhausted, and the ck spiritual power was absorbed back into his fingertips.
He was hesitating whether to use the dark spiritual power. Although if he could use the dark spiritual power to devour the [Endless ck me], this would expose his identity.
By then, it would be troublesome for him to stay in the Miracle Healer Academy to protect Xier.
Moreover, this would also lead to a series of troubles.
Suddenly, Nangong Yu sensed something and looked back with a gentle and doting smile on his face.
At the same time, someone finally couldnt hold it any longer and passed out.
Xue Sha and his men let out a cheer and swarmed toward the opening of the barrier.
Xue Shaughed wildly, Kill all these scums!
Wei Jianxing and the others were full of despair.
Now that their spiritual power was exhausted one by one, even if they wanted to forcibly dispel the seal in them, they could no longer do it.
Are we really going to die here?
Is His Honor really doomed?
Seeing that Xue Shas long sword wrapped in ck mes was about to hit them, Wei Jianxing and the others closed their eyes in despair.
But the next moment, they felt a familiar auraing toward them.
If Xue Shas ck mes could devour everything.
Then this aura was the cold that froze everything, but the cold was mixed with vitality.
The drained dantians of Wei Jianxing and others were fully replenished instantly.
The meridians that were originally painful due to the exhaustion of spiritual power were also healed under thefort of this spiritual power.
Wei Jianxing suddenly opened his eyes and looked behind him in disbelief.
Everyone who fell on the ground turned around, then they saw a man in a green robe and a crown on his head, slowly walking out of the pce.
Wei Jianxings eyes instantly became wet. He shouted in a hoarse voice, His Honor, are are you healed?
The sound of Wei Jianxing brought tears to the eyes of the 8 guardians of Venerable Hui Yue. Yan Xiao, who had the most honest temperament, burst into tears on the spot, His Honor, its great that you are still alive!
Venerable Hui Yue looked at their battered looks and the blood on their mouths, and his heart was filled with warmth and emotion.
Although Dr. Mins betrayal disheartened him, these subordinates never left him when he was in the greatest danger.
They even risked their lives to protect him.
These people are the best!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1336: Die With No Corpse
Chapter 1336: Die With No Corpse
A soft smile appeared on Venerable Hui Yues face. He nced at Wei Jianxing and others one by one. When he finally looked at Xue Sha, who looked sluggish and panicked, the soft smile turned into tyrannical cold malice.
Xue Shas subordinates were even more shocked when they saw Venerable Hui Yue. They all trembled with fright.
Suddenly, someone screamed in surprise and fled.
Immediately, someone followed frantically, no longer caring about any orders and missions.
Venerable Hui Yue sneered and waved his hand. An icy aura condensed into tens of millions of sharp des and flew toward the fleeing people.
Xue Sha originally wanted to escape, but when he saw this person, his feet seemed to be petrified and he couldnt move. There was an overwhelming fear in his heart.
The next moment, he did see a scene that made him terrified and desperate.
Those of his subordinates wanted to escape, but they couldnt of course.
Venerable Hui Yues sharp des hit them mercilessly, but Xue Sha didnt hear their screams.
What he heard were the crackling sounds as the subordinates were turned into ice sculptures in an instant.
In just a second, those ice sculptures shattered and turned into little ice fragments, floating in air.
Their souls and corpses were deleted.
Xue Sha only felt that the blood all over her body was cold. He couldnt even utter a word.
His rigid gaze fell on Venerable Hui Yues face.
His face was radiant and no longer had the pain and depression tormented by the illness. What remained was the majesty and power of the superior.
Venerable Hui Yue He is healed.
No, its not! He even bes stronger than ever!
Xue Sha waspletely despairing. He even felt that Venerable An Ye couldnt match him at all.
However, how is this possible? Venerable Hui Yues illness was sentenced to death in the Siam Continent long ago! How could anyone be able to cure him?
Xue Sha retreated step by step. The hand behind his back secretly activated the random teleportation array, and he said with a trembling voice, Venerable Hui Yue, I Im just here to visit you on the order of Venerable An Ye. If you kill it, Venerable An Ye will definitely know. I believe you dont want to directly go hostile with Venerable An Ye so quickly, do you?
As he kept talking, the teleportation array hidden behind his back also quickly activated. Feeling the energy spread from the teleportation talisman, Xue Sha was overjoyed. His face showed a bit of a different expression.
However, before Xue Shas smile spread in his eyes, Venerable Hui Yue sneered and waved his hand lightly.
The next moment, Xue Sha had a terrified look on his face.
His mouth was wide open, but before he could make a sound, his entire body had already burst open with a bang.
There was not even a drop of blood. He was also turned into ice fragments.
Everyone present was stunned by this scene.
Xue Sha was at least at the early stage of the Soul Splitting Stage, but Venerable Hui Yue could exterminate him within a second.
The most shocking and horrifying of all were definitely the golden masked man and others in the Mojing Pavilion.
They thought they would wait for the news of Venerable Hui Yues death, but who knew that he actually recovered.
Elder Feis eyes were filled with fear and joy. He looked coldly at Lu Xuyang, who had lost his soul, and sneered, President Lu, didnt you say that Venerable Hui Yue will definitely die? Didnt you say that Xi Yues medical skills are just so so? Whats going on now? Venerable Hui Yue has not only recovered, but his cultivation is a little higher than before!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1337: Unreasonable
Chapter 1337: Unreasonable
Thats what you guarantee there is absolutely no one better than your medical skills in the Miluo Continent?
Lu Xuyangs face was pale. His eyes shed with a cold light, and he stared straight at the young man who was following behind Venerable Hui Yue in the distance.
The young man standing there had a beautiful and unparalleled face. His expression was indifferent as if nothing could move him.
Lu Xuyang couldnt suppress the me of jealousy growing in his body. He is only a boy of 17 years old, but he even cured a terminal illness that I thought could not be cured. Such a talent, such an ability why dont they belong to me?
The most unbearable thing for Lu Xuyang was that the golden masked man and others who originally valued him and believed in him also looked at him gloomily at this time as if they were looking at a useless waste.
The position that he had worked so hard to earn waspletely ruined.
Lu Xuyang gritted his teeth with hatred, but he forced himself to endure it. He put up a lonely and guilty look as he said, Im sorry to disappoint sir with my poor medical skills. But that Xi Yue is young, its impossible for him to have such superb medical skills. I wonder if he has some kind of treasure on him!
The golden masked mans eyes shed. His cold eyes swept over the young man behind Venerable Hui Yue, then he frowned, Now that kid is favored by Hui Yue, we cant touch him. However, we must find a way to get him to our side. If he doesnt want to, destroy himpletely!
Elder Fei, who was standing on the side, quickly bowed after hearing the words, Yes, sir.
Having said that, Venerable Hui Yue looked over with sarcasm and coldness.
Even the golden masked man felt intimidated against Venerable Hui Yue like this.
But he wasnt afraid. Venerable Hui Yue had an agreement with his master that he would never attack them in the lower realm.
Its just that Venerable Hui Yue has recovered and now knows the truth, so he definitely wont let it go. I should hurry back and report this!
Thinking of this, the golden masked man waved his hand to set up the barrier that isted the 2 pavilions.
When Wei Jianxing and the others saw them leave, they immediately said angrily, His Honor, do you just let these guys go? Especially that Lu Xuyang, he actually defected to their side and secretly harmed His Honor. How can we allow such a scum to live?
Venerable Hui Yue sneered, Dont worry, as long as Im healed, how much time do you think they have?
When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. Uncle Qiu looked at Venerable Hui Yue with tears and said excitedly, His Honor, are you really cured? Will your illness recur?
Venerable Hui Yue smiled slightly and did not speak, but he looked at Hexi.
Immediately afterward, everyones eyes fell on Hexi. They stared at her with excitement and nervousness as if she didnt speak, they would open her mouth and dig the answer out of it.
Hexi smiled slightly. There was no excitement on her face, The surgery is a sess. There are no seque.
Rea really? Yan Xiao was the first to shout. His rough voice carried a sobbing tone, Xi Yue No, no, Miracle Healer Xi, you mean that His Honor will never be sick again? Will he live forever?
Hexi shrugged, If he lives long enough, I think he can live forever.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1338: Owe First
Chapter 1338: Owe First
As soon as Hexi said this, everyone immediately cheered excitedly.
Although they already knew the answer just now, they couldnt help but be ecstatic when it was confirmed at this moment.
Uncle Qiu and the others even had red eyes and kept thanking Hexi.
Yan Xiao shouted excitedly with his hoarse voice, Hahaha, those scums were really so arrogant. Now its good. Dare to plot against us? I will go and get rid of them when we return!
Wei Jianxing suppressed his excitement and asked Venerable Hui Yue, His Honor, now that your illness has recovered, are we going back to the Siam Continent?
Venerable Hui Yue nodded with a contemptuous smile on his face, Of course, we have to go back. Maybe Im away for so long that they forget about my existence. Hehe, its time to go back and clean up the Divine Moon Pce.
With a wave of his hand, Wei Jianxing and the others lit up with a dazzling light.
Immediately afterward, Hexi was surprised to find that the aura of these people had changed. Their bodies naturally exuded a strong coercion.
Even Hexi was always calm, she couldnt help but be slightly surprised: each of the 8 Venerable Hui Yues guards has the strength of the Soul Splitting Stage. Wei Jianxing who has the highest cultivation is close to the intermediate stage of the Soul Splitting Stage.
Such strength canpletely dominate the entire Miluo Continent.
Wei Jianxing and others had even more surprises on their faces, and the depression that was originally suppressed by Xue Sha and others was instantly swept away.
The eight knelt down and kowtowed to Venerable Hui Yue, Thanks His Honor!
The other guards and servants in the Bijing Pavilion shivered because of the sudden pressure. Their eyes revealed an instinctive fear.
Even Wei Chengyuan had to force himself to calm down so that he wouldnt lose his manner.
The only person in the audience who was not affected was probably Nangong Yu.
Since Xue Sha was eliminated, he once again restrained his aura and stood quietly behind Hexi.
He would grab her soft little hand from time to time and y gently.
Even if Wei Jianxing and others recovered their strength, no one was aware of his existence.
Venerable Hui Yue motioned for Wei Jianxing and others to get up, then he walked slowly to Hexi.
His eyes swept around Nangong Yu for a while before looking at Hexi again, Xi Yue, how can I thank you for your life-saving grace?
Hexi frowned slightly.
She thought of Wu Qi in aa. If I ask Venerable Hui Yue to get back Wu Qis Wood Vitality Pearl or wood crystal, would it be feasible?
Such thoughts swirled in her mind, but Hexi finally rejected them.
Although Venerable Hui Yue is very powerful, it is not something that Elder Fei and the others canpete with, but from Venerable Hui Yue knowing that Lu Xuyang harmed him, but not being able to punish him at will, it seems that Elder Feis side is not small.
If I tell Venerable Hui Yue about Wu Qis situation, what if Venerable Hui Yue wants to take Wu Qi away instead of saving him because he is a beastkin?
Or even if Venerable Hui Yue is willing to save him, the people on the side of Elder Fei will simply destroy Wu Qis Wood Vitality Pearl. At that time, Wu Qi is really beyond saving.
Venerable Hui Yue saw Hexi frowning and hesitating, and he smiled slightly, Xi Yue, if you havent thought about it, I can owe you first. When you know what you want, let the principal of Miracle Healer Academy to inform me. As long as I receive the news, I will definitely do it for you.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1339: Siam Continent
Chapter 1339: Siam Continent
Venerable Hui Yue threw out a crystal clear, colorful and smooth token as he spoke.
The words Hui Yue were engraved on the token. Just looking at it made people feel awe-inspiring.
Hexi was slightly moved. Not to mention the meaning of the token, the token itself seemed to be a rare treasure that Miluo Continent could hardly see.
Venerable Hui Yue said, If one day, youe to Siam Continent, as long as you take out this token, the people of Divine Moon Pce will unconditionally listen to your orders. Of course, once you use up this opportunity, the token will be taken back.
Hexi nodded and smiled. She was very satisfied with the reward.
However, what Hexi didnt see was that when the token entered the void, strands of strange white mist began to appear in the void of the Sumeru Ring and wrap around the token.
After a while, the white mist dissipated, and the token disappeared without a trace as if nothing had happened.
This change happened so quickly that even the little ones ying in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field didnt notice at all.
The only strange thing was that after the token disappeared, the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring seemed to increase in volume again, and the spring water became clearer. It seemed to exude a faint fragrance.
Hexi, who was outside the void, didnt know at all that the reward she finally got disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Venerable Hui Yue looked at Wei Chengyuan with a faint smile, Boy of the Wei Family, I will remember your achievements. This time it is thanks to you. If you hadnt found Xi Yue, Im afraid
Venerable Hui Yue said gratefully to Wei Chengyuan, but his demeanor was aloof. There was a hint of natural majesty and nobility.
But Wei Chengyuan didnt mind. He even bowed his head a little ttered, His Honor is giving me too much credit. It is a blessing to all of us that His Honor can live well.
Hexi raised her eyebrows slightly. Is this the innate sense of superiority that people from the upper realm have over people from the lower realm?
She thought of the Immortal Zi Jin in Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, the Little Golden Dragon and the carelessness of her Master when ying with Hei Sha.
All the people from the Siam Continent had an arrogance imprinted in their bones toward the people from the Miluo Continent.
And the martial artists of the Miluo Continent also had a natural yearning for the distant Siam Continent.
What kind of ce is Siam Continent?
Under the order of Venerable Hui Yue, Wei Jianxing praised the guards and servants in Bijing Pavilion one by one.
Wei Jianxing gave the magic weapons of rank 7 and rank 8, and there were also many medicinal pills that everyone in Miluo Continent was fighting for. In fact, these magic weapons and medicinal pills were useless to Wei Jianxing and the others.
However, the guards and servants who got them burst into tears. Some even knelt down and kowtowed.
Venerable Hui Yue walked up to Hexi slowly, looking at her with a smile.
It was just that there was no sense of superiority in this gaze, only the kindness of an elder, Little girl, in fact, I nned to take you back to Siam Continent together after you cured my illness.
When Venerable Hui Yue said these words, he set up a barrier around he and Hexi, so the others could not hear their conversation.
But this did not include Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu frowned almost immediately, and a cold chill flickered in his eyes.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1340: Magical Beast Forest Trip
Chapter 1340: Magical Beast Forest Trip
This man called Xier little girl, and he said he wanted to take Xier away!
Venerable Hui Yue turned his eyes on Nangong Yu at the right time. He smiled slightly, However, when I see him, I know that you will not follow me, and I dont need me to take you to Siam Continent.
Nangong Yu sneered, That depends on whether you have the ability to take her away!
Venerable Hui Yue heard the words, but instead of being angry, heughed out loud. Afterughing for a while, his expression became solemn and his eyes lookedplicated, I seem to feel a powerful spiritual aura from you, but
Hexi and Nangong Yu nced at each other, and they both saw doubts in each others eyes.
Hexi hurriedly asked, But what?
A trace of solemnity and fear shed in Venerable Hui Yues eyes, then he shook her head as if he wanted to shake off the strange thoughts. He said with a half smile, Little girl, you have a good eye for picking man. However, before you choose to marry this man, you should think about how to remove the cold poison in his body.
After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hexis reaction, he waved to Wei Jianxing and others.
As Wei Jianxing and others stood beside Venerable Hui Yue, Venerable Hui Yue formed a gesture with both hands, then a huge teleportation array appeared around them.
With a sh of white light, Venerable Hui Yue and others disappeared on the spot. At the same time, those powerful and dark auras in the Mojing Pavilion also disappeared.
In the dean room of Miracle Healer Academy, Jin Licheng was holding the inscribed jade slip in his hand, pacing back and forth restlessly.
Jin Licheng had been the dean of Miracle Healer Academy for more than 20 years. During this period, he had experienced countless ups and downs, but this was the first time he had the idea of resigning.
Deputy Dean Jiang at the side was also affected by Jin Lichengs uneasiness. He asked nervously, Dean, what happened really?
Jin Licheng stopped and looked at his friend, Deputy Dean Jiang, on the opposite with a hesitant expression.
At this moment, a manservants report suddenly came from outside the door, Dean, Doctors Association President Lu and several elders are asking to see you.
Jin Lichengs expression froze, he frowned even tighter, and a gleam of coldness shed across his eyes.
He took a deep breath and said to the manservant, Let them in!
When Deputy Dean Jiang heard President Lus name, he looked shocked, I heard that President Lu was ordered to be killed by Venerable Hui Yue, how how could he still have the guts toe to Miracle Healer Academy?
Jin Licheng sneered and said, Because he knows that Venerable Hui Yue is busy dealing with the Dark Night n now, and he has Golden Wolf backing him up, so no one in the Miracle Healer Academy dares to touch him now.
Deputy Dean Jiang frowned and said, Isnt he afraid that Venerable Hui Yue will free up his matters and settle ounts with him?
Before Jin Licheng could answer, there was a knock on the door of the room, and then a middle-aged man came into the room with several old men who were over a hundred years old.
This middle-aged scribe was naturally Lu Xuyang.
As soon as he entered Deans room, he immediately bowed Jin Licheng with an indescribably graceful and humble manner, but there was an unconceble arrogance in his eyes, Dean Jin, long time no see.
Jin Licheng said indifferently, President Lu wonte here if there is nothing important. Whats more, I heard that President Lu just ran away from Miracle Healer Academy in a hurry a few days ago, so why are you here again?
Lu Xuyang didnt look annoyed being ridiculed. He just smile, Im here by the order of Sir Golden Wolf to ask Dean about the arrangement of the trip to the magical beast forest.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1341: Must Die
Chapter 1341: Must Die
After Jin Licheng heard the words, he said in a rage, Lu Xuyang, are you all crazy? Magical beast forest? Even if the martial artists at the Nascent Soul Stage enter, they will also face life danger. Now you actually want those students in the academy to hunt the magical beasts? Are you trying to kill all the students in the academy?
Lu Xuyangs expression was still indifferent and his smile was gentle, but it also looked extremely cruel, Dean Jin is really funny. The Miracle Healer Academy was established by Lord and the others. These students may also be sent to Siam Continent in the future, why would Lord kill them?
Its just Lu Xuyang paused, and the gentleness on his face turned into sarcasm, The Lord is tolerant. He created the Miracle Healer Academy to train them, but it doesnt mean that they can bezy and ipetent, and dont want to pay back.
This time, Lord needs a lot of beastkin cubs to improve his strength. Its time to temper these students and let them serve Lord!
Jin Licheng burst into mes and said angrily, Even if you want beastkin cubs, you can let the elders of the academy go. Why do you want to put the students of the academy in danger? Why dont you elders of the Doctors Association go?
Lu Xuyang raised his eyebrows and said with a leisurely smile, Who said the elders of our Doctors Association wont go? The elders behind me will follow the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy to the magical beast forest.
Since Dean is worry that all the students in the academy will die, I have an idea. Lu Xuyang smiled and said slowly, Each branch will send half of the students to the magical beast forest to hunt for beastkin. The branchs deans and elders, except for those who must stay behind, everyone else will go together. In this way, the safety of the students can always be guaranteed, right?
Jin Licheng also wanted to refute: But we dont have a map of the magical beast forest, and we dont know the depth of it
Before Jin Licheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the cold-faced Lu Xuyang. This time, there was no smile on his face, Dean Jin, dont forget, my daughter Zhixi is also going to the magical beast forest. Am I going to hurt my daughter?
If Jin Dean is still unwilling to agree to this, then I can only report to Sir Golden Wolf. At that time, let alone whether Dean Jins position can be maintained, how many of those branch deans can remain And what will happen to your son in Siam Continent, Dean Jin better think about it!
Jin Lichengs face turned green and pale for a while, but in the end, he could onlypromise. He said resentfully, I will post a notice for students above the intermediate stage of the Gold Core Stage to go. Letting the students below the Gold Core Stage go to the magical beast forest will only kill them.
Lu Xuyang didnt disagree, but his eyes shed with malicious intent. He said with a faint smile, Oh, right, I remember that there is a student named Xi Yue in the Huang Medical Branch. Although he is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, his real strength can even defeat the intermediate stage of the Gold Core Stage. And I heard that Xi Yues medical skills are also superb Other students below the Gold Core Stage can be spared, but this Xi Yue, I think he must go, right?
Jin Lichengs eyebrows twitched. He smelled a conspiracy from Lu Xuyangs words.
However, Lu Xuyangs words were well-founded, so he couldnt refute it and could only bitterly agree.
A satisfied smile appeared on Lu Xuyangs face, and a gloomy light shed across his eyes.
That young man whose talent and luck are thousands of times better than mine, so he must die!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1342: Fight
Chapter 1342: Fight
At this time, Hexi was also very depressed.
As Venerable Hui Yue left, the people in the Mojing Pavilion also disappeared without a trace in an instant.
She and Nangong Yu searched the Mojing Pavilion upside down, but they couldnt find anything useful, let alone Wood Vitality Pearl or Wood Crystal.
If the Wood Vitality Pearl belonging to Wu Qi cannot be found, it meant that Wu Qi couldnt be recovered.
Even if Hexis medical skills were superb, she was a little helpless in this situation.
Seeing Xiao Li suppressing her sadness and smiling to her, but she turned his back to secretly wipe away her tears, Hexi felt so sorry for the little fox.
There was another thing that made her depressed. Hexi remembered throwing the jade token given by Venerable Hui Yue into the void.
However, after she searched the entire void, she couldnt find any trace of the jade token.
Even Little Egg and the others dont see it. This is really strange.
Nangong Yu was very happy. Thinking of the old man who recognized Xiers identity as a woman and wanted to take Xier away, Nangong Yu was very upset.
He didnt want Xier to go to that old man again in the future. Now that the jade token was lost, it really suited his heart.
As for the possibility that Xier would seek Venerable Hui Yue for help in the future, Nangong Yu crossed this possibility without hesitation.
As long as he was by Xiers side, Xier didnt need to ask for help from anyone. She just had to rely on him.
Of course, Nangong Yu thought so in his heart, but he didnt show it on the surface. Instead, heforted Hexi gently.
When they returned to the dormitory from the Mojing Pavilion again, they saw Xuan Mus cold face.
Xuan Mu had disappeared since he was cured by Hexi that day.
Hexi had long been ustomed to the disappearance of this roommate from time to time, so she didnt care at all.
But Nangong Yu has always been brooding over this matter, thinking that this person absolutely didnt have kind intention toward Xier.
So for Xiers safety, he relied on his strong strength to avoid being discovered and stay in the Huang No. 1 Dormitory.
Hexi was not surprised to see Xuan Mu. She examined him up and down, then he nodded and said, It seems that you have fully recovered.
Xuan Mu nodded, but he looked at Nangong Yu with cold eyes, You, get out!
Nangong Yus eyes were piercing. He raised his eyebrows and sneered, Who are you? You dare to order me!
Xuan Mus expression was still cold, but his aura suddenly rose, This is the dormitory of Xi Yue and I. You are not qualified!
The aura erupting from Xuan Mus body was extremely terrifying, shaking everything in the entire dormitory slightly.
Tong Bing, who rushed over, was caught by this aura and fell to the ground with a terrified expression.
Nangong Yu seemed unaware of this. He also exuded the same fierce aura. He said with killing intent, Whether Im qualified or not, it is not up to you. If I kill you, Im qualified, right?
As soon as he said, they moved at the same time.
Lights were intertwining in the dormitory, and the bed that Hexi had just found a manager to repair was crumbling again. The herbs on the shelf also fell off.
Tong Bing ran over in a panic, grabbed Hexis hand and shouted, Brother Xi Yue, they, why did they fight? Brother Xuan Mus injury has just healed, will he get hurt again? Can you tell them to stop?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1343: Satiefied?
Chapter 1343: Satiefied?
Hexi looked impatiently at the 2 who were going to destroy the dormitory, and she said coldly, If you want to fight, fight outside. Whoever destroys the things in the dormitory will pay 10 times thepensation. Also, if you like to demolish the house so much, then all of you should sleep in the yard at night!
As soon as Hexi finished speaking, the 2 people who had been fighting quickly separated.
They red at each other. There seemed to be sparks between them.
Nangong Yu said coldly, Go out?
Xuan Mu epted the challenge without hesitation, Go!
As soon as the words fell, they had disappeared from the dormitory.
Tong Bing was dumbfounded for a moment. He looked at Hexi with a face full of disbelief, Brother Xi Yue, didnt didnt I tell you to stop them? Why did you you let them fight outside? Dont you worry that Brother Xuan Mu will get hurt?
Hexi closed his eyes and entered into a cross-legged state. Hearing the words, he said indifferently, Dont worry, they wont die. Even if they are half dead, I can still save them.
After finishing speaking, Hexi no longer cared about Tong Bing and quickly entered the state of meditation.
For some reason, recently, she always felt that her stagnant cultivation was slowly advancing again. She seemed to be closer and closer to the real Gold Core Stage.
Hexi even felt that there was only a thin film separating her from the Gold Core Stage, but she couldnt find a way to pierce the thin film for a while.
Tong Bing watched Hexi indifferently closing her eyes and meditating, feeling only a burst of disappointment in his mind.
He hurried to the door, staring at the dark night sky bewilderedly, looking forward to Xuan Mus safe return.
How can Xi Yue be so heartless? Xuan Mu is his friend, but Xi Yue doesnt care about Xuan Mus life at all. Even a bed in the dormitory is more important than Xuan Mu in Xi Yues eyes.
Xi Yue had already treated Xuan Mu so indifferently, why why does Xuan Mu still treat Xi Yue so well?
Time passed second by second, and the night was getting darker and darker. Tong Bings feet were getting more and more numb. He had been standing here for almost 2 hours.
Suddenly, Hexi on the bed opened her eyes, staring at the front and slowly restraining the aura around her.
The next moment, 2 figures suddenly appeared in the room.
Seeing the 2 who had left for 2 hours, Hexi couldnt helpughing out loud.
It was the first time she saw Nangong Yu in such a mess.
Although he wore a mask, even the mask couldnt hide the injuries on his face and hands.
Even his clothes became tattered, revealing his half-naked chest and the tiny wounds inside.
Compared with Nangong Yu, Xuan Mus situation was not much better.
Not only was his face bruised, his forehead was also bruised. His clothes were also torn, and there was a smell of blood. He was in such a mess as if he had just been beaten up.
Hexi clenched a fist and pressed it to her lips to cough lightly to hold back augh, then she jumped off the bed and asked loudly, How? You 2 satisfied?
Neither of them spoke.
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi in his arms smoothly, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, then he smiled provocatively at Xuan Mu.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1344: Let Me See
Chapter 1344: Let Me See
Xuan Mu looked at him with a cold gaze. He took out the medicine and applied by himself.
Hexi unexpectedly found that the rtionship between them seemed to be a little better than before.
If the atmosphere was tense before they went out to fight,
Then, apart from still being hostile, they seemed to have appreciated each other a little more.
Hexi smiled. She took out 2 porcin bottles and threw them to Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu respectively.
The external injury medicine in this porcin bottle was refined with Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. There was no external injury medicine in Miluo Continent that was more effective than this.
At this moment, Tong Bing, who was waiting at the door, finally came to his senses and realized that Xuan Mu had returned.
Brother Xuan Mu, you youre injured! Tong Bings eyes turned red. He felt his heart was being tightened, so he hurriedly rushed toward Xuan Mu, Oh my god, so many injuries! How How could he be so cruel how could he beat you like this!
Xuan Mu frowned in disgust. He waved and threw Tong Bing out of the dormitory.
When Tong Bing fell to the ground, he was dumbfounded. He wiped away his tears and rushed toward the dormitory.
However, when he reached the door, he found that he was blocked by a powerful force. He could see the scene inside, but he couldnt get in.
Tong Bing was going crazy. He hit the door frame and shouted loudly, Brother Xuan Mu, let me see your injury. Please let me in Brother Xi Yue, please let me in! Wuuu
However, Tong Bing didnt know that his voice had been isted. No matter how loud he yelled, Xuan Mu and Xi Yue couldnt hear him.
Nangong Yu withdrew his cold eyes from the crying young man at the door, and a dark light shed in his eyes.
This young man who lived with Xier looked very weak and useless, but when Nangong Yu looked at him, he felt an ominous feeling in his heart.
His existence will seem to bring disaster to Hexi one day.
However, he is just a weakling like an ant. How could he threaten Xier?
Nangong Yu was in a trance that when he applied the medicine, he identally tore his wound. The wound that had already stopped bleeding instantly bled profusely.
Hexis heart skipped a beat. She couldnt sit still any longer. She grabbed the medicine bottle in his hand andined, Why are you so careless? You cant even apply the medicine?
As Hexi spoke, she took out a cotton cloth, dipped it in spirit spring water and gently wiped off the blood on Nangong Yus wound. When she saw the hideous flesh, she couldnt help frowning and blowing gently before sprinkling the external injury medicine on it.
Nangong Yu felt the girls slender and soft fingers and the warm breath with a delicate fragrance on his skin. His whole body became hot.
There was a gentle smile in his eyes. The happiness almost overflowed from his eyes.
Sure enough, my Xier still cares about me the most.
What Xuan Mu, what little white face, they cant bepared with me at all.
However, Nangong Yu still put on an aggrieved expression on his face as if he was holding back the pain and said, Xier, its okay, Ill do it myself! It was just because the wound on my back was painful, thats why I identally
The injury on your back is very painful? Hexi felt even more distressed and worried when she heard it. She quickly got up and said, Let me take a look.
The girls face was full of worry and tension as if he was the only 1 left in the whole world.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1345: Tong Bing’s Resentment
Chapter 1345: Tong Bings Resentment
Nangong Yu smiled even more, and he still did not forget to show off to Xuan Mu provocatively.
Xuan Mu snorted and wanted to ignore it, but he was really upset when he watched Xi Yue carefully heal Nangong Yu as if she had forgotten his own existence.
For Nangong Yu, he was disdainful and disgusted at the beginning. How could he put a lower realm martial artist into his eye?
However, after they fought, they inexplicably appreciated each other.
Xuan Mu had been in Miluo Continent for so many years, and he had long forgotten what it was like to have a hearty fight with someone.
But in todays match with Nangong Yu, both of them were content in the fight, which also made Xuan Mu have a little admiration for Nangong Yu.
He grew up in Siam Continent. Being able to achieve the current level of cultivation was already genius among the geniuses.
And this man, whose age was younger than him, could have such strength. Even Xuan Mu couldnt help but look at him differently.
As a result, he couldnt beat Nangong Yu to death and couldnt chase him away. He also felt very annoyed seeing him here.
Xuan Mu could only snort, picked up the external injury medicine Hexi gave him and walked out of the dormitory with a cold face.
Brother Xuan Mu! Tong Bing cried out in surprise when he saw Xuan Muing out. He rushed over.
Later, Tong Bing saw the loneliness on Xuan Mus face.
He looked inside and saw that Hexi was treating her servants injury intimately.
Tong Bing suddenly realized something, and he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Xuan Mus sleeve, begging, Brother Xuan Mu, you are injured. If Xi Yue doesnt apply the medicine for you, I will help you apply the medicine, okay? Whatever you want me to do, Im willing to do it!
Xuan Mu turned to look at him.
Tong Bing only felt that his heart was about to pop out of his chest.
He looked obsessively at the man in front of him with scorching eyes.
The disgust in Xuan Mus eyes was even more. He said coldly in a t voice, If Xi Yue hadnt taken you in, you would have died ten thousand times already! Get lost!
After speaking, his figure flickered and disappeared in ce.
Tong Bings blood seemed to turn from boiling to freezing all of a sudden.
He stood there nkly for a long time. Finally, he couldnt hold back the tears.
Tong Bing stood for a long time, then he looked into the dormitory.
The lights in the dormitory were warm and bright. Xi Yue and her lover were cuddling each other as if there was no gap between them.
However, such intimacy was gouging Xuan Mus heart.
Tong Bing remembered that on the night when the Mojing Pavilion was stolen, he clearly saw Xi Yue running to Xuan Mus bed, and she was still intimately close to him.
Why? Why did Xi Yue hook up with another man after only a few days?
Doesnt Xi Yue know that Brother Xuan Mu will be sad if he does this?
Or, is Xi Yue good at ying peoples minds?
What about me? Im so kind and dedicated to Brother Xuan Mu, but Brother Xuan Mu doesnt even bat an eye on me!
Even allowing me to live in Huang No. 1 Dormitory is because of Xi Yue! Just because of this flirtatious Xi Yue?
Tong Bing thought of Xuan Musst words, and the pain and sorrow in his eyes finally turned into a vague resentment.
He was crying in a dark corner. Looking at Xi Yue who was smiling softly and sweetly under the light of the crystal stone, his mumbled, Xi Yue, it would be great if you disappear. Then, this ce will belong to me and Brother Xuan Mu, and Brother Xuan Mu will not be sad anymore
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1346: Hexi’s Worry
Chapter 1346: Hexis Worry
In the dormitory, Nangong Yu felt the fiery and sinister gaze, then he turned his head.
But there was only darkness in his eyes, and no figure was seen.
As his Divine Sense spread, apart from Hexi and him in the entire dormitory, only the weakling boy curled up in his room and cried pitifully.
Nangong Yu frowned. Am I really overthinking?
After treating Nangong Yusst wound, Hexi looked at his body covered with bandages and said with a frown, Nangong Yu, its almost 1 year.
Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he immediately showed a wicked smile, hugged the girl into his arms, and whispered in her ear, Yes, if Xier didnt say it, I almost forgot about it. Unknowingly, we have known each other for almost a year, but Xier, you have not be my wife. Tsk, it seems that my efficiency is really too low!
Hexi was originally full of sadness, but she was amused by his words.
With a wave of her hand, the door of the dormitory closed immediately. Purple Abyss Vine began to spread in her own dormitory, isting the outside world and the inner room.
Hexi tapped his chest and said seriously, Be serious, you know what Im telling you.
Nangong Yu grabbed her hand, leaned close to kiss her lips, and bit her jade-like finger, then he said with burning eyes, What else is more serious than Xier you marrying me?
Hexi felt that she was about to be defeated by this shameless man, so she pushed away his face in disgust, wiped her wet finger on her shirt and said, Your sickness is about to trigger soon, but I dont know if the treatmentst time will still be useful.
Thinking of this, Hexi felt a little depressed.
She had cured so many people. Even Venerable Hui Yue who suffered from epilepsy and a brain tumor could be treated sessfully through surgery.
But for Nangong Yus illness, she was still helpless.
During this year, Hexi also kept checking Nangong Yus body.
But she was shocked to find that the cold poison in Nangong Yus body seemed to be alive.
It memorized her own treatment n and developed antibodies naturally.
In other words, if Nangong Yu got sick again this year, the treatment method she usedst year might not have the same effect.
Simrly, although Nangong Yu suppressed the cold poison with the zing Sun Heavenly me in the me Cave every year, the cold poison in his body had be more and more resistant to the zing Sun Heavenly me.
It was very likely that in another year or two or even less than a year, Nangong Yu would suffer serious injury in the next trigger.
Nangong Yu saw that the girl in his arms was frowning worriedly, he couldnt help hugging her and kissing, Dont worry, I still want to marry you. How can I die so easily?
Hexi stretched out her hands and hugged him tightly. The uneasiness and fear in her heart gradually calmed down in the embrace.
A year ago, she treated Nangong Yus injury just to pay off the debt.
But now, as long as she thought about losing this man, she would feel the heart-wrenching pain.
Jade Fire Toad, is there any news yet?
With the Jade Fire Toad, even if there is no way topletely eradicate the cold poison, Hexi was confident that it would be able to suppress the cold poison for at least 10 years.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1347: Notice
Chapter 1347: Notice
Nangong Yu hugged her even tighter as if he wanted to integrate her into his flesh and blood.
Xier, how can I die? If Im dead, how can I protect you? How can I keep you by my side forever?
===
Half of the people from each branch go to the magical beast forest to hunt beastkin? Hexi looked up in surprise, showing an expression of disbelief, Are you sure its not the secret realm? Its not the Sun Moon Mountain Range? But the magical beast forest?
Jin Zeyu nodded solemnly, This morning, this notice was sent to the entire college. Every branch is no exception, even including the elite Heaven Medical Branch.
The elite Heaven Medical Branch referred to Lu Zhixi and others who stood at the top of the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
In order to allow them to grow and develop better, they were all taught by the elders alone. The resources they got were notparable to ordinary students.
Hexi frowned and said, Apart from the students from the academy, is there anyone else going with me?
Jin Zeyu nodded and said, The elders of Miracle Healer Academy, including most of the branch deans, will go. The Doctors Association will also send many doctors with advanced cultivation and superb medical skills. I also heard that some aristocratic families also send some elders to apany them.
Hexi tapped the table lightly.
Qian Dazhuang, who was standing behind Jin Zeyu, shouted excitedly, What are you afraid of, isnt it just a magical beast forest? With Xi Yue here, and boss has advanced to the Gold Core Stage, even if it is a dragons den, we can still venture in!
Jin Zeyu red at him and said in a deep voice: Dazhuang, dont talk nonsense. You dont understand the horror of the magical beast forest at all. Not to mention us students, even the elders in the academy dare not to go deep.
Chen Xiaofeng also nodded and said, I have heard that in the deepest part of the magical beast forest, the beastkin level there has already exceeded rank 10. It is almost a god-like existence. Its cultivation level is even more terrifying than the Soul Splitting Stage. If we reallye across such a beastkin, even if our entire Miracle Healer Academy students are added up, we wont be able to stop the random attack of the opponent.
Qian Dazhuang and the others were frightened at once, and they were speechless for a while.
Hexi nced at Nangong Yu, received his deep gaze, paused and said, You dont have to worry too much. Everyone knows the danger of the magical beast forest. Since the academy let us hunt beastkin cubs, then It means that we dont need to go deep into the magical beast forest. We only need to hunt in the peripheral areas. That way the danger will be much lower.
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.
Since Xi Yue said there was no need to worry, then there must be no need to worry. Those of Huang Medical Branch already had a deep instinctive trust in Hexi.
You go to the square to gather first, I wille over in a while.
Seeing that everyone went out, Jin Zeyu stayed behind.
Jin Zeyus current injury had beenpletely healed by Hexi. After a period of training and taking medicinal pills, his cultivation had broken through the Gold Core Stage. He was about to reach the peak of his original cultivation.
Jin Zeyu had always been a restrained person who talked with his actions, but from the moment he recovered from his injury, he hadpletely regarded Xi Yue as his master. He swore to be loyal to her for the rest of his life.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1348: What Did You See
Chapter 1348: What Did You See
Seeing him staying, Hexis heart moved slightly. She already guessed what he was going to say.
Jin Zeyu said, Xi Yue, there is something I want to tell you alone.
Hexi raised his eyebrows and said, Is it about the reason you were injured that year?
Jin Zeyu nodded, then he looked at Nangong Yu who was sitting next to Xi Yue.
Seeing this, his heart couldnt help beating violently.
They had been in this room for a long time, and this man was standing beside Xi Yue.
But none of them noticed his existence.
Even up to this moment, he wanted to tell Xi Yue the secret alone, but the moment before he spoke, he almost ignored that there was this strange man by her side.
Seeing Jin Zeyu looking at Nangong Yu, Hexi understood. She said calmly, Its fine. He is my people, so just say what you have to say.
Nangong Yu, who wasbeled as her own people, felt very delighted. He grabbed Hexis little hand and squeezed it gently.
Seeing that Xi Yue said so, Jin Zeyu no longer hesitated. Finally, he revealed the secret that had been hidden in his heart for several years.
A few years ago, Jin Zeyu just became the president of the Academy Student Council.
He had outstanding talent at a young age, and he had been favored by many elders and deans. He always wanted to make the academy better. He even kept fantasizing about the days when he was chosen to enter the Siam Continent.
When Jin Zeyu talked about this past, his expression was very calm as if he was telling someone elses story, Because I was the president of the Academy Student Council, I was able to freely enter and leave most ces in the academy, including many forbidden ces today.
One night, when I was cultivating on the back mountain, I saw a lot of strange men in ck entering the direction of the current Bijing Pavilion. At that time, I was very curious and young, so I followed behind them.
When Jin Zeyu said this, he showed obvious fear and horror on his face.
Hexi asked, What did you see?
I saw a person, a person who should not have appeared in Miracle Healer Academy. Jin Zeyus voice was hoarse, trying to suppress the trembling, That was a candidate who took the academy assessment in the same year as me, but, in the first round After the spiritual root test, he disappeared. And all of us thought he was too sad to be eliminated, so he went home.
Hexis breathing was stagnant, and her eyes widened slightly. Jin Zeyus words made her think of something.
Jin Zeyu continued, Besides the examinee I knew, there was also a beastkin who was unconscious beside him. I saw an old man with a white beard put them on an altar and kept channeling the array.
Then the examinee and the beastkin showed painful expressions. Finally a light green crystal stone condensed from the beastkins body.
Hexi and Nangong Yu looked at each other, and they each saw the surprise in each others eyes.
It turns out that the extraction of Wood Vitality Pearl started so many years ago, so how many beastkins did they kill in order to extract Wood Vitality Pearl? How many spiritual root martial artists were captured?
Jin Zeyu took a deep breath, sped his hands tightly on the chair, and said in a hoarse voice, Seeing beastkin roaring in pain and the candidate who was at the same age as me was also half dead, I felt uneasy and wanted to escape. Who knows, I saw a person at that moment.
Without waiting for Hexi to ask, Jin Zeyu continued, Its the president of the Doctors AssociationLu Xuyang.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1349: Strange Lu Xuyang
Chapter 1349: Strange Lu Xuyang
Hexi frowned and said slowly, Lu Xuyang?
Jin Zeyu nodded, Lu Xuyang checked that candidate and said, This person has no wood spiritual power on him, so he is already useless. After that, he grabbed the examinees Dantian then he was turned into an old and ugly mummy in an instant.
Hexi didnt respond yet, but Nangong Yu immediately looked serious, grabbed Hexis hand, and said in a deep voice, Are you sure he turned the examinee into a mummy instead of just poaching his Dantian?
Jin Zeyu closed his eyes, suppressed the fear in his mind and said, I will never forget the scene I saw with my own eyes. At that time, my heart was full of fear, but I didnt dare to move at all.
Then I heard the white-bearded old man say to Lu Xuyang, It seems that among all the people with wood spiritual root, only President Lu is the most powerful. Not only are you not dead after your wood spiritual root got extracted, but you even devour the beastkins vitality in the processing of condensing yuan crystal. Now you even have the ability to detect spiritual roots and devour peoples cultivation! This is a blessing in disguise, even Im jealous of you.
As soon as Jin Zeyu said this, Nangong Yus expression changed. His hand holding around Hexis tightened slightly, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes as if he was afraid that someone else would take her away.
Hexi was also shocked.
She didnt expect that Lu Xuyang was also the one whose wood spiritual root got extracted.
However, Lu Xuyang not only didnt die of wood spiritual root extraction, but he also devoured the beastkin vitality?
Moreover, he now had the ability to devour other peoples cultivation and detect the spiritual root?
What was even more frightening was that Lu Xuyang should hate Elder Fei and the group because of this, but now he was able to serve them wholeheartedly.
For the first time, Hexi felt real fear of a person.
This Lu Xuyangs scheming and ruthlessness really moved her.
Hexi took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart and looked at Jin Zeyu, Did you escape that night?
Jin Zeyu nodded, then he shook his head bitterly: I escaped, but you can also say I didnt.
At that time, I didnt dare to move at all. I kept watching them use that bloody and cruel array to extract the wood spiritual root martial artists and beastkins one by one to ge the light green crystal stones or beads.
Until thest beastkin, that beastkin was very strong. He suddenly woke up and blew himself up while being extracted. Lu Xuyang and the others panicked for a while, and I took the opportunity to escape.
Hexi raised her eyebrows, Since you escaped
There was a painful look in Jin Zeyus eyes, When the beastkin exploded, a green bead sshed on my body, and I took that bead away before I had time to think about it.
It was because of the pearl that Lu Xuyang discovered my whereabouts that night. He seemed to have a way to find the trace of this peal. Although I kept it inside a jade box that can iste Divine Sense, but Lu Xuyang still discovered the aura on me.
With that said, Jin Zeyu took out a jade box from the storage bag and opened it.
Hexi saw a crystal-clear emerald green bead inside. As soon as she held the bead in her hand, she felt a powerful vitality rushed toward her.
Jin Zeyu saidm I kept this bead all the time, hoping to expose Lu Xuyangs conspiracy one day, but now it seems that I cant do it myself.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1350: Lu Family’s Father And Daughter
Chapter 1350: Lu Familys Father And Daughter
Hexi squinted and said, Can you give this to me?
Of course! Jin Zeyu was stunned for a moment, then he immediately said, Its just that Xi Yue, if you are contaminated with the aura of this bead, you will be easily discovered by Lu Xuyang. Im afraid it will bring you trouble.
Hexi sneered, Even if I dont have the Wood Vitality Pearl, the father and daughter will stille to trouble me.
Only then did Jin Zeyu heave a sigh of relief, then a gleam of hope appeared in his eyes.
In this life, it is impossible for me to fight against Lu Xuyang and his daughter, let alone revenge, but maybe Xi Yue can! Maybe, I can wait until the day when I see the death of my enemy?
Hexi put the Wood Vitality Pearl into the void and looked at Jin Zeyu again, After Lu Xuyang found out about you, he didnt kill you?
Jin Zeyu shook his head with a wry smile, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred, He cant confirm that I broke into the forbidden area that day, and the deans had always regarded me highly, so he dared not hurt me openly. But he let people stab me in the back when I was on a mission.
When I came back from the Heaven Level mission, half of my brothers were dead, and my cultivation had almostpletely gone. I was kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch by him, but just like this, the Lu Family father and daughter still refused to let me go. They asked the doctors to give me an addictive drug, which poisoned and killed me bit by bit. If I didnt encounter you, Xi Yue, Im afraid I would be dead in less than half a year.
Jin Zeyus voice was hoarse and distorted with anger and pain. He stood up suddenly, knelt down on one knee, bowed toward Hexi and said, Xi Yue, I said that as long as you cure me, you will be my master. From now on, no matter what you ask me to do, I, Jin Zeyu, will never frown. However, if one day you deal with Lu Zhixi and Lu Xuyang, please give me a chance to let them taste the pain I have suffered!
It was Lu Zhixi who framed you?
Jin Zeyu sneered and said, She always looks like a lofty goddess as if her hands are never stained with blood, but I know that everything I suffered was manipted by her behind the scenes. Dont mention me, she could even give up and trample Cai Yu who was devoted to her. From this, you know how vicious and ruthless she is.
Xi Yue, you must be careful of her. She wants to kill you not once or twice. This time going to the magical beast forest is the best opportunity. I dont believe that she will not take this opportunity to attack you.
Nangong Yus eyes turned cold, and a murderous intent shed in his eyes.
When I was not around, someone tried to put Xier to death again and again?
Lu Zhixi? Is she tired of living!
After Jin Zeyu told the secrets of the year, he went to the square.
However, Nangong Yu grabbed Hexi and stroked her cheek with one hand. His voice was gentle, but his expression was extremely dignified, Xier, Lu Xuyangs ability to devour beastkins vitality is terrifying. Remember, you must be careful with him. You absolutely must not use any wood spiritual power around him.
Hexi frowned and said, Is there really anyone who can devour the vitality of a beastkin? If they could devour the vitality of a beastkin, wouldnt many people do that? After all, the vitality of a beastkin is so powerful and it can be transformed into different abilities!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1351: Narrow Escape
Chapter 1351: Narrow Escape
Nangong Yu sneered and said with deep eyes, You think it is so easy to devour the vitality of beastkin? Beastkins vitality and soul are stronger than humans. Even if humans are 4 levels higher than beastkins, they may not be able to swallow it. If they do it by force, it will only destroy their bodies. Otherwise, with the greed of many people, how can they not covet such benefits. Unless
Unless what?
Unless that beastkin trusts this person very much, and it even has the good intention of using its own vitality to heal the persons wounds and maintain his life at the beginning. At this time, if this person tries to ruthlessly devour the beastkins vitality at the cost of his own cultivation, it may be possible. However, in this way, that beastkin with good intentions will end up in an extremely miserable end.
Hexi took a deep breath, Requite kindness with enmity?
Thats right! Nangong Yu sneered, Its simply ungrateful and cruel. So Xi Yue must be careful when facing person like Lu Xuyang.
Hexi nodded with a cold gleam in her eyes.
Then, some important information shed across her mind, but it was just a glimpse. She couldnt grasp it anymore.
===
By the time Hexi and Nangong Yu arrived at the square, almost all the people from the other branches had already arrived.
This time, it wasnt just the students who came, almost 90% of the academys deans and elders appeared on the square.
Moreover, Hexi also saw Zeng Shouyue, who was standing in front of him and the others, with a lividplexion and wounds on his body.
Seeing Xi Yue, Zeng Shouyue showed a trace of guilt and worry on his face. He stepped forward and said in a hoarse voice, Xi Yue, when you arrive at the magical beast forest, you must follow me and dont run around.
Hexi nodded, then she frowned and said, Dean, your injury?
Its nothing, just a minor injury. Zeng Shouyue said indifferently, All the deans disagree with you all going to the magical beast forest for training, but the academy insists on this decision, and those bastards in the Mojing Pavilion
Having said that, Zeng Shouyues voice stopped. He gritted his teeth to calm the anger in his heart, In short, it has be a fact for you to go to the magical beast forest, but Xi Yue, your cultivation is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, why dont you stay in the academy
As Zeng Shouyue was talking, Deputy Dean Jiang suddenly said from above, Everyone, please listen to me. Most of you must already know the reason why you are gathered here today. That is to go to the magical beast forest for training.
As soon as the words magical beast forest came out, even those who knew the truth a long time ago were in an uproar.
That is the magical beast forest known as the human grave, even the martial artists at the Nascent Soul Stage could die in it.
Let alone these low-level students?
Deputy Dean Jiangs eyes were full of worry and panic, but the man in ck next to him stepped forward and nced at him coldly. He could only take a deep breath and continued, This time, the training will be recorded in your assessment results this year. During the training process in the magical beast forest, whoever can capture the beastkin cubs alive will be directly promoted to the high-level academy and rewarded with 10,000 points. Those who perform particrly well will receive the slot of going to the Siam Continent.
As soon as these words were said, half of the originally worried people became excited and eager to try.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1352: Voluntary Registration
Chapter 1352: Voluntary Registration
These students are only under 30 years old, and most of them were inexperience. They had always only heard about the horror of the magical beast forest, but they had not really realized the horror of this mission.
Now that they heard that capturing beastkin cubs alive would bring so many benefits, they had long forgotten about the danger.
Deputy Dean Jiang continued: Besides, sending everyone to the magical beast forest is not disregarding everyones safety. Deans from our 8 branches and several Nascent Soul elders from the academy will go with you. There are also several senior doctors from the Doctors Association. The academy will do everything possible to ensure everyones safety.
This time, even the remaining half of the worried people were a little eager to try.
But they didnt see the pitiful and mocking eyes of the man in ck above.
Deputy Dean Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his forehead, This training is apulsory mission. Half of the people in each branch must go. Students above the the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage are not allowed to evade, otherwise they will be expelled from the academy. The remaining insufficient slots will be made up ording to the power ranking. Of course, we also wee those who voluntarily sign up. All voluntary signups, regardless of the final experience results, will receive an additional reward of 500 points.
Okay, next, each branch willpile the list of participants. We will set off tomorrow by 7am.
7am? Hexis eyes were full of astonishment.
Isnt this too rush? Its like they cant wait to send all the students to the magical beast forest.
Hexi was thinking, then Qian Dazhuangs voice came, Xi Yue, shall we participate?
Hexi turned around, raised her eyebrows and said, Of course.
Wu Qi was now in aa. If she wanted to cure him, apart from retrieving Wu Qis Wood Vitality Pearl, the most likely way to find a way might be in the magical beast forest. She could take the opportunity to check it out.
Qian Dazhuang and othersughed immediately after hearing the words, Great, Xi Yue will participate, then we will also volunteer to sign up!
In fact, Qian Dazhuang, Jin Zeyu and others were all at the Gold Core Stage. In addition, there were few people in Huang Medical Branch, and there were very few Gold Core Stage. They must participate whether they volunteered or not.
But when they heard that Xi Yue was going together, they suddenly felt relieved.
Even Zhang Yi and Fang Yun, who had a lower level of cultivation, asked to sign up one after another.
Zeng Shouyue had been worried about what to do. If the students resisted, did he really have to kick them out?
But unexpectedly, in the end, just because Xi Yue said that she would go, more than half of the people in Huang Medical Branch wanted to sign up voluntarily.
Great, I was worried about the danger of the magical beast forest just now. Now that Xi Yue is going too, I dont worry anymore.
Thats right! Xi Yue led Qian Dazhuang and a group of trash by herself back then toplete the Heaven Level mission with ease. Even the magical beast forest is nothing to be afraid of.
Damn, who are you calling trash? Ill beat you up!
Hahaha, Dazhuang, dont even think of bullying me with your Gold Core Stage. I took the medicinal pills given by Xi Yue, plus this short period of training, I have now reached the Pseudo Gold Core Stage. After a while, Im not afraid of you anymore!
Different from the fearful and intriguing atmosphere of other branches, the Huang Medical Branch was full ofughter.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1353: Good, Very Good
Chapter 1353: Good, Very Good
Zeng Shouyue stared nkly at the boys and girlsughing and cursing around Xi Yue. He couldnt believe that they were students from his own branch.
Once upon a time, these people were dispirited, cowardly and humble. They only wanted to escape when they encountered danger. When they saw the students in other branches, they were resentful and felt inferior.
But now, in just a few months, they had undergone such a big change.
And all of this was just because ofXi Yue.
Zeng Shouyue was in a daze when suddenly a mans deep and cold voice came into his ears, Ill join too.
Zeng Shouyue was startled by the sudden sound. When he turned around and saw the person who spoke, he was so frightened that he jumped back several meters before eximing, Xuan Xuan Mu?!
Thats right, the man in front of him was dressed in a ck robe, his eyes were cold, and his stern face was expressionless. He was none other than Xuan Mu from the Huang Medical Branch?
Although Zeng Shouyue was a dean of Huang Medical Branch, he knew better than anyone else that Xuan Mus cultivation level was far higher than him.
And his identity was even more terrifying.
Zeng Shouyue took a deep breath and asked a little stammeringly, Student Xuan Mu, what what did you just say?
Xuan Mu frowned, looking annoyed. He didnt want to talk more.
As he looked at Xi Yue, there was an imperceptible wave in his eyes, which seemed gentle and moved.
Xuan Mu smelled a conspiracy from the arrangement of the Miracle Healer Academy. He never wanted to be rted to someone else, but this time, for the first time, he did not want anything to go wrong with Xi Yue. He wanted to protect her by his side.
Nangong Yu who was standing behind Hexi knew his intention immediately. He red at him: Xier is mine, so I will protect her. I dont need you to meddle in my business!
Xuan Mu sneered: None of your business!
Seeing that Xuan Mu didnt speak, Zeng Shouyue was about to ask again tremblingly, then Qian Dazhuang, who was rtively heartless, yelled, Dean Zeng, didnt you hear? Xuan Mu is also going to the magical beast forest. Haha, with Master Xuan Mu here, what magical beast are we afraid of!
Zeng Shouyue still couldnt react to it, but after all, he was a Nascent Soul expert and a branch dean. His expression and voice quickly recovered from the shock.
Xuan Mu, dont you never participate in the activities of the academy?
Xuan Mu squinted with a hint of impatience.
Qian Dazhuangughed heartlessly and said, Isnt it obvious? Master Xuan Mu is worried about Xi Yues safety! Isnt that right, Senior Xuan?
Zhang Yi on the side also said in a childlike manner, Senior Xuan Mu has always taken good care of Brother Xi Yue. In the past, Senior Xuan Mu never let other people live in Huang No. 1 Dormitory, but not Brother Xi Yue. Last time, Senior Xuan Mu stopped those viins from capturing Brother Xi Yue. The magical beast forest is so dangerous this time, of course Senior Xuan Mu will follow!
Nangong Yu gritted his teeth: Good, very good!
If this man with bad intentions is allowed to get close to Xier again, my name will not be Nangong Yu!
He held Hexi firmly with one arm, showing his sovereignty.
Hexi was dumbfounded. These people are really imaginative!
At this time, Zeng Shouyue also remembered the scene of the theft of the Mojing Pavilion, and he immediately epted this exnation very happily.
Indeed, with Xuan Mu present, the safety of the Huang Medical Branch was guaranteed by 50% more.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1354: Stupid
Chapter 1354: Stupid
However, at this time, a person shouted in a panic, Brother Xuan Mu, why are you going? Dont you know that the magical beast forest is very dangerous! Can you and Brother Xi Yue dont go, okay?
The young mans face was pale. His eyes were filled with real panic and worry. He rushed over in a hurry and wanted to grab Xuan Mus sleeve to stop him.
The original harmonious and cheerful atmosphere of Huang Medical Branch was instantly destroyed.
Everyone looked at the inexplicably disruptive person with subtle expressions. Many whispered mockingly.
This Tong Bing is really stupid. Who is Senior Xuan Mu? What is he? He actually calls Senior Xuan Mu brother? So disgusted!
I heard that he got into Miracle Healer Academy through the back door. This kind of person has no strength at all. What else can he do besides riding on someones coattails?
The voices of the people from Huang Medical Branch were not low, so Tong Bing of course heard them too.
Tears of shame, anger and embarrassment filled his eyes. He didnt understand why these people always used such malice to specte and humiliate him.
Tong Bing wanted to escape from this painful ce, but when he thought of Xuan Mus safety, he held back his tears and let himself bear the humiliation to stay.
Seeing that Xuan Mu didnt even look at him, he wanted to go to Hexi and grab his sleeve, but he met Nangong Yus cold and piercing eyes.
Tong Bing was so frightened that he could only take a step back and begged in a low voice, Xi Yue, you are at the Foundation Establishment Stage like me, so we dont need to participate in this experience. As long as you dont go, Xuan Mu Brother wont take risks. Can can we not go? With our Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, we will only be their burden.
Before Hexi had time to say anything, Qian Dazhuang had already sneered mercilessly and said, Bah, youll of course be our burden, but how can a trash like youpare yourself with Xi Yue.
Thats right! Just dont go if youre afraid of death, why drag Xi Yue along with you? None of us expect you to go.
Yeah, wont he drag us down if hees?
These ridicules became louder. Tong Bing felt a twinge of shame and anger at what they said. He looked at Xi Yue with tears in his eyes, hoping that he could rify for him.
However, Xi Yue didnt even look at him. She just talked to Nangong Yu on her own.
Xuan Mu didnt even look at him; he only had Xi Yue in his eyes.
Tong Bing clenched his hands into fists with tears streaming down his face. He just felt that at this moment, the whole world was isting and humiliating him, making him feel indescribably lonely and cold.
Those who had signed up all left to make preparations before departure.
Tong Bing stood there nkly. No one paid attention to his existence, let alone his tears and heartache.
After a long time, most of the students in the square left.
Tong Bing was about to go back in a daze when he suddenly heard a low and gentle male voice in his ear, Tong Bing, people in this academy bullied you and humiliated you so much, dont you want to take revenge? That Xi Yue, he is just a Foundation Establishment Stage like you, you should have what he has too. Dont dont you want to revenge?
Tong Bings breathing stopped suddenly. He suddenly turned his head with his mouth closing and opening without making a sound, but there was a scorching lighting from his eyes.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1355: Conspiracy
Chapter 1355: Conspiracy
Father! Lu Zhixi squatted in front of Lu Xuyang with a face full of unwillingness and panic and said, Father, you know how scary and dangerous the magical beast forest is. Why do you want your daughter to go there?
Lu Xuyang nced at her with a gentle smile, but there was not much affection in his eyes. His words were full of kindness, Zhixi, listen to father. You suffered several losses under that Xiyue, right?
Lu Zhixis eyes were fixed, and a deep hatred and resentment shed in her eyes. She raised her voice, Xi Yue, that despicable and insidious viin, he just relies on the ancient pill form obtained from the Sealed Dragon Domain!
Lu Xuyang patted her lightly and said in disapproval: Zhixi, what did I tell you? Never underestimate your enemies and dont let your enemies have a chance to grow. Xi Yue and the existence of Shengde Hall are a great threat to our Doctors Association. We must get rid of this person.
This time will be the best opportunity.
Lu Zhixis eyes suddenly lit up, and his expression became a little excited, Father, you mean in the magical beast forest
A glimmer of light shed across Lu Xuyangs eyes as he smirked, This is the best chance to get rid of him. I have dispatched 80% of the Nascent Soul intermediate stage andter stage elders of the Doctors Association. They will all obey your orders. We will get that Xi Yues life and the ancient pill form in his hand. Zhixi, can you do it?
Lu Zhixi was excited when she heard the words. Even her body trembled with excitement.
Is the person, who made me taste humiliation and defeat for the first time in my life and me sleepless and jealous, finally going to die this time?
However, Lu Zhixi immediately thought of something and said worriedly, But I heard that Xuan Mu also signed up. Xuan Mus strength is unfathomable, and he cares about that Xi Yue very much Plus, there is also a mysterious guard with a high cultivation beside Xi Yue. I suspect the person is sent by King of Hell Nangong Yu
When she said these words, the jealousy in Lu Zhixis heart was like ten thousand ants gnawing at her heart.
Never mind that Nangong Yu does everything possible to protect Xi Yue, but why does Xuan Mu, who has never cared about anyone in the lower realm, look at Xi Yue with admiration?
Why am I not the one who got all this?
Lu Xuyang was not worried when he heard the words, but he showed a more gentle and deep smile, Dont worry, I have arranged everything. Whether it is the guard sent by Nangong Yu, Xuan Mu or the academy elders, they will all be transferred away. I also nted a kindling beside Xi Yue. I promise that when the timees, I will burn him to ashes.
Lu Zhixi stood up abruptly and said in a trembling voice, Father, please tell me what to do. As long as Xi Yue can be eliminated, Im willing to venture into the magical beast forest!
Lu Xuyang smiled with flickering eyes, and he slowly revealed his n.
===
Early the next morning, almost half of the students of Miracle Healer Academy gathered in the square.
At this time, 2 airships had parked in the square.
These airships could amodate thousands of people.
This trip to the magical beast forest was the biggest operation of Miracle Healer Academy in recent decades, so the airships, medicinal pills and magic weapons that could be prepared were the best.
All students participating in the training would receive a high-level storage bag from the academy, which contained many healing and spiritual power-replenishing medicinal pills, rank 6 or rank 7 magic weapons, and many high grade crystal stones.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1356: Too Disgusting
Chapter 1356: Too Disgusting
Most of the students in Huang Medical Branch were poor. Although they had be a lot richer after doing missions with Qian Dazhuang and others during this period of time, they were still happy to see such a magnificent scene.
Everyone wasughing and joking when they got on the airship as if what they were going to was not the dangerous magical beast forest, but some kind of outing in the wild.
In fact, most of the students who participated in this trial were very rxed. After all, there were so many elders and deans apanying them.
In their subconscious minds, they felt that the crisis in the magical beast forest was far away from them.
Everyone didnt know what kind of terrible disaster they were about to encounter in the magical beast forest.
People in each branch were assigned to different cabins.
When the people from Huang Medical Branch entered their cabins, they all looked surprised.
Because there was an unexpected person in their cabin.
The straightforward Qian Dazhuang eximed when he saw this person, Tong Bing, why are you here? Didnt you fear to death yesterday and refused to participate? What are you doing here? Arent you dragging us down?
Tong Bing originally put on a friendly and innocent smiling face when waiting for everyone toe in, but when he heard Qian Dazhuangs words, his expression suddenly became sullen. There was a faint mist in his eyes.
Fang Yun on the side frowned and said in a low voice, Yesterday, I asked Dean Zeng for advice on pill form, then Tong Bing suddenly came over and said that he wanted to join this trial. Dean Zeng persuaded him for a long time, telling him not to overreach himself, but he insisted to participate. He even said that since Brother Xuan Mu is going, he must be by his side to protect him. Tch
Fang Yun was kind by nature, so he didnt finish it, but a burst ofughter suddenly broke out in the cabin.
Did I hear you right? Tong Bing, a cowardly scum, actually said he wants to protect Xuan Mu? Just try your best not to be trampled to death by the magical beast!
Brother Xuan Mu all day long, and you cried at almost everything. Tch tch, does he prefer the same gender and like Senior Xuan Mu?
No way?! This is too disgusting! This weakling even fantasizes about getting the powerful Xuan Mu?
Listening to everyones merciless ridicule, Tong Bing trembled with shame and anger.
He opened his mouth, wanting to say: Xi Yue also flirts with men, why dont you call him disgusting?
Why everyone is humiliating me with the utmost malice? Torture him? What the hell have I done wrong?
At this moment, Xi Yue, Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu also entered the cabin.
Nangong Yu never concealed his possessiveness and pampering toward Xi Yue.
Therefore, as soon as the 3 of them entered, everyone found that Xi Yues shoulder was being hugged by her inconspicuous guard.
When they walked to the couch on the side, everyone consciously stepped aside.
Nangong Yu took it for granted and sat down on the couch with Xi Yue in his arms, poured her a cup of spiritual tea, and gentlybed her temples.
Xi Yue epted all these services and tenderness, and she seemed to be at ease as if she had long been used to Nangong Yus intimacy and pampering.
On the contrary, Xuan Mu, who was admired by everyone at Miracle Healer Academy, was left alone.
People from Huang Medical Branch couldnt help but secretlymented, I always feel that Xi Yues guard and Senior Xuan Mu have ulterior feelings for Xi Yue.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1357: Envy
Chapter 1357: Envy
A girl looked at Xi Yues delicate smooth face, and she couldnt help muttering, Xi Yue is so beautiful. Even if a man is attracted to him, its reasonable!
Yeah! And Xi Yue is so powerful. He is almost omnipotent!
Miluo Continent also had a lot of men who like men. Although the custom wasnt mainstream, it wasnt too shocking.
Compared with the obsession with men, the people of Huang Medical Branch paid more attention to
But I think Xi Yue is too blind. Compared to his guard, isnt our Senior Xuan Mu more handsome, stronger, and more imposing?
Thats right! I think Xi Yue and Senior Xuan Mu are a good match!
They are even roommates. Being together in the same room every day, they must have a good rtionship
Suddenly, Nangong Yu exuded an aura so powerful that it made people tremble.
The entire cabin suddenly sumbed a strange silence. It was so quiet that everyone even held their breath in a panic.
Nangong Yus cold gaze swept over the face of the person who just said that he was not a good match for Xier. His eyes seemed to be quenched with cold poison, making everyone who was being red at shiver.
It wasnt until Hexiughed out loud and gently shook Nangong Yus hand that the atmosphere in the entire cabin returned to normal.
In fact, if His Royal Highness King of Hell regained his original appearance, he might be able to drop the jaws of everyone in this cabin.
At that time, they even felt that there was no man or woman in the world worthy to stand with such this amazing king.
Hexi pursed her lips. Her eyes gleamed with faint satisfaction and sweetness. She quietly grabbed the hand of the man behind her.
Tong Bing stared nkly at Xi Yue who was surrounded by everyone, smiling sweetly.
His heart was full of envy. Xi Yue was always the focus of the crowd, the darling of everyone.
He also likes men. They are disgusted about me, but when they talk about Xi Yue, they feel that Xi Yue and Xuan Mu are a good match.
As long as Xi Yue exists, I will always be like dust, being isted andpletely ignored.
Brother Xuan Mu never even look at him.
He remembered the person who asked him before departing: Entering Miracle Healer Academy with the Foundation Establishment stage is considered very good, but because of the existence of Xi Yue that you appear so ipetent, dont you hate him?
Tong Bing clenched his hands hidden in his sleeves. His nails were embedded deep into his flesh.
He was so jealous of Xi Yue to the point of hating her.
===
In the depths of the magical beast forest, there were towering trees all over the ce. The forest was surrounded by clouds and mist all year round.
This was a forbidden ce for humans and a holy ce for beastkins. No human martial artist could enter this area, not even a demigod who had broken through to the Soul Splitting Stage.
So, no one knew that there was a pce on a clearing in this jungle.
This pce was not luxurious and noble but simple and elegant.
At this time, in the pce, a young man with long hair hanging down to the ground and gorgeous eyes was sitting at the top, looking downzily.
Kneeling below were many good-looking boys and girls, but they more or less retained the characteristics of beastkin.
Some were ears, some were tails, and others were partial scales.
A beastkin could transform itself when it became an adult, but once it was severely damaged, it would reveal its real body and transfigure a part of its real body.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1358: Revenge
Chapter 1358: Revenge
A handsome young man knelt on the ground, but he had a dark scar on his face. His left hand hanging on the ground was severed too.
The young man said with a hoarse voice full of resentment and pain, those human beings are even more ruthless than the demons in hell. We watched our brothers and sisters die in their hands one by one, but there was nothing we could do. King, you must avenge us!
After the young man finished speaking, he mmed his head on the ground.
The other beastkins who were kneeling behind the young man recalled their painful experience during this period and remembered those rtives and friends who had died. They cried bitterly and kept kowtowing while kneeling on the ground.
The man in red clothes sitting at the top breathed out slowly. He made a captivating smile, but his words were filled with malice, Human beings are really getting more and more greedy and stupid. It seems that if we dont teach them a lesson, they will really think that we beastkin is easy to be bullied!
At this moment, a girl kneeling behind the boy raised her head and said in a sobbing tone, King, there are good people among humans too. This time, we were saved by 3 humans. Otherwise, we would be trapped in that dark dungeon until we die.
The eyshes of the man in red clothes trembled, and he said in a deep voice, Our kind always repay kindness and enmity. Li Yu, do you know who saved you?
The girl shook her head, bit her lips and said, I dont know their identities, but if I meet them again, I can sense their smell
Before Li Yu could finish speaking, the boy who kowtowed first interrupted her abruptly and said hatefully, King, although I dont know who saved us, I do know where is the person who harmed us!
Oh? Where?
The young man suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were sparkling with zing fire, Its Miracle Healer Academy. I saw the que. We have been imprisoned in the courtyard of Miracle Healer Academy!
The man in red clothes eyes suddenly turned cold as he murmured, Miracle Healer Academy, hehe. Miracle Healer Academy, very good! Really good!
At this moment, a report came from outside the door.
A pangolin beastkin that was not fully transformed ran in, knelt down in front of the man in red clothes and said, King, there are many human martial artists approaching the magical beast forest in airships.
The man in red clothes frowned and said, Do you know who it is?
The pangolin beastkin immediately nodded and said: My subordinates have already sent skrk to investigate. It is the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy who havee to practice in the magical beast forest, and they want to capture the beastkin cubs alive!
What?!
How dare they!!
As soon as the pangolin beastkin said this, all the beastkin in the pce were in an uproar.
The young man with borken arm even jumped up from the ground and said hatefully, Those scum, those demons; they actually dare toe to the magical beast forest.
The young man looked up at the man in red clothes. His eyes were full of burning hatred and pleading, King, please let me personally lead the army of magical beasts and tear our enemies to pieces!
The man in red clothes sneered and slowly stood up from his seat, I didnt go to them, but they even delivered themselves to our door. Hehe, good, this saves me a lot of trouble.
Feng Luan, remember, dont kill them all at once, let them taste the pain that is worse than death.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1359: Bad Premonition
Chapter 1359: Bad Premonition
As Kingmands! Feng Luan knelt on the ground excitedly. When he raised his head, his face was already twisted with hatred, I will let them all taste the hellish fear and pain the moment they close their eyes!
===
The speed of the airships was very fast. After only a day and a night of flying, the magical beast forest had already appeared in sight.
The magical beast forest upied an unimaginablyrge area, almost across the borders of 5 countries in the Miluo Continent.
There were rare materials in the forest that were unimaginable outside, and this was one of the reasons why beastkins only lived in this ce and rarelye out to attack the human kingdom.
Hexi stood on the deck and looked down. All she could see was the lush vegetation, and she couldnt see the situation inside at all.
However, she frowned, Its so strange!
Nangong Yu stepped forward, embraced her from behind and said softly, Whats wrong?
Hexi looked down, Nangong Yu, you have entered the magical beast forest many times right?
Nangong Yu nodded, But its only the peripheral area, and I havent gone deep into the real hintend.
Hexi asked, Is the magical beast forest you entered also like this?
What are you referring to? Nangong Yu didnt understand her for a while.
Quiet, deathly quiet. Hexi said in a deep voice, Even if I release my Divine Sense, I cant detect any aura of living things. Even these trees exude a smell of death.
Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment, then he let out his Divine Sense and his eyes also turned gloomy slightly.
He really didnt realize it before Hexi reminded him. Now that he examined it carefully, the magical beast forest was really terribly silent. It seemed to be shrouded in an ominous aura of death.
Hexi curled her fingers and tapped the ships side lightly. Her delicate eyebrows were slightly frowned, For some reason, I have a bad feeling.
At this moment, Wei Chengyuan came to look for Hexi. When he heard her words, he couldnt help but nervously said, Xi Yue, did you notice somethings wrong?
Wei Chengyuans voice was a little louder, which quickly attracted the attention of many people.
Hexi didnt hide it, but she just repeated her worries, No matter how lush the vegetation is, its impossible not to see a bird. This kind of quietness is like a pre-set trap, waiting for us to jump into it ourselves.
The people of the Huang Medical Branch had unconditional trust in Hexi. Hearing what she said, their expression immediately became dignified and anxious.
But immediately, a soft and pleasant female voice broke the atmosphere, Xi Yue, I know you are just at the Foundation Establishment stage, so it is normal to be afraid of entering the magical beast forest, but you dont know anything about the magical beast forest at all. Magical beast forest is indeed dangerous, but the real danger lies in the depths of tens of miles deep in the forest. In this peripheral area, even if there are magical beasts and beastkins, they are not to be feared. You dont have to be so nervous that you even affect other people students emotions.
Hexi looked up, not surprised that Lu Zhixi would speak at such a time.
She wasnt interested in talking nonsense with her either, so she just sneered, turned around and entered the cabin.
The people of the Huang Medical Branch followed behind Hexi without even looking at Lu Zhixi.
Among the remaining students, some agreed with Lu Zhixi and some were jealous of Xi Yue, but none of them dared to speak out.
Xi Yue had already proved her strength with her actions. There were very few people in this school who could beat her, but there were many who had been treated by him and had taken her medicinal pills.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1360: Arrangement
Chapter 1360: Arrangement
Lu Zhixi only felt that the rhetoric she brewed was like hitting the cotton.
She felt aggrieved that her body trembled slightly because of anger.
Everyone used to listen to her, respected her and praised her in the past, but Xi Yue has stolen most of her limelight aftering in for a few months.
If this person is going to die, he must die in the magical beast forest!
Soon, the airships hovered above the magical beast forest.
The airships shield opened, and each student and elder controlled their flying magic weapons to slowly descend from the sky.
Young men and women, with fluttering robes, descended from the sky. This scene was spectacr.
When the students of Miracle Healer Academynded, they all maintained an elegant posture. There was a hint of self-satisfaction and arrogance on their faces.
They were the most anticipated and admired children in the Miluo Continent.
However, this group of people did not realize that in the darkness, there were many scarlet eyes staring at them, waiting to pull them into the abyss.
Thest studentnded in the forest, and the airships were kept away by Dean Li Chengqun.
The vegetation in the forest was dense. It was impossible to find a spacious open space to gather so many students.
However, when the first few eldersnded, they had already waved their long swords and cut down all the surrounding trees.
Deputy Dean Jiang, who led the team, was also full of worries at first, but now he had checked within a radius of more than 10 kilometers and found that there were only some low and intermediate level magical beasts, and he was immediately relieved.
It seems that this time the trip is not so dangerous.
Although the magical beast forest was full of dangers, what really scared people was the high-level beastkin hidden deep in the forest. But those high-level beastkins had an agreement with the human powerhouses. Most of the time they would note out at will.
Deputy Dean Jiang cleared his throat and exined the rules and arrangements of the operation to the students below.
In summary:
First, they were divided into 9 groups, namely the 8 branches of the academy and the elite ss where Lu Zhixi and others belong, also known as the pioneer branch of Miracle Healer Academy.
Second, each group would be assigned a branch dean and 3-5 elders to protect the safety of the students.
Third, everyones mission is to hunt beastkin cubs. When calcting the scores, they would be divided into individual and group calctions. The performance of everyone would be counted by Deputy Dean Jiang and academy elders in the dark.
Most people had no objection to this.
However, someone from the leading branch suddenly said, Deputy Dean Jiang, I think, ording to the strength of Senior Xuan Mu and Xi Yue, they should be assigned to our pioneer branch. Only us who have capable strength can cooperate with them well so as to betterplete the mission!
Besides, there are only a few dozen people in Huang Medical Branch, and the overall strength is also obvious. With such a huge disparity in strength, it would be lucky if they dont drag us down. Master Xuan Mu, Xi Yue, what do you think?
As soon as this remark came out, the people of Huang Medical Branch suddenly rioted collectively. At the same time, they looked at Xuan Mu and Xi Yue with a little worry.
Fuck you! Qian Dazhuang cursed angrily, Our Huang Medical Branch cant have people with powerful strength? Why should our people go to your group? You bastards cant wait to see us all die in the magical beast forest right?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1361: Very Dangerous
Chapter 1361: Very Dangerous
Chen Xiaofeng also sneered and said, When you expelled Xi Yue from Heaven Medical Branch, why didnt you say that he didnt belong to Huang Medical Branch? Only now you such a thing? Wont you feel embarrassed? Do you all even feel shameful!
The young man from the pioneer branch who spoke looked pale. He said while bearing the humiliation, Then even if Xi Yue stays in Huang Medical Branch, at least Senior Xuan Mu should join other branch. Even if its not our pioneer branch, he can join the Heaven or Earth Medical Branch! It would be too wasteful to let him be with a group of trash with the strength of senior!
The young mans words immediately made everyone in the other branches felt eager.
No one didnt know about Xuan Mus strength. If he could joined their groups, whether it was their scores or safety, it would be guaranteed.
Tong Bing looked at Xuan Mu expectantly, thinking that as long as Xuan Mus brother went to another branch, he must follow. He would never leave Xuan Mus side.
All eyes fell on Xuan Mu.
However, Xuan Mu treated like they didnt exist. Not to mention their sight, he didnt even put these people into his eyes at all.
His eyes fell on Xi Yue as he said in a deep voice, Its dangerous here, follow me.
As soon as these words came out, Nangong Yus eyes turned gloomy immediately. He looked over coldly: Do I need you to protect my woman?
But the people from Huang Medical Branch let out a long sigh of relief. There were smiles on their faces.
Zhang Yi, the youngest, even made a grimace at the people in the other branches and said with a grin, Senior Xuan Mu is willing toe here only because Brother Xi Yue is here. He wants to protect Brother Xi Yue. You want Xuan Mu to go to your group? In your dream!
The faces of the people in other branches all turned green due to shame, but the people of the Huang Medical Branchughed loudly.
Zeng Shouyue was also in a happy mood. He even said generously, If you really think its unfair, you dont need to assign the apanying elders to us. Its enough for me to protect my students!
Lu Zhixis face turned grim. She made a gesture to the people next to her.
Immediately, 2 Doctors Association elders and 1 academy elder stood up and said, We are ordered to apany and protect the students of Huang Medical Branch. This is our duty. We must follow.
Of course, Zeng Shouyue would not object to 3 more people protecting the students. After receiving the inscribed jade slip for emergency help, he took the students of the Huang Medical Branch and left first.
Looking at these people leaving, Lu Zhixi showed a sneer.
===
Hexi walked side by side with Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu in the dense jungle.
The excited voice of the Huang Medical Branch could be heard from time to time in the distance as they hunted down low-level magical beasts.
Although hunting low-level magical beasts was not the mission of this trial, the inner core of magical beasts was very good for cultivation. Of course, they would not let them go.
Hexi looked around and frowned deeply.
Everything here is normal. There is no dead silence. Low-level magical beasts, birds, small animals, green vegetation; everything here is very simr to a normal mountain forest.
But why does it look so weird from a distance on the airship?
Is it really my illusion?
Hexis murmured voice was heard by Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu. Xuan Mu responded immediately, No, this ce is very dangerous!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1362: Beastkin Cub
Chapter 1362: Beastkin Cub
Tong Bing had been following behind the three of them step by step. He really wanted to stand beside Xuan Mu, and even being cuddled in his arms.
However, Tong Bing turned his eyes to Xi Yue. As long as Xi Yue was around, Xuan Mu wouldnt even look at him.
Hearing Xuan Mu say that this ce was very dangerous, Tong Bing shuddered subconsciously and wanted to step forward and grab Xuan Mus sleeve, but he silently withdrew his hand.
Nangong Yu didnt bother to quarrel with Xuan Mu anymore. He frowned and said, This ce seems to be the same as other ces in the magical beast forest, but I always have a strange feeling
Nangong Yu hadnt finished speaking when an exmation came not far away.
Beastkin, its a beastkin cub. I found a beastkin cub that can transform. Everyonee here!
As soon as these words came out, Hexisplexion changed slightly. Her figure flickered and disappeared in ce.
Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu also disappeared at the same time.
No one cared about Tong Bing behind him, and no one gave him a hand. Everyone, including Xi Yue, seemed to have forgotten his existence.
Tong Bings eyes were slightly red. There was a sh of deep jealousy in his eyes. He enchanted his feet with a gale wind spell and quickly ran toward the direction of the sound.
===
It was not a student of Huang Medical Branch who found the beastkin cub, but a medicinal boy of an elder of the Doctors Association.
When Hexi arrived, she saw only a beautiful girl surrounded by dozens of people. Her face was full of panic.
This girl looked to be only 12 years old, not much older than Xiao Li, and her appearance was almost the same as that of a human child.
However, Hexi could detect the beastkin aura surging from this girl without using Divine Sense to investigate carefully.
The medicinal boy who found the girl said with excitement, This beastkin cub has transformed so perfectly, the inherited bloodline must be very rare. Master, if we can catch her, President Lu will definitely
Before the medicinal boy finished speaking, he was red at by Elder Chen of the Doctors Association and stopped talking immediately.
But Elder Chen was very excited. Their real purpose here was not to hunt beastkin cubs, but he also knew how eager the president and the people above were to get the inherited bloodline beastkin. If this beastkin could be caught, his future status in the Doctors Association No, perhaps, he might still be favored by those above.
The students of Huang Medical Branch all showed expressions of unbearable.
Several girls even frowned and said, Could we have made a mistake? This is obviously a little girl. We we are so many, how can we attack a little girl?
Elder Chens medicinal boy snorted and said with a sneer, Have you forgotten the purpose of this trip? The beastkin aura on this little beastkin is almost overflowing, and you still cant smell it? You guys are indeed trash?
The students of Huang Medical Branch all had ugly faces.
The 2 elders of the Doctors Association also nced at them contemptuously. Elder Chen took out a magic weapon simr to a whip andshed at the surrounded little girl.
Ah! The little girl staggered and stumbled over, crying out in pain.
Her original legs also turned into the shape of a snake because of the pain.
Its a snake beastkin, and its a very rare amethyst snake in the Miluo Continent. Hahaha, we got a big one!
Seeing the little girl transformed into a half-snake, Elder Chen became excited, Quick, you guy surround her quickly. I want to put her in my Qian Kun Mirror.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1363: There Are Traps
Chapter 1363: There Are Traps
Most of the students of Huang Medical Branch showed a look of unbearable, some couldnt help but said, Even if she is a beastkin, she is just a child. So many of us deal with a little girl, its too
Bah! What little girl! Elder Chens medicinal boy said with contempt and disgust, If she is not of our race, her heart must be different. Beastkin is beastkin after all. They are born to be enved by us. They thought they could live like normal people by turning themselves into human appearance? Hehe, stop dreaming!
The scene was silent. Even though the people from Huang Medical Branch felt pity, they all stopped their movements when they thought of the phrase If she is not of our race, her heart must be different.
At this time, no one noticed that the little girl who was knocked down on the ground showed a cold and malicious light in her drooping eyes.
Seeing that Elder Chen was about to use the Qian Kun Mirror to take away the little beastkin, the little beastkin let out a strange cry, then she turned into a small snake and fled toward the distance.
Hurry up, dont let her run away! Elder Chen yelled and anxiously chased after her.
Although the people from Huang Medical Branch couldnt bear it, after remembering the purpose of this trip, they also chased after her.
Zeng Shouyue always felt that something was wrong, but before he could call the students back, those people had already hurriedly chased after her.
He stomped his feet, and he had no choice but to say to the rest of the crowd, Follow me! Also, dont leave too far from me!
The group of people mored while chasing in the direction where the little snake fled.
Hexi, Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu also followed slowly with indescribable seriousness in their eyes.
They flew at low altitude at high speed for about 15 minutes, then Elder Chen suddenly screamed in front, No, its a trap!
Ahh!! Followed by the miserable scream of the Medicinal Boy.
The scream was so sharp and terrifying that the hearts of everyone who were still flying forward were tense. There was a bit of fear on their faces.
The next moment, everyone felt a blur in front of their eyes. A mist rose from the forest, covering everyone.
The person who was originally flying in mid-air suddenly fell from the air, unable to fly anymore.
Zeng Shouyue got up from the ground in embarrassment and hurriedly looked around.
Everything in front was normal, and there didnt seem to be any fatal crisis, but there seemed to be a white mist in the distance.
However, when Zeng Shouyue was about to fly again, he found that he seemed to be suppressed by something.
Someone couldnt help asking in panic, I seem to have heard a scream just now? What happened? Wheres Elder Chen?
As soon as this person finished speaking, everyone saw 2 figures ejected from the white mist in front and fell heavily in front of them.
Seeing these 2 people, everyone gasped in unison.
These 2 people were Elder Chen and his medicinal boy. Both of them were covered with scars.
Elder Chen was better. Although his head and face were covered with scars and blood, after he consumed a medicinal pill, the wounds began to heal slowly.
But that medicinal boy could almost be described as horrible.
His face waspletely blood. His nose and ears had been bitten off by something, revealing jagged wounds.
One of his legs was missing, and it was bleeding. It seemed to be forcibly torn off by something.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1364: Confinement Space
Chapter 1364: Confinement Space
In addition, his abdomen was also cut open. The viscera, food residues and feces flowed out all over the floor, emitting a disgusting stench.
But the most frightening thing was that the medicinal boy was already like this, yet he was not dead yet. He had 1 eye open, looking forward in horror. He kept mumbling in an intermittent voice, Help help me
After Elder Chen healed his injury, he immediately took out medicinal pills to treat the medicinal boy.
However, the internal organs were destroyed, so the medicinal pills could not be absorbed by the medicinal boy at all.
Even if Elder Chen was a senior doctor of the Doctors Association, there was nothing he could do.
Suddenly, he looked up at Xi Yue and ordered eagerly, Xi Yue, cure him! Quick!
Hexi raised her eyebrows, and her expression was calm She didnt even move a step. She just said indifferently, Why?
Elder Chen was choked by her attitude, then he was furious, Did you forget that we are here to practice together? He is also your teammate, how can you refuse to save him?
Before Hexi could speak, someone from the Huang Medical Branch said angrily, Damn, you are the elder of the Doctors Association? You want Xi Yue to treat the person whom you cant cure? Wont you feel ashamed?
Hehe, its fine if you dont have the skill to save people, but you even yell at Xi Yue? Is this the attitude you should have when asking for help?
Elder Chen and another elder from the Doctors Association trembled angrily.
With this dy, the medicinal boy finally swallowed hisst breath in unparalleled fear and pain.
Elder Chen stared at Hexi with resentment and said, Xi Yue, you will face your retributionter for not saving him!
Enough! Zeng Shouyue said coldly with a straight face, Is this the time to argue about this? Dont you realize that we are trapped in this ce?
As he said that, he turned his head to look at Elder Chen, Elder Chen, what happened just now? Who attacked you?
Elder Chen was stunned for a moment. A trace of fear shed in his eyes. After a while, he whispered, I I dont know.
Just now I chased the little beastkin to this ace, then the white mist suddenly appeared. Then, I heard the screams of my disciples. So I rushed into the white mist. When I came into the white mist, I couldnt see anything, but I felt countless pairs of ws were attacking me and sharp teeth were biting my body.
If I didnt self-destruct my magic weapon, I would be dead like my apprentice now.
Elder Chens words made everyones eyes fall on the white mist.
The students of Huang Medical Branch showed panic expressions. After all, they were just children. Even though they had experienced ups and downs, they had never faced such a strange crisis.
At this moment, Hexi also frowned and said in a deep voice, It seems that we were ambushed.
Nangong Yu also nodded and said, The little beastkin just now is obviously a bait.
Hexi looked around, Whats the matter with this white mist?
Before Nangong Yu could speak, the Little Golden Dragon in the void had already uttered like a cannonball, Boss, its the confinement space. My God, its even a very high-level confinement. And this space is not filled with spiritual power coercion, but beastkin aura. It seems to be jointly cast by high-level beastkins!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1365: King of the Forest
Chapter 1365: King of the Forest
Confinement space? Hexi murmured and repeated.
Nangong Yu, who was about to speak, and Xuan Mu, who was silent, looked over in surprise.
Nangong Yu said, Xier, you know about enclosed space?
Because of Xuan Mus presence, Hexi couldnt exin it, so she could only vaguely say, Ive seen something simr in ancient books before.
Nangong Yu nodded and said, This is exactly a confinement space, and it is cast by beastkin.
Is there a way to crack it?
Nangong Yu frowned, If we didnt enter the enclosed space, it would be easy to break the array. But now that we are deep inside the array, it will be a little troublesome.
Hexi looked at Nangong Yu, then at Xuan Mu. Her face also looked solemn.
Xuan Mu, who had always been reticent, suddenly said coldly, Only beastkins above rank 9 can activate the confinement space.
Hexi gasped.
A rank 7 magical beast is already extremely difficult for me to deal with. A beastkin who is above rank 9 and is much stronger and smarter than the magical beast, what kind of overpowered existence is that?
Nangong Yu hugged her into his arms and said softly, Dont be afraid, as long as Im here, no one can hurt you.
As they were talking, there was a faint mor and screams in the distance.
Everyone be careful, there is an ambush! Its a high level array!
Hexi frowned. She heard Wei Chengyuans voice. It seemed that not only Huang Medical Branch was caught in this trap, but most likely the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
What on earth are the beastkins in the magical beast forest trying to do? Do they want to wipe us out?
As soon as Hexi thought of this, Hexi saw arge group of people thrown in by some powerful force.
This time it was the students of the Heaven Medical Branch.
Compared with the people in Huang Medical Branch, among this group of people, there were 4 people who were injured as badly as Elder Chens medicinal boy.
Every one of them was bloody, missing arms and legs, and even disemboweled.
They were dead before theirpanions could feed them medicinal pills.
Wei Chengyuan got up from the ground carrying the dust, looked around, and soon saw Hexi.
Xi Yue, youre here too. Wei Chengyuan rushed over happily, What kind of ce is this? Why are you
Hexi nced at the group of students who died miserably and frowned, Did you meet beastkin cubs and chase them here?
Wei Chengyuans eyes widened, You too?
He looked around with a gloomy face, Although I dont know the array here, this array is very profound. I cant even find the center and eyes of the array. Is this a trap for us? Who is setting us up?
What? This is a trap? The students of Heaven Medical Branch were surprised and angry when they heard Wei Chengyuans words, Who is so vicious to set a trap against our Miracle Healer Academy? Are they tired of living?
Hexi squinted, feeling a little surprised, This is the magical beast forest. No human can do whatever they want here, except the king beastkin of this forest.
Beastkin? Wei Chengyuan showed a look of shock, Xi Yue, you mean, it is a who set the trap for us?
How is it possible?! Someone immediately retorted, Even if those beastkins can transfigure human form, they are still just animals! I admit that their strength is good, but how can they have the brains to set such a trap?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1366: Explore the Way
Chapter 1366: Explore the Way
Yeah! Beastkins are just animals after all. The best they can do is to stay with us as spiritual pets. Hehe, where did they get the brains to plot against us?
Hexi frowned, looking at this group of people like looking at fools.
Wei Chengyuan, Zeng Shouyue, and most of the Huang Medical Branch were lost in thought. They all had solemn expressions.
There were always someone who thought they were superior. They felt that beastkins were born stupid and inferior to themselves. They were still ignorant even at this point.
In the void, Little Golden Dragon originally nned toe out to see if he could help break the array.
Hearing these peoples words, he immediately burst into a rage and refused toe out.
Xiao Li even said with a serious face, These scumbags are worse than animals. They should all be damned!
If it werent for these greedy and stupid human beings, how could Wu Qi be in such an unknown state now?
I wish that all these bad guys would die!
Little Egg and Little Dumb Cow, of course, shared the same hatred with Xiao Li, and they went along, Mother, these are bad people. Lets not help them and let them be bitten to death by beastkins!
Hexi didnt respond to the little ones, but her expression became more and more solemn.
Even my spiritual pets react like this? What about the beastkin outside?
Time passed by bit by bit. Another half an hourter, Hexi and the others were still trapped in the confinement space.
However, people from other branches of Miracle Healer Academy were lured here one after another.
An hourter, even Lu Zhixi and others from the pioneer branch and Deputy Dean Jiang, who was in charge of protecting them, were drawn into the white mist.
A small open space was densely packed with students and elders.
On this clearing, except for a small cave, there was not even any ce to rest.
However, the number of corpses lying on the side had increased to 20. Each of which was beyond recognition.
When Deputy Dean Jiang couldnt do anything about the array shrouded in white mist, all the students finally panicked.
There was also a trace of panic in Lu Zhixis eyes. She never thought that she would encounter such danger.
However, she calmed down soon and pulled an elder of the Doctors Association to whisper a few words in his ear.
Hearing Lu Zhixis words, the gray-haired elders eyes darkened. He jumped up and grabbed a student of the Huang Medical Branch.
The student only had Meridians Stage cultivation. When he saw a martial artist at the Nascent Soul Stage grabbing him, he froze in ce and couldnt move.
The gray-haired elder grabbed the student and threw him into the white mist.
Ahh! The student screamed tragically. His eyes were full of despair and fear.
The next moment, a purple light shed, quickly wrapped around the students body and pulled him back into the array.
There were already several wounds on the students back. Each of which was deep enough to see the bones.
When he was pulled back, he was in a state of panic and his body kept shaking.
When he raised his head and saw the handsome young man in front and the purple vines curling around his body, he couldnt help crying out loud, Xi Yue, Xi Yue! Woooo!
Hexis face was as cold as frost, and he stared coldly at the gray-haired elder, What are you doing?
The gray-haired elder nced at the surviving boy displeasedly and snorted coldly, This array is so profound that we cant dispel in a short time, so we of course need someone to explore the way. Dont you want all of us to be trapped to death?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1367: Law of the Jungle
Chapter 1367: Law of the Jungle
The so-called exploring the way is to let our Huang Medical Branch people die? To be bait?! Qian Dazhuang shouted violently. His tiger eyes widened. He was really angry, Why dont you let the people of your pioneer branch to explore the way? Why use our people?!
Zeng Shouyue was also full of anger. He red at the gray-haired elder fiercely, Elder Qi, you didnt inform me, and you sent my student to die? What do you mean?!
The gray-haired Elder Qi didnt feel guilty at all when he heard the words. Instead, he said mockingly, Who made you the weakest? Thew of the jungle is the rule of this world. Is it that you want to use the Gold Core Stage elites as bait instead of the Meridians Stage trash? Hehe, to be able to explore the way for us, it is your honor!
The people of the Huang Medical Branch trembled angrily when they heard these words.
The people of the other branches all looked at each other in nk dismay. They gradually stepped back.
They didnt want to be trapped to death here, and they didnt want to be the bait. It would be the best if people of the Huang Medical Branch could be used as the bait to crack the array.
Hexi sneered sinisterly. Her eyes flickered, but her expression became even more aggressive, Okay? Thew of jungle, right? Very good! I remember you are an elder who follows the Earth Medical Branch, right?
I will tell you right now. Who dares to touch a person of the Huang Medical Branch, I will throw 10 people from your branch into the white mist. If you dont believe me, you can try it!
As soon as the words were finished, purple vines suddenly emerged behind Hexi, swaying in the wind with a menacing aura.
The deans of several branches and the elders of the Doctors Association all turned pale when they heard such a threat.
Elder Qi even sternly said, Xi Yue, you are just a trash at the Foundation Establishment stage. Dare to threaten us? Do you really think we dare not kill
Elder Qi hadnt finished his sentence, and he felt 2 terrifyingly powerful coercions rushing toward his face.
Poof He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and he fell to his knees.
Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu took 2 steps forward and stood beside Hexi.
Nangong Yus icy eyes swept over all the Nascent Soul Stage martial artists present and said in a deep voice, Who dares to touch Xi Yue! I guarantee you, you will regret living in this world!
Xuan Mus words were concise, but the meaning was also very clear, Whoever touches Xi Yue, die!
As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was dumbfounded.
The elders at the Nascent Soul Stage were all ashen-faced and wanted to vent their anger, but because they felt the overwhelming strength of these 2 people, they were so aggrieved that they couldnt move.
Looking at the purple vines flying behind Xiyue, people of the other branches all looked fearful. They were worried that Xiyue would turn her anger on them.
The people of the Huang Medical Branch stood behind Hexi with a smile and proud faces.
They used to be the most frustrated and saddest people in Miracle Healer Academy, but now they were the proudest people.
Because Xi Yue came to Huang Medical Branch; because Xi Yue was willing to help them, willing to stand behind them, to protect them from being humiliated and not considering them as sacrifices.
They had never been so fortunate to be ssmates with Xi Yue.
In the entire Huang Medical Branch, Tong Bing was the only one with a pale face. Standing alone in the corner and looking at Xuan Mu who was guarding Hexis side, he felt his heart was riddled with jealousy bit by bit.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1368: This Is Human
Chapter 1368: This Is Human
In the confinement space of the white mist, people from Miracle Healer Academy were making noises endlessly.
Lu Zhixi and the people of the Doctors Association didnt give up. The people of the Huang Medical Branch couldnt be touched, then no one was stopping them from touching the people from other branches?
This white mist array was full of dangers. There were unknown dangers waiting for them. How could they just wait for their own death?
However, would anyone be willing to be sacrificed? Of course not!
So the entire confinement space became chaotic; some people cried, some cursed, some went mad, and some were thrown into the white mist miserably.
In the distance, a boy without a palm was leaning on a big tree, watching the scene in the white mist with great interest. A bloodthirsty smile was shown on his face from time to time.
Suddenly, a little purple snake emerged from the ground. In a sh, it slowly transformed into a 12 years old girl, then she slowly transformed from a girl into a graceful woman with long hair.
It turned out that this girl was the amethyst snake beastkin who had just lured Hexi and the others into the confinement space. She was not a beastkin cub at all, but a high-level beastkin who had cultivated for thousands of years. She had already been transformed into a human.
The long-haired woman walked to the side of the young man, leaned her frail and boneless body against him, giggled and said, Feng Luan, dont you hate them to the bone? What are you waiting for?
The young man nced at her with an interesting smile, Look, these are human beings, greedy, stupid, and selfish. Even at such a critical moment of life and death, they only care about their own interests. Hehe, I dont even have to do anything, and they are already fighting.
The long-haired womanughed even more when she heard the words. Her undting chest was alluring, Feng Luan, you dont just n to watch them kill each other, do you?
How is it possible? Wouldnt that be too easy for them? Feng Luan gritted his teeth with burning hatred in his eyes, Just wait for it. Its just an appetizer now. The real hell is waiting for themter!
As Feng Luan was talking, a shadow suddenly shed beside him. A beautiful and elegant girl appeared beside him.
The girls face showed a bit of anxiety, and she said as soon as she saw Feng Luan, Feng Luan, I can feel the aura of our benefactor among those people, what should we do? We cant repay kindness with enmity
Before the girl could finish her words, the long-haired woman suddenly said in shock, No, someone among them can break the array!
Feng Luan and the beautiful girl immediately looked over upon hearing this.
7 people walked out of the crowd, walking toward the 7 directions of the white mist.
Each of them held a metal magic weapon in their hands. They stood in a specific position, and the magic weapons in their hands also began to umte energy.
Feng Luans face changed drastically, How could it be? They are standing in the direction of the array eyes? How do they know the position of the array eyes?
And metal restrains wood! The long-haired woman said anxiously, If the array eyes are destroyed, the array center will definitely be revealed. At that time, the confinement space will also be dispelled.
Feng Luan clenched his hands into fists. His eyes were full of crazy killing and tyranny. He gritted his teeth and said, Even if they find the array eyes, so what? As long as I kill them before they break the array, I can trap all these people to death!
As he said that, Feng Luan turned into a hurricane and rushed toward the direction of the white mist.
The beautiful girl stretched out her hand anxiously, trying to grab Feng Luan, but it was in vain.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1369: The King of Beastkin
Chapter 1369: The King of Beastkin
With an anxious expression on her face, she shouted, Feng Luan, among those 7 people are our benefactors, dont hurt them! Please dont hurt them!
The long-haired woman was not worried about this, but she said with a little panic, Li Yu, Im going to inform the king. 2 of these 7 people are very powerful, so strong that I feel afraid just looking at them. Feng Luan is definitely not their opponent!
Oh? Soul Splitting Stage? And there are two of them? Really interesting. Thezy and maic male voice suddenly came from behind the two.
The long-haired woman and Li Yu suddenly turned their heads and knelt in surprise and awe, King, why are you here?
Appearing behind the 2 of them was a man with an unparalleled face. At this time, he was still a young man, wearing a dark red robe, which made his face unparalleled.
The mans gaze was fixed on the white mist in the distance. There was indifferent cruelty in his voice, Of course, I came to see how miserable the people who tortured my people will end up. However, I discovered an interesting toy by ident.
The long-haired woman showed aplimenting smile and said, I was just worrying about Feng Luans safety, but now that King is here, they will never be able to destroy this confinement space.
The man in a red robe smiled leisurely and did not speak. He looked at the crowd in the white mist as if he were looking at a group of lowly ants. He said casually, Let Feng Luan keep a hundred people, my Toad Jade Pce just needs some servants who can entertain me. Hehe, just abolish their cultivation.
On yourmand, king!
Seeing that the man in a red robe was about to disappear and step into the confinement space, Li Yu, who had been thinking, finally couldnt help saying, King, Li Yu still has something to report!
The man in a red robe paused, turned around and looked at her with gentle eyes.
Li Yu swallowed and took a deep breath. She seemed to have calmed down, and seemed to be soothed by the Kings soft eyes. She finally spoke, King, there are 3 people in that group who saved us. It was them who broke into that dreadful dungeon that night and got us all out.
Moreover, I also got Sister Lian Qingsst words. She said that it was a young man who saved her from being humiliated by human beings. That young man was apanied by a fox beastkin. He broke into the dungeon to save a wolf beastkin. Although she still did not escape the fate of death in the end, she was really grateful to that boy before she died.
King! Li Yu raised her head and looked at the man in a red robe with clear eyes, King, I also hate those humans who imprisoned us and hurt us, but this boy and his 2panions are very very good people. Can we let them go?
The man in a red robe looked slightly dazed.
The long-haired womans eyes were red, and she sobbed softly, Sister Lian Qing, wuuu Sister Lian Qing
Then she knelt down and said, King, please let Sister Lian Qings saviors go!
The man in the red robe sighed and said, Okay! You point out those three people, and I will send them out of the confinement space and throw them into a certain ce in the magical beast forest. Whether they live or die after that depends entirely on their luck. .
Li Yu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed, Thank you, Wang!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1370: Break the Array
Chapter 1370: Break the Array
Li Yu was overjoyed and quickly kowtowed, Thank you, King!
She stood up, pointed to the direction of Hexi, Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu in the white mist array with iparable precision, and said in a crisp voice, King, Im transformed from Yue Min Bird. We are born with the most sensitive 5 senses, so I will never sense it wrong.
2 Soul Splitting Stages, 1 Meridians Stage peak stage, really interestingbination.
The man in a red robe raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, Okay, as you wish!
===
In the confinement space.
The elders of the Doctors Association looked at Nangong Yu suspiciously and distrustfully.
Although this person seemed to have a good cultivation base, his appearance didnt look good. His body didnt exude any aura at all. He didnt look like a person who can break such a powerful array.
Elder Qi sneered and said, With just 7 Gold Core Stage, do you really think you can break the array? You are simply overreaching yourself.
In the confinement space, there were 7 people standing in 7 directions.
Most of them belonged to Huang Medical Branch, but because there were too few people from the Huang Medical Branch, they could only rely on other branches to make up the number.
For example, Wei Chengyuan, Han Qianer, etc., and there were also students who were rescued by Hexi when they were searched for souls.
In Miracle Healer Academy, the person who had the deepest grudge against Xi Yue was the people from Heaven Medical Branch.
When they saw that Wei Chengyuan and Han Qianer, the most outstanding members of their branch, actually went to help their enemies, they all had extremely ugly faces.
Hearing Elder Qis words, they all showed mocking expressions.
But then, something that shocked everyone happened.
As the metal magical weapons in these peoples hands attacked, the originally thick white mist retreated tens of meters away.
Obviously, this attack was effective.
The few people standing at the array eyes were overjoyed. They quickly increased the output of spiritual power ording to the instructions.
Hexi leaned against Nangong Yu. Seeing that he and Xuan Mu had settled the array eyes, just waiting for these 7 Gold Core Stage friends topletely break the confinement, she couldnt help smiling a little, I didnt expect you to be able to even crack the confinement space.
Nangong Yu smirked slightly. He nced at Xuan Mu, then he hugged the girl into his arms, Now you know how powerful your man is?
Hexis ear tips were slightly red, but her eyes were shining without refuting.
Xuan Mu nced at them, inexplicably feeling very displeased.
However, Nangong Yu said, This is not a real confinement space. Maybe the other party didnt expect that there would be me and that guy with such a level of cultivation, so he didnt hide the array center. This is why I can break the array. Otherwise, even I cant
Nangong Yus face suddenly changed before he finished speaking.
Immediately afterward, the thin white mist that had faded away suddenly thickened again. The boundary of the white mist returned to its original position.
The 7 people who were in charge of breaking the array seemed to be attacked by something and fell to the ground.
Although they were not seriously injured, they looked extremely ugly.
Nangong Yus eyes became dark for a moment, but a faint smile was evoked on his face. It was such an ordinary face, but it gave people a charming feeling for no reason.
Its a pity. It seems that the master here doesnt want to let us out easily.
Hexisplexion also changed slightly. She soon understood it, The array center has been hidden?
Before Nangong Yu answered, Hexi heard a low, charming and deepughter from the air.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1371: Demi-Divine Beast
Chapter 1371: Demi-Divine Beast
Thatughter seemed to be careless and teasing as if looking at children. It also sounded high above, but it also contained tolerant and pampering. Hexi only felt itchy in her ears as if someone whispered in his ears, What a cute little girl!.
Nangong Yus face turned grim. He hugged Hexi tightly into his arms, looking at a certain ce in the space with cold and sharp eyes.
Dare to tease my woman, this damn beastkin is simply tired of living.
In the void, Little Golden Dragon felt the powerful aura. He jumped up and shouted, Damn, boss, this thing is actually a beastkin that exceeds rank 10. Thats close to a divine beast! Its shit now!
Since Little Golden Dragon had been with Little Egg for a long time, he was more eloquent with modern vocabry.
Hexi was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, Divine beast?
Thats right, Boss, if exceeding rank 10, he is already a demi-divine beast. Little Golden Dragon sighed, I didnt expect there to be a demi-divine beast in the mere Miluo Continent. I really didnt expect it. But since he is already a demi-divine beast, why is he still staying here! He can go to a higher ne! Is he stupid!?
Hexis mouth twitched, and she said angrily, Student Little Golden Dragon, I remember that you are only at rank 5 now, right? Arent you ashamed to say that?
The Little Golden Dragon jumped up and said, Whats wrong with rank 5? Its only temporary. My inherited bloodline is much nobler than him. It is the rarest one. Back then, if I hadnt failed in the tribtion, I would have surpassed him a long time ago. I wouldnt even bat an eye on him.
Hexi was amused. Sheforted Little Golden Dragon several times to calm down the irritable guy.
However, from the tone of this divine beast, she didnt seem to feel any malice.
The next moment, Hexi heard the low voice with a smile saying, Feng Luan, remember to listen to Li Yu and release your saviors.
Then there was another stubborn and respectful voice, Yes, king!
Everyone in the confinement space was caught off guard by this upheaval. No one reacted at all.
The next moment, a misty figure appeared in the white mist.
It was misty because everyone could see that he was a handsome young man, but one of his arms was severed.
However, his figure seemed to have melted into the white mist, swaying gently with the mist without substance.
Feng Luan stared at the humans in front with anger and hatred burning in his vertical pupils.
Although few of these people were the ones who imprisoned and tortured him.
But because of that captivity, he already hated all human beings.
Even, if it wasnt for that little girl Li Yu who insisted on saving her saviors, he even wanted to torture and kill everyone here.
What kind of saviors? Maybe they just want to extract more value from us.
Human beings are all selfish, greedy, vicious, and evil.
In the past, I was so naive, so idiot, to believe in human beings. Until I was tortured by them to the present state and my only brother dies, I only woke up.
No one noticed that when seeing Feng Luan, Tong Bing showed a frightened and guilty expression on his face. He quietly moved a little closer behind Hexi and Xuan Mu, hiding in the shadows.
It was also because he hid so quickly that Feng Luan didnt notice him at all.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1372: Never Let Go
Chapter 1372: Never Let Go
Feng Luan took a deep breath. He revealed a sinister smile, then he looked coldly at Hexi, Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu, I dont care what your purpose is, but since King promised to let you go, then get the hell out of here now.
As for you guys! Feng Luans smile slowly twisted. The me of hatred made his handsome face look more terrifying than a devil. Humans, today this magical beast forest is your hell!
After speaking, his image flickered, and a huge ck hole appeared in front of the 3 of them.
There was a strong pulling force in this ck hole, and they were very close to the 3 of them. They could almost enter the hole with just a few steps forward while the others were still quite a distance away from the ck hole.
Hexi had already recognized that this young beastkin was one of the beastkins she had saved in the Mojing Paviliontime. She nced at Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu and asked with her eyes.
Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, Lets go out first. Now the array center is hidden, we can only crack it from the outside.
Hexi nodded. It was impossible for her to leave the people of the Huang Medical Branch behind, but staying here was really useless than going out.
The 3 of them nced at each other, and they quickly moved toward the looming ck hole.
In the crowd, someone suddenly eximed, Thats the Xuan Door teleportation array! They they want to leave us here!
As soon as the words sounded, everyone in the confinement space panicked.
If it was a teleportation array, it meant that they could get out of this array and escape safely. How could they let go of this opportunity?
However, at this time, Nangong Yu and the others had already stepped into the entrance of the Taoist teleportation array with 1 foot, and they were about to disappear in it.
Suddenly, a thin figure jumped out from the side, rushed toward Hexi and the others, and shouted anxiously, Brother Xuan Mu, be careful. It must be a beastkins trap. You must not go in!
Its Tong Bing!
It turned out that in order to avoid Feng Luans sight, Tong Bing hid in the shadow behind Hexi. He was the closest to them.
So when he saw that the 3 of them were about to step into the ck hole, he rushed up with anxiety and madness.
Hexi only felt a strong forceing from behind her. Of course, she didnt pay attention to this kind of strength. Her figure didnt move the slightest.
However, when Tong Bing ran behind the 3 of them, he suddenly took out something from his arms and threw it viciously toward the ck hole.
Buzz A sound that hurt the eardrums echoed in the air.
Everyone showed painful expressions and covered their ears.
The originally stable ck hole teleportation array began to fluctuate.
Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu were in front, and the ck hole was shaking faintly as if it wanted to devour them and tear them apart.
And Hexi hadnt had time to fully step into the teleportation array, but Nangong Yu had held 1 of her hands firmly.
Crazy twisting power came from the Xuan Door teleportation array. Even Nangong Yu showed a painful expression.
The mask on his face began to crack inch by inch, and blood overflowed from his mouth.
However, he held Hexis hand firmly, refusing to let go at all.
Xuan Mu had already disappeared in the flickering light.
Hexi realized the crazy loss of spiritual power in Nangong Yus body, and she couldnt help shouting, Let go, Nangong Yu. You will die if you stay like this!
I wont! Nangong Yus face seemed to be covered with debris of disguise due to the cracking of the mask, but his voice was calm and cold. Xier, I told you before. I will never let go of your hand! Cough
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1373: Spy?!
Chapter 1373: Spy?!
The low cough made blow overflow from Nangong Yus lips, and his meridians were also injured due to such strangtion.
A hint of determination shed in Hexis eyes, but her gaze looking at Nangong Yu was full of tenderness and reluctance.
The internal spiritual power was transmitted from the dantian to the meridians of the wrist, and the bones of the palm made a crackling sound. The originally weak and boneless hand seemed to havepletely lost its skeleton and slipped out of Nangong Yus tight grip.
Nangong Yus eyes widened suddenly with a look of horror and resentment.
Hexis body receded due to inertia, but her eyes were fixed on Nangong Yu. Her voice was low and soft, Yu, you go out first. I will wait for you toe back to me safely. Trust me!
Xer!!
The Xuan Door Teleportation Array disappeared into the vast white mist. Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu disappeared, and Hexi was left behind in the confinement space. Her eyes were slightly cold.
===
At the same moment, in the Toad Jade Pce in the depths of the magical beast forest, the King who was carelessly manipting the Xuan Door Teleportation Array and the confinement space suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He sat on the chair with a pale face.
King!! Li Yu and Feng Luan, who had just returned, screamed, and rushed up together, helping the man in a red robe who had fallen to the ground.
The mans face was still as charming as a boys, but there was ayer of bluish color appeared on his fair and wless skin as if he had been poisoned by some kind of poison.
King, what is wrong? Ill ask the Doctor Tapir to treat you immediately!
The man in a red robe shook his head, but his eyes were gloomy as if a dark storm was brewing, Someone threw a Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk into the Xuan Door Teleportation Array I opened up, and my spiritual power is sealed by 80%.
WhatC?!!
===
In the confinement space, Hexi stared in the direction where the Xuan Door Teleportation Array disappeared with dark and piercing eyes.
Although she told Nangong Yu to let go just now, the teleportation array was already unstable before that. It was unknown whether Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu were teleported out safely or they were flushed into the space turbulence.
Moreover, Nangong Yu was injured so badly, yet she was trapped in this kind of ce.
Xi Yue, youd better exin it right away. What did the beastkin mean just now? Why did these beastkin let the 3 of you out? Could it be that you are colluding with them!
Xi Yue, are you a spy sent by the beastkins?!
Hexi turned around and found that almost everyone here, the students and elders, red at her.
Lu Zhixi took a step forward. Her usually soft voice was full of coldness and condemnation, Xi Yue, I know that you usually have conflicts with the people in our other branches. I can understand that you want to leave us behind to deliberately revenge on us. However, the people of the Huang Medical Branch admired you the most, how can you be so heartless to abandon them?
Lu Zhixis words won the support of most people of Miracle Healer Academy.
Many had taken her for granted as an aplice of the beastkin.
As the saying goes, people who are not of my race must have a different heart, since Xi Yue was on the beastkin side, of course they wanted to get rid of her.
Lu Zhixi, dont judge a gentlemans belly with the heart of a viin. We, Huang Medical Branch, never believe that Xi Yue would abandon us.
Suddenly, a voice sounded among the students of Huang Medical Branch.
That was Chen Xiaofeng, the most eloquent and the highest IQ in Jin Zeyus team.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1374: Abandon Your Ass
Chapter 1374: Abandon Your Ass
At this time, he held down Qian Dazhuang who was about to get rampant and slowly walked forward with piercing eyes, You say that Hexi is an aplice of the beastkin? Do you have evidence? If no, why are you talking nonsense?
Lu Zhixi didnt speak this time, and someone from Heaven Medical Branch immediately sneered, If she and beastkin arent aplices, why did the beastkin let the 3 of them out?
Are you an idiot? Chen Xiaofeng sneered, Didnt you realize that the guards next to Xi Yue and Xuan Mu are the strongest among all of us? Although Xi Yues cultivation isnt high, his medical skills are superb. Besides, just now because of Xi Yue and the others, this array was almost broken. Didnt you think that it was a trick by beastkin to deliberately transfer them away so that they could attack us?
Everyone was stunned by this remark for a moment. Some students seemed to believe it.
A dark light shed in Lu Zhixis eyes, but a soft smile appeared on her mouth, Since this is beastkins trick, then ssmate Xi Yue shouldnt have left all of us behind. Everyone in Huang Medical Branch is his loyal follower. Dont you all feel disappointed to be abandoned by the people you trust? In Xi Yues eyes, you are all abandoned!
Abandon your ass!! Qian Dazhuang, who was suppressed by Chen Xiaofeng, finally couldnt hold back his temper. He shouted loudly, Lu Zhixi, you ck-hearted poisonous woman, you think everyone is like you! Even Cai Yu, who is so devoted to you, you can easily abandon him! Theres nothing you cant do!
Do we need you to tell me what kind of person Xi Yue is? If it werent because of Xi Yue, the people of the Huang Medical Branch would still be trampled by you like mud! Even if Xi Yue wants to leave first, so what, he doesnt owe us anything. Why cant he go out first? You actually have the nerve to sow discord here? Do you think we will let you, a vicious woman, get away with it?
As soon as Qian Dazhuang said this, the people of the Huang Medical Branch immediately shouted.
Yeah, Xi Yue has helped us enough. What has Lu Zhixi done! How can you say that to Xi Yue?
Even if Xi Yue goes out, I believe he will find a way to save us!
If it werent for Xi Yue, our lives would be worse than death. Otherwise, Id rather die here!
The chattering voices echoed in Lu Zhixis ears like harsh buzzing.
Lu Zhixis face was ashen; almost distorted.
She saw the group of people in Huang Medical Branch looking at Xi Yue with admiration and trust at this moment without any trace of resentment or anger in their eyes.
Simply, simply, worshipping him like a god!
Even though they saw Xi Yue abandoning them just now, this group of idiots still believe in Xi Yue? Why?!
The students in other branches were also discussing at this time. Some believed that Xi Yue was innocent, but most of them still condemned Xi Yue for running away.
Others mocked that she deserved to be left behind.
At this moment, Wei Chengyuan came out with a livid face. His cold eyes swept over Lu Zhixi and finally fell on the pitiful Tong Bing before saying coldly, I think, have you guys figured out our situation yet? Do you know what is confinement space!?
He picked up a stone and threw it into the white mist, and the stone bounced back suddenly. The stone that was originally the size of a fist suddenly became half smaller in an instant, leaving terrible scratches on it.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1375: Not On Purpose
Chapter 1375: Not On Purpose
Seeing the half-sized stone and looking at the corpses not far away, everyones expressions became extremely ugly.
Wei Chengyuan kicked the stone away, then he continued with an ugly face, The so-called confinement space has almost no array eyes and center. Just now Hexi and the others were able to find the array center because the other party was not on guard against our ability to break the array. But now the array center has beenpletely hidden, which means that this ce is apletely airtight space. We have absolutely no way to escape now. Do you guys understand?
The students of Miracle Healer Academy looked at each other. Some didnt understand what Wei Chengyuan meant.
But an elder beside Lu Zhixis face turned livid in an instant, and he eximed in shock, You are you telling the truth?
Am I telling the truth? You can try it yourself. Wei Chengyuan sneered, and his voice became even angry, Originally, if Xi Yue and the others can escape smoothly, even if they are teleported far away, as long as theye back, they will be able to help us out. The confinement space isplicated, but it is possible to crack it outside the array.
But now? The teleportation array was destroyed. Xi Yue was left here, and Xuan Mu and the another one were swallowed by the void turbulence. We dont even know if they can make it alive. Do you know what this means?
It means that if Xuan Mu and the anther really cante back, we will be trapped to death in this confinement space!
As soon as these words came out, everyone panicked.
Even Lu Zhixi looked nervously at the elder beside him who was best at arrays, hoping that he could refute Wei Chengyuans words.
However, the elder was more frightened and flustered than she was. His eyes were full of despair.
At this moment, someone suddenly looked at Tong Bing and shouted angrily, I saw it, this guy is the one who destroyed the teleportation array!
As this person pointed, Tong Bing, who had been huddled in the corner, suddenly fell into everyones sight.
Tong Bing trembled visibly. His eyes were red. He looked at the crowd with fear and panic and kept shaking his head, No! No! I didnt mean it, I just wanted to save Brother Xuan Mu and Brother Xi Yue! I thought that ck hole was a beastkins trap that will kill Brother Xuan Mu, thats why I stopped it I really didnt mean it. Wuu wuu wuuu!
The people who were angry and disgusted by Tong Bing were those from the Huang Medical Branch.
Qian Dazhuang had already yelled directly, You did it on purpose! You only know crying all day long, I wonder how you get admitted to the Miracle Healer Academy! If it werent for you, Xi Yue and the others would have gone out. Say, are you jealous of Xi Yue, so you purposely hold him back!
People in other branches also looked at Tong Bing with righteous indignation. Their eyes were full of anger.
Tong Bing shook his head desperately, and tears fell down. He ran to Xi Yue in a panic, knelt down and begged, Xi Yue, trust me, I really didnt mean it. Youre my savior. How could I hurt you? Xi Yue, please trust me and tell them clearly, okay?
Hexi sneered and said slowly, Oh? Then can you tell me first, what is it that you threw at the teleportation array?
Wei Chengyuan also said with a gloomy expression: The Xuan Door Teleportation Array is connected with the fundamental essence of the array caster, so it is not easy to destroy it. Im also curious, what method did you use to destroy the teleportation array.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1376: Big Grievance
Chapter 1376: Big Grievance
I I dont know either! A panic shed in Tong Bings eyes, and it quickly disappeared, turning into pleading and pitiful again, I was panicking just now, so I didnt even know what I had done. But Xi Yue, I really didnt mean to harm you
Hexi smirked. Her eyes were as deep as hell. She suddenly raised her hand.
Tong Bing let out a painful wail and fell backward.
Hexis voice was as cold as hell Shura, I dont care if you are intentional or not. You dare to hurt my man, and you still want me to forgive you! You must be having a beautiful dream!
Tong Bing raised his head abruptly with tears in his deer-like eyes. The eyes were full of disbelief and hatred hid in the depths.
When Qian Dazhuang and others saw Hexi making a move, they immediately shouted excitedly, Everyone follow me, beat this bastard to death!
Thats right, beat him to death! Its this guy who caused us to be trapped here!
Damn it, Ive been wanting to beat up this motherfucker sissy for a long time!
The people of Huang Medical Branch rushed forward. They just punched and kicked Tong Bing without using spiritual power.
Later, even the disgruntled people from other branches also rushed forward.
Tong Bing kept wailing and begging for mercy, saying that he was innocent. Why didnt everyone believe him?
Seeing that the students filled with righteous indignation were about to beat Tong Bing to death.
Lu Zhixis eyes shed. She suddenly stepped forward and said, Stop! Xi Yue, everyone is a student of Miracle Healer Academy, how could you be so cruel? Even if he did something wrong, it wasnt intentional. Do you really want him to be beaten to death?
As Lu Zhixi said, she made an eye gesture to the elders beside her.
The elders immediately understood. They suddenly flew up and rushed toward the crowd.
The next moment, the students who beat Tong Bing were thrown away by these elders. Tong Bing, who was dying with a swollen face, was brought in front of Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixi looked at the pitiful young man at her feet with a trace of contempt in her eyes, but a soft andpassionate expression appeared on her face.
She squatted down, looked at Tong Bing, who was moaning and shivering quietly, and sighed softly, Poor child, you followed Xi Yue so wholeheartedly, but he actually treats you like this. Such a heartless person, if we really let him go out, will he really return to save us? Sigh~
Lu Zhixis words made the faces of Miracle Healer Academy students and elders change.
Human nature is selfish. If Xi Yue escaped from the trap, would she really take the risk to save them?
They felt that if they escaped with great difficulty, they would definitely note back. After all, even if it was more possible to break the confinement space from the outside, there were also many beastkins outside the array.
Thinking about it this way, their eyes on Hexi becameplicated and suspicious.
At this time, Lu Zhixi had already covered Tong Bing with a healing spiritual power.
Tong Bing originally suffered only minor injuries. After Lu Zhixis treatment, he quickly recovered.
It was just that his clothes had be tattered. His eyes were red. His face was full of sadness as if he had suffered a great grievance.
Tong Bing looked at Hexi with the pain of being betrayed. He choked up with tears, Brother Xi Yue, I know it was my fault that you were abandoned by Brother Xuan Mu, so you hate me very much, but I really didnt mean it.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1377: Hostage
Chapter 1377: Hostage
Moreover, Brother Xuan Mu is so powerful. He will definitely be able to escape safely, and he can also crack the array that seals the space. Although Brother Xuan Mu may note to rescue the rest of us, as long as you are still here, Brother Xuan Mu I will definitely try to save you. You You really dont have to be so afraid, and you dont have to anger me like that.
As soon as Tong Bing said this, the eyes of the elders of Heaven Medical Branch and Doctors Association lit up.
Elder Qi was even more excited, Thats right, as long as we keep Xi Yue here as a hostage, should we be afraid that Xuan Mu and that Xi Yues guard wont crack the confinement space and rescue us!
Lu Zhixi half-smile nced at Xi Yue, then she sincerely thanked Tong Bing, Its really thanks to Tong Bing. Otherwise, we would have been abandoned by Xi Yue and the others and be left to death here
Most of the people in Heaven Medical Branch and the pioneer branch followed Lu Zhixis lead. Hearing what she said, they immediately gathered around Tong Bing andplimented him like a hero.
Tong Bings cheeks flushed with excitement, and his body trembled slightly.
Before that, he had always been depressed, cowardly and humble. After entering Miracle Healer Academy, he was scolded as trash and tried to kiss everyones ass.
This was the first time he had receivedpliments and affirmations from others. This kind of blissful feeling made him feel like he was in a dream.
Tong Bing even thought that he was no worse than Xi Yue! If Brother Xuan Mu is here now, seeing how popr I am, will he be impressed by me?
When the people of the Huang Medical Branch saw this scene and saw several elders of the Doctors Association vaguely surrounding Xi Yue as if they wanted to control her as a hostage, all of them suddenly became angry.
Qian Dazhuang said furiously, That ungrateful white-eyed wolf, I will kill him right now!
But he was immediately pulled back by Jin Zeyu, whose eyes were dark and cold, but his voice was very calm, Now its clear that Lu Zhixi wants to protect him, so what if you rush over there. Someone will take care of such a scum!
At this moment, Elder Qi walked up to Xi Yue all of a sudden and said arrogantly: Xi Yue, in order to prevent you from taking the opportunity to escape through the teleportation array, I must abolish your cultivation so that you have no chance of escaping. You want to surrender obediently or let me do it?
The people of the Huang Medical Branch were going crazy when they heard this.
Jin Zeyu lowered his face and said, Xi Yue didnt do anything wrong, why do you want to abolish his cultivation? Or do you mean that the elders of Miracle Healer Academy are dead now, so you people of the Doctors Association can do anything to us at will?
Youpresumptuous!! Elder Qi didnt expect that he would be humiliated by a brat. He was fuming immediately, I did this for everyones benefit. If this Xi Yue escapes, we will be trapped here to death!
Jin Zeyu sneered, looking at him with contempt and irony.
A high rank martial artist from the Nascent Soul Stage had to hold a Foundation Establishment stage young man as a hostage to save his life. It was really aughing stock to say that.
Elder Qis eyes shed a glint of ruthlessness, and he sneered, Today Im going to abolish Xi Yues cultivation and take him as a hostage. Ill see who dares to oppose me!
Really? Do you think I, Zeng Shouyue, can tolerate you doing that to my student? Do you think Im dead?
Zeng Shouyue, who had been silent with a livid face, finally erupted at this moment. He roared and released the powerful spiritual power pressure all over his body.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1378: Sudden Change
Chapter 1378: Sudden Change
Elder Qi was caught off guard. He was pushed back a few steps by the spiritual pressure.
He looked back at Zeng Shouyue with eyes full of surprise and doubt.
Zeng Shouyue was also considered famous in the Miracle Healer Academy. When he was young, he was amazingly talented, but he was suddenly seriously injured in the pill refining. Since then, his cultivation had stagnated at the middle stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.
But now, the spiritual power unleashed by Zeng Shouyue was at least as powerful as that of theter stage of the Nascent Soul Stage; it was even close to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.
Could it be that Zeng Shouyue actually hid his strength before?
Zeng Shouyue knew to himself that his cultivation had indeed stagnated at the intermediate stage of the Nascent Soul Stage for decades, and he was already in despair.
However, after meeting Xi Yue, everything changed quietly.
Xi Yue didnt even tell him that she was treating him. She just threw him a few bottles of medicinal pills for him to take from time to time, and she also prepared some medicinal baths for him to soak in.
Then, unknowingly, after a few months, Zeng Shouyue discovered that his cultivation base began to rise crazily.
Naturally, there was a reason why he had not been able to break through his umtion for decades, but the person who brought about all these changes was Xi Yue.
So, how could Zeng Shouyue not protect such a student and benefactor?
Elder Qis gloomy face seemed to be covered by dark clouds. He never expected that Zeng Shouyue would dare to fight against the Doctors Association for a student.
Elder Qi looked back at Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixis eyes were dark. Her eyes only conveyed one meaning: Follow my fathers instructions, Xi Yue must die!
Elder Qi waved to the other Doctors Associations elders, Xi Yue is our hostage to leave here, we must first restrain him. Lets go together, otherwise Xi Yue may escape through the teleportation array again.
The elders of the Doctors Association jumped out immediately. There were 10 Nascent Soul Stage elders. Although most of them were at the early stage of Nascent Soul, they had already made the hearts of Zeng Shouyue and Huang Medical Branch sank a little bit.
Hexi looked at these people who wereing toward her. Her eyes turned dark and cold.
Hehe, in order to kill me, a nobody at the Foundation Establishment stage, they actually sent 10 the Doctors Associations elders at the Nascent Soul Stage. Lu Xuyang and his daughter really attach great importance to me.
Elder Qis eyes were as vicious as a poisonous snake, and he stared at Hexi, but there was contempt in his eyes as if he was looking at a dead object.
He raised his hand slightly, then he waved down abruptly, Get
Elder Qi hadnt finished speaking when there was a loud noise in the entire confinement space.
The white mist that blocked everyone turned gray-ck in an instant.
There was a terrifying roar of beastsing from the gray-ck mist.
Theplexions of all the people in the confinement space turned extremely ugly in an instant.
===
Time went back to 15 minutes before, deep in the magical beast forest, in the Toad Jade Pce.
Feeling Wangs serious injury, all the beastkins ran in a panic.
Doctor Tapir had been hurriedly summoned to treat the man in a red robe, but the more he diagnosed, the more flustered and anxious he was.
Doctor Tapir, what happened to the king? Tell us!
Doctor Tapir was a middle-aged man in his forties with a beard, but at this time, he almost plucked the beard from his face, Its Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk, its really Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk! Human beings are abhorrent! They actually dare to use this vicious thing against our noble king!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1379: Eradicate
Chapter 1379: Eradicate
Feng Luan jumped up violently, and he shouted in a sharp voice, Li Yu, do you see this? This is the human being you want to repay kindness. If it wasnt for letting those 3 people go, would our King suffer such injuries and humiliation ?
Li Yus face was pale, and her eyes were already red from crying.
She looked at the King with purple lips, and her eyes were full of guilt and self-me, King, its all my fault, its all my fault! Wuuu If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt
Okay! The man in a red robe interrupted Li Yus self-reproach lightly, but his voice was somewhat gentle, Its just Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk. It can indeed cause me some trouble, but it still doesnt threaten me.
Li Yu raised her head abruptly, bit his lip and said, King, is is that true?
The man in a red robe didnt answer him anymore, but he looked at the other beastkins and said in a deep voice, In order to expel the Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk from my body, I will go into closed-door dormancy for the next 12 hours. I will leave only the Divine Sense and spiritual power to maintain the confinement space. The group of humans in the confinement space are too insidious. Remember, they must be eradicated.
All the beastkins quickly bowed their heads and respectfully said, As you order, king!
Only Li Yu, thinking of Xi Yue who was still left in the confinement void, her eyes turned red again.
She was the beastkin transformed by Yue Min Bird, so her 5 senses can cover a huge range.
She saw clearly what happened in the confinement space just now.
Obviously, that beautiful young man is kind. He was framed and wronged, but he was going to die in the confinement space.
However, she had already injured the king once, how could she let the king let the boy go again?
After the man in a red robe said these words, his mind had be tired. The poison of Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk had also begun to invade his lungs.
He must retreat in seclusion immediately to force out the poison. In the process of forcing out the poison, he had no ability to resist.
If someone attacked this Toad Jade Pce at this time, the consequences would be disastrous.
No, its impossible!
The man in a red robe shook his head, suppressing the faint uneasiness in his mind.
In the center of Toad Jade Pce, there was a Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. As long as the power of the sacred tree could still cover Toad Jade Pce, his people would be safe.
It wasnt until the man in a red robe entered the secret room and began to retreat that the beastkins were relieved.
Feng Luan, on the other hand, looked toward the direction of the confinement space with hatred and anger burning in his eyes, These despicable human beings, not to mention they capture us, they even dared to hurt our King to such a degree. I will definitely let them suffer before death!
After finishing speaking, Feng Luan jumped up and turned into a whirlwind and flew toward the confinement space.
There was a painful struggle in Li Yus eyes. She transformed into Yue Min Bird, also flying toward the confinement space.
===
The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree was located in the center of the magical beast forest. The tree was not tall and strong, but people who saw it would feel that it was breathtakingly beautiful.
The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Trees leaves were silver. The flowers and fruits emitted colorful light.
The soft light emitted from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree would cover arge area, and this area seemed to be protected by the forest god.
No one could harm the people and creatures shrouded in the light of the sacred tree. They were not even allowed to destroy every nt and tree here.
The pce of the beastkins was built within the area shrouded in the divine light, so as long as they didnt leave there, they could live in peace and joy forever.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1380: Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree
Chapter 1380: Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree
The divine light of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree was powerful, but Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree itself was weak and could be hurt.
Therefore, there would always be rank 8 and 9 beastkin guarding around the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
Xia Zhu was a rank 8 beastkin, and she had a soft temperament and no fighting power.
Originally, Xia Zhu was not qualified to stay around the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, but because she was a beastkin transformed by the Spirit Purifying Rabbit. The Spirit Purifying Rabbit could purify the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree very well, so she was allowed to approach the sacred tree.
Xia Zhu also heard the news of Kings injury at this time, and she walked in the forest worriedly.
Suddenly, a figure shed in front of him.
Who is it?! Xia Zhu snorted, Where did youe from, little beastkin? Dont you know that you cant approach here?
The area where Xia Zhu was now was still some distance away from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, but it was already a restricted area.
Xia Zhu, its me. A slender and tall man slowly came out from behind the tree, looking at Xia Zhu attentively and gently.
Xia Zhu screamed when she saw the personing, and she said in a low voice, Lu Lang, why why are you here?
The man looked 26 years old, with handsome features and elegant demeanor. He looked at Xia Zhu with a gentle gaze, Xia Zhu, since I was rescued by youst time and returned to the human world, I have been missing you all the time. To this day, I finally couldnt bear it and wanted to see you.
When Xia Zhu heard his words, her face flushed immediately. Her voice was low with reproach and joy, The magical beast forest is so dangerous to you humans. You, why do youe back? Do you want to be injured in the forest likest time?
The man stepped forward abruptly, grabbed Xia Zhus snow-white hand, and said in a loud voice, Xia Zhu, as long as I can see you again, I would be willing to die, let alone just get hurt?
Xia Zhu only felt that the mans hands were cold and felt dry, but she didnt care. She just thought that the man was too nervous and eager to see her.
Xia Zhu lowered her head. Her heart was pounding, and her whole face was even redder, but thinking that the King was injured by humans, Xia Zhus expression turned gloomy. She broke free from the mans hands, Lu Lang, you you should go now! Youre a human, and Im a beastkin. If we are together, no one will tolerate it. Moreover, our King has been hurt by humans. Even Even if I like you, King will not agree.
When the man heard the phrase King has been hurt by humans, a dark light shed in his eyes. He quickly grabbed her hands again and said emotion, Xia Zhu, I really want to take you away, but I know you have to guard your sacred tree and can not leave. But I will not give up. I will always wait for you until your King agrees to let us be together. Although Im a human being, my heart for you can be proved by the sun and the moon .
After speaking, the man let go of Xia Zhus hand resolutely, turned around and strode away.
Xia Zhu looked at the mans back, her eyes were slightly red.
This man was identally rescued by her in the magical beast forest a few months ago. Although she knew that beastkin should keep a distance from humans, this man was so gentle, intelligent and different.
He would tell Xia Zhu a lot of outside stories,fort her gently, encourage her, and use spiritual power to sort out her meridians.
Xia Zhu liked this man so much, so she secretly rescued him and cured him.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1381: Well Done
Chapter 1381: Well Done
The man left after he recovered from his illness. Xia Zhu thought that she would never see him again in this life, but unexpectedly, he he woulde back for her.
Xia Zhu patted her flushed cheeks and walked toward the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. Soon, it was time for her to purify the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
After the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree was purified, she she wanted to secretly see the man again.
Xia Zhu didnt see that after her figure disappeared, the man who had already left reappeared in the same ce.
A pair of eyes that were originally warm and soft now had a cold and mocking smile, as ifughing at Xia Zhus stupidity.
Suddenly, the man seemed to notice something and turned around abruptly.
Behind him, a man wearing a golden mask appeared silently. It was the Golden Wolf in the Mojing Pavilion.
Golden Wolf nced at the man with an appreciative smile in his eyes, President Lu, are you sure the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree will be destroyed?
The man smiled slightly, and his face suddenly changed from 26 years old to 30 years. The man was Lu Xuyang.
Lu Xuyang bowed slightly to Golden Wolf and said, Sir, please dont worry, the Xia Zhu is stained with the liquid that is ground into powder from the Nether Beastkin Bead. As long as the liquid gets a little bit on the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, the sacred tree will definitely be poisoned and unable to release the divine light of protection. Moreover, as long as there is no antidote, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree will slowly wither.
The smile on Golden Wolfs face was even more satisfied. He patted Lu Xuyangs shoulder lightly and said in a deep voice, You have done a good job in this matter, if we can catch all the beastkins in Toad Jade Pce this time, I will definitely report your credit to the Lord!
A hint of excitement shed in Lu Xuyangs eyes, but he forced himself to hold back, Thank you, sir!
Golden Wolfs eyes flickered. He nced in the direction of the confinement space, before he said deeply, However, the students and elders in the confinement space are all baits. They are destined to die there. I remember President Lus subordinates and daughter are still inside right? Arent you worried, President Lu?
Lu Xuyangs expression was extremely calm. His voice was still so gentle and soft, If Zhixi is killed by the beastkins, it will be her fate. Compared with my daughter and subordinates, for me, being able to serve sir and Lord is the most important thing.
Good! Good! Golden Wolfughed loudly. He patted Lu Xuyang several times before leaving.
Lu Xuyangs eyes also swept across the confinement space not far away. He whispered, Zhixi, dont me father. In order to eliminate Xi Yue, in order to gain a foothold in the Siam Continent, your sacrifice is necessary.
===
The night fell little by little. In the magical beast forest, because of the dense towering trees, the night seemed toe faster and more menacingly than other ces.
In the confinement space, the roars of beasts sounded in everyones ears.
Soon, the sky darkened little by little. Through the gaps in the leaves, they could only see the setting sun being swallowed by the darkness little by little.
Suddenly, countless ck figures emerged from the gray mist and rushed toward the students of Miracle Healer Academy viciously.
Hexis eyes dimmed. She quickly saw the true faces of the shadows.
Its magical beasts. Everyone be careful!
At the same time, the elders at the Nascent Soul Stage also saw it clearly, and they were utterly shocked, Its magical beasts. All of them are rank 5 rank 6, no even rank 7!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1382: Something Is Wrong
Chapter 1382: Something Is Wrong
Dozens of magical beasts charged out of the gray mist.
Most of the magical beasts here were rank 5 and rank 6; there were even rank 7 magical beasts.
The types of these magical beasts were very strange. Their species waspletely unrecognizable. Each of them looked exactly the same.
What was even more terrifying was that the eyes of each magical beast were red,pletely insane. Only killing instinct was left.
Deputy Dean Jiang made a decisive decision and raised his voice, The elders deal with rank 6 and rank 7 magical beasts, and the students of the 4 upper courtyards deal with rank 5 magical beasts! The elders must protect the students from being attacked by the magical beasts!
Dean Li, you deal with the one on the left. Dean Huang, you deal with the rank 7 magical beast over there
Deputy Dean Jiangs voice was unsteady, but the orders he issued were orderly.
The flustered students and elders calmed down.
Even the elders of the Doctors Association obediently obeyed his orders, because everyone knew that this was just the beginning. In this confinement space where there was no escape, they had no other way but to work together to kill these magical beasts.
The night was getting closer and closer. Whest touch of the setting sun faded in the sky, everything in the forest could no longer be seen clearly.
Hexis night vision ability had always been very good, and the rank 5 and 6 magical beasts couldnt pose a threat to her at all, so she handled them very easily.
Others were different.
Although these insane magical beasts couldnt pose a fatal threat to the students, the sky was getting darker and darker, many peoples sight was blocked. In the process of resisting the magical beasts, they were more or less injured.
Hexi frowned slightly as she smelled the smell of blood in the air as well as the depressing and irritable fishy smell in it.
After entering this confinement space, she felt that something was wrong as if there was an aura in the space that made her afraid.
For example, poison!
However, no matter how she used her sense of smell to distinguish, she couldnt identify what kind of poison it was.
A ferocious rank 6 magical beast rushed over behind her. As the sharp ws were about to grab Hexis shoulder, tearing her skin off.
With a thought in Hexis mind, purple vines soared into the sky, barely blocking the magical beasts attack.
Roar~~~~~ Magical Beast let out an angry roar when its attack was blocked.
The bloody mouth let out a stench.
Hexis eyes flickered. Li Shui Sword appeared in her hand and suddenly transfigured into dozens of swords, shing toward the rank 6 magical beast.
The next moment, the arrogant magical beast fell to the ground,pletely out of breath.
Hexi was about to take out the illumination crystal stone when he suddenly heard Chen Xiaofengs cry of pain from behind.
Immediately afterward, there were the anxious voices of Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang.
Xiaofeng, how are you?
Xiaofeng, you you bastard, you did it all to protect me!
It was a magical beast at the peak of rank 6. The cold light of its sharp ws could even be seen in the dark.
A terrifying beast roar came from its mouth. Its front paws were scratching the ground. The pair of blood-red eyes stared at Jin Zeyu and the others. It was about to rush over and devour the 3 of them in the next moment.
The Li Shui Sword in Hexis hand was released in an instant, and the Purple Abyss Vine also spread out all over the sky.
Soon, the panicked students of Huang Medical Branch were shrouded in the defensive barrier of Purple Abyss Vine.
Hexi said in a deep voice, Everyonees to my purple enchantment. Dont run around. Try not to let the magical beast hurt you.
Xi Yue!!
Xi Yue is here to save us!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1383: Take Advantage of The Chaos
Chapter 1383: Take Advantage of The Chaos
Haha, I knew Xi Yue wouldnt leave us to our own demise! With Xi Yue on our side, we arent afraid of anything!
The protective barrier formed by the purple vines didnt look solid, but the magical beasts couldnt break through it immediately.
The magical beast that only wanted to attack Jin Zeyu and the other 2 just now was split in half by Hexis sword.
Inside the purple enchantment, all the students of Huang Medical Branch looked at the young man in the darkness adoringly shining like a fairy. They felt that the panic and despair just now seemed to have dissipated.
Thats right, we wont die.
As long as Xi Yue is still around, we will not die!
In the darkness, pairs of dark eyes fell on Xi Yues body. The eyes were full of enmity and cold killing intent.
Lu Zhixi made an eye gesture at an elder beside and said in a low voice, Now that everyone is preupied and the sky is dark, no one can see you. Go and kill Xi Yue!
The elder was a high rank martial artist at the early stage of the Nascent Soul. He was considered to be a rtively weak in the Doctors Association, but it was more than enough to deal with a Foundation Establishment stage.
A malicious light shed in his eyes. He bowed his head and said, Yes, miss!
Hexi enclosed most of the Huang Medical Branchs people in the Purple Abyss Vine barrier, leaving only a few Gold Core Stage uninjured people to deal with the magical beasts outside the barrier.
Seeing that his students were no longer in danger, Zeng Shouyue was overjoyed and hurried to deal with rank 7 beastkin with other elders.
The Li Shui Sword in Hexis hand whistled in the sky, turned into a rain of swords and flew towards a rank 6 magical beast not far away.
Suddenly, she felt a chilling killing intenting from her back, apanied by a silent spirit pressure.
It was a martial artist, and even a martial artist at the Nascent Soul Stage.
Someone wants to take advantage of the chaos to kill me!
Hexis thoughts turned. I no longer have the Li Shui Sword in her hand. In a hurry, there is no way to get another weapon from the void.
But, should I just sit and wait passively for my own death?
Of course not!
A hint of craziness shed in her eyes.
She felt that the spiritual power of this martial artist was mainly based on water spiritual power. Of the five elements spiritual power in her body, the most powerful and abundant ones were the water and fire spiritual power.
And in Maha Inheritance, she had also seen that if she had practiced to the intermediate and high levels of Maha Inheritance, not only could she copy other peoples moves, but she could even absorb other peoples attacks and transform them into her own spiritual power.
Of course, the premise was that her spiritual power was far stronger than the opponents.
Although Immortal Zi Jin said that her cultivation must be at least at the Gold Core Stageter stage to practice Maha Inheritance to the intermediate and high levels.
However, at this time, she could only take her chance.
All the thoughts happened only in 1 second.
Hexi made a decisive decision. A huge water attribute spiritual power circted in her body. Purple and gold lights shed in his eyes, making her look strange and brilliant.
The next moment, the attack of the Nascent Soul Stage elder was right in front of her.
Hexi turned around abruptly. Bang, their palms met together.
The Nascent Soul Stage elder had a mocking smile on his face: This kid reacted quickly, but he is just a Foundation Establishment stage martial artist. If he wants to rival me with spiritual power, he is simply digging his own grave.
However, such mocking was only for a moment. The expression on the elders face suddenly turned into shock.
Whats going on? Why my majestic and powerful cant damage Xi Yue as if it is voided? Except for stirring a small fluctuation, nothing else happens?!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1384: Wood Spiritual Power
Chapter 1384: Wood Spiritual Power
Is it because my attack is too light?
Thinking of this, he started to channel his spiritual power crazily. The next blow made a roaring sound, and the chill aura was piercing. He used 80% of his cultivation.
Hexi felt the surging and majestic spiritual power from the opponents hand, and she felt that her meridians and dantian were about to explode.
The tearing pain was transmitted from every inch of bone, skin and veins in her body, making her body tremble uncontrobly.
When the elder of the Doctors Association increased the attack to 90%, Hexi seemed to hear the sound of his own dantian shattering.
Mother, mother! Channel the wood spiritual power, hurry channel the wood spiritual power!
Little Eggs anxious cry came into her ears.
And Xiao Chi, who had been quiet, stared at the sky intently. A faint green light suddenly radiated from his body again.
There was a twinkle in Hexis eyes, and the wood spiritual power was quietly running in her dantian.
The next moment, the dantian that was about to shatter and the damaged meridians were healed in the blink of an eye. They were even strengthened a bit.
And 80% of the attack power of those Nascent Soul Stage martial artists was absorbed by her, running silently in her body.
In the darkness, Tong Bing, who had been grabbing a students corpse to hide and hiding in a corner, suddenly raised his eyes.
The pair of clear and pitiful eyes was now shining with a strange and scorching light.
Wood spiritual power. So powerful, so pure wood spiritual power. Whose whose wood spiritual root is this? If if I can get it again He whispered as if it was the groan of an evil spirit, telling the ugly and greedy desire in his heart.
At this time, the shock on the face of the Doctors Association elder who was fighting Hexi had turned into horror.
His spiritual power in his dantian was almost empty. Such a powerful attack could crush even 10 Foundation Establishment stage martial artists like Hexi into pieces, but she still seemed to be fine.
In the darkness, he raised his head and met a pair of cold and beautiful phoenix eyes.
The scorching light danced in his eyes as if mocking, but also as if devouring it carelessly.
The elder trembled all over, and he suddenly said in terror, You you are not at the Foundation Establishment stage. What are you
However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt his weak body being wrapped by vines and got thrown into the group of magical beasts.
Countless magical beast ws and sharp teeth climbed onto his neck, his limbs, his chest and abdomen, tearing the defenseless him to pieces in an instant.
Ahh! A shrill scream came from the herd of beasts, startling everyone, but it was only for a moment.
Facing such a beast tide in the dark, it was normal for someone to be injured or die.
===
After 2 hours of chaotic battle, the magical beasts in the confinement space were finally cleaned up.
At this time, everyone took out the illumination stones from the storage bag to count the casualties this time.
When the light filled the forest, Lu Zhixi was shocked and distorted when he saw Hexi standing there intact.
How is this possible?
I clearly asked Elder Qiu to kill this bitch, why is he still alive? Besides, where is Elder Qiu?
Lu Zhixi searched around, and she finally found Elder Qius mutted body and half of his head under the bodies of the magical beasts.
So, Elder Qiu was killed by the magical beasts before he could kill Xi Yue?
He is at the Nascent Soul Stage! How is this possible?!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1385: Corpse Puppet
Chapter 1385: Corpse Puppet
Just when Lu Zhixi was furious and unwilling, Hexi looked at her with a cold light in her eyes.
But soon, she suppressed the murderous intent in her eyes and lowered her head to look at the bodies of those magical beasts.
Xi Yue, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with these magical beasts? Jin Zeyu asked.
Hexi turned a magical beast over and pointed at its empty dantian, Heres the problem.
There is no monster essence pill! Jin Zeyus eyes widened in surprise, There is no monster essence pill and no heart, so how do these magical beasts attack people?!
Hexi also frowned. She smelled a terrible smell from these magical beasts.
Wei Chengyuan and the deans from several branches also came over.
Wei Chengyuan said, I also find it very strange. When these magical beasts first appeared, I found that their attack power is much worse than the real rank 6 and rank 7 magical beasts, and they can only attack with their bodies. They cant cast any spell at all. It turns out that they didnt have monster essence pills on them, but how could they live without monster essence pills?
Several deans all showed doubts on their faces. No one had seen such a situation before.
In Hexis void, the Little Golden Dragons horrified voice suddenly came, Its corpse puppets. Boss, these magical beasts have all been refined into corpse puppets!
Corpse puppet? Hexi talked to Little Golden Dragon through Divine Sense, What is a corpse?
Little Golden Dragon said, I dont know very well. I just heard about it from the former master. This corpse puppet is made by adding a certain amount of Divine Sense into the corpse. It let them possess simple instinctive consciousness. In ancient times, many people used the corpse puppets as their own army.
However, because doing this kind of thing with a corpse is disrespectful to the dead and to control the corpse puppet, one has to split his own Divine Sense. There is no way to make up for the Divine Sense that is split away. For many people, the loss outweighs the gain, so gradually there are no corpse puppets anymore.
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief, In that case, this corpse puppet is not a sinister thing, at least it is much better than Hei Sha refining a living person into a puppet.
It should be Little Golden Dragon grabbed the ground with his paws. His expression was a little irritable, But boss, I always feel that I seem to have forgotten something very important. This corpse puppet seems to be not that simple
Before Little Golden Dragon could finish speaking, Hexi suddenly heard a cry of pain and exmation from not far away.
Fuck, Zhu Zhicheng, what are you doing?! Let go of Wu Hailiang!
Hexi turned around suddenly. She saw a boy in the pioneer branch, who was bitten by a magical beast on his shoulder, crazily pounced on his partner beside him and bit his neck hard.
His eyes had turned blood red at this moment. His wide open mouth was making groans, apanied by a strong stench.
Immediately afterward, the corpses that were brought together by everyone and prepared to be taken back to the college for burial stood up one by one.
Some of them were missing arms and legs, some had bloody heads, but none of them felt the pain at all. They just stared at the people around them with blood-red eyes.
Ah! Bastard, Im your brother, why did you bite me!
Ah Bin, are you crazy?! Let me go!
The entire confinement space was in chaos. People were biting, dodging, and screaming.
Hexi was dumbfounded by the scene.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1386: The Walking Dead
Chapter 1386: The Walking Dead
The Little Golden Dragon in the void suddenly yelled, Damn, I remembered now, boss! A mysterious neurotoxin is naturally produced in the teeth of these corpse puppets. As long as the master of the corpse puppet activates it, this virus will instantly paralyze the body and senses of people, turning people or beasts intopletely irrational monsters who only know killing and devouring flesh and blood!
The virus in the teeth of these corpse puppets must have been activated. All those who have been bitten by a corpse puppet will immediately turn into irrational killing monsters, just like those magical beasts! Moreover, this virus is contagious!!
Hexi was astounded. She looked at the students of Huang Medical Branch not far away.
Several students there were scratched by the magical beast. Some were bitten by the magical beasts, and the wounds were still veryrge.
But at this time, the 2 students who were bitten were shivering all over. Their eyes turned red and gray at times. Their entire faces were distorted in pain.
Their friends asked anxiously, Whats wrong? What happened?
But those 2 students suddenly opened their mouths wide, let out a beast-like roar and pounced toward their friends.
At the critical moment, the purple vines flew out of Hexis hand and tied up the 2 students.
===
On the other side, Lu Zhixis face was pale. She was tremblingly looking at the corpse whose head had been chopped off, but it was still waving its limbs.
Zhu Zhicheng was a student of the pioneer branch and an officer of the Academy Student Council. It could be said that he was one of Lu Zhixis supporters.
After fighting the magical beast, he found that his arm was bitten by the magical beast.
At that time, he didnt care about it, he just treated it with spiritual power, thinking that it would be fine soon.
However, as time went by, he felt that his wound was itchy and festered, and his heart seemed to be bitten by thousands of ants.
Zhu Zhicheng felt something was wrong. He felt that his body was getting colder and colder as if he was about to lose control.
So, he had to turn to Lu Zhixi for help.
But, who was Lu Zhixi? She was the president of the Academy Student Council, the goddess of the pioneer branch. There were many admirers of Lu Zhixi in the pioneer branch.
Upon hearing Zhu Zhichengs words, 1 of the admirers thought he was trying to attract Lu Zhixis attention, so he immediately sneered and said, Its just a scratch, whats there to be nervous about? Let me check your wound!
However, before he could finish his sentence, Zhu Zhichengs eyes hadpletely turned blood red, and he rushed over and bit his neck.
Wu Hailiang was caught off guard. His throat was bitten off in an instant, and he died strangely like this.
The person next to him hurriedly shouted with a pale face, Zhu Zhicheng, what are you doing? Let go of Wu Hailiang, you want to bite him to death?
Unexpectedly, Zhu Zhicheng actually let go of Wu Hailiang and pounced toward Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixi never thought that such a thing would happen to her, so she was pushed to the ground before she couldnt even use her spiritual power.
Zhu Zhichengs blood-stained nails grabbed Lu Zhixis face fiercely, scratching 3 deep scars, then he lowered his head and bit her neck.
Ahhh! Lu Zhixi screamed.
At the very moment, someone cut off Zhu Zhichengs head with a sword, then Lu Zhixi was saved.
When Lu Zhixi was dragged out from under Zhu Zhichengs body, her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were full of horror.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1387: Kill Them All
Chapter 1387: Kill Them All
And the pain and itching of the three wounds on her face also made her uncontrobly afraid and worried.
After trembling for a long time, Lu Zhixi released her spiritual power to his face.
Fortunately, with the channeling of spiritual power, those 3 wounds healed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Only then did Lu Zhixi heave a sigh of relief.
However, she seemed to feel a tingling sensation from the scars on her face as if a bug was crawling inside.
But that was only for a moment, and she quickly ignored this feeling.
At this time, the entire confinement space waspletely chaotic.
People were constantly being bitten, and people were constantly screaming. The small space seemed to be hell for everyone.
Suddenly, a clear and calm voice sounded in everyones ears.
Everyone, listen to me, these magical beasts are corpse puppets. Anyone bitten by a corpse puppet will lose their mind and only want to kill and devour flesh. Now, quickly tie up those who got bitten by the magical beasts immediately. Otherwise, you will also be such monsters if you are bitten!
Hexis voice was exceptionally loud and clear, reaching everyones ears.
The next moment, greater panic spread in the confinement space.
Especially those who had been bitten and those with wounds on their bodies, they all showed terrified expressions.
We will be such monsters? No! I absolutely dont want to!
Those who were not bitten reacted extremely quickly when they heard Hexis words. They didnt want to end up like that.
Lu Zhixi and the elders of the Doctors Association even cut off the heads of those who had gone mad.
And those who were injured but hadnt yet gone crazy were tied up.
Deputy Dean Jiangs face was extremely ugly. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen students from their Miracle Healer Academy were beheaded.
However, he also couldnt me Lu Zhixi and the Doctors Associations people.
After all, if these crazy people were kept, the entire academy would be dead in the end.
A rank 9 elder in the Doctors Association finally remembered what a corpse puppet was at this time, and he said solemnly, People who are bitten by a corpse puppet will turn into a monster like that. No one can escape. These people are now fine because the virus hasnt invaded their brains.
Lu Zhixi said nervously, What about the person who was scratched?
The rank 9 elder said, The person who was scratched is fine. And it is very simple to tell whether the wound is infected with virus. You only need to use water attribute spiritual power to heal the wound. If the wound can heal, it means that you are not infected with corpse puppet virus.
Lu Zhixi finally heaved a sigh of relief, touched her wless face, and smiled a little.
And those who were injured asked doctors to treat their wounds one after another, and all the recovered ones showed joyful expressions.
As for those whose wounds could not be healed, but gradually festered, their faces were ashen.
Elder Qi looked at these people with fear and coldness in his eyes. He said firmly, Kill these people, kill them all!
As soon as these words came out, the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy were astounded.
Many students couldnt bear to say, They all seem to be normal now, what if they wont lose their minds? Should we wait a little longer?
Wait a little longer? Elder Qi sneered, Do you know what kind of insidious tricks are behind the beastkins? If you keep this group of burdens, who will bear the responsibility when they get mad and hurt someone?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1388: Will Be Fine
Chapter 1388: Will Be Fine
Everyone was silent for a while.
Although they knew that what Elder Qi said was right, these were their friends and ssmates, how could they bear to watch them die?
The faces of the restrained students were pale. Some were crying in despair; some were struggling desperately; some were cursing Lu Zhixi and others for their cruelty.
A thin young man suddenly crawled out from the crowd, knelt down in front of Lu Zhixi, and said loudly in a sobbing tone, President Lu, I know that the Doctors Association are all very powerful doctors, please help my sister. My sister is just scratched a little on the hand, but she is still conscious. Please dont kill her!
This young man was named Yu Gang. He tied up his younger sister Yu Jing the moment he found her being bitten. Unexpectedly, he actually killed his sister by doing this.
A sh of cold hatred shed in Lu Zhixis eyes. She was scratched by that disgusting monster just now, and the fear in her heart was like a tide that overwhelmed her. This made her hate this group of people who were about to be corpse puppets to the extreme.
However, she still had a gentle expression on her face as if she was helpless and sad, We are only doing it for everyones benefit. I have never heard that people who have been infected by the corpse puppet can survive. These people, including your sister, cant be saved. Theyre going to turn into irrational monsters in no time. If we dont kill them right away, more people will die.
Yu Gang, do you want to kill the rest of us for your sister alone?
As if to confirm Lu Zhixis words, one of those who was tied up suddenly roared with bloodshot eyes. He rushed toward the nearest Doctors Associations elder.
The Doctors Associations elder showed no mercy at all. He chopped off the head with a de.
Lu Zhixi looked at Yu Gang and said reproachfully, Yu Gang, did you see that? Your sister will soon be such a monster. If you still think about everyone, kill her immediately!
Yu Gang fell to the ground all of a sudden. When he heard his sister crying in despair from behind, his body trembled uncontrobly.
Because of this change, the students and elders who were still a little bit unbearable became firmer.
Although they also felt it was cruel,pared to their own safety, it was better to let the others die!
===
Different from other branches, Huang Medical Branch was the first to discover and control the corpse puppet virus.
They didnt get together with people from other branches, but dozens of people got together by themselves.
Those few people who had lost their minds had been tightly bound by Purple Abyss Vine.
The people who had been bitten and hadnt yet attacked were also tied up. Each of them had a look of despair.
Chen Xiaofeng was also lying on the ground at this time. There was a bloody wound on his upper arm. No matter how Zeng Shouyue used spiritual power to treat it, it could not heal.
The light in Chen Xiaofengs eyes dimmed a little bit. Pain and unwillingness intertwined, but it finally turned into peace, Dean Zeng, no need to try. It seems that Im really infected with the corpse puppet virus.
He looked at Jin Zeyu and Qian Dazhuang at the side and said hoarsely, Boss, Dazhuang, promise me that if I turn into that kind of monsterter, you must kill me!
NoC! I wontC!! Qian Dazhuang roared. A big man like him was red in his eyes. His eyes were filled with guilt and pain, Ah Feng, you will be fine. You will definitely be fine!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1389: Plead
Chapter 1389: Plead
If it wasnt for saving me, you wouldnt wouldnt
Chen Xiaofeng closed his eyes and said in a low voice, Its not your fault. I was just careless. Since you 3 are fine, Im relieved. Xi Yue
Chen Xiaofeng turned his gaze to Hexi in the distance with pleading eyes, Xi Yue, after I die, please take care of boss and the others. Please take them out of the magical beast forest safely!
As he spoke, Chen Xiaofengs face turned ck, and the light in his eyes also changed from pitch ck to blood red.
Even with Jin Zeyus calmness, his eyes were wet at this time. He said in a trembling voice, Xiaofeng, what nonsense are you talking about! You wont die!
However, although he said he would not die, Jin Zeyu was still filled with despair when he heard the wailing and crying from other branches not far away.
The speed of the corpse puppet virus infection was very fast. Even if there was really a way to save them, it was toote.
A gloomy cloud of despair enveloped everyone. Apart from Chen Xiaofeng, Fang Yun and others who were bitten by the Huang Medical Branch this time, many students couldnt help crying.
At this moment, Xi Yue, who had been squatting silently by the side, suddenly walked over.
At this time, there was already a whole row of silver needles in her hand.
Unlike the usual silver needles, these needles glow with a purple light, which seemed to have been coated with some kind of toxin.
Xi Yue first walked to Chen Xiaofeng who was about to turn and inserted the silver needle into his dantian.
Chen Xiaofeng, who had already started to growl, slowly calmed down. His bloodshot eyes returned to normal.
Xi Yue!! Qian Dazhuang looked at her in surprise/ 2 lines of tears and snot were still hanging on his face, looking embarrassed and funny.
However, he didnt seem to feel it at all. There was only hope and trust in his eyes, Xi Yue, you you can cure Xiaofeng, right?
Everyone looked at Xi Yue full of hope. Their eyes were full of admiration and unconditional trust.
Right, dont despair, dont be afraid. We still have Xiyue!
There is nothing Xi Yue cant do in this world!
Who cares about a mere corpse puppet virus?
Xi Yue nced at them and said calmly, Whether they can be saved or not depends on the situation. I still need time to study it, but I can suppress the onset of the virus first.
As she spoke, the silver needles pierced one by one. Soon, those people felt their bodies, which were originally cold and out of control, gradually warmed up.
At this moment, suddenly a young boy staggered towards him with the bound girl.
As soon as the boy came in front of Zeng Shouyue, he knelt down with a plop: Dean Zeng, please help us, I I volunteer to join Huang Medical Branch.
The boy was Yu Gang. He saw those bitten students being killed one by one, and his heart was filled with anger and fear.
He didnt want his sister to die, but there was nothing he could do.
Just at this time, someone said that none of the Huang Medical Branch personnel died, and Xi Yue was still saving people.
With a glimmer of hope, Yu Gang dragged his sister and rushed over.
Dean Zeng nced at his sister, only to see that his eyes were reddened, and distorted lines appeared on his face, but he still managed to retain a little sanity.
He wanted to refuse, but seeing the young mans thin body and pleading eyes, he couldnt harden his heart no matter what.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1390: Retribution?
Chapter 1390: Retribution?
Suddenly a young boys cold voice came from behind, Bring her over here. The virus will trigger very soon.
Yu Gang suddenly raised his head when he heard the words. Seeing Xi Yues calm eyes, he suddenly felt that his flustered and burning heart seemed to have settled down.
He quickly dragged Yu Jing over.
Watching Xi Yue insert silver needles into her younger sisters body, although the younger sister couldnt recover, her heavy breathing calmed down.
Yu Gang knelt down again toward Xi Yue and the people of Huang Medical Branch and said with tears in his eyes, Thank you, thank you! I I
As he spoke, the tears he had been holding back finally fell down.
He had always looked down on Huang Medical Branch before. He never thought that when he was helpless, the only person who was willing to help him was the man of Huang Medical Branch.
Yu Gangs actions seemed to ignite a fuse.
Those infected, who were persecuted by the elders of the Doctors Association, fled toward Hexis side.
Because the Miracle Healer Academys elders and deans didnt stop them, these bitten people escaped to Huang Medical Branch smoothly.
At the same time, Wei Chengyuan, Han Qianer and others who disagreed with the Doctors Associations decision also followed.
After Lu Zhixi and the others finally killed a corpse puppet virus-infected person and his rtives, they realized that all the infected people who were tied up had escaped to the side of the Huang Medical Branch. They were furious.
Elder Qi and the others came to the Huang Medical Branch and said viciously, If you are smart, immediately hand over everyone who has been poisoned by the corpse puppet virus or dont me us for being rude!
Qian Dazhuang was immersed in the joy that Xi Yueneng might cure Chen Xiaofeng, so he was furious when he heard this, Can you decide who we can or cant save? If you are afraid, you can stay away from us. Want us to kill ourpanions? Absolutely impossible!
Zeng Shouyue also said coldly, The confinement space is so big. We dont interfere with each other. Even if these people really turn crazy, we are the ones who suffer. If you are afraid, you can stay away from us.
Those who escaped from other branches were trembling with fright when they saw Elder Qiing, but now they heard what Zeng Shouyue said, they were all overjoyed.
Many people couldnt help looking at Xi Yue and those Huang Medical Branch students who supported each other withoutining or hating each other, and each of them felt envy.
They used to think that the people of the Huang Medical Branch were rubbish, but now it seemed that the people living in the Huang Medical Branch were much happier than them.
If they could go back alive this time, they would rather all join Huang Medical Branch.
Lu Zhixi also stepped forward at this time, looking at everyone in Huang Medical Branch with a serious expression and especially Xi Yue who was still concentrating on treating Fang Yuan. She said a hint of sarcasm, Ive never heard that corpse puppet poison is curable. You take in these infected people like this, it is likely to threaten the safety of everyone.
Xi Yue, why are you always so selfish? Just to buy peoples hearts and show your benevolence and morality, you put most peoples lives at risk. Arent you afraid of retribution for your reputation?
Retribution? Hexi, who had kept her head down, suddenly sneered and slowly raised her head, You, Lu Zhixi, are not afraid, so why should I?
YouC!
Before Lu Zhixi finished speaking, Hexi interrupted, Also, who said I cant cure the virus of the corpse puppet?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1391: Pain
Chapter 1391: Pain
As soon as the words were finished, Fang Yuan, who had just taken the medicine powder given by Hexi, suddenly trembled violently.
Then he straightened up abruptly and spat out a mouthful of ck blood on the ground with a gulp.
As soon as the ck blood touched the ground, it eroded the ground and grass.
Fang Yuan stood up slowly. Although his face was still a little pale, the blood red in his eyes and the ckness on his face disappeared.
Even the festering wounds were slowly healing.
Everyones eyes widened in shock. Some even raised their hands and rubbed their eyes, unable to believe what they saw.
Fang Yuan touched the scar on his thigh that had begun to heal, and he even trembled all over his body.
He looked up at Hexi and said in a trembling voice, Senior Xi Yue, am am I cured? I dont have to die and I wont be that kind of monster?
Hexi said lightly, It seems so for the time being, but you still have the virus of the corpse puppet in your body. I just suppress the virus that was about to spread and let it go dormant again. I still need time to research how to dispel it.
Thats enough! Fang Yuan cried, I survived, I actually survived, wuu wuu
The desperation and fear all burst out at this moment, turning into the joy of surviving the catastrophe.
Fang Yuans friends hugged him andforted him non-stop. Their eyes were red red.
Qian Dazhuang excitedly rushed in front of Hexi and said, Xi Yue, medicine! Medicine! Quick, let me save Xiaofeng!
Hexi smiled. Qian Dazhuang even stuttered excitedly.
She was not stingy either. She walked up to Chen Xiaofeng, sprinkled 2 kinds of medicine on the wound, and poured the other into his mouth.
Soon, Chen Xiaofeng developed the same symptoms as Fang Yun, then all the symptoms of turning mad disappeared without a trace.
There wasughter in Huang Medical Branch, and those who defected to Huang Medical Branch were even more ecstatic.
They originally just wanted to find a purend where they could rest in peace before despair, but they didnt expect to find the hope of life.
Hexi was about to treat others when her body suddenly shook slightly.
Herplexion changed. There was a burning pain in her chest.
Brother Xi Yue, whats wrong with you? Zhang Yi was the first to notice that something was wrong with Hexi.
He hurriedly supported Hexi. Seeing her instantly pale face and the beads of sweat on her forehead, he couldnt help but feel anxious.
Hexi didnt know what was wrong with her. She just felt as if a huge palm was churning her dantian.
She was in so much pain that she couldnt stand. She almost groaned in pain.
The students of Huang Medical Branch also noticed Hexis abnormality, and their faces changed drastically. They gathered around one after another.
Hexi endured the great pain and handed the medicine bottle in her hand to Zeng Shouyue, Dean, the ck porcin bottle is taken internally and the white porcin bottle is applied externally, you you go and treat them first. Otherwise, if the corpse puppet virus is triggered, they will turn into a corpse. Even I cant do anything
Zeng Shouyue took the medicine bottle, but he felt full of anxiety. He probed the spiritual power into Hexis body, only felt the huge spiritual power in her body running around, but he couldnt detect anything at all.
Upon Hexis persistent gaze, Zeng Shouyue could only take the medicine and heal those students who got bitten.
His eye sockets were slightly red. This student looks ruthless on the surface, but in fact, she is so soft on the inside.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1392: Condensing Gold Core?
Chapter 1392: Condensing Gold Core?
Especially as a doctor, she couldnt even turn a blind eye to a patient.
Those students who were poisoned by the corpse puppet were all stunned. Their eyes were sore and red.
They vowed one by one in their hearts that no matter what, they would repay Xi Yues life-saving grace in the future.
After handing over the antidote, Hexi finally couldnt take it anymore. She fell to the ground.
At this time, the majestic and hot spiritual power in her body almost crushed her internal organs.
Both ears were buzzing. She could no longer hear any sound, nor could she see the scene in front of her. Her consciousness was even more blurred as if she would faint at any time.
Hexi knew something was wrong, but there was nothing she could do.
Suddenly, the fluctuation of Purple Abyss Vine came from Divine Sense, then the anxious voice of Little Golden Dragon came into her ears, Boss, you are about to break through. Your gold core is condensing, and it is the perfect gold core. You must immediately retreat to condense the gold core!
Damn-!!
Despite Hexis calmness, she couldnt help but want to swear at this time.
I thought I was tricked by something, but I didnt expect it to be a breakthrough. My gold core is actually condensing?
Condensing gold core is of course a good thing. I have waited too long to break through to the Gold Core Stage.
But, why at this time? This kind of ce? When Im surrounded by powerful enemies with malicious intentions!
Boss, it must be because you absorbed the attack of the Nascent Soul Stage old man, so you break through thest bottleneck. But, the situation is really bad now! Boss, you are a perfect stage breakthrough, which will inevitably trigger a natural phenomenon. Your spiritual root are even five elements, which contain almost everything in nature. It will definitely arouse the resonance of this magical beast forest. Its over, really over! Your wood spiritual root may not be able to hide. What should we do now!
I also know its bad! You think I want this!? Hexi gritted her teeth andined viciously.
However, no matter how crazy Hexi was, she must calm down. She must retreat and condense the gold core. She had to seed, otherwise it would be an irreversible ending.
Jin Zeyu, Wei Chengyuan A weak voice came out of Hexis mouth, There is something that I need you guys to help me
Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan, who had been watching her anxiously, quickly surrounded her, Xi Yue, tell me! Anything, as long as we can do it!
My my body is in some condition, and I may have to break through. Hexi said in a low and hoarse voice, I need to retreat. During this period, dont let anyone disturb me.
Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu were startled suddenly, then they woke up suddenly.
Breakthrough?! Xi Yue is going to advance from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Meridians Stage?
If so that would be great! Xi Yue is so amazing at the Foundation Establishment stage. If he advances to the Meridians Stage, he must be able to help us out of this confinement space.
Wei Chengyuan immediately patted his chest and said, Xi Yue, dont worry. I will definitely guard you!
Jin Zeyus words are very concise, but his voice is full of determination, Want to touch you? Unless I die!
Hexis blurred eyes swept over Lu Zhixi and the elders of the Doctors Association not far away. Her vision was blurred at this time and she could no longer see their expressions clearly.
But she could predict that Lu Zhixi would never allow her to break through smoothly.
But now, everything was toote.
With Jin Zeyus support, Hexi sat down beside a rock, then she entered the void.
In the eyes of outsiders, Hexi was leaning cross-legged against the rock to the left as if she had fallen asleep.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1393: Do It
Chapter 1393: Do It
But in fact, Hexi was already sitting next to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and starting to channel the spiritual power in her own dantian.
Several little guys watched outside vigntly, just waiting to jump out if someone wanted to harm Hexi.
Purple Abyss Vine had long been floating around Hexis body outside the void, forming a protective barrier.
Therefore, no one in the void and the spiritual pets noticed that the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, which was originally clear and clear, now emitted a faint green light that floated toward Hexi.
The dazed Xiao Chi seemed to have sensed something. He turned around suddenly and muttered, Sister protect sister
He quickly put both hands on the ground and galloped towards Hexi like a beast, then he squatted obediently beside her like a loyal dog protecting her.
From his dantian, faint green gas also flowed and entangled toward Hexi.
===
Xia Zhu was going crazy.
She didnt know what happened. After she routinely purified the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree today, the light of the sacred tree didnt brighten, but it gradually dimmed.
Moreover, dark green lines slowly appeared on the tree like blood-sucking vines that tightly entangled the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree and sucked up its vitality bit by bit.
The divine light that originally covered arge area became dimmer and smaller, and the light circle became smaller and smaller.
In the end, not even Toad Jade Pce could stay within the circle of protection.
What happened? Why did the sacred tree be like this? A rank 9 beastkin asked Xia Zhu fiercely.
Xia Zhus eyes were red. She shook her head desperately, I dont know. I really dont know. I just purified the sacred tree as usual!
The beastkins guarding the sacred tree showed panicked expressions.
Several old beastkins even knelt down toward the sacred tree and muttered, God of Beastkin and God of Forest, please forgive our sins. Please bless us again
At this moment, a sneer suddenly came from behind the crowd, Im afraid that your gods are in trouble now. They have no time to bless you at all.
The beastkins turned around, only to find several human martial artists walking slowly toward the sacred tree.
Each of these martial artists was above the Nascent Soul Stage. That was equivalent to rank 8 and rank 9 beastkin.
Who are you? How did you get in here?!
The leader of the martial artists was an arrogant young man who looked about 30 years old, named Li Wei, but his real youth was over 200 years old. His strength had even reached the terrifying Soul Splitting Stage intermediate stage.
In Miluo Continent, this was an almost invincible existence. And everyone who followed him was at least at the level of Nascent Soul Stageter stage.
Li Wei sneered when he heard the words, Just a mere magical beast forest. Do you really think it can trap those of us from the upper realm? Hehe, if we werent afraid of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree and that dem-divine beast, we would have entered the magical beast forest a long time ago and take all of you beastkins back to do experiments.
The beastkin who asked was a rank 9 tree beastkin. The beastkins transformed from nts were usually gentle and kind-hearted, but he was trembling with anger now. There was a mixture of anger and killing intent in his eyes, It is you guys who harm the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree?
Li Wei had a smug look on his face. He didnt deny it at all, You animals still have some brains.
No! How is this possible?
No one can even get close to the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree! How could you possibly do that?!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1394: Catch All of You
Chapter 1394: Catch All of You
Li Weiughed out loud. His voice was indescribably cheerful and full of sarcasm.
He nced at a person behind him and said, President Lu, let these animals understand before they die.
As soon as Li Wei finished speaking, a slender man slowly walked out of the crowd.
The man looked to be in his thirties. He had a short beard on his lips. He had a gentle and elegant demeanor, which made it easy for people to have a good impression.
Xia Zhu stared at this man with eyes full of surprise and uneasiness.
The next moment, a cloud of white mist rose from the mans body. Immediately afterward, his face distorted and changed. He quickly turned into a gentle and handsome young man in his early twenties.
Ah! Xia Zhu screamed. She knelt on the ground. Her eyes fixed on the man with shock and disbelief, Impossible! Impossible! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!!
A gentle smile appeared on Lu Xuyangs face. He nced at Xia Zhu with a gentle gaze as if he had confided affectionately a few days ago, Xia Zhu, it is really thanks to you that we can poison the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. We can also catch all of you in one go!
No! No! Xia Zhu screamed in despair, Lu Lang, you lied to me, didnt you? You said that I was your savior and you said that you were sincere with me! How could you lie to me? !
Lu Xuyang smiled lowly. His eyes were still gentle, but his words were as cruel as poisonous arrows, Savior? Hehe Xia Zhu, why are you so naive until now? My injuries and I got saved by you were under my deliberate arrangement. The purpose is to get close to and find the weakness of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree through you.
Fortunately, my hardwork paid off. I finally found it.
As Lu Xuyang said, he took out a ck bead exuding an ominous aura, I found these 2 Nether Beastkin Beads with great difficulty. One was ground into powder and stained on your body. As soon as you get close to the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, the powder of the Nether Beastkin Bead will automatically attach to it, slowly eating away its vitality.
And this one in my hand! Its just used to devour the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. As Lu Xuyang said, he nced at the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree not far away. His eyes were full of greedy and scorching light, If such a precious sacred tree is only used by you beastkins, it would be too wasteful!
Xia Zhu listened to Lu Xuyangs words in a daze. The scenes of being with Lu Lang day and night still shed in her mind, but all these turned out to be fake. It was just to deceive her and exterminate her fellow race.
Ah-!! I will kill you!
Crazy and powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from Xia Zhus body. She screamed and rushed toward Lu Xuyang.
There was a cruel sneer at the corner of Lu Xuyangs mouth. When Xia Zhu rushed in front of him, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Xia Zhus lower abdomen.
The next moment, a powerful suction force radiated from his palm along with the majestic beastkin power.
Xia Zhu widened her eyes in horror. Her body began to convulse.
Why why does a human have beastkin power?!
Why is my beastkin power leaving me little by little? It is all swallowed up by Lu Xuyang.
Bang Lu Xuyang waved his hand. Xia Zhu, who was almost sucked into a mummified corpse, was mercilessly thrown on the ground.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1395: Bait
Chapter 1395: Bait
The originally pretty girl looked like a dry leaf at this time, then after a burst of convulsions, she finally slowly turned into her original forma dying Spirit Purifying Rabbit with shedding hair.
Li Wei smacked his tongue twice. He looked at Lu Xuyang with jealousy, President Lu is really amazing! You could deceive a rank 8 beastkin to let you devour its life back then. Now you deceived another small beastkin to ruin its own sacred tree. Tsk tsk, no wonder Sir Golden Wolf values ??you so much!
There was no trace of arrogance on Lu Xuyangs face. He bowed his head and stepped back respectfully.
The beastkins beside the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree stared nkly at this scene. Until they saw Xia Zhu being killed, their eyes turned blood red and stared at the humans hatefully.
Countless tentacles suddenly emerged from the rank 9 tree beastkin and shouted furiously, Humans, how dare you hurt our people like this! I will kill you all!
The beastkins roared in unison and rushed toward Li Wei and the others.
However, the battle ended in just a quarter of an hour.
The beastkins were all seriously injured and knocked to the ground. They were all tightly bound with golden silk.
The rank 9 tree beastkin even had burn marks all over his body, and blood overflowed from his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of damage.
Li Wei looked at their dire state andughed, How? Is my Thunderbolt Divine Fire powerful? Does it feel good to be burned by the fire? You animals really think you can fight against us humans?
The body of the rank 9 tree beastkin kept trembling. His lower limbs had turned into tree roots, but they were burned. It was horrible.
Hearing Li Weisughter, he raised his head and stared at them fiercely. He said loudly, You will suffer retribution. You humans will all suffer retribution!! Our King will not let you go! All of you will all die under the hands of the King!!
Your King? Li Weiughed again. His voice was full of sarcasm, Do you think your King can live long enough to avenge you? Haha, dont joke. He has already be our captive. In the future, he will also be our greatest experiment! I believe that with the rank 11 demi-divine beast, Lords experiment will be a sess!
Impossible! All the beastkins who heard it screamed, You humans, how could you hurt King!
Their King was an overpowered existence. He was at the top of rank 11, almost close to rank 12. No one in the Miluo Continent was a match for the King.
As long as their King and Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree were there, the magical beast forest was a paradise for all beastkins.
They would never believe that the sacred tree would be destroyed and the king would die.
However, Li Weis following words interrupted all their fantasies, Hehe, in order to destroy your Jing, we have spent a lot of effort!
A whole half of Miracle Healer Academys elites are all used as bait just to keep your Jing from noticing our move against the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. By the way, he is also affected by Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk.
Hahaha Although those garbage students of Miracle Healer Academy are going to die now, 80% of your Kings spiritual power is sealed by Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk. Even if he is a demi-divine beast, with 80% of his spiritual power being sealed, when facing our Sir Golden Wolf, he can only be caught. Tell me, is there any possibility of your King escaping?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1396: Extinction
Chapter 1396: Extinction
The rank 9 tree beastkin desperately shook his head, but he seemed to hear beastkins angry shouts, screams, and wailings from the Toad Jade Pce in the distance.
The tree beastkin nced at the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. At this time, Lu Xuyang had already ced the Nether Beastkin Bead in the center of the tree. As the Nether Beastkin Bead emitted a terrifying aura of death, the vitality of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree became weaker and weaker.
The branches and leaves that were originally shining with silver light were all withered as if the sacred tree would copse and die anytime.
King our King, and our sacred tree, our home!
The tree beastkin closed his eyes in despair. Blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.
God of Beastkin! Have you really abandoned your people? Is this really the day of our extinction?
===
Toad Jade Pce.
Feng Luan desperately attacked the humans besieging him while letting out crazed and desperate roars.
The intact hand had lost its weapon. The originally sharp nails had long been turned up, revealing bloody wounds.
However, he didnt have the slightest intention of surrendering.
There was only one thought in his mind. Kill! Kill these despicable humans! Kill these invaders!
The human martial artists who besieged Feng Luanughed mockingly, This monsters toughness is really good. After being besieged for so long, it is still so energetic.
Hehe, if he isnt tough, can he escape from the Mojing Pavilion?
Okay, stop messing around. Catch him quickly. Sir Golden Wolf is still waiting to capture the King of beastkin here!
Human martial artists no longer yed around. Feng Luan, who had already been severely injured, had no strength to resist. He was quickly tied into a ball and thrown aside.
Even, because of his crazy resistance, his other hand and left foot were chopped off. Red blood flowed all over the ground, but no one cared about him at all.
Feng Luans eyes were red. He kept struggling, but he couldnt do anything.
There were subdued beastkins being thrown around him.
Every beastkins body was covered with wounds. Some of them had their hands and feet cut off, some had their scales cut. Each of them looked horrible.
Even after some martial artists threw the female beastkins, they would remove their clothes and wantonly molest and insult them.
The female beastkins were all beautiful and enchanting. The porcin-white skin was full of temptation. These martial artists stared straight at their bodies, and their faces were full of lust.
Surrounded by Elder Fei, Elder Cen and others, Golden Wolf walked slowly into the pce. When he saw the subdued beastkins, he showed a satisfied expression on his face, You guys did a good job.
There was a gleam of joy on Elder Feis face. He was about to speak, but Elder Cen took a step forward and said, This is also thanks to the poison provided by President Lu. Those poisons are very effective on these beastkins. Most of their fighting power has been lost, so we were able to subdue them without much effort.
Golden Wolfughed and nodded heavily. These beastkins were important materials for making wood spiritual roots. It would be a pity if 1 or 2 died.
Lu Xuyang deserves most of the credit this time. When I get back, I will definitely report your credit with Lord!
A trace of anger and unwillingness shed across Elder Feis face, but Elder Cen smiled. He and Lu Xuyang had formed an alliance. If Lu Xuyang got the benefit, it would naturally benefit him as well.
Golden Wolf walked slowly to the innermost floor of Toad Jade Pce, where Beastkin King retreated.
There was a most powerful defensive enchantment here. No one could simply break into it.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1397: The Strength of the Demi-divine Beast
Chapter 1397: The Strength of the Demi-divine Beast
Golden Wolf had a greedy look on his face when he thought that the rank 11 beastkin inside would soon be their experimental subject.
He suddenly raised his voice and used spiritual power to transmit the voice into the retreat room, Beastkin King, if you dont want your people to die here one by one, youd better remove the defensive barrier obediently.
There was no sound in the retreat room.
Those beastkins shouted frantically, King, dont bother about us! Donte out!
King, we would rather die! Please avenge us!
Golden Wolf sneered, turned around and gestured to one of his subordinates.
An expression of ecstasy immediately appeared on that subordinates face. There was even burning desire in his eyes.
He dragged a female beastkin to the front of the confinement room, then he pressed her under him as the female beastkin screamed and struggled frantically.
Golden Wolf slowly said in a cold voice, Beastkin King, if you dont open the defensive barrier, I have no choice but to let my men enjoy this female beastkin in front of your door.
This fox beastkin has a soft body and delicate skin. I believe my subordinates will have a great time ying it!
Let go of me! Let me go! The female beastkin cried and struggled desperately, trying to transform into a beastkin, but she was powerless. Her face was full of despair.
Seeing that disgusting human martial artists were about to possess her, the door of the confinement room suddenly opened.
A young man in a red robe slowly came out of the dark room. His coquettish peach blossom eyes stared at Golden Wolf coldly with killing intent.
Golden Wolf was taken aback for a moment. Looking at the young mans stunning appearance, a sh of surprise shed in his eyes, then heughed loudly, Beastkin King, I have long heard of your great name!
The young man in a red robesplexion was normal, except his originally bright red lips showed traces of dark purple. It was obvious that the poison of Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk had not beenpletely removed.
He looked at Golden Wolf coldly, then he suddenly sneered and said, The Sage King of God Domain has made it clear that martial artists in the high-level nes are not allowed to act freely in the low-level nes, otherwise you will be punished heavily. How dare you have the audacity to do this! As the people of the Siam Continent, but you dare toe to the Miluo Continent to act wildly!
The Golden Wolf didnt show any fear on his face when he heard the words. Instead, he smiled even more wildly, Whether we will be punished or not, Beastkin King doesnt have to worry about it. All I know is that before we are punished, Beastkin King, you will be our prisoner. And your people will also fall into our hands, hahaha
A cold killing intent shed in the man in a red robes eyes. Suddenly, his red brocade robe fluttered without wind.
Then, the originally gorgeous and sturdy Toad Jade Pce was shaken for a while. The roof and wall tiles were overturned by a tornado-like force.
Rumble
The devastatingly powerful beastkin power swept with a radius of a few miles.
All of Golden Wolfs subordinates showed terrified expressions. They desperately inserted their weapons into the ground, trying to stabilize their bodies, but they couldnt do anything.
Even Elder Fei and Elder Cen turned pale. They exhausted all their strength to be able to barely resist it.
Is this the strength of the rank 11 demi-divine beast?
Golden Wolfs eyes were flickering with shock, but more of it was greed and longing.
If I can catch this rank 11 beastkin, my achievements will be unrivaled!
Thinking of this, Golden Wolf suddenly roared, bursting out with a powerful aura and flew toward Beastkin King.
There was a sh of light, and the sky and earth shook.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1398: Colorful Clouds
Chapter 1398: Colorful Clouds
The short confrontation didnt even have time for 10 minutes, and a red figure flew out like a kite with a broken string, mming into a broken wall.
Beastkin King spat out a mouthful of blood. The originally shining peach blossom eyes became dull at this moment. His face was even paler than paper.
Golden Wolf stood still in ce. Looking at the young man in a red robes distressed look, heughed loudly, The rank 11 Beastkin King is just so so! You cant even withstand my 1 blow. Or is it because Lords Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk is so powerful that you have no strength to resist?
The Beastkin Kings body trembled slightly. He stared fiercely at the Golden Wolf with fierce killing intent in his eyes.
Golden Wolf, on the other hand, gave a half-smile look at the beastkin who was captured not far away.
Many of these beastkins were untied from their ropes, waiting for an opportunity to escape.
Tsk tsk, what an admirable Beastkin King! Golden Wolf sneered sarcastically, You cant even save myself, but you still want to save your own kind. But what a pity, can you really save them?
With that said, Golden Wolf gave an order to Elder Cen with a smile, Dont these beastkins really want to run? Then severe their tendons. Anyway, all I want is their monster essence pill and inherited bloodline. Their beastkin skins and tendons have no use to us.
Yes, Sir!
After Elder Cen responded, he immediately instructed the subordinates, Peel off the skins of those beastkins and pull out their tendons as well!
You! How dare you!! Beastkin Kings entire face was distorted. His eyes were burning with mes.
If he could, he was willing to pay all the price and die with this group of humans.
Golden Wolfughed even more arrogantly, What? You want to perish together with us? Its a pity that your cultivation is sealed by Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk. It is impossible to dispel it within 8 hours. But after 8 hours! Believe me, your people have already be a mass of flesh and blood!
Ah!
As if to confirm what Golden Wolf said, a little girls miserable scream came from the beastkins.
Her skin was peeled off, and the man in ck ruthlessly pulled her tendons out little by little.
Beastkin King let out a roar, jumped up from the ground, and rushed toward Golden Wolf frantically.
The destructive power shocked Golden Wolf. He stretched out his hand and dragged one of his subordinates to block without hesitation.
With a tearing sound, the subordinate was instantly torn apart by the Beastkin King.
However, afterunching this attack, Beastkin King also fell to the ground, spat out a big mouthful of blood again, and was no longer able to fight back.
Golden Wolf gasped for breath with lingering fear, then his eyes turned cold as he said angrily, Pull out this damn beastkins tendons first. Ill see what else he can do!
The subordinates hurriedly obeyed and walked toward the Beastkin King cautiously.
Beastkin Kings eyes were red. He closed his eyes in despair.
Is it fate that we beastkins and the magical beast forest have to die here!
At this moment, there was a rumbling thunder in the distance.
Immediately afterward, in the direction of the confinement space, there was a colorful brilliance. It was captivating
The sky, which was originally only dim, was illuminated by this light like daytime.
Then a colorful cloud floated slowly from the sky, covering the magical beast forest.
Golden Wolf and others looked up at her in shock. People kept asking nervously what happened.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1399: Hand Over
Chapter 1399: Hand Over
The next moment, they saw that the colorful clouds turned into whirlpools and began to spin wildly. In the end, they turned into white whirlpool light balls that hurt peoples eyes.
What is this? What the hell is happening?
Is this Evil Sun in the Night? I remember that Evil Sun in the Night once happened in Jinyao Kingdom!
No! No, its not Evil Sun in the Night. Evil Sun in the Night only happens at midnight!
After seeing the white ball of light clearly, Golden Wolf let out an exmation, This is a break through to the perfect Gold Core Stage?
It turns out to be a perfect stage breakthrough?! How is this possible?!
Even our Lord, it is said that his breakthrough is only 70%. We cant even reach 50%.
However, in this mere Miluo Continent, there is actually someone who can reach the perfect stage breakthrough?
Who?! Who is it?!
The already desperate Beastkin King also raised his head at this time. Looking at the white vortexes, his eyes were first surprised, then he was astounded.
No! This is not just a perfect stage breakthrough.
Beastkin King looked around. He he felt the joy of the vegetation, insects and birds in the forest; the celebration of all creatures.
They were growing crazily. They were crazily eager to absorb power.
It was as if the magical beast forest that had been dormant had suddenlye to life.
What kind of power is this?
Who is it that triggered such a terrifying and majestic force?
===
In the confinement space.
At the beginning, Hexis retreat breakthrough did not attract the attention of others.
Even Lu Zhixi and the others paid more attention to the 2 bottles of medicine in Zeng Shouyues hands.
Seeing that all the people who took Xiyue medicine improved and became normal.
All the people who had been bitten couldnt sit still and fled from Lu Zhixi and the others to Huang Medical Branch one by one.
Elder Qis face was very ugly. He stretched out his hand and scratched his forearm. There was a scratch mark there once. Although it had been cured, he always felt itching constantly. He even started to feel a little numb now.
He didnt know if it was his own delusion, but when he thought of the appearance of those people who went crazy, he had a spooky feeling.
Elder Qi approached Lu Zhixi and said in a low voice, Zhixi, I always feel that those of us who were scratched may have been infected with corpse puppet virus, but the effect is not so severe. If we can snatch Xi Yues medicine
Lu Zhixis face changed when she heard the words. In fact, she didnt feel it before Elder Qi mentioned it.
As soon as Elder Qi said, she only felt that her face was itchy. She couldnt help stretching out her fingers to scratch it several times.
But now, she just felt that scratching could no longer calm the itching.
Could it be that Im really infected?
Lu Zhixi shuddered at the thought of those peoples hideous and mad appearances. She immediately agreed with Elder Qis opinion.
Hearing Lu Zhixis words, Zeng Shouyue frowned and said, I only have 2 bottles of medicine in my hand. Of course, I have to give priority to treating those who have been bitten. Your corpse puppet virus wont trigger in a short time, so wait until Xi Yue wakes up!
Elder Qi was furious, Zeng Shouyue, that medicine, you have to hand over!
Compared with his own safety, the life and death of those students was none of his business. Since they were about to be monsters, it was better to kill them.
Lu Zhixi walked up to Xi Yue, but Wei Chengyuan stopped her before she got close to Xi Yue.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1400: Being Discovered
Chapter 1400: Being Discovered
Lu Zhixi said with an ugly face, Brother Wei, what do you mean? I just want Xi Yue to provide more antidote medicine. Its good to save people, and its what doctors should do. Why are you stopping me?!
Wei Chengyuan said with a nk face, Xi Yue lost too much spiritual power in the magical beast battle just now. Now, she needs a little time to recuperate. You all saw it just now. Xi Yue dragged his tired body to heal all of you, so she almost copsed out of tiredness. Why cant he rest now? Whats more, the virus on your body has not taken effect now. If you really want him to treat you, just wait for him to wake up!
How can I wait for him to wake up? What if he refuses to treat me when he wakes up?
What if my face is ruined by the virus?!
Lu Zhixis internal organs were all twisted together. Why does everyone support Xi Yue? Whats so good about him?
Zeng Shouyue and Elder Qi were already fighting together.
The students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy were also divided into 2 factions. Some of them panicked because they had scratches and hoped to get medicine. Some felt that the Doctors Association was too much and would rather stand on the side of Huang Medical Branch.
At this moment, a young mans clear voice suddenly came from the crowd. He seemed to raise his voice so that everyone could hear him.
Is Brother Xi Yue advancing? Great, Brother Xi Yue is already so powerful at the Foundation Establishment stage, even the Gold Core Stage is no match for him. If he advances to the Meridians Stage, I believe we will be able to leave the confinement space. Moreover, no one in Miracle Healer Academy will be a match for Brother Xi Yue in the future!
The one who spoke was Tong Bing.
As soon as these words came out, the entire confinement space fell silent instantly.
The faces of Wei Chengyuan, Jin Zeyu and others were extremely ugly.
They kept looking at Xi Yue pretending to be nonchnt because they just didnt want people to find out that she was advancing.
Coupled with the tight defense of Purple Abyss Vine, thats why the aura didnt leak out.
However, now that Tong Bing said it, everyone knew about it.
So would those who want to be unfavorable to Xi Yue miss this opportunity?
The answer of Lu Zhixi and others was: Of course not.
The elders of the Doctors Association looked at each other with cruel and murderous intent on their faces.
They came to the magical beast forest this time under the order of President Lu Xuyang.
The biggest objective was to take advantage of the chaos in the magical beast forest to get rid of Xi Yue.
In the beginning, none of them took such a kid from the Foundation Establishment stage seriously, thinking that killing her would be a matter of minutes.
Who knew, in the end, they lost 2 Nascent Soul Stage elders, but this kid was unscathed.
Just like what the boy said just now, the Foundation Establishment stage was already so difficult to kill. If she sessfully advanced, could they stillplete the mission assigned to them?
Thinking of this, the elders who werezily watching the show gathered around Hexi one after another.
Without the slightest hesitation, Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu immediately stood in front of Hexi.
People from Huang Medical Branch, including Zeng Shouyue, also rushed over, all of them looked nervous and shocked.
Zeng Shouyue asked Jin Zeyu, Xi Yue, is he really going to advance?
Jin Zeyu nodded in silence. His eyes fixed on the elders of the Doctors Association. Although their strength was farparable to the Nascent Soul Stage, Xi Yue must be protected no matter what.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1401: No Mercy
Chapter 1401: No Mercy
Lu Zhixi smiled slightly and said, Tong Bing, dont talk nonsense. How can people advance without taking medicinal pills? And its still in such a dangerous ce? I think we should wake Xi Yue up. When he wakes up, everything will be clear.
Tong Bing walked slowly to Lu Zhixis side, touched his head, and showed a shy and embarrassed smile on his face, Oh, I may be wrong. Right, how could Brother Xi Yue advance in this kind of ce? I think she must still have a lot of medicine to cure the corpse puppet virus. Lets wake him up first!
Wei Chengyuan took a deep breath, nced at Tong Bing and several elders of the Doctors Association with a cold gaze, and said in a deep voice, Xi Yue, she is indeed advancing, so you better not disturb her!
Can your words prove anything? Elder Qi sneered, I think hes just acting because he doesnt want to treat us, right? Why dont you wake him up and let him tell us by himself.
Qian Dazhuang said angrily, You know that if people who are advancing being disturbed, they will go crazy and their dantians will shatter. You know Xi Yue is advancing, but you want to wake him up. Are you trying to harm him!
An elder surnamed Zhang in the Doctors Association seemed to be the oldest and the highest in cultivation. He had reached thete stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.
At this time, he stroked his beard and smiled slightly, We are just concerned about Student Xi Yue. Why dont we check it first? If he is really advancing, we will make a decision again.
The long sword in Jin Zeyus hand suddenly came out of its sheath. He shed fiercely on the ground, Until Xi Yue seeds in advancing, no one is allowed to approach. Otherwise, dont me me for not showing mercy!
A mere kid at the Gold Core Stage dares to say showing no mercy? Elder Zhangughed. His voice was full of coldness and sarcasm. He suddenly stretched out his hand, Take him down!
Zeng Shouyue was trembling with anger, You you want to sabotage Xie Yues advancement? You are too vicious! Arent you afraid of suffering your own karma?
Elder Qi sneered, What are you talking about? For the safety of Miracle Healer Academy students, we are just asking Xi Yue to hand over the antidote
We dont need you to represent us! A cold female voice sounded with anger.
Han Qianer held a long sword. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost. She walked quickly in front of Hexi and the others and said coldly, I was also scratched by the corpse puppet, and Im indeed itchy, but I believe that as long as Xi Yue wakes up, he will treat us for free. This elder, are you more afraid of death than a little girl like me? Cant you even wait a little longer?
You! Elder Qis face turned livid at what she said.
But Elder Zhang took a step forward, and he said with a sullen face, I remember, you are the little girl from the Han Family, right? Before you speak out, you better think clearly. If your grandfather knows that you offended our Doctors Association for such a kid, do you know whats going to happen to you? Whats going to happen to your grandfather?
Elder Qi immediatelyughed and said, Thats right, youd better think about whether your Han Family can afford to offend our Doctors Association. However, if you are sensible, I can give you a chance. As long as you give me Xi Yues head now, our Doctors Association will give the resources for the Feng Family to your Shui Yue Sect Han Family. How about that?
Listening to their threats and lures, Han Qianers frosty pretty face didnt change a bit.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1402: Drugged
Chapter 1402: Drugged
At the end, Han Qianer said coldly, I said these words and did these things because I wanted to do it. Im just disgusted with what you did. It has nothing to do with Xi Yue, and it has nothing to do with the Han Family. Even if you ruin the entire Han Family, I will still say that.
Its the most shameless act to sabotage other peoples advancement. I stand up because I dont want someone to use such indecent means against me at my critical moment one day.
Elder Zhangs face was extremely ugly. He never expected that Han Qianer, as a member of the Han Family, would be so stubborn.
Many students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy couldnt help standing up after listening to Han Qianers words.
Deputy Dean Jiang said with a serious face, If there is anything, wait until Xi Yue seeds in the advancement!
Xi Yues talent was obvious to all in the academy. This might also be the only talent that Miracle Healer Academy had produced in thousands of years that could rival the upper realm. In addition to her rtionship with Venerable Hui Yue, how could Deputy Dean Jiang be willing to give up on her?
The elders of the Doctors Association nced at each other with treacherous smiles.
The arrogant Elder Qi looked at Deputy Dean Jiang and the others with a sneer, Just a bunch of old fools, what right do you have to stand here and talk to us?
Deputy Dean Jiang was taken aback for a moment, then burst into anger. Since he became a deputy dean, no one dared to be so arrogant to him.
These Doctors Association people had been arrogant and domineering since the very beginning, and they even threw people of their academy as bait. He had long been displeased with them.
Deputy Dean Jiang said with a sullen face, Then what right do you have to dispose of my students? You better understand that they are students of Miracle Healer Academy, not disciples of your Doctors Association!
Li Chengqun, who had the hottest temper among the branch deans, yelled directly, I have long dislikes these people of the Doctors Association. Lets beat them to death together.
Doctors Association still had nearly 10 Nascent Soul Stage martial artists, but Miracle Healer Academy also had a lot of elders this time. Most of them were branch deans, so their strength was far beyond that of the Doctors Association.
However, those members of the Doctors Association sneered. Seeing the elders of Miracle Healer Academy attacking them, they didnt look nervous or scared at all.
A bad premonition passed through Deputy Dean Jiangs mind.
Soon, his fears were confirmed.
Li Chengqun should easily defeat Elder Qi whose strength was much lower than his.
However, after Elder Qiunched his palm, Li Chengqun suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He flew backward like a kite with a broken string.
Dean Li!
What the hell happened?
Zeng Shouyue caught Li Chengqun who was flying over. Li Chengquns face was ashen. His eyes were full of anxiety and resentment when looking at Zeng Shouyue as if he wanted to say something, but he finally passed out.
Zeng Shouyue checked Li Chengquns pulse, and he was startled. He nced at the people of the Doctors Association with fierce gaze, What have you all done?!
Elder Qiughed loudly, Tsk tsk, you guys are the elders of Miracle Healer Academy? You only found out what we did now? After fighting the magical beast just now, when he took our medicinal pills, wasnt he very grateful to us?
I didnt expect that a dean of the dignified Miracle Healer Academy didnt even know that he was drugged. What a bunch of trash.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1403: As Well Be Hanged for a Sheep as for a Lamb
Chapter 1403: As Well Be Hanged for a Sheep as for a Lamb
As soon as Elder Qi said this, all the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy changed color.
In the battle with the magical beast just now, no matter whether they were injured or not, they lost a lot of spiritual power and vitality.
Therefore, except for those from Huang Medical Branch, most of the other students and elders took the medicinal pills given by the Doctors Association.
However, they did not expect that these medicinal pills were actually poisoned.
Deputy Dean Jiang tried to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, only to feel a colic pain in his dantian. He spat out a mouthful of blood.
His face was very gloomy. He stared fiercely at Elder Qi and the others, gritted his teeth and said, You you dare to use such despicable and insidious means, why? The Doctors Association and Miracle Healer Academy are always interdependent. Arent you afraid that Miracle Healer Academy will break from the Doctors Associationpletely?
Elder Qi sneered. His eyes full of contempt for looking at dead things.
Elder Zhang coughed and said slowly, Of course, the Doctors Association and Miracle Healer Academy are closely rted, and our rtionship will be even closer in the future, especially when our president bes the dean of Miracle Healer Academy.
As for what happened today! Hehe, Deputy Dean Jiang, what you are suffering from is President Lus unique poison [Spirit Lock Pill]. Without President Lus antidote, you all will slowly lose your cultivation and finally died of pain.
I believe you deans must know how to choose!
This is a threat! A naked threat!
The ambitions of Lu Xuyang and the Doctors Association were too great. They not only wanted Xi Yue to die, but they also wanted to take this opportunity to control most of the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy so that they could control the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
Even if some elders here didnt want to submit, most peoples lives were in the hands of the Doctors Association. They werepletely helpless.
Deputy Dean Jiangs face was extremely ugly. He wanted to act recklessly, but the colic pain in the dantian and the fearful expressions of those students, all made him swallow his anger back.
In Huang Medical Branch, someone suddenly said coldly, Lu Zhixi, do you consider yourself a student of Miracle Healer Academy? You actually collude with outsiders to deal with your ssmates and teachers like this. Where is your humanity?
Lu Zhixi frowned. Her face showed a sad expression as she said softly, This student, please dont nder me
Bah! Who ndered you! Qian Dazhuangs loud voice interrupted Lu Zhixis acting, Dont tell me you dont know what the Doctors Association did? Okay! If you are really innocent, just let them hand out the antidote immediately! Arent you Lu Xuyangs daughter? Dont they all listen to you?
Lu Zhixis face turned uncertain.
The people from Miracle Healer Academy all set their eyes on her. There was no longer respect and admiration in the past, only doubts and anger.
The good reputation and prestige I had umted in Miracle Healer Academy arepletely ruined at once.
All of this is caused by Xi Yue!
Since this is the case now, as well be hanged for a sheep as for amb, I must get rid of Xiyue, the scourge.
Lu Zhixi took a deep breath and said coldly, I dont want to exin too much now. Our Doctors Association is doing this for everyones benefit. The traitor Xi Yue colluded with the magical beasts and betrayed mankind. We must get rid of her.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1404: And Me
Chapter 1404: And Me
Now I dere, whoever kills Xi Yue first, I will give him the antidote of the [Spirit Lock Pill]. In the future, when my father takes over the academy, you will also be valued. Whether you are an elder or a student, after getting rid of Xi Yue, you will understand my painstaking efforts!
With that said, Lu Zhixi waved her hand and made an eye gesture at the elders of the Doctors Association behind her.
Who dares to touch my student? Over my dead body!! Zeng Shouyue roared and rushed toward the elders of the Doctors Association.
The scene waspletely chaotic for a while.
The strength of the Huang Medical Branchs people was low, so the Nascent Soul Stage didnt care about them at all.
However, they seemed to have made up their minds to risk their lives to protect Xi Yue, not letting anyone get close.
Most of the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy stood aside with ugly faces, not helping each other.
But there were also those, who were afraid of death and yearned for power, stood on the side of the Doctors Association.
The strength of the two parties was too far apart, so no one thought that the Huang Medical Branch had the possibility of sessfully protecting Xi Yue.
But at this time, the people of the Doctors Association still looked ugly.
Because they were really blocked by 2 Gold Core Stage students.
Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu had arranged aplex array when Xi Yue started to retreat.
At this time, all the people of Huang Medical Branch stood at the array eyes and resisted desperately.
Elder Qi shed fiercely with the long sword. The array swayed violently. Zhang Chong, who was guarding the array eye, was unstable for a while, and blood overflowed from his mouth, but his feet remained still.
Do you really think a trash array can stop us? Elder Qi said angrily, Wei Chengyuan, we are giving you face for your masters sake. If you insist on stopping us, dont me us for being rude!
And you trash of the Huang Medical Branch, just hand over Xi Yue obediently. Otherwise, I will let you all die here tragically!
Wei Chengyuan didnt speak, but with a pale face, he channeled the spiritual power that was about to be exhausted again to maintain the array.
The eyes of several Doctors Association elders showed vicious determination.
Then, they suddenly stood in a row with their hands pressed against each other. Spiritual power was circting among them, and their cold and mocking eyes nced at everyone of the Huang Medical Branch.
Seeing this scene, Zeng Shouyue suddenly eximed, No, you guys dodge!
However, it was already toote. Elder Zhang on the front shouted andunched the spiritual power that gathered at his palms.
There was a loud noise.
The array, which was about to copse, was shattered in the violent shock.
Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu both fell to the ground, spurting a mouthful of blood.
The rest of the Huang Medical Branch were not much better either. Each of them felt burning pain in the dantian, and their blood was surging. They couldnt even stand up.
Elder Qiughed out loud watching this scene, and he rushed toward Hexi impatiently.
He must be the first to kill Xi Yue so that when the president gave the reward, he would be the biggest contributor.
However, just as Elder Qi took a few steps, his legs were dragged by someone.
Jin Zeyuy on the ground, tightly grabbing his legs. His voice was hoarse and determined, I said, as long as Im still alive, no one can get close to Xi Yue!
And me! Qian Dazhuang rushed over, hugged Elder Qis thigh, and bit hard.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1405: Very Happy
Chapter 1405: Very Happy
And me! We must protect Xi Yue!
Elder Qi let out a miserable cry. He took a long time to channel his spiritual power and kicked everyone away one by one.
His face was distorted due to madness. He stomped Jin Zeyu down with one foot, stomping his face into the soil, and said sinisterly, You trash wants to stop me? Great! Since you want to court death, I will fulfill you!
Elder Qi raised his long sword and was about to stab Jin Zeyu.
Suddenly, a purple shadow rushed toward him.
Elder Qi was staggered by the purple shadow. His entire scalp and cheek were in burning pain.
The purple whip shadow waved over Hexi who was sitting cross-legged in meditation as if expressing its determination and anger.
Elder Zhang said in a deep voice, Its Purple Abyss Vine. Its actually the demonic nt Purple Abyss Vine!
Purple Abyss Vinesbat power was very strong, especially its enchantment. With the Purple Abyss Vine guarding Xi Yue, it would take a lot of effort for them to kill Xi Yue.
Elder Zhang frowned, but suddenly he heard Lu Zhixi sneered and said, Elder Zhang, dont worry. I told my father that Xi Yue has Purple Abyss Vine, and my father had done the preparation.
As she spoke, she took out a ck porcin bottle, poured spiritual power into it, and then threw it in the direction of Purple Abyss Vine.
Zizizi A terrible scorching sound came.
The purple vines were shaking wildly, and the rustling of the branches and leaves was like a painful whine.
In just a short moment, those purple vines that were originally flying in the air withered.
Because of the withering of Purple Abyss Vine, the figure of Hexi sitting cross-legged was quickly revealed.
The beautiful young mans skin was as white as snow, and his long eyshes droop slightly. In the twilight of the morning light, he looks like the most beautiful and mysterious elf. Just looking at him made peoples hearts flutter and want to get close, but they couldnt bear to profane.
Lu Zhixi originally kept her image of a fairy and let others deal with Hexi.
However, seeing this scene, her pretty face was almost distorted into a hideous face.
Xi Yue is obviously a man, how can he still have an appearance that is not inferior to mine? How can he be favored by King of Hell Nangong Yu?
I want to kill him! I must destroy him with my own hands!
Lu Zhixis eyes were slightly red. She held a poisoned dagger in her hand as she walked toward Xi Yue step by step.
Xi Yue, die now!
The dagger, that was shining with purple light, was raised high and stabbed fiercely at the cross-legged Xi Yue.
Suddenly, there was a snap. A vine pped Lu Zhixis face and hand hard.
Lu Zhixi defended in a hurry. The dagger cut through the vine, but she still felt a tearing pain on her face. Her blood dripped down.
At the critical moment, Purple Abyss Vine used thest bit of her strength to deflect Lu Zhixis dagger away.
But also because of the extreme poison on the de, coupled with the corrosive poison just now, it no longer had the spiritual power to sustain her life.
The purple vines meandered over at the end, wrapping Hexi gently. The slowly withered leaves rub Hexis warm and delicate cheeks. It was so soft and reluctant as if she was expressing her attachment and affection.
Master, sorry. Little Purple can no longer protect you!
Master, Little Purple is very happy to meet you, very happy!
The purple leaves and vines withered. Even the main root was turned into powder and rotted in the soil.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1406: Protect To The Death
Chapter 1406: Protect To The Death
In the void, a purple seed dropped into the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, falling into a deep sleep.
Lu Zhixi clutched her injured face and neck, trying to stand up, but the severe pain made her groan.
She channeled spiritual power to heal the wound on her face, but instead of getting better, the wound festered more and more. It even felt itchy.
Lu Zhixi was terrified. When she saw that Xi Yue was safe and sound, the fear and anxiety in her heart turned into deep resentment.
Elder Qi, go and tear Xi Yue into pieces right now!
The sharp sound pierced the eardrums of everyone in the confinement space.
Elder Qi just got rid of the entanglement of Qian Dazhuang and the others, then he jumped into the air and stabbed straight at Xi Yue.
Brother Xi Yue!!
Zhang Yi yelled and rushed toward Xi Yue without thinking.
With the piercing sound, Elder Qis sword pierced Zhang Yis back, and the tip of the sword pierced through Zhang Yis chest. It was just right next to Hexis dantian.
Just a little bit, just a little bit, Xi Yue would die.
Zhang Yi held on tightly to the sword that pierced his body, preventing it from hurting Xi Yue in the slightest.
Then he turned around abruptly and threw a dark red centipede in his hand at Elder Qi who was rxed.
Elder Qi was caught off guard and was bitten on the nose by the centipede. He shouted and let go of the sword in his hand.
Zhang Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. He smiled: Brother Xi Yue, I can finally do something for you!
Little Yi!! Zhang Chong uttered a heart-piercing cry, then he rushed toward Elder Qi frantically.
Seeing them fighting, Xi Yue narrowly escaped death again.
Lu Zhixi was trembling all over with anger. She wanted to get up, but she felt that her face and neck were getting more and more itchy. She could only sternly shout at the pioneer branch students beside her, Whoever kills Xi Yue, I will let you be Academy Student Councils deputy president!
The students of the pioneer branch looked at each other, and many showed angry expressions of disapproval. But some peoples eyes lit up when they heard the deputy president. They approached Xi Yue one by one.
Everyone, we must defend even to the death. We must defend until Xi Yue seeds in advancing!
Yeah, we will defend Xi Yue to the death!
The Meridians Stage students of Huang Medical Branch as well as the students from other branches who had just been rescued by Xi Yue surrounded Xi Yue.
They were all covered in wounds, but no one was willing to take a step back.
The elders of the Doctors Association originally thought that killing the defenseless Xi Yue would be an easy task, but the bloody and resolute scene shocked everyone.
No matter how shocked they were, they would not allow Xi Yue to live past today!
Elder Zhang raised his hand, and a huge ball of lightning slowly condensed andpressed in his palm. Once it was released, it would be a powerful force that would destroy everything.
===
Unlike the chaos outside, the void fell into a deathly silence at this time.
Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon were originally ready to rush out the moment Lu Zhixi started.
But suddenly, a powerful force swept the entire Sumeru Void.
Little Egg and the others only felt indescribablyfortable around them as if their limbs were full of strength.
But the eyelids became extremely heavy, then they were on the verge of fainting.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1407: I Will Fulfill You
Chapter 1407: I Will Fulfill You
Hexi also sat next to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring as if in a deep sleep, but in fact, she was suffering from a pain that was like living hell.
This was not the first time Hexi advanced, but it was unlike the previous times. Every inch of her bones and meridians had to be torn apart and reshaped.
Thats right, her body was being torn apart by a powerful force.
Afterward, arge amount of energy would flow out from her dantian, wrap around her body and repair her torn body.
Flesh and bones were crushed inch by inch, then they were reassembled bit by bit. Such pain was definitely not something ordinary people could bear.
Hexi gritted her teeth and persisted. She only had one belief in her heart, that was to live. She must live!
The time passed minute by minute as if several hours had passed; it also seemed as if a century had passed.
Hexi was almost numb in this pain. Suddenly, an extremely powerful sadness and reluctance came from her Divine Sense.
It seemed to be saying goodbye to her, and it seemed to be gentlyforting her, protecting her at all costs.
Little Purple, its Little Purple!
What happened?!
Hexis frowned tightly. Sweats dripped from her forehead, but it was not because of the pain in his body, but because of the strong anxiety in her heart.
She seemed to see countless blood rushing toward her, engulfing Little Purple, her friends, rtives, and her lover.
Am I going to lose them? No! No way! If I lose them, whats the point of working hard so far!
Want to really get stronger? Yes!
Do you want to gain the power of wood source and the ability to control the life and death of the others? I want!
Even if you will be the target of thousands of people, even if your life will never be peaceful?
Hexi took a deep breath and answered word by word in her heart: As long as I can keep the person I care about, Im willing to bear any price!
Okay, I will help you! The first level of source power is unlocked!
There was a vague voice in her ears. It sounded like a man but also like a woman.
As soon as thest sentence came out, Hexi only felt that the power that was only oozing from her dantian burst out suddenly.
===
In the confinement space, the thunder ball in Elder Zhangs hand became smaller and smaller, but it exuded terrifying power.
Then he threw it toward Hexi with a cold expression.
Fang Yuan didnt even think about it. He rushed over to cover Hexi with his body. His body was trembling with fear, but he refused to take a step back.
Hong An, Zhang Chong, and countless students of the Huang Medical Branch also rushed over.
At that moment, they even forgot how dangerous the thunderball was and how dangerous the attack of Nascent Soul Stage martial artists was. They only thought about saving Xi Yues life.
There were many elders and students at Miracle Healer Academy who recognized this attack.
Dean Huang panicked and shouted, Get out of the way, its a [Hurricane Thunderstorm]. The surrounding area will be ttened. Not only can you not save Xi Yue, you will die too!
Everyone heard Dean Huangs shout, but no one retreated.
Some of the students of the Miracle Healer Academy couldnt help turning their heads, and tears slid down from their eyes.
Boom The violent sound shook the sky. Several trees in the confinement space were shaken to the ground.
Dean Huang covered his face dejectedly, full of unwillingness and anger.
He didnt dare to look at those students and didnt dare to imagine how bloody their corpses were.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1408: Perfect Stage Advance
Chapter 1408: Perfect Stage Advance
However, a student suddenly eximed, How how is it possible?! They are all fine! Xi Yue is all right?!
Dean Huang opened his eyes suddenly, and he saw the rolling dust settling. Finally, the students of Huang Medical Branch appeared in the center of the thunderstorm.
They were all covered in dust and their hair was disheveled, but they didnt have the slightest injury on their bodies.
We didnt die? Everyone looked at each other in dismay. There was the joy of surviving death, What happened?
In the next moment, the world shook, and a dazzling light bloomed brilliantly.
Plathousands of birds flew up from the forest, leaped into the sky, and swooped down again.
Chachacha C this is hundreds of millions of insects and ants crawling out of the cave, moving desperately in one direction.
Shashasha C these were countless flowers and trees shaking their branches and leaves, telling the crazy joy and yearning.
The magical beast forest was like a sleeping monster that suddenly woke up.
All things were in joy and vegetation grew wildly, just to wee the arrival of the wood source!
There were colorful clouds in the sky. There were crackling lightning and thunder in the clouds as if there would be a thunder cmity at any time, but when they reached the top of Xi Yues head, they condensed into whirlpools and emitted a dazzling white light.
Hexi, who was sitting cross-legged against the rock, suddenly floated up into the air. The white light formed by the vortex enveloped her, making it impossible to see the scene inside.
Deputy Dean Jiang kept staring nkly. Until this scene appeared, he said in a trembling tone, Its a perfect stage advance. Its actually a perfect stage advance.
All eyes fell on Xi Yue, but at this moment, the dazzling white light hadpletely enveloped Xi Yue, making it difficult to see her clearly.
The elders of the Doctors Association all looked extremely ugly, but most of them were shocked and unbelievable.
Those of them who were doctors knew better than anyone how impossible it was to advance to the perfect stage.
Even in the Siam Continent, there was no one out of 10,000 people who could reach the perfect stage. But this was only in Miluo Continent! Someone actually did it.
And Elder Zhang suddenly opened his mouth and said in a hoarse and sharp voice, How is it possible? Isnt he at the Foundation Establishment stage? Even if he advances, he should break through the Meridians Stage, but this spiritual power and this thunder cmity are clearly signs of condensing the gold core!
He he is breaking through to the Gold Core Stage!
Gold Core Stage?! From the Foundation Establishment stage directly to the Gold Core Stage?!
How could such an unimaginable thing happen? However, at this moment, it happened clearly before everyones eyes.
Lu Zhixi shook her head crazily. Her whole face was distorted ferociously. Because of the wound caused by Purple Abyss Vine, the originally elegant and noble Fairy Zhixi now looked like an ugly female ghost.
She kept shouting in her mouth, Impossible! Impossible! Xi Yue is just a trash. How could he advance to the perfect stage? How could he advance to the Gold Core stage? No! No! I want him to die, I want him to die. I want him to die immediately!!
As Lu Zhixi said that, she screamed hysterically, You all go and kill Xi Yue before he advances! Kill him! Kill him!!
The faces of the elders of the Doctors Association became more and more serious. They also realized that if they could not kill Xi Yue now, the consequences would be unimaginableter.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1409: Birds, Beasts, Ants
Chapter 1409: Birds, Beasts, Ants
This was theirst chance!
Elder Zhang took out a long sword in his hand and pointed at Hexi, Kill him at all costs
Elder Zhang hadnt finished speaking when an elder screamed suddenly.
Everyone looked over in astonishment, then they widened their eyes wide in horror.
That the elders body was covered with all kinds of poisonous insects at some point. No matter how he used spiritual power to drive them away, these poisonous insects seemed to be fearless. They got into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose one by one.
Ah! The elder let out a miserable scream. He finally threw away his long sword and rolled on the ground.
A dignified Nascent Soul Stage martial artist was forced into a panic by a group of bugs. He forgot about attacking and killing, only screaming in fear.
A simr situation happened to other elders of the Doctors Association.
Some of them were attacked by countless trees and vines. All their magic weapons were swept away by the vines; Some of them suddenly had a hole under their feet. Their feet sank into it and got bitten by something. They couldnt break free from it; Countless bird pooped feces into their eyes, blurring their vision, then thousands of birds swooped down and pecked their eyes blind.
The people of the Huang Medical Branch were all stunned by this scene. They were dumbfounded staring at the people of the Miracle Healer Academy who suddenly became distraught.
Qian Dazhuang wiped the sweat from his face andughed, Whats going on? Why do the birds, beasts, insects and ants in the forest seem to be crazy? But it feels so good to see these bastards in a mess!
Chen Xiaofeng swallowed a fishy sweetness in his throat. He thought that his dantian meridians would be torn apart due to overusing spiritual power, but when he channeled spiritual power, he suddenly found that his whole body was veryfortable as if he was not injured at all.
Da Zhuang, do you find it strange?
Strange about what?
Why do these insects only attack the people of the Doctors Association, but not us?
Qian Dazhuang took it for granted, Of course its because these beasts are so devoid of conscience that the insects and birds despise them.
Chen Xiaofengs mouth twitched, then he said, Have you noticed that our wounds are healing?
Qian Dazhuang was taken aback. When he was about to check, Zhang Chongs crying voice came from not far away, Little Yi, how are you
However, before Zhang Chong could finish crying, his eyes widened in shock.
Because he found that the fatal wound on his brothers chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Immediately afterward, everyone in Huang Medical Branch, including Wei Chengyuan, discovered that their wounds were healing. Their exhausted spiritual power was slowly filling up.
What what the hell is going on here?
Jin Zeyus eyes swept over Hexiw with a hint of worry. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of something and immediately said in a deep voice, Look, what is that?
Everyone followed his gaze and saw that the depths of the magical beast forest were shining with silver light, illuminating the brightened sky like a scorching sun.
That silver light continued to spread around as if it wanted to cover the entire magical beast forest.
Jin Zeyu immediately said, It seems that our injuries can be healed immediately, these birds, beasts, insects and ants suddenly go crazy because of this white light. What is this exactly?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1410: Original Face
Chapter 1410: Original Face
Sure enough, as soon as Jin Zeyu said this, they originally wondered if Hexi caused all this, but they quickly focused on the white light. Many people wondered in amazement what happened to the magical beast forest.
The white vortex emitted a dazzling white light, covering Hexi and making it difficult for people to see what happened inside.
Therefore, no one saw that the green light representing the source of life was continuously emitting from Hexi in the white light, then it leaked into the air because it could not bepletely covered.
It was the leak of that little bit of wood source that caused the entire magical beast forest to wake up and all living beings fell into madness.
Even Jin Zeyu was just guessing that these changes might be rted to Xi Yue. Just in case it would arouse fear and covetousness from others, he directed everyones attention in another direction.
However, among all the people present, there was still one person who noticed the leaked wood source.
Tong Bing raised his head, staring at the ring white vortex with scorching eyes. In those clear and pitiful deerlike eyes, there were gloom and greed churning in the depth.
Wood spiritual root, pure wood spiritual power, its mine! I must snatch it! I must!
Thinking of this, Tong Bing quietly walked around behind Hexi, then his body slowly floated up.
Because of the chaos in the confinement space, coupled with the cover of the white vortex, no one noticed Tong Bings actions at this moment.
After approaching Hexi, Tong Bings deerlike eyes flickered for a while and gradually turned into beastlike vertical pupils.
His hand also began to condense beastkin aura yes, not spiritual power but beastkin aura. It slowly prated through the white vortex.
The wood spiritual power that originally spread around the forest slowly converged toward Tong Bings palm after Tong Bing made a move.
There was an ecstatic light on Tong Bings face. It was wood spiritual power; pure and vigorous wood spiritual power. It was even a thousand times purer than the wood spiritual root he originally had.
Even if he only absorbed this bit of leaked aura, his dantian began to expand, and his spiritual power became full. If he could devour the entire wood spiritual root
Tong Bing let out a lowugh. He rushed toward the center of the vortex: Xi Yue, dont me me! Youre the only one to me. You are so cruel. I have begged you so much, and you still refuse to take care of me! Youre the only one to me. Why did you seduce Brother Xuan Mu and let me fall to the point where I was abandoned by everyone.
===
In the white mist of the confinement space, there was another person or another beastkin who saw this scene clearly.
Li Yu originally hoped to secretly rescue Xi Yue after the corpse puppet virus broke out to repay her life-saving grace.
Who knows, she saw this person.
She remembered Tong Bing, this bastard, who repaid kindness with enmity. She remembered this bad guy who ruined Brother Feng Luans kindness.
Feng Luan and his older brother Feng Shan were originally 2 kind beastkins.
Even being imprisoned by humans, being tortured constantly, and being robbed of their inheritance power, they didnt hate humans because of it.
But because of this person, this young man who was also caught. When he first came, he was so weak, so pitiful, and so innocent, so he tricked Brother Fengshan to care and love him, treating him as his best friend.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1411: I Am Kind
Chapter 1411: I Am Kind
But what happened in the end?
In the end, he actually took advantage of Brother Feng Shans kindness to forcefully robbed Brother Fengshan of his beastkin aura, causing him to die of exhaustion.
Brother Feng Shan died, but Tong Bing got freedom because he got a new power.
It was also at that time that Brother Feng Luan hated humans to the extreme.
Li Yu bit her lower lip tightly. Her almond eyes were red and hot, and tears were streaming down her face.
Brother Feng Shan was such a good beastkin. He had kindness toward all humans and beastkins. How could Tong Bing do this? How could he be so shameless and ruthless!
Now, he even wanted to harm my savior! Li Yu gritted her teeth fiercely, soared into the air, and also flew toward the white vortex.
I must stop this bad guy!
Li Yu flew into the vortex desperately. In order to speed up, even half of her body turned into the Yue Min Bird.
When she came to the vortex, she saw the powerful beastkin power exuding from Tong Bings body, madly absorbing Xi Yues wood spiritual power.
Xi Yue, who was floating cross-legged in mid-air, was still at thest moment of advancing. She was unable to resist or move, but her face turned pale. Beads of sweat oozed from her forehead.
Without even thinking about it, Li Yu flicked her wings andunched a gust of wind toward Tong Bing.
Tong Bing staggered by the wind. He suddenly froze when he met Li Yus angry eyes.
Li Yu said with a frosty face, Tong Bing, do you still remember me? Do you remember Feng Shan and Brother Feng Luan?
A sh of panic shed in Tong Bings eyes. He took a step back in mid-air, muttering, What what are you talking about? I I dont know you!
You dont know me?! Li Yu raised her voice, How did Brother Feng Shan treat you? How did Brother Feng Luan treat you? How could you do this? How could you repay kindness with enmity and drain Brother Feng Shans beastkin power? Tong Bing, are you still human? Are you not afraid of retribution?
No! I have no choice! Tong Bing yelled hysterically. His trembling voice was loud as if he was desperately trying to convince himself, I just want to live. I didnt do it on purpose. Its Feng Shans fault. Since he gave me beastkin power to keep me alive, why didnt he give me more? Why couldnt he fulfill me and let me be free!
Its his fault, thats why I had to suck him dry! Its all his fault. It has nothing to do with me! Im kind!
Listening to his words, Li Yu trembled all over her body, but this little beastkin didnt stay in the human world for long. She didnt even learn how to curse people, so she could only keep repeating, Tong Bing, you will die horribly. You will face your retribution! You will definitely have retribution!
And Xi Yue, I heard that he is your ssmate and even your roommate, but you want to suck him up now. Tong Bing, are you still human?
Tong Bings body trembled violently. He lowered his head to his chest. Listening to Li Yus words, his body trembled more and more.
Li Yu thought he was feeling guilt, so she couldnt help but soften her voice slightly, If you really know that you are wrong, return the spiritual power you absorbed from Xi Yue
Before she finished, Tong Bing jumped up suddenly. A huge beastkin power instantly enveloped Li Yus whole body.
Li Yus eyes widened in horror, only feeling that her beastkin power was pouring toward Tong Bing at a rapid speed.
YouC!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1412: Devour
Chapter 1412: Devour
What responded to her was Tong Bings distorted and ferocious face. There was no more shyness and innocence on this face. Only naked greed and madness were left. As long as you die, no one will know about it. Yes, you are just an animal. Die! Die now!
Glittering teardrops dropped from the corners of Li Yus eyes. Her body shrank slowly, and her face was covered with feathers.
The beastkin power she had cultivated for thousands of years was gone at this moment, making her regress into an ordinary Yue Min Bird.
Tong Bing didnt abandon her until there was no trace of beastkin power in Li Yus body.
However, this Yue Min Bird still fluttered its wings and refused to leave. Its bright eyes looked at the cross-legged Hexi with guilt and pain as if tears were about to fall.
Tong Bing slowly floated to Hexis side, and he sneered. His face was filled with cold madness.
Hahahaha, Xi Yue! Xi Yue! Youll be a trash in no time!
Xi Yue, you have always looked down on me from such a high position, have you ever thought you would end up to this?
A more powerful and majestic beastkin power was condensed in Tong Bings hand that slowly approached Hexis dantian.
This was the brand new power he obtained after devouring Feng Shan, allowing him to devour beastkin power and other peoples spiritual power for his own use.
He didnt use it before because he hoped to be a good person, a kind and weak person, longing to be protected by someone like Xuan Mu.
But now Tong Bing found that, instead of being weak and begging, the most reliable way was to take the power of others and make himself stronger.
Hexis dantian was getting closer and closer, and the beastkin power had already felt the majestic wood spiritual power.
Tong Bing grinned and suddenly activated the beastkin power.
The next moment, the smile on his face froze, then it shattered inch by inch like petrification.
On the other side of him, Hexi, who hadnt woken up after the advancement, finally slowly opened her eyes.
The pair of clear and cold phoenix eyes stared straight at Tong Bing. There was a faint and cold smile in the eyes as if mocking and as if casually teasing.
Devour humans spiritual root and beastkin power? What a rare ability. The faint and clear voice sounded in his ears. Hexi sneered with a bright and gorgeous smile, It just happens that I also have the same skill. Why dont we try whose devouring ability is stronger!
Maha Inheritance, Level 3 C devour. Whether it is spiritual power, beastkin power, monster essence pill, Gold Core Stage or Nascent Soul Stage. As long as the opponent is actively attacking, Maha Inheritance can choose to devour.
In the Illusive Forest that day, Hexi was able to escape from the belly of the rank 7 ck bear due to this skill.
Tong Bings eyes widened in horror. His body trembled unceasingly.
He desperately wanted to take back his beastkin power and his hand, but it seemed that Xi Yue had fixed him with something. He couldnt move at all.
The beastkin power that had been gathered in the body with great difficulty poured out crazily. His devouring ability was so powerful, but facing Xi Yue, he had no strength to fight back.
As the swallowed beastkin power was exhausted, Tong Bing felt that his spiritual power was pouring out.
His mouth grew wide and his teeth chattered.
At this moment, Tong Bing felt the fear of extinction.
Brother Xi Yue For forgive me. I I didnt mean to I I wont dare again!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1413: Settle the Scores
Chapter 1413: Settle the Scores
Tears fell from his eye sockets like a broken thread. Tong Bings eyes had already turned into the usual deer eyes that filled with mist and tears. He looked at Hexi with indescribably pity.
Chirp Chirp Chirp~~ Yue Min Bird on the side pped her wings desperately as if she was conveying something to Hexi.
Hexis eyes were cold, but her sneer was deeper, Not bad, your crying is pitiful and touching enough. Its a pity that your credit has gone bankrupt.
As soon as the words were finished, Tong Bing only felt a sharp pain like being torn apart.
He clearly felt that his spiritual power disappeared, and his vitality was also slowly wandering away.
Tong Bing raised his hands and saw his white hair. Panic, despair, hatred and madness made him widen his mouth and let out a dreadful scream.
Until this moment, he finally felt Feng Shans pain and destion of life force being taken away little by little before his death.
However, Tong Bing didnt have the slightest bit of guilt or remorse, only hatred toward Xi Yue.
If if I have another chance, I will definitely drain Xi Yues wood spiritual power immediately. I will make Xi Yue die
Bang Hexi kicked out Tong Bing who had been almost drained of all his vitality.
Tong Bing flew far away and flew straight for hundreds of meters before hitting a tree trunk. His his spine broke, and he fell to the ground.
At this time, no one cared about Tong Bings life and death.
Hexi reinfused the beastkin power absorbed from Tong Bing back into Yue Min Bird.
Li Yu slowly opened her eyes, feeling that she had turned into a 14 years old girl. Finally, she couldnt help sobbing softly, Wuwu, thank you Thank you for saving me again!
Hexi didnt pay attention to her thanks. She just said indifferently, Whatever you saw today, dont tell anyone or any beastkin.
Hexi couldnt imagine how many people would hunt and kill her if she was found to have a sky spiritual root of the wood spiritual power in her body.
Li Yu nodded again and again, then she turned into Yue Min Bird and flew out quietly.
Hexi took a deep breath. Feeling the 5 element spiritual powers in her body, she smiled with satisfaction.
Very good, the wood spiritual power has been perfectly hidden.
Now, its time to go and settle the scores with those people.
There was a loud noise. The dazzling white vortex burst from the inside. The wind was strong. The sun and the moon were dark.
All the people who were still fighting and in a hurry raised their heads and stared upward. Even the insects, birds, nts and trees quieted down as if they had been ordered.
In the sky, a young man wearing a blue and white Miracle Healer Academy uniform floated down slowly.
Her ck hair was like ink, her skin was like jade, and her clear face was brighter than the moonlight, brighter than the scorching sun. Everyones eyes were dazzled for a while.
Hexinded slowly. Her cold phoenix eyes shone with purple light as she nced at everyone present and stopped at the elders of the Doctors Association.
None of you are dead yet, thats great! If I cant kill you with my own hands, I will feel very troubled!
Those who dared to hurt my Little Purple, those who dared to hurt my Huang Medical Branch, are you ready to pay back!
All the trees in the forest rustled, and the birds took off with pping wings.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1414: Instant Kill
Chapter 1414: Instant Kill
The white mist that originally enveloped the crowd disappeared without a trace as if they had received some order.
The confinement space was dispelled.
Everyone in Huang Medical Branch stared nkly at the young man who seemed to be shining brightly under the sun. Everyone couldnt help crying with joy.
Xi Yue is back! Xi Yue is really back!
The elders of the Doctors Association all took a step back. Suddenly they felt as if their breath was choked by something. They felt the fear of death for a while.
As soon as Elder Qi took a step back, he said angrily in shock, So what if he is powerful? So what if it is a perfect advancement? ??He is just at the Gold Core Stage. We have so many Nascent Soul Stage, why are we afraid of him! Ill teach this brat a lesson!
As Elder Qi spoke, he clenched the long sword in his hand and rushed toward Hexi.
However, Hexi didnt seem to care Elder Qis movements at all. She spread her slender fingers lightly and looked at her and jade-like palm in a leisurely manner. A slender sword glowing with colorful light slowly appeared in her palm.
Hi, buddy! Hexi held the hilt of Li Shui Sword with a faint smile. Now, I can finally unleash your true strength.
She had never understood how powerful the upgraded Li Shui Sword was. Until today, she could finally touch that realm.
The long sword swung lightly, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.
Ill kill youC!
Before Elder Qi could finish his words, his eyes suddenly widened in horror. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his body in shock. His body was split in half bit by bit. A viscous liquid seeped out from the severed part.
Gold Core Stage VS Nascent Soul Stage, instant kill!
Hexi flicked the Li Shui Sword that was not stained with any liquid, smiled and looked at the terrified Doctors Associations elders not far away. She said in a clear and sweet voice, Who is next? Or, you all want to go together?
===
At this time, in the magical beast forest, which was more than 10 miles away from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, Lu Xuyangs face was gloomy. He looked unwillingly in the direction of the shining white light not far away.
Just now, almost just now, Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree was about to be his possession.
However, all of a sudden, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, which had been slowly withering, suddenly revived again as if it had received some kind of life force.
Immediately afterward, the power of the Nether Beastkin Bead was swallowed by a mysterious energy, and the soft light of the sacred tree bloomed again. The intruders who did not belong to the magical beast forest were also expelled from the range of the divine light.
Beside the sacred tree, the beastkins who were originally wounded watched their wounds heal one by one.
The air seemed to be filled with a powerful source of life power, allowing them to recover from desperation and regain life and hope.
Rank 9 tree beastkin watched his scorched branches slowly sprout, and tears streamed from his eyes.
They knelt down one by one and kowtowed to the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, Thank you for the blessing, sacred tree! Without sacred tree, our beastkin n would have been wiped out.
Unexpectedly, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree suddenly trembled violently. The silvery leaves rubbed against each other and made a rustling sound.
The colorful light on the freshly grown flowers and fruits kept flickering as if telling the urgency and desire of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
The beastkins looked at each other, not knowing what happened.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1415: Huge Power
Chapter 1415: Huge Power
At this moment, an old and ethereal voice came from the space. It sounded very far away and very near, Wood source it is wood source! I need it need it to save me!
The voice was intermittent. It was saying with difficulty.
But the beastkins understood it. Because they understood it that they were extremely shocked.
Only the rank 9 tree beastkins eyes shone with zing light. He tremblingly said, Is it really wood source? Le Lets go and report to the king. We must let the owner of wood source saves Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree!
Grandpa tree beastkin, why save the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree? A beastkin asked curiously, Isnt Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree alive?
No! No! rank 9 tree beastkin shook his head again and again. His face was full of urgency and joy, Because the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree has been protecting us and absorbing the filthy aura from us, so we beastkins can sessfully transfigure human figures. But because of absorbing too much filthy aura, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree has be extremely weak. The tree heart has beenpletely corroded.
The only thing that can purify the filthy aura is the wood source. This is the only chance of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, and it is also the greatest chance of our beastkin!
ording to the guidance of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, the person who owns the wood source is in the direction of the forest. We we must find him as soon as possible!
The beastkins all eximed in unison. The rank 9 tree beastkin rushed to inform the Beastkin King while the other beastkins continued to stand beside the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree full of anticipation and urgency.
However, none of these beastkins noticed that behind a huge pine tree, there was a man wearing a schr robe.
Lu Xuyang possessed beastkin power. Although he was expelled by Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree at first, after hepletely covered up his human aura with beastkin aura, Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree couldnt notice him.
Originally, Lu Xuyangs heart was full of resentment. The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree would soon belong to him, but it was in vain in the end.
But now, hearing the conversation between Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree and beastkins, the disappointment in Lu Xuyangs eyes instantly turned into deep ecstasy.
Did I hear it right?
Wood source, and it is a human or beastkin who owns the wood source.
What does that represent? Is it the purest and rarest wood spiritual root?
If I get this wood spiritual root, what a huge power I would have!
Growing flesh from bone, reviving the dead? Those are just trivial matters! More importantly, I can dominate the growth and death of all things, I canmunicate with the nature, and I can be the master of one world.
mes were burning in Lu Xuyangs eyes. He turned and rushed toward the direction pointed by Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree without hesitation.
I remember that there is the direction where the confinement space array is located.
In other words, the one who owns the wood source was either a student or an elder of Miracle Healer Academy or a beastkin of the magical beast forest, hehe. No matter who it is! I will definitely find it!
===
Because of the arrival of the wood source, the Toad Jade Pce also underwent a change.
The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree had not recovered enough, so the range of the divine light did not include the Jade Toad Pce.
However, due to the arrival of the wood source, the beastkins, who were seriously injured and dying, all recovered.
Even Feng Luans hand, which had been cut off, had regenerated its skeleton and was covered with flesh and blood.
Golden Wolf and others were stunned. They never thought that such a change would happen.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1416: Turning Point
Chapter 1416: Turning Point
Many beastkins had their limbs and tendons cut off and their skin was stripped away, so they were useless as a pile of meat. Therefore, they didnt even tie them up.
However, all of a sudden, these beastkins were healed. Even the skin that was stripped off grew out under their eyes.
Golden Wolfs eyes widened. He gasped loudly, How is this possible?!
The Beastkin Kings reaction was extremely fast. With a wave of the red robe, those beastkins were gathered in the secret room.
He also retreated inside and used thest bit of spiritual power to quickly set up a defensive barrier.
Golden Wolf was too astounded for a moment. He watched all the beastkins run away, and his whole face twisted in anger.
Beastkin King, what the hell have you done?!
Before Beastkin King could speak, Feng Luan on the side was already looking at the far east. He knelt and kowtowed excitedly in the direction of the silver light, Its the sacred tree, its the sacred tree that blessed us! Its the sacred tree that saved us again!
Many beastkins had not yet been liberated from the emotions of despair, pain, and hatred. At this time, they slowly came back to their senses. Seeing their intact bodies and regrown flesh, they burst into tears of joy and kowtowed in the direction of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
All beastkins thought that their salvation was due to the gift of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
But only the Beastkin King knew that this was not the case.
Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree has long been damaged and cant sustain itself. The sudden disappearance of the divine light is definitely due to a fatal attack.
Just relying on the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, it is impossible to heal beastkins wounds, even if it is the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree that was at its peak.
Only only the wood source.
Beastkin King clenched his fists. The pair of peach blossom eyes shone brightly.
God really favors our beastkin!
Today was their desperation and tribtion, but it was also their turning point and hope.
Golden Wolf took a deep breath and suppressed the resentment in his heart.
He already believed the words of these beastkins. It was the resurrection of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree that gave these beastkins a chance to escape.
That Lu Xuyang is so useless. I even gave him 2 Nether Beastkin Beads, but he couldnt even take down that damn tree!
However, these animals, do they really think that they can escape from my hands?
If I can catch them once, I can catch them twice or thrice!
Golden Wolf sneered, Beastkin King, if I saw it correctly, even if the wounds on these little beastkins are healed, the Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk in your body cannot be dispelled. You can only exert 30% of your strength at best. How long do you think you can hold me with this little power?
You are all going to be enved by us in the end. Why dont youe out obediently! Do you think you can change your miserable fate of being a ve by hiding in there?
Beastkin Kings face was still a little pale. He sneered, Of course there is a difference.
I know that you can break this defensive barrier sooner orter, but you will also have to pay a high price. Whats more, if the barrier really cant hold, we can explode ourselves. Dont you want our beastkin inheritance power? If we are dead, you will get nothing.
Humans, do you still feel that there is no difference in all this?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1417: Would Rather Die
Chapter 1417: Would Rather Die
Golden Wolfs angryplexion was twisted. The hands hanging by his side were tightly clenched.
Yes, thats the damn difference! Just a slight carelessness, I lost the initiative.
Go! Use all the magic weapons and st the defensive barrier in the shortest possible time!
I dont believe that all of them have the guts tomit suicide!
Golden Wolfs words made all the martial artists move. The lowest level of these martial artists was at the Nascent Soul Stage, and the highest level was at the Soul Splitting Stage. Every attack was unbearable for ordinary people.
Bang There was a loud noise. The defensive barrier swayed violently.
In the secret room, Beastkin Kings face was pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood soaked the blood-red robe. The strong smell of blood spread in the room.
King! Please dont support the barrier anymore! Leave us alone! All beastkins finally couldnt help crying.
King, with your ability, you will be able to escape by yourself. I beg you to leave quickly! We dont regret dying. I only hope that King will avenge us in the future!
All the beastkins knelt down in front of the red-robed and ck-haired Beastkin King, crying and begging. Some beastkin even raised their sharp ws and wanted tomit suicide, but the Beastkin King stopped them.
He pursed his chapped lips and said with a leisurely smile, Since you called me King, how can I run away alone? Without you, am I still King?
Beastkin Kings voice was slightly hoarse and unusually calm, but the words made several young beastkins couldnt help crying out.
The Beastkin King took a deep breath, looked at Golden Wolf who was madly attacking the barrier with his deep and cold eyes, and said with a low smile, I said, even if I die, you will have to pay a high price. I always do as I say.
As beastkin King said, he nced at the little beastkins around him and slowly said, Are you afraid of death?
We are not afraid!
Rather than being captured by the despicable humans, we would rather die!
King, please go first. We are all not afraid of death!
Great! The young man in a red robe showed a seemingly gorgeous and innocent smile on his face, I also feel that rather than letting these humans seed, it is better to die with them!
As soon as Beastkin King finished speaking, his hands joined together suddenly, forming a weird symbol.
The next moment, his lips turned a bright crimson red, then he spat out a red light ball.
As soon as the red light ball appeared, everyone saw what it was.
It was a fiery red toad. It was only fist size, but it emitted a terrifying me that could burn iron and stone into ashes.
Ah Beastkins eximed and retreated one after another.
Most of them didnt know what this thing was. They just felt iparable fear and awe in their hearts when they saw it.
With the appearance of the fiery red toad, the entire Toad Jade Pce suddenly trembled violently. Most of the pce had already copsed. Even the foundation began to crack and copse.
When the fire toad appeared, the Toad Jade Pce copsed and the magical beast forest was turned upside down!
Beastkin King suddenly opened his eyes. the gorgeous peach blossom eyes turned into vertical pupils, shining with a terrifying bloody light.
Golden Wolf gasped. For the first time, a bad premonition surged in his heart.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1418: Jade Fire Toad
Chapter 1418: Jade Fire Toad
And tens of miles away, Hexi, who was ying with the elders of the Doctors Association, suddenly froze. Her sharp and suspicious eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Toad Jade Pce, and the ground under her feet made a buzzing sound.
In the void, Little Golden Dragon and Little Egg, who just woke up and havent even figured out the situation, screamed anxiously.
Boss, its Jade Fire Toad. I feel it. It must be Jade Fire Toad!
Mom, I feel it too. It is something that can heal Daddy. Hurry up! I feel that it is dying. Mom, hurry up and grab it!
Hearing the words Jade Fire Toad, Hexi was no longer in the mood to deal with people like the Doctors Association.
The Li Shui Sword soared into the sky. Thousands of sword lights turned into the scythe of death and shed toward Elder Zhang of the Doctors Association.
Elder Zhangs eyes were full of fear. He desperately took out a protective robe and put it on his head.
Sc! There was a terrifying tearing sound. Elder Zhangs eyes popped out with despair, looking at those sword lights tore the robe into pieces and eventually went through his body mercilessly.
NoC!
For a moment, everyone in the nearby area was silent. Only the screams of Elder Zhang before his death echoed in the area.
Li Shui Sword circled and returned to Hexis hand deftly.
Hexis cold gaze swept over the few remaining elders of the Doctors Association elders as well as Lu Zhixi whose face was stained with blood and eyes were full of resentment and horror.
When Lu Zhixi spoke, she realized that her voice was trembling violently, Xi Yue, what what are you doing? You kill the elders of the Doctors Association like this, my father will not let you go
Before Lu Zhixi finished speaking, Hexi flicked her finger suddenly.
A ck pill flew into Lu Zhixis mouth with a whiz.
Lu Zhixis voice stopped abruptly, then her body trembled. She swallowed the pill with a thud.
You! What the hell did you feed me?! The screams sounded hysterically with fear.
But Hexi just sneered said,: Arent you very afraid when will the corpse puppet virus in your body trigger? I just help you to advance that a little, but this is not the corpse puppet virus that will turn you into an insane monster, but a mutated poison that will make your whole body fester. I believe you will definitely like this poison!
Lu Zhixi shook her head desperately with horror. She channeled the spiritual power to poison in her body, but with the channeling of the spiritual power, dense ck spots appeared one after another on her jade white wrist like livor mortis.
No! No! Help me! Quick, someone help me!
Seeing the disgusting appearance of her arm, Lu Zhixi was about to go crazy. She rushed to the elders of the Doctors Association and the deans of the Miracle Healer Academy, but everyone stepped back when seeing the ck spots all over her and smelling the strong rancid smell. No one was willing to get close to her.
Ah!! Lu Zhixi let out a scream. Finally, she couldnt stand it anymore and passed out on the ground.
Hexi took out some more medicine bottles, handed them to Zeng Shouyue, and said lightly, Dean Zeng, this is the medicine to detoxify the corpse puppet virus, you let everyone who has been scratched by the magic beast take it. After half an hour, the virus will be removedpletely.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1419: Never Let Go
Chapter 1419: Never Let Go
Those students who had been worried about the corpse puppet virus in their bodies burst into smiles when they heard this.
Hexi nced coldly at those from the pioneer branch who joined the attack and said with a half smile, As for those who deserve to die, please dont waste my medicine!
Zeng Shouyue nodded repeatedly, looking at Hexi with excited andplicated eyes.
He had valued her from the very beginning and regarded her as the most outstanding genius.
But Zeng Shouyue didnt expect that he still underestimated Xi Yues strength and talent. Now, even Zeng Shouyue couldnt see through Xi Yues true strength. He even felt that he wasnt her opponent at all.
Hexi gave the antidote of the corpse puppet virus to Zeng Shouyue, then she walked quickly to Li Chengqun, took out another bottle of medicinal pills and said faintly, Although this is not the antidote for the Spirit Lock Pill, it has the opposite effect of the Spirit Lock Pill, and its effect is greater
Li Chengqun took the medicinal pills with trembling hands, and his eyes were filled with tears, I I expelled you from the Heaven Medical Branch, why do you still save me!
Hexi smiled indifferently, You wanted to help me just now, didnt you? Besides, I also want to ask Dean Li for help.
Say it, as long as I can do it!
Hexi nced coldly at the elders of the Doctors Association who had not yet fallen, and she said coldly, I dont have time to deal with these people now. Watch them for me, and dont let anyone run away. If anyone dares to run away, kill without mercy!
Li Chengqun looked at those people, and there was a burst of anger in his eyes. He nodded without hesitation.
Doctors Association actually tried to snatch Miracle Healer Academy, they really deserved to die 10,000 times.
Li Chengqun and Deputy Dean Jiang looked at each other. They saw the resolute cruelty in each others eyes.
Since the Doctors Association was heartless, then dont me them for being unjust. Even if Xi Yue didnt say anything, they would never let this group of people go, let alone the instigator behind them C Lu Xuyang!
The remaining elders of the Doctors Association saw the elders of Miracle Healer Academy, who took the antidote, exuded a sharp and powerful aura, and fear surged in their minds.
At this moment, they finally felt the despair of being cornered.
===
At this time, Hexi was speeding on the way to Toad Jade Pce.
It wasnt that Hexi didnt want to finish off the elders of the Doctors Association, but those elders were martial artists at the Nascent Soul Stage after all. Unless she went all out, otherwise she couldnt easily kill them with a single strike.
Most importantly, Hexi felt something was wrong with her body.
When she first advanced, she felt that she was full of strength. She even had the illusion that she could crush even the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage or even the powerhouse at the Soul Splitting Stage.
However, when the wood spiritual power that originally radiated outside waspletely withdrawn, Hexi felt that her strength slowly returned to the normal level.
She was at the early stage of the Gold Core Stage, but she had a real strength that could rival the Nascent Soul Stage intermediate stage or eventer stage.
But that was only 1 vs 1 situation. If she was besieged by a group of Nascent Soul Stages, she would definitely die without suspense.
However, recalling the seemingly invincible state just now, Hexi was still a little dazed. Why did my strength increase so much just now? Where did the huge energy go now?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1420: Sneak Attack
Chapter 1420: Sneak Attack
Mom, that is the life source of life. The most powerful and precious source of life that everyone covets crazily.
The source of life? Hexi repeated in astonishment.
Then she discovered that Little Egg was not talking in the void, but talking to her directly with Divine Sense.
This is to prevent other people from hearing it? Even Little Golden Dragon, Xiao Li and the others?
Although Little Egg was talking, his tone was t and dignified, not like the usual lively Little Egg at all.
Yes, the source of life. In God Domain, the source of life and the power of vital spirit are called the 2 greatest and most mysterious forces. Those who get them will control thousands of worlds.
The source of life, the power of vital spirit? What is this all about? Huh? Vital spirit, why does it sound so familiar?
However, Hexi quickly put the thought behind her, Then why do I feel weak again now?
Because mom, you still cant really grasp the power of the source of life. Just now, the powerful spiritual power can make all things pilgrimage, make vegetation grow wildly, resurrect the dead, and regenerate the severed limbs, all because of the leaked source of life. But mom, you cant really use it yet.
If you forcibly use the power of the source of life, it will overdraw moms lifespan and talent, so you must not do that. Mom, you must wait until 5 levels of the source powers are unlocked!
Hexi frowned. Now she felt that her flight was bing more and more difficult. Her spiritual power was full, but her vitality and physical strength were extremely overdrawn.
In other words, she only had spiritual power and spells now, but she didnt even have the strength to stand up.
So, I will be like this now because I have overdrawn my source of life?
No, its not just because of the source of life, the most important thing is because the Sumeru Ring Void is about to
Halfway through speaking, Little Egg stopped abruptly.
Hexi heard the anxious voice of Little Golden Dragon, Boss, be careful! A sneak attack!
Before Little Golden Dragon finished speaking, Hexi felt a sharp killing intent appear out of thin air.
She paused, and her whole body receded like an arrow.
The air in front of him slowly fluctuated, and a slender figure of a man in a schrs long gown slowly appeared. He had a warm smile, but his eyes were flickering with sinister light.
Lu Xuyang! Hexi narrowed her eyes suddenly.
For such a long time, although she had not dealt with Lu Xuyang directly, it did not mean that she did not know this person. Since she came here, the Doctors Association had been around her all the time, but now she didnt expect to meet their highest authority.
The only rank 10 doctor in Miluo Continent and the youngest president of the Doctors Association, this person was not only unpredictable in strength, but in Hexis estimation, he was at least at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. What was even more terrifying was his strategy. The Doctors Association also prospered after he took over.
Hexi frowned tightly. Even in her prime, she might not be able to beat Lu Xuyang.
Whats more, she didnt have any strength now. She would sweat profusely for moving her feet.
The situation was really bad.
Lu Xuyang raised his eyebrows. The jealousy shed in his eyes, but he smiled softly, It turns out to be Student Xi Yue. Ive heard of you for a long time. Ever since I heard that you cured Venerable Hui Yue, Ive always wanted to see you to discuss medical skills with you. But
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1421: It Must Be
Chapter 1421: It Must Be
He paused. The light in his eyes was flickering. The sideburns covered half of his gentle face, making it difficult for people to see his expression clearly, But I thought Xi Yue was so talented that you had such powerful strength at the Foundation Establishment stage. It turned out that Student Xi Yue had been hiding your true strength. You are actually at the Gold Core Stage.
Hexi sneered and said, President Lu, why talk so much nonsense while standing in my way? Can you be more straightforward? I dont like guessing about you people who only have ill intentions.
Lu Xuyang smiled lightly. Being refuted by Hexi like this, he wasnt angry at all. He just said casually, I just saw the colorful auspicious clouds covering the sky, abnormal phenomenon and brilliant light from the direction Xi Yue came from, do you know what happened? Is someone advancing to the Gold Core Stage perfect stage?
Lu Xuyangs eyes turned around Hexi, and his eyes became more gloomy, A few days ago, Student Xi Yue was at the Foundation Establishment stage, but now you are at the Gold Core Stage. So, can I guess that the person who had just advanced is you? Xi Yue!
Hexi squinted and said coldly, So what if I am and if Im not? Im not familiar with President Lu, right? Is it necessary to answer your question?
A trace of anger shed in Lu Xuyangs eyes.
He had always been respected and feared in Miluo Continent. This was the first time someone had treated him so rudely like Xi Yue. Especially Xi Yue was still a young boy.
Lu Xuyang still had a gentle and tolerant smile, but his eyes were already icy cold, Since Student Xi Yue refuses to say it, then forget it.
As he said that, Lu Xuyang walked slowly past Hexi as if he really didnt intend to pursue further.
However, the moment they passed by, a blood-red long sword suddenly appeared in Lu Xuyangs hand, stabbing toward Hexi silently.
Hexi had already guarded against Lu Xuyang. Li Shui Sword immediately appeared out of thin air. The sharp de shed with colorful light, blocking Lu Xuyangs attack with a ng.
When Lu Xuyang saw the colorful light emitting from Li Shui Sword, his pupils shrank suddenly: Five Elements Flying Sword!
In Miluo Continent, flying swords with dual attributes were extremely rare, let alone flying swords that had five elements.
Five elements meant that it even had the wood attribute. A person who could control the five elements flying sword must have at least a sky spiritual root with at least 3 attributes.
Sky spiritual root of 3 attributes! Lu Xuyangs eyes suddenly lit up.
Its Xi Yue! The person who has the wood source is Xi Yue! It must be!
Their long swords separated at the touch. and Lu Xuyangs eyes seemed to be burning with hot mes, staring straight at the handsome young man in front.
If other people saw it, they would think that Lu Xuyang loved Xi Yue fanatically.
However, Hexi saw naked greed and desire in those pupils, just like when Tong Bing approached her, ready to suck her wood spiritual root.
He also had the devouring ability, but Lu Xuyang was much more difficult to deal with than Tong Bing!
In Miluo Continent, many people wanted to find out how strong Lu Xuyangs true strength was, but no one seeded.
Because Lu Xuyang not only had powerful magic weapons and superb cultivation, but he also had deadly poison that was hard to guard against.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1422: The End of Power
Chapter 1422: The End of Power
In the past, as long as Lu Xuyang took out those poisons, any martial artists lower than him could only fall into aa and lose the ability to resist.
However, this method did not work for Xi Yue today.
Lu Xuyangs face was livid. He looked at the young man who had been calm in the green-purple poisonous smoke. There was even a hint of ridicule in her eyes. The jealousy and hatred in his eyes became more intense, Have you ever taken some natural treasures, so you are invulnerable to all poisons?
What responded to him was the young mans mocking sneer, To deal with your useless poisonous smoke, do I still need to take medicine that is invulnerable to all poisons? President Lu, havent you heard that there is always someone higher than you? Do you think that your healing and poisoning skills are unparalleled in the world after being the president for too long?
Lu Xuyangs face turned green and white.
He had always been most proud of 2 points; medical skills and a character that did not get angry easily.
But today, these 2 points were almost shattered by Xi Yue.
The proudest poison I refined is ridiculed by Xi Yue as mere poisonous smoke?
No! That is just a teenager, how could he have such powerful healing and poisoning skills.
He, Lu Xuyang, is the most talented doctor and pill refiner in the Miluo Continent. I will never admit that I will lose to Xi Yue.
Hexi smiled slightly. A huge leaf appeared on her hand.
This was the leaf of [Tiankui Banana] nted in the void, which was most suitable for repelling poison and smoke.
The banana leaf waved, and the smoke that was originally surrounding Hexi floated toward Lu Xuyang.
Moreover, there was a pungent and spicy smell in the original green-purple smoke. Obviously, Hexi repaid him with some other materials.
Cough cough cough!
Lu Xuyang coughed violently. His eyes were red, and tears flowed down from his eyes uncontrobly.
Hexi leaned against a tree, keeping her exhausted body from falling down, but she said with a leisurely smile, How about it? Chili smoke and your poisonous smoke, does this taste good?
Lu Xuyangs cultivation was far higher than Hexis, so of course he was not afraid of her poison, but he never expected that Xi Yue did not poison him. She just used an extremely pungent smoke.
Lu Xuyang was trembling with anger. He had never, never been so embarrassed in his life.
Damn Xi Yue! I must tear him into pieces!
Lu Xuyang suddenly soared into the air, and a huge beastkin power with devouring vortex formed in his left palm.
In his right hand, he held a long red sword entangled by mes and stabbed straight toward Hexi.
Hexi bit her tongue, forcing her blurred consciousness to wake up.
She had no strength in her body now. Her Divine Sense seemed to be torn apart by a huge force, trying to bring her into the sleeping void.
There seemed to be a few little guys shouting anxiously in her ears, but she couldnt really hear them.
The Li Shui Sword was lifted up, but before it met Lu Xuyangs sword, she could no longer hold it. The Li Shui Sword fell to the ground with a nging sound, then it disappeared automatically and returned to void.
At this time, Lu Xuyang finally saw that she was exhausted. He immediatelyughed, So you are out of your power. If this is the case, offer your wood spiritual root to me and die obediently!
The huge devouring beastkin power enveloped Hexis dantian.
The majestic spiritual power surged toward Lu Xuyangs palm with the devouring power.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1423: Scared
Chapter 1423: Scared
However, this does not seem to be the wood spiritual power. There is fire element, water element, and gold element
Lu Xuyang frowned. This is already sky spiritual root of 3 attributes. Could it be that I guess it wrong? The person with the power of wood source is not Xi Yue, but someone else?
Wait! Lu Xuyang suddenly widened his eyes with shock and disbelief. No more than 3 elements? Then there are spiritual powers from other lines wrapped in dantian? What element is that? Could it be that Xi Yue doesnt have the sky spiritual root of 3 attributes instead of 4 attributes?
Just as Lu Xuyang was thinking, he suddenly felt a chill in his mind that horrified him.
The next moment, a powerful force suddenly prated his chest and abdomen from behind.
Ahh! Lu Xuyang let out a miserable howl, rolled over and fell on the grass.
Blood gushed out from the hole in his chest, soaking the grass and trees.
He also felt that all the spiritual power he had devoured from Xi Yue was devoured by the powerful force that prated his chest and abdomen.
Lu Xuyang was shivering and convulsing in pain. He opened his eyes with difficulty, only to see a tall figure. He rushed to Xi Yue quickly and carefully carried the almost unconscious young boy.
That posture, that movement, as if he was holding a rare treasure. No one was allowed to snatch it.
Lu Xuyangs eyes moved up little by little, and he finally saw the mans face.
The handsome facial features were like a god descending from the sky, exuding a contemptuous aura all over his body.
He obviously looked like a young man in his twenties, but anyone who saw this face would never forget or ignore it.
Nangong Yu! The only genius in Miluo Continent who advances to the Nascent Soul Stage at the age of 20, King of Hell Nangong Yu!
Lu Xuyang clenched his teeth hatefully. A wave of fear and hatred churned in his mind.
Today, he was destined to not be able to kill Xi Yue, and he would not be able to get the wood source. Moreover, the injury he suffered today would cause permanent damage to him. His cultivation would probably not be able to improve anymore.
Nangong Yu, Xi Yue, all these are caused by these 2 people.
But I, Lu Xuyang, will not give up. One day, I will make these people pay a painful price.
A ck stone in his hand was crushed, and Lu Xuyangs figure slowly disappeared into the grass, leaving only blood stains all over the ground.
At this moment, Nangong Yus attention was only on Hexi who had a pale face and was sweating profusely, so he didnt care about Lu Xuyangs life or death.
If I was one stepte, just one step, Xier would die at the hands of others.
As long as he thought of this possibility, Nangong Yu felt scared for a while.
He held Hexis hand and was about to inject spiritual power, but Hexis little hand grabbed his hand instead.
A low and weak voice came with great urgency, Jade Fire Jade Fire Toad Yu, hurry up. Go and get the Jade Fire Toad. That is that is the only way to save you hurry up!
As Hexi said, Little Golden Dragon jumped out of the void and looked at Nangong Yu anxiously, King of Hell,e with me quickly, Jade Fire Toad is disappearing. If we dont get there in time, it will be toote!
What is so important about Jade Fire Toad now! Nangong Yu growled. His eyes full of distress and regret, If something happens to you, Xier, whats the use of me getting 10,000 Jade Fire Toads.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1424: Void Second Advancement
Chapter 1424: Void Second Advancement
Im fine Hexi took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, forced her consciousness not to disappear, and said word by word, I have just advanced Im fine must get it, Jade Fire Toad!
After finishing speaking, Hexi couldnt hold on any longer. As her eyes closed, her Divine Sense sank into the voidpletely.
At this time, in the void, earth-shaking changes were taking ce. The vague voice of Old Man Sumeru could seem to be heard C The Ninth Layer Heavenly Pce, this is Xuan Xiao
Following the hatching of Little Egg and the opening of the Ling Xiao Pce, the Sumeru Void finally ushered in its second advancement.
Nangong Yu looked at Hexi who hadpletely fallen asleep, and he suddenly tightened his arms.
At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was holding was a warm corpse, but his Xier was moving away from him little by little.
The fear in his heart surged up like a tide, drowning him.
King of Hell, lets go there quickly. Otherwise, it will be toote! Hurry up! Little Golden Dragon was anxious, swearing in his mind. After bringing you to the Jade Fire Toad, I want to go back to the void!
Nangong Yu gritted his teeth, Are you sure Xier is fine?
Sure and certain! Little Golden Dragon nodded repeatedly, Even if something happens, its definitely a good thing!
Nangong Yu finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the words. He didnt say anymore, and he didnt even find a ce to put Hexi down. He just hug her sideways and rushed toward the direction Little Golden Dragon was pointing at.
===
Hexi felt as if she had been in aa for a long time, but she also felt that she had just taken a short nap.
But no matter how much time she slept, when she woke up, what greeted her was the Sumeru Void that had changedpletely.
Looking around, the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field where the spiritual nt grew.
Although Hexi felt that the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field was veryrge before, this time, the area after the expansion of the void was endless.
Moreover, the spiritual nts above were all growing too damn well.
Especially those precious spiritual nts transnted from the Sealed Dragon Domain, such as Golden Bodhi. It was obviously not the time for Bodhi to bear fruit, but now its branches were full of fruits.
What surprised Hexi the most was that the Alien Poppy that she snatched from the Murong Family, that was, the cold eating flower. Since it was thrown into the void by her, without the nourishment of virgin blood, it had beennguid all the time, but now it was full of energy.
Hexi approached and touched it, and she found that the yin qi emanating from it was no longer chilling, but a strange aura simr to spiritual power and demonic power.
Being touched by Hexi, the cold eating flower shook its huge flower disc. Its branches and leaves swayed slightly, seeming very happy.
Hexi walked to the side of the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. The area of ??the spirit spring had grown a lot bigger. Now it was almost half the size of a small pond. There was still a faintyer of mist floating on the spirit spring. She could smell the strong spirit when she was close to the spirit spring.
The little purple seed was lying quietly at the bottom of the spring, soundless as if she was dead.
With a pain in her heart, Hexi reached out to take out the little purple seed and said in a low voice, Little Purple, thank you for protecting me!
The small purple seed was still quiet. The seed looked dull, and the originally abundant demonic power couldnt be felt at all.
Just looking at this small seed, one could imagine how much damage Little Purple suffered and how expensive the price was.
Hexi took a deep breath. She channeled her wood spiritual power slowly into the purple seed.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1425: Angry Little Bird
Chapter 1425: Angry Little Bird
The outeryer of the seed gradually became shiny at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a small white spot appeared on the seed as if a bud was about to emerge.
Hexi heaved a sigh of relief. She injected wood spiritual power into the seed like it was free. Until the seed could no longer absorb it, she put it back into the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring.
Wood spiritual power could give life to all things in the world, and Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring was the best nourishing liquid.
Although it might take a long time for Little Purple to recoverpletely, Hexi didnt mind waiting at all.
She believed that their Little Purple woulde back one day.
After checking Little Purple, Hexi was about to visit Sumeru Hall.
The little ones were nowhere to be seen, but Hexi could sense that their auras were all in the Sumeru Hall.
Moreover, Hexi was also looking forward to the rewards after advancement since the rewards after the first advancement were already abundant.
Just as she was walking toward the Sumeru Hall, she heard Little Egg cry out in panic.
The sound of chaotic footsteps came from the Sumeru Hall, then a small object crashed into Hexis arms.
As soon as Little Egg smelled the familiar aura on Hexi, he cried and climbed into Hexis arms, yelling, Mom, help! Help! Wow
Immediately afterward, Little Dumb Cow and Xiao Li also rushed out.
Little Dumb Cow still looked dumb, staring straight at Little Egg.
Xiao Li had a hint of a smile on her face, and her face was flushed red.
Seeing Xiao Lis expression, Hexi knew it was nothing serious, so she couldnt helpughing and said, Whats the matter, Little Egg?
Wuuu, mom, there is an ugly monster inside. It bullies me. It wants to upy my nest. Mom, please drive it away!
As Little Egg spoke, he stretched out his pink paws and had an aggrieved expression.
There were really several red marks on the little paw, which seemed to be pecked by some kind of birds beak.
But, is there a bird in my void?
Just as she was thinking, Xiao Chi ran out of Sumeru Hall excitedly when he heard Hexis voice. Seeing the intact Hexi, he happily went up to rub against her.
Hexi smiled and stroked Xiao Chis soft hair before turning her eyes away.
On Xiao Chis shoulder, there was actually a fiery red bird.
Originally, it was ring at Little Egg while making a chirping sound, but when it saw Hexi looking over, the little bird immediately tilted its head and stared back mercilessly.
Hexis mouth twitched. Why do I feel that this birds eyes are saying you stupid annoying people, why dont you kneel down when you see me?
Little Egg pointed at the little bird angrily and said, Mother, its it. Its this bad bird that pecked me. Lets roast it now, okay?
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ The little red bird jumped into the sky and pecked at Little Eggs head.
Wow! Mom save me! Little Egg threw himself into Hexis arms.
The little red bird dived straight down with an aura as fierce as fire.
Hexi frowned slightly, and an ice shield emerged out of nowhere in the sky.
Dong The birds beak pecked at the ice shield, piercing a big hole on the ice shield, but the little red bird couldnt move forward.
zing mes radiated from the little red bird, trying to burn the ice shield. But, after a piece of the ice shield was burned, a new ice shield would soon condense.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1426: Xuan Xiao Palace Unlock
Chapter 1426: Xuan Xiao Pce Unlock
Little Egg saw the aggrieved look of the little red bird, and he immediately apuded andughed happily, Yeah, bad bird, bad bird, thats what you get for pecking me! Mom is the most powerful, and Im the most beloved baby of mom! If you dare to bully me again, I will let mom strip off all your feathers!
Chirp chirp chirp~~ Dead pig, I will peel off your skin!
Hee hee,e if you can! Come!
Hexi pressed her forehead with a headache, and she asked Xiao Li, Whats the matter with this little bird?
Xiao Li quickly said, Miss, isnt there an egg in the Sumeru Hall? Just now the void suddenly changed, and another door opened too, then this little red bird broke out from that egg.
Then, do you know what species this bird is?
Xiao Li shook her head in bewilderment, Xiao Li has never seen such a bird in Miluo Continent.
Then we can only wait for Little Golden Dragon toe back.
Speaking of which, Hexi was now more worried about the situation outside, especially what happened to Jade Fire Toad.
However, she tried to leave the void several times, but she couldnt way.
Is this the voids upgrade that hasnt been done yet? Or is she just not letting her out because she doesnt understand all the changes?
Hexi walked quickly into Sumeru Hall.
She was even more dumbfounded when entering.
Sumeru Hall had opened up 2 pces, Ling Xiao Hall and Xuan Xiao Hall.
However, the pce at this time had changedpletely from its previous appearance.
The Ling Xiao Pce used to be a huge room. Rather than looking like a pce, it was more like a storage room.
But now, the Ling Xiao Pce had numerous rooms. Each room contained different types of things.
The spiritual nts were put together, beastkin meat and bones were put together, magic weapons were put together, and crystal stones were piled together. It was very pleasing to walk in the rooms. Hexi had the illusion of being super rich.
The Xuan Xiao Pce was separated into 2 sections. 1 section was a resting ce.
When Hexi walked into the resting ce, she felt indescribably refreshed all over his body. Before she went to bed and meditated, she felt her fatigue all over her body swept away.
In addition to the resting ce, Xuan Xiao Pce also had a ce for training, a ce for pill refining, and even a puppet array.
In it, Hexi could improve her spells and swordsmanship by training with puppets.
The puppets were made of wood and looked extremely simple, but their strength was terrifying. With Hexis current strengthparable to Nascent Soul Stage, she couldntst for 3 minutes under these puppets.
In addition to these changes, a part of the general outline given by the Old Man Sumeru had finally been unlocked.
It was just that Hexi was concerned about the outside world now, so she just flipped through it casually. When she saw that wood source was mentioned in the general outline, she didnt read it anymore.
Another void upgrade reward was what made Hexi the happiest.
That was a new technique, called [Circle of Life], it was a mental method specially used for training the wood spiritual root.
Endless life means that there is no end, no death, and the highest level of practice can control the life and death of all things in nature.
Hexi had been in Miluo Continent for so long, and this was her first time seeing a technique about wood spiritual root. Now that she had just awakened the power of wood source, it was really like timely help for her.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1427: Raging Fire
Chapter 1427: Raging Fire
After putting away [Circle of Life], Hexi tried to leave the void again, but she still couldnt do it. Thinking of Nangong Yu who was still in the magical beast forest and Jade Fire Toad was being consumed, Hexi became anxious.
===
In the copsed Toad Jade Pce, a raging me was burning right now.
All human martial artists, including beastkins, were trapped in it.
In the mes, human screams could be heard from time to time.
With just a touch, such mes could burn all the flesh and bones of a person to ashes.
Golden Wolf and the others were caught off guard, and seventy percent of the martial artists they brought with them turned into wandering spirits with no residue left.
In the center of the fire, a red toad was spitting mes in all directions.
Wherever the mes went, even the stones burned. Hot magma gushed out from the cracks on the surface.
In the entire Toad Jade Pce, the only ones who were still alive were the beastkins under the defensive barrier, and a few Soul Splitting Stage martial artists that Golden Wolf protected with unique magic weapon.
However, that was only temporary.
Golden Wolfs face was reddened by the mes, and the turtle shell that was tanking in front was making a terrifying crackling sound.
Standing behind Golden Wolf, Elder Cen, Elder Fei and the others looked panic and kept shouting, Help!
A trace of fear also shed in Golden Wolfs eyes. He did not expect that a mere Miluo Continent could have such a powerful treasure.
That toad breathing mes is clearly the top treasure of Immortal Realm C Jade Fire Toad.
If he had seen this Jade Fire Toad on other asions in the past, Golden Wolf would try to snatch it no matter how.
But now, his life was at risk. How could he think about this right now?
Things were not going too well on the side of the Beastkin King either.
The defensive barrier was burning red and fluctuating. The Beastkin King was holding the barrier while controlling Jade Fire Toad, so he was almost exhausted.
The originally gorgeous young face gradually became old. Blood even flowed from the seven orifices.
But after the blood flowed out, it didnt solidify. Instead, it became hotter than magma, burning his skin bit by bit.
Faint blue scales appeared on Beastkin Kings face and hands, but they were quickly burnt to bloody flesh.
The beastkins in the barrier were already crying so hard. They wanted to rush over to extinguish the mes on the Beastkin King, but they were stopped.
Beastkin Kings voice was hoarse and nearly shattered, but he was extremely decisive: No one is allowed toe over! This fire is not something you can bear! Wait wait until Jade Fire Toad burns them to death, you will leave immediately and go to the side of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
King! We wont leave! The little beastkin cried loudly, Youre our King! We should protect you, how can we leave you and run away?
King, please dont care about our life and death. Just go on your own!
You! Beastkin King suddenly raised his voice and hissed, If you still regard me as King, just listen to me! After I advanced to demi-divine beast, I could have left this ne, but I stay for you. You dont make me regret this decision!
King The beastkins couldnt bear it anymore. They wept bitterly and fell to their knees on the ground.
Beastkin King closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, channeling all his fundamental life essence into the Jade Fire Toad.
Crack, crack There were louder cracking sounds from the turtle shell in front of Golden Wolf.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1428: Dumbfounded
Chapter 1428: Dumbfounded
Finally, the turtle shell burst open. The mes swept everyone instantly!
Aaaaaa! A dreadful scream sounded.
Except for Elder Fei and the others who had an ice-attribute robe that could withstand several seconds, the others were almost instantly melted into ashes by the mes.
A fierce light shed in Golden Wolfs eyes. He suddenly soared into the air, rushing straight toward the Jade Fire Toad in midair.
Rather than waiting in ce to be burned to ashes by the mes, he might as well sh the toad to pieces with all his might.
Die!!
However, before Golden Wolfs de shed at Jade Fire Toad, a powerful and terrifying force rushed toward him.
Golden Wolf was caught off guard. He was turned upside down in mid-air and mmed into a broken wall.
The mes from above enveloped his face, burned his hair clean, and burned most of the mask and skin on his face.
Golden Wolf let out a cry of pain, and he quickly wrapped himself in ice crystals, barely preventing himself from being burned to ashes.
He looked up viciously to see who dared to attack him. When he saw the scene before him, he widened his eyes in shock.
In the fiery red mes, a slender figure of a man appeared at some point in time.
He walked in the Toad Jade Pce, which was as hot as the hell, like he was strolling in his own pce garden.
Against the backdrop of the me light, his handsome face looked extraordinarily majestic and charming. He was like a scourge from hell walking slowly with a cruel smile or like a condescending god, despising the insignificance of mortals in the me light.
The man was still holding aatose young boy with both hands. The young boys entire face was buried in the mans arms. From the way the man carefully guarded him like a treasure, it their close rtionship could be guessed.
Who who are you? Golden Wolf suddenly raised his voice and shouted, Are you a human or a beastkin?
But the man didnt seem to hear his words at all. He just walked in front of the Jade Fire Toad that was still burning with zing mes.
His slender hand reached out, casually grabbed the me-breathing toad, and then squeezed it lightly.
Poof Beastkin King in the enchantment spat out a mouthful of blood.
The Jade Fire Toad that was originally under his control seemed to be frozen by something. There was an inexplicable bone-piercing chill transmitted from the link between the Jade Fire Toad and his Divine Sense.
Beastkin King looked at the man who suddenly appeared in shock, and he asked the same question as Golden Wolf, Who who the hell are you?!
Nangong Yu held the Jade Fire Toad in his hand. As he channeled the dark spiritual power, he really felt a zing warm current enter his meridians from the ruby-like toad.
Now the day for the cold poison to trigger was getting closer and closer, his dantian and fundamental essence were slowly feeling the freezing cold of his soul and body. When this warm current entered his body, he really felt much morefortable.
But, it was justfortable.
As the warm current disappeared, the cold poison still existed. This was no different from the me Cave.
Nangong Yu frowned. It seems that if I want to use this Jade Fire Toad to relieve the cold poison, I can only rely on Xier.
Anyway, this is what Xier wants. I will just keep it first.
When the Jade Fire Toad disappeared, the mes burning everywhere in the Toad Jade Pce and the tumbling magma also disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Golden Wolf was dumbfounded watching this scene.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1429: Someone Stronger Than You
Chapter 1429: Someone Stronger Than You
What level of treasure was Jade Fire Toad! Of course I have a way to collect Jade Fire Toad, but that is when Jade Fire Toad is not breathing mes.
But this person, this person not only extinguished the toads me with bare hands, but he also grabbed it and put it into the storage ring.
How how is this possible?!
Golden Wolf suddenly jumped up from the ground, fixed his eyes on Nangong Yu, and suddenly said coldly, Boy, I dont know who you are. If you are sensible, just obediently hand over the Jade Fire Toad you just took away. Otherwise, dont me us for being rude!
Nangong Yu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes full of irony swept over Golden Wolfs bald forehead and bloody scalp before he said slowly, Oh? How do you want to be rude to me?
Golden Wolf made a facial gesture to Elder Fei and the others.
Elder Fei and Elder Cen immediately took out their weapons, released their powerful spiritual pressure on their bodies and attacked Nangong Yu fiercely.
The blue long sword made crackling sparks as it slowly appeared in Nangong Yus palm.
This was a fake Sealed Dragon Sword, but it had half the strength of the Sealed Dragon Sword.
When Elder Cens attack arrived, the Sealed Dragon Sword unsheathed and shed horizontally.
Elder Cen only saw a blur. He instinctively resisted with his weapon.
ng, it was the sound of weapons shing.
But the next moment, he felt the tearing paining rushed to his chest and abdomen with a sharp tearing pain.
Elder Cen lowered his head slowly and saw a turquoise long sword prating directly through his dantian.
Nangong Yu withdrew the Sealed Dragon Sword and looked at Elder Fei with a cold smile.
Elder Feis eyes shed with fear. He screamed suddenly, Youit was you. It was you that night
Before he finished speaking, the Sealed Dragon Sword whistled and flew toward Elder Fei.
In mid-air, the long sword turned into an azure dragon, emitted a rumbling dragon roar and pierced through Elder Feis body.
Elder Fei still maintained his frightened expression with a wide open mouth. He wanted to finish thest sentence, but he never had the chance again.
The Sealed Dragon Sword killed Elder Fei, but it continued to fly toward Golden Wolf.
Golden Wolfs eyes were gloomy and wary, but not fearful.
He had already taken out a golden-red shing whip. When the Sealed Dragon Sword flew over, the whip swept toward the azure dragon.
After a burst of crackling, the dragon returned to the body, then it broke in half.
Nangong Yusplexion suddenly turned grim. His hands holding Hexi slightly tightened, and his gaze looked terrifying.
Although this Sealed Dragon Sword was fake, it was the first gift Hexi gave him. He cherished it very much and never left it. Now it was cut off by this guy.
This man is courting death!
Golden Wolf looked at Nangong Yu with a sneer and said quietly, Just a martial artist from the lower realm, how dare you show off in front of me. Today I will let you know what it means that there is always someone stronger than you!
Nangong Yu took a deep breath and slowly put down the sleeping Hexi.
He looked at Little Golden Dragon with a fierce gaze as he said, Look after Xier, if anything, breaks the inscribed jade slip, I will be back in no time.
Little Golden Dragon patted his chest and said, Dont worry, I will definitely protect the boss. Teach that shameless bastard a painful lesson. I have long been displeased with these guys. Better beat that bastard until his mother doesnt even recognize him!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1430: Who Wins
Chapter 1430: Who Wins
Little Golden Dragon, who was also a beastkin, was infuriated by what they did to these beastkins. He couldnt wait to rush over and tear these scum into pieces.
Nangong Yu ignored Little Golden Dragons words, but he lowered his head and kissed Hexis soft cheek before getting up and looking at Golden Wolf.
Golden Wolf nced at the fainted Hexi. Seeing that she was dressed as a young man, he couldnt help but sneered, Why, is it because we interrupted your intimate moment with your boyfriend, thats why youre so angry? Hahahaha The garbage in the lower realm is low life. There are so many women to love, yet you still want to be with men
Before Golden Wolf could finish speaking, Nangong Yu raised his hand suddenly. With a rumbling sound, the already crumbling Toad Jade Pce copsed, blocking the sight of the beastkins.
Golden Wolf frowned. He was about to ask him what the hell he was doing, then his eyes widened suddenly.
Suddenly, a thick ck aura spread out from Nangong Yus body like ink poured into the air. The fearful and creepy aura of death made Golden Wolf feel panic and fear for the first time from the human in the lower realm.
Then, Golden Wolf woke up abruptly. Staring at the turbulent jet ck, he said in shock, This this is the spiritual power of the dark element!
How can it be?!!
In this world, including the God Domain, there are very few people with the spiritual power of the dark element.
The only one I know who can use the dark spiritual power is the lofty existence in the God Domain; the one I cant even imagine seeing him.
However, now in a mere Miluo Continent, I unexpectedly meet someone with such a strong dark spiritual power.
Is is this still a low level realm?
First, someone advanced to the Gold Core Stage perfect stage, and now even the dark spiritual power. What is happening to this realm?
A strong sense of foreboding rose in Golden Wolfs heart.
He could see that the strength of the young man in front of him was only at the intermediate stage of the Soul Splitting Stage, slightly worse than his own.
However, the dark spiritual power was the nemesis of all other spiritual powers. In a real battle, it was impossible to predict who would win.
Golden Wolf nced around, and the mutted corpses of Elder Cen and Elder Fei came into view.
Today, he had lost enough. He still didnt know how to exin to the Lord when he went back. He must not lose even himself here.
Thinking of this, a dark light shed in Golden Wolfs eyes. The golden-red whip suddenly swung toward Nangong Yu viciously.
Nangong Yu had already held a ck and slender sword. He blocked the Golden Wolfs attack with a flick of his hand.
However, when the crackling sound disappeared and the dust settled, Nangong Yu saw that Golden Wolf had long since disappeared.
He squinted and said with a sneer, Want to escape? Just try as if you can escape!
After speaking, his figure flickered and disappeared in the same ce.
===
Hexi, who was still trapped in the void, was very depressed.
She tried various methods, but she still couldnt leave the void. She didnt know what the problem was.
The few little ones were also worrying.
The Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field has berger, and the spirit spring water has increased, but this also means that the workload of the little ones has increased.
The nting and harvesting of the spiritual field were previously in charge by Little Egg and the few little ones.
Little Egg was very powerful. He could swipe his paws and harvest the low level spiritual nts. As for the high level spiritual nts, he had to be careful so as not to damage the medicinal properties of the spiritual nts.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1431: Hopeless Bird Life
Chapter 1431: Hopeless Bird Life
However, the little ones also needed cultivation after all. They couldnt all their energy to nting and harvesting spiritual nts.
Now that the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field had gotten so big, should they just leave most of itsnd wasted?
Mother, hurry up! Come here and have a look! Little Eggs doubtful voice suddenly sounded, What is this?
Hexi walked over immediately after hearing the words. She saw a strange array in a corner of the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field.
Hexi knew almost nothing about the array, but she could barely recognize that it was an array somewhat simr to the spirit gathering array, but with many moreplicated functions.
Little Egg, do you know what array this is?
Little Egg shook his head. He touched the array with his little paws.
Hexi took out a few crystal stones and ced on the array, but there was no reaction at all.
Is this array already broken? Hexi frowned, There is no ce to put the crystal stone, what is it powered by?
Moreover, before the void is upgraded today, I had never seen this array in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field before!
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ On the shoulder of Xiao Chi beside her, the little red bird uttered a few crisp chirps.
As soon as Hexi looked up, she saw the little red bird looking at them with contempt. Its expression was filled with indescribably mocking and superior.
Little Egg immediately said angrily, Stinky Bird, what are you chirping? Do you know what this array is for?
Chirp chirp chirp~ Of course I know, but I wont tell you! Dead pig!
Mother, this bird is too bad! Little Eggined angrily, It clearly knows what this array is for, but it just wont tell! Lets roast it!
Chirp chirp chirp~ Its right to roast you, you fat pig! Make you into a roast pig!
Wuwu, Little Egg doesnt want to be a roast pig. Mother, it bullies Little Egg!
Hexi squinted and looked at the red bird coldly.
The very cheerful little bird that was jumping around trembled involuntarily when it met Hexis somewhat indifferent gaze.
Hexi reached out and touched the spiritual nts beside, and she said quietly, You dont seem to know who is the owner of this void? Tell me, what is this array for? Why cant I leave the void now?
If you dont want to say Hexi paused, then she said to Xiao Chi softly, Xiao Chi, catch it. Sister will cook you a little red bird!
Xiao Chis IQ was now much higher. Although he was not very good at speaking, he could tell what Hexi meant right away.
Hearing this, without even a moments hesitation, he grabbed the little red bird on his shoulder.
Chirp!! The little red bird screamed, desperately trying to break free.
Xiao Chi didnt seem to feel anything. He smiled and handed the little red bird to Hexi, Sister eat
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Bastard, I was so wrong to like you so much! You actually want to eat me! Bastard bastard! Youre all bastards!
Hexi took the chirping bird, grabbed its ws, lifted it upside down and brought it upside down before her, then she asked slowly, Now can you tell me, what is this array used for?
Chirp, chirp, chirp~~ Wuuwuu, bad guys, all of you bully me. Even this pretty human brother bullies me. My bird life is hopeless. I dont want to live!
Hexi couldnt understand the words of Little Red Bird, but Little Egg could!
The little one who couldnt wait to stir up troubles excitedly said, Mother, it said it doesnt want to live anymore. Lets roast it quickly!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1432: Purified Spiritual Power
Chapter 1432: Purified Spiritual Power
Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp!! Im not, bastard! This is the [God Level nting Array], which can only be activated with purified wood element and water element spiritual power. Of course, ordinary crystal stones are useless!
God Level nting Array? What is that? Little Egg repeated Little Red Birds words.
Hexi frowned and said, What is purified spiritual power? She tried to use the spiritual power of the 5 elements just now, but it didnt work at all.
Chirp chirp~ Stupid, of course it is the spiritual power released after learning [Circle of Life]! Its such a big treasure in Xuan Xiao Pce, havent you taken a good look at its functions?
Hexi was startled. She frowned, So I cant leave the void now, is it also because I havent practiced [Circle of Life]?
Chirp chirp chirp~ Of course! The Sumeru Void has been upgraded, and you are the owner of the void. If you do not have the ability to control the upgraded void, you will not be able to enter again after you go out!
Chirp! Bastard, can you let me go now?
Hexi let go of Little Red Birds hand, and Little Red Bird pped its wings and flew back to Xiao Chis shoulder.
Xiao Chi looked back at it a little sluggishly. His eyes were clear and bright.
Chirp! Dont think you you look at me like that, I will forgive you for your betrayal just now! You wanted to eat me just now. This is unforgivable.
Xiao Chi suddenly stretched out his finger and poked the birds head.
Chirp chirp~~ Well, for the sake of your initiative, I forgive you! If anyone bullies you in the future, I will protect you!
Little Egg put his hands on his hips, pointed at Little Red Bird and said, Stupid bird, you can stay in this void, but you have to listen to me from now on. Besides mother, Im the boss!
Chirp chirp chirp! Bah, you fat pig, no one will listen to you! Lets fight now. Whoever has the strongest spells will be the boss!
The little ones were making a fuss, but Hexi ignored them. She took out the Circle of Life and sat cross-legged on the ground.
Although the techniques of Circle of Life were wood element techniques, they could also convert the spritual power of other elements into wood spiritual power.
So after channeling spritual power for one cycle, Hexi only felt that her five elements piritual power had been stabilized and strengthened.
She slowly opened her eyes, and half an hour had passed.
The practice of the Circle of Life would take longer and longer every cycle. The first cycle only took half an hour, the second cycle at least one day, the third cycle took a month, and the ninth cycle couldnt even be calcted with time.
The purified wood spiritual power was slowly poured into the [God Level nting Array]. Hexi wanted to see what kind of array didnt need to be activated by spirit stones.
In the next moment, the entire void underwent obvious changes.
The mature spiritual nts in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field disappeared without a trace suddenly.
Hexi probed with Divine Sense and knew that they were all harvested in the Ling Xiao Pces storage room.
The seeds that were originally in the storage room were extracted by themselves and thrown into the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field one by one.
There was no sun above the void, but suddenly a scorching sun appeared out of nowhere. The sun shone on the spiritual field, and the nted seeds germinated at a speed visible to the naked eye.
The next moment, white rain clouds floated from the sky, covered the sun, and the spiritual rain poured down, watering the spiritual field. Those spiritual grasses that originally grew out of seedlings continued to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye and bloomed beautiful flowers.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1433: Leaving Void
Chapter 1433: Leaving Void
After the rain stopped, the sun came out again. The poisonous bees collected from the Illusive Forest were happily shuttled among the flowers.
Then, after pollination, the flowers begin to wither and produce juicy fruit.
Hexi was dumbfounded watching this scene, even the little ones were jaw-dropping.
Even Little Red Bird, who seemed contemptuous just now, couldnt help but widened his eyes, making continuous chirps. Although he learned about the [God Level nting Array] from the inherited memory, he never expected it to be so miraculous.
In the end, the fruits and ripe herbs were collected into Ling Xiao Pce and ced in different categories.
The array emitting green light finally lost its radiance and became gray as before.
Hexi took a deep breath. The wood spiritual power formed by her [Circle of Life] could only sustain one round of nt harvesting at most, but this round alone had left her dumbfounded.
If [Circle of Life] is practiced to the extreme in the future, wouldnt I be able to get thousands of spiritual nts every day? Moreover, the spiritual nts are high quality.
Hexi swallowed and forgot this wonderful future.
She walked up to Xiao Chi, handed over the [Circle of Life] to him, and said, Only people with the wood spiritual root can practice this method. Xiao Chi, would you like to try it?
In Xiao Chis case, his dantian waspletely wasted, so he was unable to cultivate. But Hexi always felt that this set of [Circle of Life] was different. Xiao Chi had such a strong wood spiritual power in his body. If he practices this set of [Circle of Life], would he regain the chance to cultivate?
Xiao Chi took the techniques with a pure smile, leaned close to Hexi, and rubbed against her neck.
Hexi touched his soft hair, and she smiled faintly.
After practicing [Circle of Life], Hexi tried to leave the void again. This time, she finally seeded.
However, as soon as she left the void and opened her eyes. She heard a cry as if the sky was falling.
King, king! Please dont die. We cant live without you!
Doctor Tapir, arent you the best doctor among us? Think of a way to save the king!
Whats the situation? Hexi frowned and looked at the source of the sound. Why does it sound like someones parent is dead?
Boss, youre finally awake! Little Golden Dragons joyful voice came.
Hexi looked around, and all she saw were ruins. She could still smell the smell of burning and blood.
And it was a group of beastkin who cried bitterly.
With Hexis eyesight, she could tell at a nce that this was a group of beastkins. Not only because of the beastkin aura emanating from them, but also the obvious beastkin characteristics such as ws, scales and horns.
This group of beastkins was surrounding a man in a red robe, weeping loudly. Their faces were full of despair and sadness.
A beastkin who looked like a middle-aged old man was anxiously treating the man in a red robe.
As for the man in a red robe, his was in a very bad situation.
His face was covered with blood, and his face was covered with light blue scales, but most of these scales were burnt.
Hexi scanned roughly with Divine Sense, and she found that the beastkins body seemed to be burning with raging mes. The overbearing level of the mes could almost rival the cold poison in Nangong Yus body. If this burning continued for a few moments, the beastkins internal organs and soul would be burnedpletely. It would result in a miserable end.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1434: Retarded
Chapter 1434: Retarded
Note: This chapter is brought to you by Patreon! Thanks for the support!
Boss, thats the demi-divine beast, the beastkin at the peak of rank 11. Little Golden Dragon whispered in her ear.
How did the peak of rank 11 beastkin end up like this? Hexi raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked with her eyes.
A trace of anger appeared in the Little Golden Dragons eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, Boss, you forgot that in the confinement space, there was originally a teleportation array that was going to send you and the King of Hell out, but that bastard Tong Bing suddenly threw something into the teleportation array. It turned out that the thing was the notorious Sanskrit Voodoo Illusive Silk. Most of the Beastkin Kings beastkin aura was sealed.
In order to fight against Golden Wolf and the others, Beastkin King had to forcibly activate the Jade Fire Toad, so now that he is bacshed by the mes of Jade Fire Toad. I think he probably cant survive. What a pity! He has cultivated to demi-divine beast!
Hexi was startled, and she slightly raised her voice, Then Jade Fire Toad
I remember that it is recorded in the Record of Everything that Jade Fire Toad is the remnant soul of the fire attribute toad beastkin after it failed to survive the tribtion. That had to be at least rank 11. Moreover, to be able to form a remnant soul, it must be at least rank 12.
For the remnant soul to be called the real Jade Fire Toad, it needs to be nourished at the junction of Yin and Yang for thousands of years. In the end, it will be a living spiritual body. As long as Nangong Yu carries it with him all the time, at least for a short period of time, the cold poison will not attack again.
But ording to Little Egg, this Jade Fire Toad is just a remnant soul, and it has not been nourished by the extreme yin qi. It can be used as a magic weapon tounch powerful attacks or it can be swallowed as a great tonic, but whether it is attacking or swallowing, it is only one time.
Such Jade Fire Toad was actually not the most ideal treatment n for Hexi. But Jade Fire Toad was too rare, and Nangong Yus illness couldnt be dyed any longer, so no matter how dangerous the Jade Fire Toad was that had not been nourished, Hexi had to try it.
Little Golden Dragon hurriedly said, Boss, dont worry, King of Hell has already got the Jade Fire Toad, and the extreme yang me inside has not been exhausted.
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. She was about to ask Little Golden Dragon where did Nangong Yu go, then the beastkins suddenly shouted.
It was you. It was you humans who killed the king! I will kill you! I will die with you!!
Feng Luans eyes were red. He stared at Hexi with hatred and rushed toward her recklessly.
Little Golden Dragon cursed with an ugly face, Damn, are you retarded! Go and look for those who harmed you guys. What does it have to do with us!
Hexis mouth twitched. She reaffirmed that Little Golden Dragon, who had been with Little Egg for a long time, was really good at cursing.
Feng Luan didnt seem to hear it at all. He had lost all reason. His paws, that were stained with blood, swiped toward Hexi fiercely.
Hexi just swayed her body lightly to easily dodge the attack.
Feng Luan roared angrily, and he still continued to rush toward her.
Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!
Little Golden Dragon let out a cold snort. His figure suddenly grew bigger. A ball of red me shot out from his mouth toward Feng Luan.
At the moment Hexi advanced, several little ones had also undergone obvious changes. Little Golden Dragon had directly advanced to rank 6.
The rank 6 of Little Golden Dragon was not at the same level as the rank 6 of the magical beast. As soon as the me shot out, the beastkins at the side immediately felt threatened.
Chapter 1435: Suffer For Eternity
Chapter 1435: Suffer For Eternity
That was the coercion of the golden flying dragon, a powerhouse above most creatures. Even if he had not advanced to the level of being able to transform, it was not something that ordinary beastkin could match.
Dont! A clear and anxious girls voice came from not far away, then a yellow Yue Min Bird flew over at lightning speed. It turned into a young girl and stood in front of Feng Luan, begging anxiously, Dont Kill Brother Feng Luan, please!
Seeing that the me was about to engulf the girl, the beastkins on the side eximed, Li Yu!
Li Yu closed her eyes in fear, and her small body trembled.
However, the expected pain did note. Hexi just waved her hand lightly, and the me was blown aside by a gust of wind and hit a broken wall.
Li Yu opened her eyes filled with tears, looked at Xi Yue and said lowly, Thank you, Xi Yue!
Li Yu, why are you stopping me! If it werent for these hateful humans, how could King be in this state! I want to kill him. I want to tear all human beings to pieces!
Pa!! Li Yu turned around and pped Feng Luan hard on the face. Her face seemed to be covered with frost, Feng Luan, stop making trouble! If you dont want King to die, dont say a word!
After finishing speaking, she didnt take another look at Feng Luan who was stunned, but she walked quickly to Xi Yue and knelt down.
Xi Yue, I I beg you to save our King! As long as you can save King, we are willing to pay any price. From now on, no matter what you want us to do, if we refuse, let us be detested by the beast god and suffer for eternity.
As soon as Li Yu said this, all the beastkins looked dull, then they let out cries of surprise.
Li Yu, what what did you say?! He can save King? Is that true?!
Li Yu, have you been deceived by him? Human beings are cunning and insidious
However, Li Yu didnt seem to hear the words of his fellow beastkins at all. She just looked at Hexi persistently and firmly with tearful eyes.
Hexi pursed his lips, nced at the unconscious and dying Beastkin King, and said with deep eyes, I want Jade Fire Toad. If I save your King, he wants to take the Jade Fire Toad from me, then wouldnt I lose more than gain?
Before Li Yu could speak, a chubby beastkin said excitedly, This human doctor, I can assure you on behalf of King. As long as you save King, Jade Fire Toad will be yours. We we dont want it! We only want King to be alive!
Hexi raised her eyebrows, You give me the Jade Fire Toad on behalf of your King?
Li Yu exined, Mir Miracle Healer Xi, that Jade Fire Toad is the remnant soul left by the former Beastkin King Fire Toad. Fire Toad is the ancestor of Brother Pang, so so Brother Pang can make the decision.
Hexi was still pondering, then a rank 9 beastkin also came forward, staring at Hexi with red eyes, We have seen the person who took Jade Fire Toad just now. Although we dont have time to pursue it now, no one can take away treasure from us for no reason. When we calm down, the beastkin n will hunt down humans forever. We will not hesitate to let the magical beast army cross the border again and let the humans plunge into the abyss of misery.
Hexi squinted her eyes, Are you threatening me?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1436: Reborn from the Ashes
Chapter 1436: Reborn from the Ashes
The rank 9 beastkin fell to his knees in front of Hexi with a thud and said in a trembling voice, I just hope you can save our King. As long as King can survive, you can choose any treasure of our beastkin n.
Little Golden Dragon also whispered, Boss, I can sense the aura of the same kind from that Beastkin King. Boss, why dont you save him?
The beastkins knelt down one by one, looking at Hexi expectantly. Most beastkins were simple and honest. Since Hexi said she could save the King, they fully believed that their King could really be saved.
Hexi walked slowly to the unconscious Beastkin King, grabbed his wrist and checked.
Her spiritual power that went into Beastkin Kings body was forced out by a scorching fiery force, but the beastkins pulse clearly conveyed the condition in his body.
Im right. There was a sh of understanding in Hexis eyes. The Beastkin King was not dead, or in other words, not dead yet. He was using Jade Fire Toads extreme yang mes to put his broken body to death, then it was reborn from the ashes.
However, now his fundamental essence couldnt sustain anymore, and the burning pain of the extreme yang mes couldnt be endured by will, so he was at the end of his strength. He would step into the abyss with just one step.
Hexi took out the gold needles and inserted them into Beastkin Kings acupuncture points one by one.
As expected, the body structure of the Beastkin King was very simr to that of the Little Golden Dragon. His true form was probably also a type of dragon. Fortunately, she had treated Little Golden Dragon, otherwise she really couldnt find his acupuncture points in a short time.
Time passed by, and countless golden needles had been pierced into the unconscious Beastkin Kings body.
The beastkins were all watching nervously, not even daring to take another breath. Even the most irritable Feng Luan watched stiffly, for fear of disturbing Hexi.
When thest golden needle was inserted, a dragon chant resounded in the space.
Hexisplexion changed slightly, and she backed off for a dozen meters like a cannonball.
The needles that were originally inserted into Beastkin Kings body seemed to be ejected with some kind of force.
Beastkin Kings body slowly floated up in the air. Red and blue lights began to radiate from his body.
What is this going?
King, how are you?
King, are you okay!
It was not the Beastkin Kings answer that responded to the beastkins, but the thundercloud that came from nowhere in the sky.
Boomboom There were thunder and lightning shing in the sky as if the end of the world wasing.
At this moment, all the beastkins screamed in shock. Under the cover of these thunderclouds, their panic and despair all turned into surprise and worry.
They were surprised because these werent ordinary thunderclouds, but the tribtion clouds when the beastkin faced the tribtion. Now that the tribtion clouds appeared, it meant that their King was about to advance to rank 12 divine beast.
They were worried that the tribtion of the divine beast was not to be taken lightly. Their King had just suffered such a serious injury. Could he still withstand the thunderclouds now?
Hexi was also shocked. She didnt expect that the Beastkin King would actually be reborn from the ashes. He even gained great power from the extreme yang mes. Hexi couldnt help admiring the Beastkin Kings tenacity for enduring such pain that could kill him.
She smiled and murmured silently, Since it hase to this point, wouldnt it be a pity if you are killed by the tribtion clouds now? Then let me help you!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1437: Feng Family Patriarch
Chapter 1437: Feng Family Patriarch
As she spoke, a green light ball flew toward the Beastkin King in the air without a sound.
This was the wood spiritual power purified by the Circle of Life. Although it was not as overpowered as the source of life, it was also the best repairing and nourishing thing. Coupled with the water and fire spiritual power possessed by the Beastkin King, afterplementing each other, it would have an unexpected beneficial effect.
No beastkin noticed the existence of the green light ball. They only saw that after their King was struck by the first thunder, a dazzling green light suddenly radiated from his body.
Where the green light covered, the withered vegetation was thriving again. Even the air seemed to emit a rich fragrance.
The beastkins also felt that the wounds on their bodies had healed again. Their bodies were filled with endless power.
King! King! King!
They knelt down and kowtowed in joy. Their voices were full of joy and admiration.
This time, the blue-green light that appeared on Beastkin King didnt just fill the magical beast forest like Hexi did at the beginning, but it rose directly into the sky and even echoed the thunderclouds.
Therefore, such a change, whether it was the people in the magical beast forest or the people near the magical beast forest, they could clearly see it.
Many people felt the traces of wood spiritual power, which also triggered the greed in their hearts.
The Feng Family on Wuliang Mountain was one of them.
Patriarch? Why are you here?!
The Venerable! Arent you retreating? Why?
The master of the Feng Family and the elders were watching the movement in the magical beast forest in bewilderment and shock, then they suddenly heard the noise.
When Feng Batian looked back, he was also startled.
Not far from the forbidden area, a tall and thin white-bearded old man walked over quickly. It was the patriarch of their Feng Family, Venerable Mu Hua?
Venerable Mu Hua had reached the Nascent Soul Stage perfect stage decades ago, and his pill refining technique had reached the great grandmaster level. No matter in terms of strength or medicinal pills support, Venerable Mu Hua was the pir of Feng Family. He was the most important existence for the Feng Family to survive.
A few years ago, Venerable Mu Hua began to retreat in order to reach the Soul Splitting Stage. He once said that if he could not break through the bottleneck, he would never leave the forbidden area.
Why did Venerable Mu Hua the Venerable appear here today? There were no tribtion clouds when breaking through to the Soul Splitting Stage in the past few days, and the patriarch doesnt seem to have advanced. Why
Venerable Mu Hua ignored everyones inquiries, but he locked his eyes firmly on the depths of the magical beast forest that was shrouded in the green light. His eyes were filled with scorching desires.
Batian, gather your people immediately and follow me into the magical beast forest!
Feng Batian was full of surprise and doubt. He forgot about the green light. He wanted to ask what it was, but the patriarchs prestige made him dare not say more.
He just bowed and said, How many people does patriarch want?
Venerable Mu Hua squinted and said in a deep voice, Gather all the people who are above the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage and Nascent Soul Stage. This is the moment of our Feng Familys life and death. No matter what, we must get that thing !
Feng Batians face suddenly changed.
Calling people who are above the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage and Nascent Soul Stage, that is almost 90% of Feng Familysbat power. If they are lost in the magical beast forest, then Feng Family will really be over this time!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1438: Greed
Chapter 1438: Greed
Feng Yunjing standing next to Feng Batian was taught by Venerable Mu Hua when he was young, so he was a little presumptuous when facing Venerable Mu Hua. He said, The Venerable, what exactly is that thing you are talking about?
Wood source. Venerable Mu Hua said slowly. His voice was calm and hoarse, but the fiery mes in his eyes seemed to burst out at any moment, As long as I have a wood source, let alone breaking through the Soul Splitting Stage, even creating hundreds of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators is not a problem for our Feng Family.
As Venerable Mu Hua said that, his eyes fell on Feng Yunjing with burning with temptation, Even you Yunjing, as long as you have the wood source, you will definitely be able to break through to the Soul Splitting Stage within 10 years.
Break through to the Soul Splitting Stage within ten years?! Feng Yunjing gasped. The shock on his face slowly turned into a greedy burning desire.
Wood source? As long as I get this thing, I will be stronger than Nangong Yu. I can take revenge for being randomly sent to the endless cier that day, and I can imprison Xi Yue by my side!
Great! Great! Wood source, I want to get it! I must get it!
Feng Batians eyes were also burning with desire. He exchanged a nce with the other elders, then he turned around and quickly went to gather the people.
Venerable Mu Hua clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was surging.
I never expect that the wood source that even the upper realms have been searching for thousands of years will appear in Miluo Continent.
If I hadnt experienced the power of a virtual wood source in Siam Continent, I would have missed it this time.
Hahaha, perhaps, this is a blessing to our Feng Family, so we can be the real ruler of unifying Miluo Continent. Even our Feng Family will have a ce in Siam Continent!
===
In the magical beast forest, Golden Wolf fled like a dog among the tall trees.
There was no figure behind him, no sound of footsteps, no sound of flying through the air, but Golden Wolf felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. An invisible fear clutched his mind, making him feel the despair and anger of being yed with as a prey.
This trip to the magical beast forest was originally nned perfectly.
But who knows, idents happened again and again.
First, someone suddenly advanced with the perfect stage, the captured beastkin recovered, and the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree grew again, and then such a boy with superb cultivation appeared.
A mere low rank martial artist from Miluo Continent actually cultivates to the Soul Splitting Stage intermediate stage, and he even possesses the most terrifying dark element spiritual root.
If I had known earlier, if I had known this would happen
Just as he was thinking, suddenly the sky was densely covered with tribtion thunderclouds. Amidst the thunder and lightning, the entire magical beast forest seemed to tremble violently.
Golden Wolf looked up at the thunderclouds in horror.
This is advancement. Is this the tribtion of the beastkin evolving into a divine beast?!
How can this be?! That Beastkin King is about to die, how could he suddenly advance?!
Soon, something that even stunned Golden Wolf happened.
A green light suddenly soared into the sky, then it enveloped half of the magical beast forest.
Where Golden Wolf was located, he could still feel the vitality brought by the slight wood spiritual power.
Wood wood source! Golden Wolf gasped. His voice was trembling, Although there is only a small amount, it is indeed the wood source. This Miluo Continent actually has the wood source?!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1439: I Hope… It Isn’t You…
Chapter 1439: I Hope It Isnt You
This time, Golden Wolf was not calm at all. Originally, he nned to escape from the magical beast forest with his own strength, then he would use the teleportation array to escape. The magical beast forest was different from other ces. This was the territory of the beastkin. Except for the beastkin, other martial artists who used space technique would be torn to pieces by the space-time fissure.
Golden Wolf took out an oldpass. Thepass was given to him by the Lord. it was the most important life-saving magic weapon. As long as he activated it, it could directly send him back to Siam Continent.
This disastrous defeat made him afraid to use thepass, otherwise, even if he went back, the Lord would definitely punish him severely.
But now it was different, he got the news of the wood source. As long as he brought this news back
Spiritual power was poured into thepass. When thepass was about to light up, a cold and chilling murderous intent shrouded him.
Golden Wolf was astounded. He was about to resist when he suddenly felt a chill in his neck and was directly strangled by someone.
He opened his eyes wide and looked at the person who appeared in front of him out of thin air.
It was a man in ck with a stern face. Every inch of his body seemed to carry the indifference that no one should get close.
He held Golden Wolfs throat with his hand. Golden Wolf was obviously a master at the Soul Splitting Stageter stage, but in his eyes, there was not even the slightest ripple as if he was looking at a lifeless stone.
This person, Golden Wolf knew him! However, it wasnt Nangong Yu who Golden Wolf thought was chasing him, but but
Youre you
Before Golden Wolf could finish speaking, a strange red bag suddenly appeared on the other hand of the man in ck. As the hand that clutched Golden Wolfs neck flicked, the man in a ck shirt threw Golden Wolf into the red bag.
After putting away the bag, the man in ck didnt leave immediately. Instead, he looked at the direction shrouded in a green light, frowning slightly.
Wood sourceXi Yue. I hope its not you
After only a few seconds, Nangong Yu caught up, but he saw no one around. He raised his eyebrows.
He smelled the smell of blood in the air, and there seemed to be a strange and familiar powerful aura.
Tsk~ Nangong Yu curled his lips unhappily. Im one stepte. Someone got him before me.
Looking at the direction covered by the green light and thunderclouds, Nangong Yu no longer hesitated and rushed in the direction of Toad Jade Pce.
Its just a prey. If its gone, its gone. For me, Xiers safety is the most important.
===
Hexi who caused thismotion was also very depressed.
I just wanted to help the Beastkin King who had exhausted his spiritual power to survive the tribtion.
But I never expected that just a little bit of purified wood spiritual power would cause such a bigmotion.
However, Hexi could feel that the wood spiritual power emanating from the Beastkin King seemed to be much thinner than the wood spiritual power in her body, and it was also tainted with the water spiritual power.
Xier, you are awake?
Nangong Yus voice came from behind, then she was quickly embraced into a broad embrace.
Nangong Yu is back!
Hexi turned around in surprise. She was relieved to see that Nangong Yu was safe and sound.
Just now she was uneasy because of the movement caused by the wood spiritual power, but now seeing Nangong Yu, all her worries were reced by peace of mind and trust.
Nangong Yu nced at the Beastkin King floating in mid-air, lowered his head and asked Hexi with his eyes.
TL: Is that man in ck Xuan Mu? He is from the same faction as Golden Wolf?
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1440: Everything Is Up to My Lady
Chapter 1440: Everything Is Up to My Lady
Hexi coughed lowly and said with a guilty conscience, The Beastkin King was originally burned by the mes of the Jade Fire Toad. I helped him with golden needles, but I didnt expect to help him absorb the extreme yang mes and caused a thunder tribtion.
If he survived the thunder Tribtion, he would be a true divine beast. Even Nangong Yu was no match to him.
Nangong Yu felt that Hexi didnt tell everything, especially the green light that obviously contained a powerful wood spiritual power. He always felt that it had something to do with Hexi. But there were beastkin everywhere at this moment, so he held back the desire to ask.
Wheres Jade Fire Toad? This was what Hexi cared most about.
Nangong Yu took Jade Fire Toad out of his arms. Before Jade Fire Toad had never been nourished, it belonged to the most yang treasure in the world. Anything, including storage bags, could only be burned by it.
After Nangong Yu destroyed a storage bag and a bag of crystal stones, he had to keep it close to his body. Only the cold poison on his body could restrain the zing mes of the Jade Fire Toad.
Hexi wanted to reach out to touch Jade Fire Toad, but she was quickly stopped by Nangong Yu.
But even though Nangong Yus speed was so fast, Hexis index fingertip was still a little red.
Nangong Yus face was so unsightly that it was frightening, but the movement of grabbing Hexis hand was very gentle. He gently sucked the red-hot index finger into his mouth.
Hexis face turned red all of a sudden. She looked around, only to see that many beastkins had noticed the movement here and looked over one after another.
The original burning pain in the hand disappeared, reced by a burst of coolness.
Hexi quickly retracted her hand, only to see that the burn marks on it had disappeared, but it became wet.
This guy!
But immediately, Hexis face changed slightly.
She grabbed Nangong Yus hand and released spiritual power into it. Sure enough, a bone-chilling chill prated into her body, making her shiver uncontrobly.
The cold poison has struck ahead of time! Why?!
After thinking for a moment, Hexi figured out the key to this.
Nangong Yu could grab Jade Fire Toad with bare hands because he had the cold poison in his body that was at the same level as the Jade Fire Toad. But also because of touching the extreme yang mes, the cold poison that had been dormant was awakened.
Just like rivals of the same levelpeting with each other, the cold poison was activated in advance.
Hexi looked solemn. She said calmly, It cant dy any longer. I will find a ce to treat you right now.
Of course, Nangong Yu of course knew best about his own body. The cold poison in his body was spreading crazily. If there was no Jade Toad Fire to suppress it, he would bepletely unable to move in half an hour.
But just as Hexi trusted him, he also trusted Hexis medical skills and judgment unconditionally.
Hearing this, he didnt feel worried or panicked at all. He just smiled and said, Okay, everything is up to mydy.
Hexi rolled her eyes at him. This guy can still joke at this time.
They were about to leave, but they were stopped by the beastkins.
Hexi frowned and said, You said that as long as I save the Beastkin King, the Jade Fire Toad will be mine. Are you going to renege!
Absolutely not! The beastkins shook their heads again and again, looking at Hexi with gratitude and admiration, Miracle Healer Xi has great kindness to us. Let alone a mere Jade Fire Toad, except Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, even if you want to take all of our treasures. We will never hesitate.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1441: Huge Cost
Chapter 1441: Huge Cost
Although they hated humans, they had heard from Li Yu that the human in front of them saved the beastkins time and time again. She could be said to be the biggest benefactor of the beastkins in the magical beast forest.
Li Yu said on behalf of the other beastkins, Miracle Healer Xi, if you dont mind, you can perform healing in the magical beast forest. Behind this forest, there is a cave. That that ce is very hidden. If you need us to protect, we can also
Hexi breathed a sigh of relief. She showed a gentle expression, There is no need to guard us. Please take us to that cave!
When she was treating Nangong Yu, she would probably use wood spiritual power, which couldnt be discovered by any human or beastkin.
===
In the magical beast forest, thunderclouds were still densely covered, but the green light had disappeared without a trace.
It could be said that the Feng Family had paid a huge cost to get this wood source.
Venerable Mu Hua took out the directional teleportation array and teleported the people Feng Tianba had gathered to the depths of the magical beast forest in one go.
The directional teleportation array was the top-level array in Miluo Continent. The teleportation distance could reach thousands of kilometers, and the approximatending point could be specified.
However, it would cost tens of thousands of upper grade crystal stones to activate the directional teleportation array, and it would also require Nascent Soul Stage martial artists to overdraw their lifespan to activate it.
So originally, the ancestors of the Feng Family left this directional teleportation array to allow the family to escape in times of crisis.
For the wood source, Venerable Mu Hua couldnt care much. If he was one stepter and the vision disappeared, it would be extremely difficult to find the wood source.
The sky was getting closer to dusk. Because of the thunderclouds, the forest looked dark, giving people a sense of oppression.
Feng Yunjing led a dozen Gold Core Stage martial artists and a Nascent Soul Stage elder to shuttle in the forest, inspecting the surrounding suspicious phenomena little by little.
Venerable Mu Hua and Feng Batian had already rushed to the direction where the tribtion thunderclouds gathered.
Feng Yunjing and the others led their own teams to guard the surrounding areas. They searched for clues while blocking all possible escape routes of the wood source.
From time to time, Feng Yunjings gaze would look toward the direction where lightning struck.
He also really wanted to go there to the wood source as soon as possible. If if I can get the wood source myself
Feng Yunjing swallowed with unwillingness and greed in his eyes.
Young master,e and take a look. There seems to be something strange here.
The subordinates voice quickly brought Feng Yunjing back from his thoughts.
A Gold Core Stage martial artist discovered an extremely hidden cave. When they didnt get close, they might just treat this cave as an ordinary bush.
However, when the martial artist looked closely for a moment out of curiosity, he felt a fiery aura rushing toward them.
He had retreated as fast as he could, but arge piece of his hair was still scorched.
Feng Yunjing also approached the cave, but what he felt was not the scorching heat, but the freezing cold that would freeze his breath.
What is insidel? He murmured suspiciously, Is this where beastkins hide their treasures?
Thinking of this, Feng Yunjings eyes lit up. A long sword transfigured in his hand, and he struck suddenly.
The weeds that originally covered the cave made a piercing sound, then they were uprooted by the sword blow.
All eyes were on the cave.
After seeing the scene in the cave clearly, Feng Yunjings breath was stagnant. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1442: Fated Encounter
Chapter 1442: Fated Encounter
Afterward, a smile was evoked on his face slowly. The smile became more and more wanton; more and more vicious!
After the bushes were blown away, a spacious cave was revealed.
But what appeared in the cave was not any beastkin treasure, but 2 people.
The young handsome mans eyes were closed tightly. His body constantly exuded hot and cold aura alternately. His body trembled unconsciously. Obviously, he was in great pain.
And behind the young man, a handsome young man only wearing thin clothes was putting his palms on the young mans back.
A light green spiritual power slowly prated into the mans heart along his back.
The young mans expression was dignified and anxious as if he had forgotten the whole world. His eyes were full of worries about the young man.
Feng Yunjing recognized at just one nce that the young man was Nangong Yu, and that handsome young man like a moon elf was none other than Xi Yue disguised as a man!
Of these 2 people, one was the man he dreamed of getting rid of and the other was the woman he dreamed of getting.
Today, God really favors me and send these 2 people to me, and it is with this method, hahaha!
At this moment, the elder walking with Feng Yunjing suddenly eximed, Yunjing, look at the green spiritual power circting in that young mans hand, does it look like the wood source?
Feng Yunjings heart suddenly constricted upon hearing this.
Even the other Feng Familys disciples stared straight at each other with eyes full of excitement and greed.
After looking carefully, they could find that the air seemed to be filled with a vitality that was stronger than in other ces.
This kind of green spiritual power, even if it was not a wood source, must be extremely precious.
Should we notify the patriarch immediately? The elder of the Feng Family asked.
Feng Yunjing swallowed and said decisively, The Venerable and the others are busy, lets catch them first.
After a pause, he looked at the elder with eyes full of temptation and suggestion and said faintly, Elder Liu, although the wood source is precious, it is not avable to everyone in the Feng Family. But if it is only the 2 of us find the wood source?
The elders eyes lit up. He immediately agreed to Feng Yunjings suggestion.
Not only because of the temptation of the wood source, but also because of the 2 people in the cave. Their condition didnt seem very good. Especially King of Hell, no matter how terrifying he was at the beginning, now he seemed to be on the verge of death.
Feng Yunjing clenched the sword in his hand, walked slowly into the cave, stared at Xi Yue who was wearing thin clothes. His eyes swept across her delicate face and radiant skin before softly saying, Xi Yue, do you still remember how you escaped from my hands on the Breaking Spirit Mountain? However, I also said that this was yourst chance. This time, I will never let you escape from my grasp!
The me light on Nangong Yus body flickered, and the temperature in the air rose again.
The faces of several Gold Core Stage disciples were red, but to Feng Yunjing from Nascent Soul Stage, this heat was nothing.
Hexi frowned suddenly. She increased the output of the wood spiritual power again, and a hoarse voice came from her mouth, Nangong Yu concentrates. Now is the most critical moment!
Afterward, she shouted in a low voice, Little Golden Dragon!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1443: Vicious
Chapter 1443: Vicious
As soon as she called out, Feng Yunjing felt a gust of wind blowing toward his face, making him take a step back involuntarily.
In front of Hexi and Nangong Yu, the little ones appeared.
The Little Golden Dragon hovered in the air and raised his voice, Boss, dont worry. We will definitely stop these guys!
As he said that, his contemptuous and loathing eyes fell on Feng Yunjing, You really wont give up, will you? A piece of trash like you even dreams of touching my boss? I think your brain has been filled with too much shit!
Little Golden Dragon, youre wrong! Little Egg said angrily with his little hooves on his waist, This kind of idiot who asked for humiliation repeatedly and doesnt even know how to write the word ugly, does he have any brains?
Chirp chirp chip~ Its none of my business! Why even I have to fight! And who are these people? Their smell is so stinky. They should all be burned to death, so as not to pollute the air.
Feng Yunjings face was as gloomy as water.
It wasnt the first time he was insulted by these little beasts. As early as Breaking Spirit Mountain, he wanted to tear these beasts into pieces.
This time, I will never give them another chance to be alive!
Just a bunch of beasts. Ill make you all speechless in no time!
The long sword in Feng Yunjings hand suddenly floated up. At the same time, the ck g he had repaired rose up into the sky.
Feng Yunjing had fought with these spiritual pets of Xi Yue.
Although he knew that their abilities were very special, he didnt pay them in his eyes at all.
But after fighting, Feng Yunjing discovered that the cultivation of these little beasts had improved a lot in just half a year.
And the few little beasts had cooperated very tacitly now.
Little Dumb Cow was defending, Little Golden Dragon was attacking, Xiao Li was in charge of field control, Little Red Bird was flying around to harass them, and Little Egg was responsible for replenishing their beastkin power.
2 Nascent Soul Stage plus a dozen Gold Core Stage were in a stalemate when facing these 5 spiritual pets.
Feng Yunjing nced at Nangong Yu at the side, wondering if he was having an illusion. Nangong Yus erratic aura seemed to have stabilized a lot.
If this gets dragged like this, Nangong Yus injury will be healed by Xi Yue. By then, what chance would we have to survive?
A glint of sternness shed in Feng Yunjings eyes. He suddenly sneered and said, Xi Yue, do you still remember the kind of intimate contact I had with you in Breaking Spirit Mountain? I still remember the delicate fragrance emanating from your body.
There has never been a woman who can haunt me so much. When I think of being able to ravage you under my body, Im so excited. For more than half a year, every night I dream of you lying in my arms
Boom There was a loud noise.
The fiery aura that had stabilized on Nangong Yus body suddenly tumbled like a storm.
Nangong Yus originally closed eyes suddenly opened.
Hexi let out a muffled grunt, and she was ejected away by a huge force.
Immediately afterward, a crimson me burst out from Nangong Yus dantian, surging into her body.
Fiery, burning, incineration The pain of the soul being scorched caused Hexi to groan.
Afterward, the wood spiritual power in her body instantly wrapped up the heat source as if it was alive. It devoured and melted the heat bit by bit.
When Hexi fell to the ground, Nangong Yu had already stood up.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1444: Regret
Chapter 1444: Regret
It was just that something waspletely wrong to him.
His one eye was blue and the other eye was fiery red, staring firmly at Feng Yunjing.
His body, with the nose as the middle, was half burning and half condensing into frots.
Feng Yunjing and the others were stunned. An inexplicable fear surged in their minds. They wanted to scream and run away.
But their feet seemed to be fixed by something. They couldnt move at all.
Not to mention the people of the Feng Family, even Little Egg and a few other little ones were stunned by this scene.
Seeing Hexi being ejected, Little Egg wanted to rush over, but seeing Nangong Yus appearance, he trembled all over.
Daddy Daddy looks so scary. Little Egg is so scared, wuu wuu Mother!
Little Red Bird, who was the least courageous, fled into the void in panic and got into Xiao Chis arms.
Really scary! Really terrible aura!
Is he a god or a demon? What is that aura? Why do I feel the despair of destruction?
Nangong Yu stretched out his ming hand and grabbed Feng Yunjings head.
Feng Yunjings pupils constricted. At that very moment, he gathered his strength miraculously, let out a short scream, and grabbed a disciple to block for him.
With the sizzling sound, the Feng Familys disciple was burned into ashes without even making a sound.
Nangong Yus other hand grabbed at another Feng Familys disciple. Crack, his warm body was frozen into ice cubes in the blink of an eye, then he shattered.
Just in the blink of an eye, 2 martial artists at the peak of the Gold Core Stage were erased.
Feng Yunjing regretted it; so regretful that his intestines turned green.
He originally wanted to provoke Nangong Yu so that he would go crazy and perhaps die due to the heavy injury.
I didnt expect him to go crazy, and even be so powerful.
The Feng Familys disciples were reduced to ashes one by one in the hands of Nangong Yu. Each of them died so easily like what Nangong Yu killed was not a high rank martial artist but an insignificant ant.
Elder Liu trembled all over. He suddenly said in a trembling voice, Run, run now! Inform the great elder!
Feng Yunjing didnt want to fight for any wood source at this time. He just hoped to escape quickly.
Hexi frowned and woke up from the endless pain.
The first thing she saw was Nangong Yu who hadpletely lost his mind and changed beyond recognition.
In the eyes of others, Nangong Yu was only scary and invincible, but Hexi only took one look, and her heart skipped a beat.
Nangong Yus cold poison was fully stimted. It was about to devour the lingering mes of the Jade Fire Toad bit by bit.
Moreover, with Nangong Yus attack, the cold attribute of the cold poison would be stronger and stronger.
The moment the extreme yang me waspletely devoured, Nangong Yu would be killed by the cold poison.
Hexi sat up abruptly and shot the silver needles in his hand toward Nangong Yu.
However, before the silver needles even got close to Nangong Yus body, they were already reduced to ashes.
Hexi tried to call out a few more times, but Nangong Yu couldnt hear her voice at all.
Feng Yunjing and the others had just escaped to the entrance of the cave, but the crackling sound suddenly came from the entrance. An ice wall quickly condensed, blocking their way.
The exit was blocked, and there was death behind.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1445: Bone-Piercing Pain
Chapter 1445: Bone-Piercing Pain
Elder Lius face was distorted. His eyes were filled with fear and madness. He suddenly roared, Since you wont give us a way out, I will fight to the death with you! We are both at the Nascent Soul Stage, I dont believe you can be any stronger than us!
Arge amount of spiritual power gushed out from Elder Liu. At the same time, the soil in the cave also began to shake.
The next moment, arge piece of rock raised from the ground, enveloping Nangong Yu in it.
Elder Liu had already pierced his sword toward Nangong Yus heart.
The long sword pierced into Nangong Yus body, and Elder Lius face showed ecstasy.
But the next moment, the ecstasy turned into panic.
There was an icy breath from the grade 9 sword in his hand. The sharp de slowly condensed with frost, then it turned into powder inch by inch.
The frost continued to spread onto his body.
Thest scene Elder Liu saw was a face that was half ming and half frosty and, the red and blue eyes. They looked indifferent and cruel as if he was looking at a dead man.
Ahh!! Elder Lius death made the people of the Feng Family copse.
Nangong Yu did not stop, and he walked toward Feng Yunjing.
Feng Yunjing was terrified. He was retreating in despair, and he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.
Donte over! Donte over! Nangong Yu, if you kill me, my father and the Venerable will not let you go!
The disciples of the Feng Family swung their swords desperately to resist. The fear in their eyes had turned into despair.
In their eyes, Nangong Yu was the god of death from hell, who could kill them at will.
But only Hexi present knew how bad Nangong Yus situation was at the moment.
The mes on his body had be increasingly dimmer. Most of his body had been covered in frost, and his originally red pupil had also turned blue.
Just a little longer and just a few more attacks, Nangong Yus dantian and fundamental essence would bepletely swallowed by the cold poison.
Nangong Yu will die?
No! I will never allow this to happen!
A hint of determination shed in Hexis eyes. She rushed toward Nangong Yu without hesitation.
Mom, dont!
Boss, you are crazy. You will be frozen into ice crystals!
The little ones were going crazy, desperately trying to stop Hexi, but it was toote.
Hexi threw herself behind Nangong Yu and hugged him tightly from behind.
The bone-piercing cold mixed with scorching heat came from Nangong Yus body.
Hexi could almost hear the sound of his own blood being frozen, and the sound of his flesh being scorched.
It hurts, it hurts! It hurts so badly!
However, if I let go, Nangong Yu will die! How can I allow it?
Nangong Yu, stop! Hexi shouted hoarsely behind him, If this keeps on, you will die! I dont want to lose you, do you hear me?
Nangong Yus original forward movement stagnated slightly, and the cold poison that was spreading seemed to have slowed down a little.
A faint hoarse voice came from the cave, Xier I want to kill him
Nangong Yu! Hexi gritted her teeth, Trust me, let me handle it, okay? I will kill him and never let him have the slightest chance to humiliate me! Yu, trust me!
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1446: Arrogant and Smug
Chapter 1446: Arrogant and Smug
The ice-blue pupils flickered for a while, then Nangong Yu closed his eyes and removed the spiritual power shield on his body.
Hexi made a prompt decision, took out the silver needles, and pierced several big acupuncture points of Nangong Yu.
Almost at the moment when the silver needles entered his body, Nangong Yus body shook and he passed out.
Mom, wuuwuu. Mom, are you alright? Little Egg threw himself into Hexis arms, touched the burn marks on Hexis body, and cried very sadly.
Hexi let out a breath, smiled, andforted, Little Egg, dont worry, when I clean the wound with Circle of Life tomorrow, it will heal. Dont worry, Im fine.
Now the wood spiritual power that Circle of Life could purify had beenpletely exhausted while healing Nangong Yu.
At the beginning, Jade Fire Toad refused to enter Nangong Yus body no matter what. It was Hexi who used the wood spiritual power purified by the Circle of Life to guide it bit by bit with a difficulty. Finally, she managed to slowly merge the Jade Fire Toad with Nangong Yus dantian.
Who knew that this hidden cave would be found by Feng Yunjing.
Everything fell short. Jade Fire Toad was absorbed by her body, and Nangong Yus cold poison was triggeredpletely. His life was on the verge of dying.
All of this was caused by Feng Yunjing and his people!
Hahahahahahaha Feng Yunjingsughter suddenly came from behind.
From the intermittent and shocked at the beginning, he became arrogant and smugter.
He thought he was going to die, but he didnt expect Xi Yue to bring Nangong Yu down herself.
Haha, Xi Yue, are you interested in me, thats why you took action against Nangong Yu?
Feng Yunjing stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his clothes, and turned back into the aloof young master of the Feng Family in an instant.
His burning eyes were fixed on Hexi, Xi Yue, I will never forget your love for me. Hehe, as long as you kill Nangong Yu now, I promise that the position of young madam of the Feng Family is definitely yours!
Feng Yunjing had already confirmed that Xi Yue attacked Nangong Yu was because she had fallen for him.
Otherwise, why would she save me from Nangong Yus hands?
Since Xi Yue has such affection for him, I will not let her down. The precious wood source is also mine too. Haha!
With the help of the Little Golden Dragon, Hexi moved the unconscious Nangong Yu to a clean rock, then she slowly got up and looked at Feng Yunjing not far away.
The cave was still blocked by a thickyer of ice, but without Nangong Yus spiritual power containing cold poison, the iceyer was just ordinary ice. A Nascent Soul Stage martial artist could st it away with a sword.
So at this time, Feng Yunjing didnt want to run away at all. Instead, he showed a determined smile and walked toward Hexi.
Hexi stretched out her slender fingers, and the Li Shui Sword exuding colorful light slowly appeared in her hand.
Feng Yunjing looked at the girl in front, and he suddenly felt in a trance.
The willow eyebrows were dark without painting, the lips were red without cinnabar, and the bright phoenix pupils had a breathtaking beauty under the light of the ice.
Xi Yue, Xi Yue, this is the woman I long for! This is the first woman I dream of getting!
Today, I finally got herpletely.
If she still wants to resist, I will also get her first! Feng Yunjing squinted with a hint of ruthlessness.
Hexi raised the Li Shui Sword, and it burst into colorful light.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1447: The Death Of Feng Yunjing
Chapter 1447: The Death Of Feng Yunjing
The sword flew to the top of the cave, then thousands of swords rained down instantly.
Feng Yunjing had seen this move before. Flying Flower Sword Rain. Although it was somewhat interesting, it did not pose a threat to him at all.
Swoosh Thousands of sword lights suddenly fell like rain.
The young girl on the opposite smirked. The already delicate face was instantly radiant and beautiful.
A bad premonition suddenly surged in Feng Yunjings heart.
The next moment, he heard the miserable screams of the remaining Feng Familys disciples around him.
He suddenly turned his head to look, then he widened his eyes in horror and disbelief.
He saw bleeding corpses being pinned to the ground. Their chests had big holes, and their hearts burst.
Every corpse was full of disbelief, and their hands were still held stiffly in the air as if trying to grab the sword that pierced them.
These These are the martial artists at the Gold Core Stage? All all of them are the martial artists at the peak of the Gold Core Stage!
Li Shui Sword circled around and returned to Hexis hands.
The leisurely sneering eyes fell on Feng Yunjings shocked face, and a clear voice sounded slowly in the cave, Feng Yunjing, as I said, one day, I will repay the humiliation you did on me on the Breaking Spirit Mountain.
So, if you are dead under the others, how can I be happy? You, and Feng Lianying, have to die. Of course, you are all going to die by my hands!
Feng Yunjing staggered back. The young girl in front of him obviously looked no more than 17 years old. She looked so slender and so weak, but he felt the fear of extinction from her.
Xi Yue, I I just like you! I just want you to be my woman. I even promised you the position of young madam of the Feng Family. How could you kill me? How could you
The Li Shui Sword whistled toward him and obliquely shed through Feng Yunjings Adams Apple.
In an instant, blood spurted out, and the panic shout stopped abruptly.
Feng Yunjing didnt realize until his death that he actually fell for this woman whom he had been ying with in his hands all this time. He was not reconciled to die like this.
After He Xi dealt with Feng Yunjing, she hurried back to check on Nangong Yus situation. If it wasnt for the special situation now, she wouldnt let him die so easily.
Near Toad Jade Pce, Feng Tianba, who was guarding the periphery and waiting for instructions from Venerable Mu Hua, suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart as if his heart had been grabbed by something. It caused him unspeakable panic.
Immediately afterward, there was a pop sound from his chest.
Feng Tianba quickly took out the thing. His eyes turned red after seeing it.
That was the vital jade pendant of his only son, Feng Yunjing.
When the vital jade pendant was broken, it meant that Feng Yunjing was dead.
Who? Who killed Yunjing? Who killed my proudest son whom I spent the most effort to train?
Feng Batians body kept trembling. His eyes stared in one direction. The hatred and anger in his eyes surged like a tide.
Wood source and the responsibility of the master of the Feng Family werepletely forgotten by him at this moment.
Feng Tianba crushed the shattered jade pendant into powder, then sprinkled it into the air. The powder of the jade pendant flew toward a certain direction automatically.
Come with me! Feng Batian greeted all his subordinates and flew towards the direction where the powder was flying.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1448: Scary Man
Chapter 1448: Scary Man
At this time, Hexi also fell into a state of anxiety.
The cold poison on Nangong Yus body became more and more fierce, and the extreme yang mes of the Jade Fire Toad that he had absorbed were swallowed up by the cold poison little by little.
Even because of the cold poison, no one except her could resist the invasion of the cold. The little ones had long been hiding in the void, not daring to show up.
Hexi tried to mobilize the Jade Fire Toad in her body, but Jade Fire Toad seemed to disappearpletely.
No matter how she used Divine Sense to look inside and how she channeled her spiritual power, she couldnt even feel a trace of the toad.
If this continues, Nangong Yu will definitely die!
What to do? What to do?
Hexi took a deep breath to calm herself down.
Now she had no choice but to channel her own fire spiritual power in her body to see if she could relieve the spread of the cold poison.
The pure fire spiritual power circted in her dantian for one around and slowly condensed in her palm.
Hexi didnt realize that when she was channeling the fire spiritual power. She also channeled the Circle of Life out of habit.
The fire spiritual power entered Nangong Yus body and was instantly swallowed by the cold poison without any suspense. To make matters worse, the cold poison in Nangong Yus body seemed to have a suction force. When it came into contact with the fire spiritual power, it automatically drained arge amount.
Hexi gritted her teeth and continued to channel fire spiritual power. Her face turned pale bit by bit. Her originally rosy lips cracked and oozed blood.
Just when Hexi felt that her dantian was getting more and more exhausted, and her strength was slowly fading.
Nangong Yu, who was originally in aa, opened his eyes suddenly. The blue eyes that were originally infected by the cold poison were now deep and dark like the abyss. There was no light in them at all.
At the same time, there was the sound of ice shattering at the entrance of the cave.
===
Li Yu was still worried about Xi Yues safety in Toad Jade Pce.
The beastkins only thought that Xi Yue rescued them in the Mojing Pavilion, and sheter rescued the Beastkin King with medical skills.
But they didnt know that the wood source that suddenly emanated from Beastkin King also came from Xi Yue.
It could be said that Xi Yue had the grace of rebuilding the beastkin n.
After Xi Yue and that scary man left, Li Yu considered for a long time, and she finally turned into Yue Min Bird and quietly came near the cave.
Thats right, Li Yu felt that man named Nangong Yu, who was Xi Yues partner, was scary.
There was a terrifying coercion on her body, as well as an aura that was like the Death that made both human and beastkin tremble.
Li Yu was very afraid that Xi Yue would get hurt when she was treating the man named Nangong Yu.
However, even Li Yu had already thought about the horror of Nangong Yu many times in her mind.
When she saw the scene in front of it, she still couldnt help being frightened until her feather stood up.
The cave in front of her was still a ce Li Yu was familiar with. She and Brother Feng Shan found this ce by chance. Many beastkins couldnt discover it.
However, this familiar ce waspletely covered in blood and severed limbs.
The strong smell of blood spread throughout the entire. End even the flowers and nts beside withered because of being contaminated with too much evil aura.
Standing in this pool of blood was a person in a ck robe with an extraordinary demeanor, but he was terrifying like a demon from hell Nangong Yu.
Li Yu saw Xi Yue sitting cross-legged in a corner of the cave.
At this moment, the bloody man who had killed everyone was walking toward Xi Yue, her savior, step by step.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1449: Ten Thousand Years Old Cold Jade
Chapter 1449: Ten Thousand Years Old Cold Jade
Li Yu was still terrified, but she turned into a human form without hesitation and rushed to Xi Yues side.
Sister Xi Yue, hurry up and leave this ce with me. Its so dangerous here!
I I will turn into a bird, and I will take you out immediately!
As Li Yu spoke, she transformed into the Yue Min Bird that was 10 times bigger than before.
The wings could almost fill the entire cave, and the wind and sand mixed with blood filled the sky.
The ws quickly grabbed Hexis shoulders and flew out of the cave.
Hexi woke up from the meditation, cursed in her mind, and raised her voice as much as possible, Li Yu, put me down!!
All these happened in the blink of an eye.
The cave entrance sealed by Nangong Yuyues ice was broken, and Feng Tianba led his people in.
Seeing Feng Yunjings body, Feng Tianba nearly went mad. He attacked Nangong Yu and Hexi in a desperate manner.
At that time, Hexi was absorbed by Nangong Yu most of the spiritual power, the whole is already at the end of its strength.
As they were about to be ughtered by Feng Tianba, Nangong Yu suddenly woke up.
This woke up waspletely different from when he ughtered Elder Liu and the disciples of the Feng Family just now.
Hexis current strength was close to thete stage of Nascent Soul, so she could clearly feel that Nangong Yus strength at this time had far exceeded the Soul Splitting Stage.
The 3 Nascent Soul Stage elders and a dozen Gold Core Stage brought by Feng Tianba were killed in a few simple moves.
Many people were torn to pieces by Nangong Yu across the distance. Their internal organs, limps and blood sprayed all over the ground.
At thest moment of death, Feng Tianba couldnt believe that he, the master of the Feng Family, would die like this.
And the one who killed him was Nangong Yu, whom he looked down upon and thought he had cheated for 20 years.
As soon as Hexi uttered the words, Nangong Yu made a move.
Yue Min Bird was the fastest among birds, especially the instantaneous burst speed.
However, just as Li Yu grabbed Hexi and was about to leave the cave, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in his two wings.
Then she involuntarily changed into a human form and fell heavily to the ground.
Nangong Yus eyes were gloomy and ck. He looked at her coldly as if looking at a lifeless object, Whoever wants to take her away, die!
Nangong Yu, wait! Hexi rushed over and held Nangong Yus raised hand.
She turned around sharply and sternly said to Li Yu, Get out of here immediately. Seal the entrance and dont let anyonee in again!
But but Xi Yue, he is so scary
Hexi frowned, Little Golden Dragon!
The Little Golden Dragon in the void rushed out quickly, grabbed Li Yu and moved out of the cave. At the same time, he cast a spell to lift the ground to seal the entrance, leaving only a narrow gap.
The cave was instantly darkened.
Hexi felt the frosty chill on Nangong Yus body. It had reached at least -40 degrees.
She shivered and grabbed his hand, Nangong Yu, you must immediately
Before she could finish speaking, she was pushed to the ground by a huge force.
Her lips were blocked in an instant, and the soft and slippery tongue with a cold breath forcefully pried open her lips and teeth, upying all her breathing.
Hexi took a breath. She felt as if she was holding a popsicle in her mouth and her body was pressed by a ten thousand years old cold jade.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1450: It Doesn’t Seem To Be Him
Chapter 1450: It Doesnt Seem To Be Him
She stretched out and pushed the man away, Nangong Yu, whats happening to you?
The next moment, she heard a tearing sound. Half of her clothes were torn off.
Her naked skin felt a more bone-chilling chill.
Hexi shivered. Her body felt chilly. In the darkness, she raised her head and met those dark eyes, which were darker than the night. She had a creepy feeling in her heart.
The man in front of him was clearly Nangong Yu, but it didnt seem to be him.
Hexi was terrified by the unfamiliar coercion. She instinctively wanted to struggle and scream.
However, the cold hands had already restrained all her movements. The rough palms with thin calluses were groping and kneading her smooth and jade-like skin. There was an obvious domineering and possessive desire!
Nangong Yu! Hexis hoarse calling sounded so abrupt and obvious in the darkness.
The originally dark eyes suddenly flickered, and Nangong Yus eyes showed a hint of struggle. The eyes were stained with ice blue color.
Xier Xier Im cold The hoarse voice was full of uneasiness and loneliness, Dont leave me, Xier. Dont leave me alone!
Hexi seemed to be stabbed by something in the heart, and she stretched out to hug the mans cold body. The water light in her eyes was faintly visible.
The cold poison was triggered and Nangong Yus life was at stake, but she couldnt do anything.
Jade Fire Toad, the Jade Fire Toad that I finally found, why did it fall short?
My medical skills can obviously save so many people, but why cant I save the man love the most?
Desperate anger surged in Hexis heart. She hugged the mans cold body tightly as if she had endless grievances and unwillingness.
She didnt realize that there was a faint red light emitting from her body with a warm temperature.
And Nangong Yu seemed to have suddenly found some way to save himself, and he suddenly hugged the soft body of the girl under him.
A messy and rough kissnded on Hexis neck, his cold body desperately looking for a source of warmth.
The sharp teeth bit the delicate skin on the neck, and the warm and sweet liquid poured into the tip of the tongue.
Nangong Yus body stiffened suddenly.
At the moment the blood flowed down his throat, he felt the long-lost warmth.
He seemed to have finally found the bond that could protect him for a lifetime. It was as if the cold poison that had tortured him for more than a dozen years had suddenly disappeared without a trace. It also seemed that he had obtained everything he desired most in the world.
In the silent night, only the sound of sucking blood remained.
The moment Hexis skin was torn by the bite, her consciousness felt chaotic. Her eyes were heavy and could no longer be opened.
Finally, she fell asleep.
In the dark night, Nangong Yu propped up his body and held the unconscious girl tightly in his arms.
Even if it was pitch ck, he could clearly see the girls long eyshes hanging down. The eyshes were stained with crystal water droplets.
Even in the dark, the soft white skin exuded a fascinating shimmer.
I obviously hug her in my arms, but it isnt enough, far from enough. I want more. I want to own such a wonderful person forever. I will never let her leave my side.
The scorching palms covered the girls smooth skin, wanting to devour her desperately.
But there was a voice in his heart that said: No! Not now!
Nangong Yu lowered his head and hugged the girl tightly into his arms. His heavy and tired eyes were slowly closed, but his hands did not let go at all. They tightly guarded like a giant dragon guarding his treasure, not allowing anyone to covet.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1451: Ferocious Smile
Chapter 1451: Ferocious Smile
TL: There is a 7 day free trial on Tier 4 Patreon, feel free to check that out!
Toad Jade Pce.
The beastkins were nervously watching the advancement of the Beastkin King.
No one noticed that the misty smoke spread silently in Toad Jade Pce.
When beastkin noticed, they couldnt hold on any longer and fell to the ground one by one.
People of the Feng Family came out of their hiding cesughing, looking at Venerable Mu Hua with admiration and awe.
This was their patriarch. The alchemy master who was one foot stepped into the Soul Splitting StageVenerable Mu Hua.
Venerable Mu Hua, you are so powerful. Even the rank 9 beastkin cant resist your drug.
Venerable Mu Hua stroked his beard and said with a leisurely smile, My [Soul Enchanting Smoke] is an ancient prescription from the upper realm. Not to mention beastkin, even the Soul Splitting Stage martial artists cant resist it.
The magical beast forest is indeed terrifying and unfathomable. Venerable Mu Hua nced around and smiled with contempt in his eyes, but only because of the rank 11 beastkin who is advancing, and the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Trees protection.
But now, the demi-divine beast has lost itsbat effectiveness and the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree has been damaged. The protection range has shrunk. Do you think these little beastkins can pose a threat to us humans?
Hahaha One of the elders of the Feng Familyughed, In terms of strength, these beastkins cultivation is of course higher than ours, but in terms of shrewdness, these beastkins are simply stupid and vulnerable.
Seeing that these beastkin were easily knockout, the great grand elder of the Feng Family had a bad premonition for some reason.
But since Venerable Mu Hua said that it was fine, he swallowed the words that came to his lips.
The great grand elder bowed and said, The Venerable, what should we do with these beastkin? Should we kill them on the spot?
Venerable Mu Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sh of burning greed shed in his eyes, No, someone above wants these beastkins, and the price is very high. You all control these beastkins, but you must ensure that they have no ability to resist. Ill deal with themter.
Ensure that they could not resist? That was to cut off the hands and feet and even peel their skin and severed their tendons. Other methods were not necessarily safe for the beastkins with powerful physique.
This was obviously an extremely cruel method, but it was as simple as killing a chicken for the people of the Feng Family and Golden Wolf.
The members of the Feng Family responded quickly.
And Venerable Mu Hua looked at the man in a red robe above. His eyes shed, and his body trembled excitedly.
This is what I want. The wood source aura emanates from this rank 11 beastkin.
At usual times, I cant deal with this beastkin.
But at this moment, this beastkin is advancing, which is the weakest period.
As long as I kill this beast now, the wood source will be mine. Hahaha!
Thinking of this, Venerable Mu Hua didnt hesitate any longer. He soared into the air and flew straight toward Venerable Mu Hua.
His palm had transfigured a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword.
A t and long sword, but with serrated edges on both sides.
If this sword prated into a persons body, it could put out all the internal organs when drawing out.
Moreover, the de was smeared with poison. Anyone who was stabbed by this sword, no matter if it was a human or a beastkin, it would die a miserable death.
A ferocious smile appeared on Venerable Mu Huas face. The wrinkles that usually disappeared because of his solemnity and dignity now appeared on his face like ugly reptiles.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1452: The Consequence of Self-Righteousness
Chapter 1452: The Consequence of Self-Righteousness
Im already hundreds of years old. If I still dont break through, my lifespan will soone to an end.
But I havent enjoyed enough of the wonderful taste of power, how can I be willing to die of old age?
However, it is different with wood source. I will definitely break through and return to my youth.
At that time, let alone Miluo Continent, I will even have a ce in the Siam Continent.
The long sword full of barbs stabbed fiercely at the Beastkin King whose eyes were closing.
Venerable Mu Hua smirked, waiting for the pleasure of sttering blood and flesh.
But the next moment, he met a pair of mocking eyes.
The sharp sword tip stopped half an inch away from Beastkin Kings heart as if it had encountered some resistance.
Venerable Mu Huas eyes widened. A trace of unbelievable horror quickly passed through his mind.
He raised his head and looked up, only to see that dusk was approaching, but the thunderclouds in the sky had dissipated at some point. The lightning and thunder just now was gone like a dream.
Ah!!
The terrified screams of the disciples of the Feng Family came from below.
When Venerable Mu Hua looked down, he saw those beastkins who were unconscious just now unexpectedly woke up.
They were ughtering the disciples of the Feng Family one by one with sinister smiles.
Venerable Mu Hua only felt that his breathing seemed to be stagnant. He stared at the Beastkin King stiffly. He wanted to withdraw his long sword, but found that he couldnt move a single bit.
You you lied to me you have alreadypleted the thunder tribtion?!
The young man in a red robe stretched out his slender white hand and grabbed the long sword full of barbs. With just a light force, Venerable Mu Huas sword was snatched away by him.
The Beastkin King sneered slightly, but there was a ferocious hint in his eyes, Even if you humans are despicable, do you think we will fall for the same method sessively? Hehe, you really think we beastkins are fools!?
Since you are all so self-righteous and think that you can benefit from us beastkins, then taste the consequence of your self-righteousness!
As soon as he finished, that slender white hand suddenly turned into an ice blue w that resembled a dragon w. With a puff, it pierced through Venerable Mu Huas heart.
Below, the toad beastkin surnamed Pang turned into a huge toad, crushing a Feng Familys disciples into meat paste.
Then he turned into the human form again, wiped the blood sttered on his mouth, and sneered, Fortunately, Miracle Healer Xi left some medicine for us before he left. Tsk tsk, these human beings think their drugs are so powerful, butpared to Miracle Healer Xi, they are still far worse.
At this time, the disciples of the Feng Family also saw Venerable Mu Hua whose heart had been pierced by the Beastkin King in mid-air.
At this moment, the luck and fear in their minds turned into horrific despair.
They screamed and fled in all directions. Even the respected elders of the Feng Family were the same.
At this time, no oneughed at the stupidity of the beastkins, and no one coveted the wood source.
===
When Toad Jade Pce and the mysterious cave were in dire straits, the people of Miracle Healer Academy were still waiting anxiously and panicked.
The elders of the Doctors Association had been tied up one by one with natural silk.
Lu Zhixi and several pioneer branch students who had fought against Xi Yue were also restrained.
Lu Zhixi was still in aa, so she couldnt exin for herself, but those in the pioneer branch were not reconciled.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1453: Scared Witless
Chapter 1453: Scared Witless
We are also students of Miracle Healer Academy, and Xi Yue is also a student of Miracle Healer Academy, how can you treat us like that!
A beautiful girl among them said proudly, You guys better let me go. I just saw the unique contact signal of our Feng Family. That can only be used by the master or elder. The people of our Feng Family are in the magical beast forest now. Perhaps the thunderclouds and abnormalities deep in the forest were also caused by our Feng Family.
When the timees, the elders of our Feng Family will not let you go if they know you treat me like this!
This girl was also a talented and intelligent disciple of the Feng Family. Although she was not as famous as Feng Lianying, she was actually more talented. She was carefully cultivated by the great elder of the Feng Family.
The elders of the Doctors Association were already desperate, but when they heard the girls words, they all beamed with joy.
The Feng Family and the Doctors Association were in a close rtionship. If the big shots of the Feng Family really came to the magical beast forest, then even the Miracle Healer Academy couldnt deal with them casually, let alone a mere Xi Yue!
Several elders of Miracle Healer Academy looked at each other with a hint bit of hesitation.
After losing Liu Li Sect, Feng Familys strength had been reduced a lot, and their prestige was not as good as before. But a lean camel is bigger than a horse. If the Feng Family really came to the magical beast forest with all their forces, Miracle Healer Academy would definitely suffer heavy losses in a fight with them.
Just as they were hesitating, several figures suddenly rushed in this direction.
There were also hoarse and excited cries for help and a strong smell of blood.
The people of Miracle Healer Academy looked at the source of the sound. When the girl surnamed Feng from the pioneer branch saw the appearance of the people, she immediately eximed, Thats the Third Elder and Ninth Elder!
Afterward, she was immediately overjoyed, See? Those are the elders of our Feng Family, and they are all at the Nascent Soul Stage. If you are sensible, release me now! Otherwise, when my Feng Familysrge force arrives, they will never let you go
Before the girl finished speaking, several ck shadows shed behind her suddenly.
Afterward, the people of Miracle Healer Academy watched one elder of the Feng Family, a martial artist at the Nascent Soul Stage, being torn in half by the shoulders.
Blood and internal organs sttered. One w grabbed the heart and swallowed it.
The people of Miracle Healer Academy stared nkly at this scene. They couldnt believe their eyes.
Help me help me Its beastkin. Hur hurry up
Another elder of the Feng Family screamed desperately and fled in their direction.
However, before running a few steps, he was grabbed by another beastkin again. His body was also torn apart, and his heart and dantian were swallowed.
For a while, there was silence in the dark forest. Everyone held their breath.
Seeing the beastkins slowly approaching and the bloodstain on their mouths, they were almost scared out of their wits.
Zeng Shouyue also looked solemn, blocking all the people of the Huang Medical Branch behind him.
Beastkins, a lot of beastkins, and almost all of them are above rank 7. There are even rank 8 and 9 magical beasts hidden around.
Rank 7 beastkin can fight against the martial artists at the intermediate stage andter stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, what about rank 8 and 9?
Zeng Shouyue couldnt imagine that if these beastkins wanted to attack them, how many of his students and elders would escape alive.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1454: Make Yourself At Home
Chapter 1454: Make Yourself At Home
The leader was a rank 9 tiger beastkin with big ears and a square face. His face was full of murderous intent.
He looked at the people of the Miracle Healer Academy coldly and said faintly, Its another group of hateful humans. We might as well ughter them all. I just found out that my beastkin power has increased a lot after devouring human hearts and dantian .
As he spoke, he grinned and walked toward the people of Miracle Healer Academy step by step.
Zeng Shouyue drew out his long sword. The elders of Miracle Healer Academy were filled with fear, but they still stepped forward one by one and stood in front of the students.
They were ready to perish together with the beastkins.
But before the tiger beastkin took 2 steps, a chubby young man behind him pped him on the head.
What nonsense are you talking about? The chubby young man said angrily, Dont you sense the smell of Miracle Healer Xi on them?
The tiger beastkin was taken aback by the words, and he sniffed vigorously. There was really a herbal smell that was unique to Xi Yue.
The tiger beastkin suddenly felt embarrassed, looked nervously and guiltily at Zeng Shouyue and the others, and said in a rumbling voice, Sorry, it turns out that you are the friends of Miracle Healer Xi. Sorry for bothering you. We are just here to hunt down some enemies who invaded the magical beast forest. Just make yourself at home!
Zeng Shouyue and the others were dumbfounded all of a sudden. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, but they couldnt react to it for a long time.
Whats the situation? The beastkins who were so vicious just now suddenly apologized to us?
Moreover, just a few hours ago, didnt they deploy the confinement space, magical beast, and corpse puppet poison on us? Why do these beastkins be so friendly in the blink of an eye? What happened?
Deputy Dean Jiang took a step forward and looked at the tiger beastkin cautiously and nervously, May I ask who is Miracle Healer Xi you are talking about
The tiger beastkin was about to say something, but the chubby young man behind him covered his mouth and dragged him away.
The beastkins came fast and went fast.
Only the people of the Miracle Healer Academy were left standing there in a daze. They were at loss.
In fact, everyone had a question in their minds: Is the Miracle Healer Xi that the tiger beastkin is talking about Xi Yue?
Just when everyone was wondering, the guard against the Doctors Association, Lu Zhixi and others were naturally rxed.
Suddenly, a gust of wind mixed with fallen leaves and dust swept in.
Deputy Dean Jiang and others were caught off guard and had no time to cast the protective shield cover, and their eyes were instantly blinded by the wind and sand.
The students were staggered by the strong wind. They had to support each other so as not to be blown away.
After the elders of Miracle Healer Academy cast the protective shield and dispersed the wind and sand, everyone looked around. Their expressions immediately became extremely ugly.
The elders of the Doctors Association who were originally bound, as well as Lu Zhixi, disappeared without a trace.
Someone must have rescued them! Zeng Shouyue gritted his teeth and said angrily, Maybe its the people of the Doctors Association!
Deputy Dean Jiang sneered and said, Doctors Association, Lu Xuyang! We will definitely settle the scores with them when we return!
===
The elders of the Doctors Association were bound all over, and their spiritual power could not be used. When they felt the dust and winding, they were involuntarily blown to this side and could only keep calling for help.
However, when they opened their eyes, they saw something unexpected.
This was a rare hill in the magical beast forest. A man in a long robe stood on the top of the hill. The bloody sunset shone on his slightly pale face. His usually refined and elegant face now looked blurry.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1455: Swear Allegiance To The Death?
Chapter 1455: Swear Allegiance To The Death?
But the elders of the Doctors Association and the students of the pioneer branch recognized this man at a nce.
President! The elders of the Doctors Association straightened up in joy. Even though the natural silk on their bodies had not been untied, they still wanted to kneel down excitedly.
It turned out that the wind just now was caused by the president. It was to save them.
The presidents great kindness and virtue, we will never forget it!
If presiden has any order, we will execute it without hesitation.
Even the people of the pioneer branch thanked Lu Xuyang happily, looking at him with reverence.
This was the president of the Doctors Association. The legendary figure known as the first person among doctors.
How lucky they were to be saved by someone like that.
The only person in the audience who was still unconscious was Lu Zhixi.
Lu Xuyangs expression was gentle. His pale face looked weak and thin under the setting sun, but no one noticed that his eyes were flickering with dim light.
He walked slowly in front of one of the elders of the Doctors Association, knelt down, and made a gesture to help him up, but he said gently, Are you really willing to do anything for me?
Of course, we will never forget the presidents saving grace! It was the first time for this elder to be treated so kindly by the president. His body trembled with excitement.
Lu Xuyang smirked with a hint of greedy light in his eyes, and he said slowly, Since you have such awareness, thats great.
Before he finished speaking, the elder of the Doctors Association suddenly widened his eyes and showed a terrified expression.
It wasnt until this moment that he realized that Lu Xuyangs hand was attached to his dantian.
There was a powerful force that was absorbing spiritual power and life force from his dantian.
President, you you!
He let out a hoarse cry, and his eyes filled with disbelief. He desperately channeled dantian, trying to get back the spiritual power and vitality that had been taken away.
However, it was toote. He could clearly feel his skin wrinkled. His flesh and blood were sucked away. His whole body became dry and cold.
Thest thing the elder saw was that Lu Xuyang stood up with a leisurely smile, his originally paleplexion became a little more rosy.
And he himself became a mummy and fell dead to the ground with a thud.
For a moment, everyone was stunned.
They watched this scene in disbelief, and it took a while before someone screamed, President Lu, what what are you doing?
Lu Xuyang opened his shirt and looked at it. The huge wound that appeared after being attacked by Nangong Yu had indeed healed a lot under the nourishment of vitality.
He showed a satisfied smile, nced at everyone, and said with a faint smile, Didnt you say that you would swear allegiance to me to the death? Now, your chance hase!
Lu Xuyang, you where did you learn the evil method? Are you not afraid of suffering retribution for taking away the life force of others like this?
President, how could you treat us like that? We are all your most loyal subordinates!
The gentle smile on Lu Xuyangs face suddenly turned ferocious and fierce. When he raised his hand, one of the elders involuntarily flew into the air and got caught in his hand, If you want to me, me Xi Yue. If Im not injured until the wound cant heal itself, I wouldnt think of using you to nourish my wound and dantian.
Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1456: Red Pill
Chapter 1456: Red Pill
Hehe, but fortunately, the effect is not bad. It is your honor to be able to die for me.
As soon as he finished speaking, the elder in his hand turned into a mummy again, and Lu Xuyang threw it on the ground.
One, two, three As Lu Xuyang devoured more and more people, more and more mummies appeared on the ground.
The elders of the Doctors Association and the students of the pioneer branch desperately wanted to scream and flee, but the natural silk had sealed their spiritual power, making thempletely powerless to resist.
In less than 10 minutes, everyone present was devoured by Lu Xuyang.
On Lu Xuyangs originally delicate and gentle face, there were creepy dark red patterns around his eyes.
He originally gave people the impression of a gentle schr, but now he looked more like a devil. His body was exuding a dark aura, lookingpletely different from the original Lu Xuyang.
Lu Xuyang walked slowly to Lu Zhixi who was the only one who didnt turn into a mummy.
Lu Zhixi seemed to be still in aa, but her trembling body and shoulders betrayed her.
Lu Xuyang smiled faintly, Whats the matter, Zhixi? Are you not happy to see father, Zhixi?
Lu Zhixi trembled all over his body, stood up abruptly, threw herself in front of Lu Xuyang, and cried, Father, I didnt see anything. I really didnt see anything. Please let me live! I will never disobey father!
Lu Xuyang looked at the rotten wound on Lu Zhixis face. The ferocious flesh and ck rotten flesh mixed together. When he cried, it kept twitching. The look was disgusting.
If his daughter had the advantage of being beautiful in the past, now she really had nothing left.
Lu Xuyang touched the healed wound on his chest and smiled lightly: Im full now, and I really dont need to devour you anymore. However, I, Lu Xuyang, never raise useless people, even my own daughter.
Father, I I wont be useless. Really! I would do anything for you! Also, didnt you say that Xi Yue harmed you? No one in the world hates Xi Yue more than me. Father, believe in me, I will definitely avenge you.
The light in Lu Xuyangs eyes flickered. He spread his palm, and a tiny red pill appeared in his palm, If Zhixi is really willing to be obedient, swallow this thing.
Looking at the red pill, Lu Zhixi felt an inexplicable panic in her heart, Father, this is
This is voodoo. The beastkin power and spiritual power in Lu Xuyangs body mixed and surged, quickly covering up the terrifying bloody patterns around his eyes. He returned to the gentle and elegant President Lu, As long as you eat it, you can restore your appearance. Otherwise, how can you help father with your current appearance? I will never keep a useless person.
Voodoo?! Lu Zhixi was shocked.
Of course, she knew voodoo. It was 1 of the unique skills of the master of Thousand Poison Valley from the upper realm.
Each type of voodoo had different effects. She had even seen someone who changed from ugly to beautiful after taking the voodoo insect.
But Lu Zhixi also knew that all those who swallowed the voodoo would not end well. Once the voodoo entered the body, one day it would devour the person in return.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1457: You Animal
Chapter 1457: You Animal
By that time, she would only die horribly or be absorbed into a mummy.
Thinking of the terrible ending after swallowing the voodoo, Lu Zhixi trembled with fright. Her body kept moving back.
But then, she couldnt help touching her face again.
There was rot and pus, and it was itchy and painful. Even the corpse puppet poison would break out at any time, turning her into a terrifying monster.
No! Instead of bearing such an ugly face for the rest of my life, I would rather die a miserable life in the future!
At least before I die, I must make Xi Yue, that bitch, suffer the same pain as mine!
Thinking of this, Lu Zhixis eyes zed with mes, and without thinking about it, he reached out to take the red pill and swallowed it.
As soon as the voodoo entered her body, Lu Zhixi let out a scream. She felt her chest and abdomen being bitten by thousands of ants.
Father, father help me help me
Lu Xuyang looked down at Lu Zhixi struggling and howling, but there was no emotion on his face. Instead, there was a leisure smile.
After bursts of heart-piercing screams, the voodoopletely took root in Lu Zhixis body.
Lu Zhixi also recovered her original beautiful appearance, even her skin was more flimsy than before. Her facial features were more gorgeous and delicate than before.
Lu Xuyang smirked with a hint of satisfaction and cold smile in his eyes, Good, then you are qualified to give those people as pets. Zhixi, you are the stepping stone for father to knock on the door to a higher power. Dont disappoint father!
===
When Nangong Yu woke up, he saw only darkness.
There was a faint thin slit of lighting in from not far away.
Nangong Yu sat up slowly while pressing his aching head.
As soon as there was a movement, the Little Golden Dragon outside the cave noticed something and immediately shouted anxiously, Boss, boss, how are you? Are you okay?
While talking, he lowered the boulder that originally sealed the entrance of the cave.
The fresh air in the morning and the dazzling light came in together, allowing Nangong Yu to see the scene in front of him clearly.
Seeing this, his breathing almost stopped.
He saw a sleeping girl lying in his arms.
The girls ck hair was loosened and spread between his legs. Her clothes were messy and torn, revealing her snow-like skin.
But on this snow white skin, there were many traces like red plums. The smooth skin looked even more gorgeous this way.
Nangong Yu gasped. He quickly took out the clothes and covered the girl.
His sharp eyes swept toward Little Golden Dragon and Li Yu who flew in, wishing to tear these 2 guys who peeked at Xier into pieces.
Little Golden Dragon didnt notice Nangong Yus anger at all.
He was also stunned when he saw this scene, then he thought of something and said angrily, How how can you do this to boss You animal I will fight to dead with you!
While yelling, the Little Golden Dragons figure suddenly became bigger as he rushed toward Nangong Yu fiercely!
Nangong Yu just casually waved his hand, and Little Golden Dragon was swept aside.
Little Golden Dragon jumped up and didnt notice any injuries on his body, then he immediately wanted to pounce toward Nangong Yu again.
At this moment, Hexi in Nangong Yus arms frowned and opened her eyes.
Xier!
Boss!
Miracle Healer Xi!
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1458: Nonsense
Chapter 1458: Nonsense
3 exmations sounded in unison in the cave. They rushed toward Hexi nervously.
The few little ones in the void were blocked by Hexi when Nangong Yu went mad, so they didnt know what happened outside.
Hexi gritted her teeth and opened her eyes. She couldnt help but gasp.
She just felt sore all over her body, and the pain on her neck was even more burning.
As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Shang Nangong Yus nervous, worried, and guilty eyes. Those dark eyes were full of the reflection of her appearance.
Unlike the usual eyes, those eyes seemed to be burning with scorching mes as if they wanted to devour her.
Hexi blushed. Nangong Yu was straightforward in expressing his emotion, but his eyes had never been so naked like this.
Boss! The Little Golden Dragon jumped into Hexis arms and angrilyined to her, Boss, this bastard bullies you. He has gone too far. You must beat him to death!
Bastard bullying me? Hexi was startled. She couldnt react to it.
Nangong Yu suddenly tightened his arms around her and said hoarsely, Xier, I will take the responsibility! We will get married when we go back!
EXCUSE ME?! Hexi was dumbfounded. What the hell is going on in this early morning?
As Nangong Yu spoke, real joy emerged on his face. Even the two-way gloomy eyes shone brightly as if the joy in his heart could no longer be concealed and was about to overflow.
Xier, dont go back to Miracle Healer Academy anymore. Well go back to Jin Ling Kingdom City for the wedding right away. No If you dont want to go back to Jin Ling Kingdom City, we can go to Miracle Healer City for the wedding ceremony! I want you to be my wife right now. I will announce to the entire Miluo Continent that you are the mistress of the King of Hell Mansion!
Wait! Wait! Hexi quickly interrupted Nangong Yu and jumped out of his arms. Feeling the empty coolness under Nangong Yus loose clothes, she blushed. She hurriedly took out clothes from the void and put them on.
She bit her lip, suppressed the strange shyness in her heart, and red at Nangong Yu angrily, What taking responsible? You you dont talk nonsense. Nothing happened to usst night.
Little Golden Dragon and Li Yu looked at her in disbelief. After all, the scene just now was too intriguing.
Even Nangong Yu took a step forward, hugged her into his arms, stroked her supple cheeks, and said softly, Xier, I have proposed to you so many times, and we even did that, you still dont want to marry to me?
Hexi blushed with anger, punched his chest, and said angrily, Nangong Yu, dont talk nonsense. I dont believe you dont remember what happened yesterday.
Nangong Yu Of course I know. Even if Im not fully aware of what happenedst night, but whether Xier and I did How can I not know?
However, such a good opportunity for Xier to marry him early, how could Nangong Yu let it go?
He gently stroked the wound on the side of Hexis neck, feeling pity and guilt in his heart.
I clearly promised to protect Xier, but who knew that I would let her suffer this kind of injury for me.
But it wont happen in the future. I can feel that the cold poison in his body has beenpletely suppressed. Although it hasnt been expelled, it wont recur for at least 10 years.
From now on, I will protect Xier and never let her suffer any harm.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1459: There Is Still Time
Chapter 1459: There Is Still Time
Nangong Yu lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Hexi blushed even more. She became a little annoyed.
Little Golden Dragon and Li Yu were still watching!
But when she turned around, she found that Little Golden Dragon and Li Yu had disappeared at some point. They either left on their own or Nangong Yu chased them away.
Nangong Yu pressed Hexis face and said with a smile, Does Xier mean that something must happen between us for you to marry me?
Hexi:
Nangong Yu put his arm around her slender waist, brought her into his arms, and said in a hoarse voice, Its okay if Xier refuses to admit what happenedst night and refuses to take responsibility to me. We can do it now. There is still time.
BastardC! This guy is clearly fooling me!
Hexi kicked Nangong Yu away and turned to leave, but she was pulled back by Nangong Yu.
His dark eyes stared at her with burning mes. His eyes were full of solemnity and pleading, Xier, are you willing to marry
Seeing the deep eyes, handsome face, and light-colored lips, Hexi felt that her breathing quickened inexplicably. She could hardly hear the voices that were close at hand.
However, before Nangong Yus proposal was finished, Li Yus voice suddenly came from outside the cave, Miracle Healer Xi, King Our King wants to ask to see you. Miracle Healer Xi, can you meet him?
Hexi snapped back to her senses and woke up from the bewilderment of Nangong Yus eyes.
Her cheeks were hot all of a sudden. She hurriedly pushed Nangong Yu away and said in a loud voice, Ill be there right away.
After speaking, she didnt look at Nangong Yu again and escaped from the cave almost in a panic.
Nangong Yus face was ashen. He looked at the entrance with cold eyes, but he still followed sullenly.
===
Hexi followed Li Yu, but strangely, they didnt go in the direction of Toad Jade Pce.
The 3 of them flew for a long time. Li Yu didnt stop until they saw a huge tree emitting silver light from afar.
Hexi looked at the trees shining with silver light, and she was dazzled for a moment.
She had never seen any tree that could grow so beautifully. The branches and leaves of the tree were like brilliant fireworks.
Miracle Healer Xi, this is the treasure of our beastkin n, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. Li Yu respectfully bowed in the direction of the sacred tree before saying to Hexi.
It really is Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. Nangong Yus tone was a little more serious.
Hexi also saw the record of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree in Record of Everything.
It was said that the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree had the ability to protect and pray for the living beings. Within the aura emanated by the sacred tree, the living beings were more likely to gain wisdom and protection.
The most surprising thing was the heavenly mulberry holy fruit produced by Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
The effect of the heavenly mulberry holy fruit was very simple. That was immortality.
No matter how badly injured a person was, even if his heart was broken, his dantian was damaged, or even his internal organs were emptied, as long as there was still a trace of vitality left, he could live after taking the heavenly mulberry holy tree.
However, the person would be in a vegetative state forever.
Li Yu was about to speak, then Nangong Yus face changed slightly, and he pulled Hexi to take a quick step back.
Immediately afterward, a young man in a red robe with fluttering clothes was descending slowly from midair.
Despite Hexis calmness, she couldnt help being stunned when she saw the young beastkin king at this time.
The young man who was already charming looked even more alluring now.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1460: Dragon Knight
Chapter 1460: Dragon Knight
The originally inconspicuous tear mole at the corner of the eye seemed to be a little redder now, projecting a soul-stirring charm under the sunlight.
The young man walked forward slowly, suddenly reached out to grab Hexis hand, slightly raised it above his head, knelt down on one knee, and bowed to her.
The deep maic voice like dewdrops passing through the clear bamboo leaves, giving a chilling and itching feeling ones mind, Beautifuldy, I will never forget your life-saving grace. No matter what you want me to do, even if you want me to contract of life and death with you, I have noints.
Hexis first reaction was that the young man was dressed in red like fire, but his hands were frighteningly cold.
The next moment, Nangong Yu had already pulled Hexi back into his arms, hostile looked at the flirtatious and charming young man, and said coldly, She is my woman. How dare you let Xier sign the life and death contract with you! I will kill you, believe it or not!
The so-called life and death contract is generally a partnership. Dont think I dont know!
The young man in red shrugged his shoulders and smiled, nced at Nangong Yu meaningfully, looked at Hexi with fluctuating eyes, and said, My name is Ran Yi. Beautifuldy, may I call you Xi Yue?
The corner of Hexis mouth twitched. She thought to himself: Please, just call me Xi Yue! If you call me beautifuldy again, Im going to get goosebumps.
A smile shed across Ran Yis eyes. He ignored the murderous intent emanating from Nangong Yus body and showed a solemn expression of gratitude on his face, Xi Yue, we beastkin n owes you a great kindness today. No matter what is your request, as long as I can do it, our beastkin n will never refuse.
Even if you want to sign a spiritual pet contract with me and let me be your mount, I will not refuse.
Mount? Dragon Knight? Hexi widened her eyes slightly, but a trace of longing really shed in her heart.
In her previous life, although she didnt have much time to read novels for entertainment, she knew more or less when she was doing missions.
Dragon Knight, what a majestic name this is!
The smile in Ran Yis eyes was even bigger, but 2 guys werepletely upset.
Nangong Yu straightened Hexis face and said threateningly, Xier, I dont allow this guy to be your contracted dragon, let alone ride on him. If you dare to sign a spiritual pet contract with him, I will kill him now!
The Little Golden Dragon, who had already returned to the void, also jumped out angrily. He was stomping in the air furiously, Who said that the boss is going to sign a contract with you? If boss wants a dragon mount, she can sit on me. I will soon be a real golden dragon.
Boss, you are not allowed to sign a spiritual pet contract with an annoying and coquettish guy, absolutely not!
Hexi grabbed Nangong Yus hand from her face and said with a smile, He is the majestic Beastkin King, a divine beast that has been promoted to rank 12. Do you think he will really be my mount? Can you 2 calm down?
Ran Yis eyes flickered. A deep and maic voice sounded with a hint of a smile, Xi Yue, it hurts my heart too much for you to say that. Im really willing to be your spiritual pet.
Hexi didnt show the slightest touch, but she half-smiled and looked at him, The premise is that I can help you cure the disease of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, right?
The smile on Ran Yis face froze.
Li Yu couldnt help eximing, Miracle Healer Xi, how how do you know?
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1461: Condition
Chapter 1461: Condition
Hexi was smiling without speaking. She was just ying with Nangong Yus hand while looking at Ran Yi casually.
It wasnt until Ran Yi, the Beastkin King, was slightly sweating on his forehead, that Hexi said calmly, Im a doctor. Although I dont know much about the symptoms of the spiritual nt, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree is no longer considered a simple tree, but an intelligent creature. Whether the spiritual power and breath fluctuation of each intelligent creature is disordered or sick, I can more or less tell the difference.
Ran Yi stared at Hexi in a daze for a long while, then he let out a breath and said, Miracle Healer Xi is really capable.
He suddenly bent down and bowed deeply to Hexi. His tone was sincere, and the enchanting smile just now was no longer on his face, Miracle Healer Xi, Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree is as important and precious to our beastkin n just like a mother. If the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree dies, it means that the beastkin of in the magical beast forest will also perish. I only hope that Miracle Healer Xi can save the sacred tree and our beastkin n. Your great kindness, we will never forget it for the rest of our lives .
Hexi folded her hands on his chest and said with a leisurely smile, I remember, you Beastkin King still owes me a life-saving favor, right? Now you owe me another favor of saving your mother, are you sure you can pay them back?
Ran stood up suddenly. The pair of peach eyes were sparkling, looking charming and also persistent, Even if Miracle Healer Xi asks me to devote my life and marry you, I will never refuse.
Nangong Yu drew out his long sword and said with a sneer, Why dont I let you pay for it with your life?
Ran Yi nced at Nangong Yu with a dimmed nce, Soul Splitting Stage. You havent been mixed with any upper realm breath, and you havent gone through the tribtion I admit that your cultivation strength is really good. Im really not your opponent before I have gone through the tribtion, but now? Im afraid it will not be so easy for you to kill me.
Nangong Yus eyes were cold and his lips curved slightly, Try it, then youll know.
Hexi quickly grabbed Nangong Yus sword-holding hand and made a pause gesture to Ran Yi, Beastkin King, I dont need you to devote your life to me. I hope you can help me save a beastkin.
Beastkin?
Hexi didnt wait for Ran Yi to ask again, and she waved and released Wu Qi who was sleeping in the void.
Xiao Li came out together with Wu Qi.
Ah! Li Yu couldnt help eximing when she saw Wu Qi, King, hes the brother of the wolf n.
A trace of surprise shed across Ran Yis eyes.
He didnt know this little wolf beastkin, but he had a familiar beastkin heritage aura that belonged to their magical beast forest lineage.
Moreover, this little wolf beastkins talent was very good, but now it had been hollowed out by people. He was almost relying on something to stay alive, otherwise he would have died already.
When Ran Yis eyes fell on Xiao Li, his astonishment turned into shock in an instant, The nine-tailed silver fox!!
She also belongs to our magical beast forest lineage, but But she is actually the nine-tailed silver fox that is rarer and nobler than me, the pterosaur?
Where did these two little guyse from? They obviously belong to our lineage, but why have I never seen them before?
Hexi pointed at Wu Qi and said, If you can cure him, I will consider you repaying the grace of saving your life.
Ran Yi looked at Hexi withplicated eyes and said a hoarse voice, Xi Yue, they are beastkins, why are you being so nice to them? Even if you dont let me save this little wolf beastkin, I cant watch my people die.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1462: Terminate the Contract
Chapter 1462: Terminate the Contract
Hexi frowned and said naturally, They recognize me as their master, believe me, follow me, and treat me as a rtive and friend, so I of course give them shelter. There is no why. Does it matter whether they are human or beastkin?
Ran Yi was stunned for a while, then he murmured after a while, Yes, it really doesnt matter.
He suddenly smiled and said slowly, Okay, Xi Yue, I promise to save him.
And because of you, I will cancel the revenge action against human beings. Even if I really want revenge, I will find the real mastermind and will not involve innocent people.
Hexi nced at Wu Qi, Can you cure Wu Qi?
Ran Yi smiled faintly. He spread out his slender and fair hand, and a few green beads appeared in his palm.
Hexi was startled, Wood Vitality Pearl?!
Originally, I didnt necessarily have a solution. Ran Yi said, But there are quite a few Wood Vitality Pearls in the storage bags left behind by the people from the upper realm. Although they may not necessarily be extracted from the body of this little wolf beastkin, but with my current ability, there is still a way to purify the inherited bloodline in the Wood Vitality Pearl and reintegrate it into the little wolf beastkin.
Perhaps after waking up, the little wolf beastkins talent will decline and his cultivation will drop a lot, but at least he can survive.
As soon as Xiao Li heard that Wu Qi could survive, tears welled up in her eyes. She knelt down to Ran Yi, Its enough as long as it keeps my brother alive. Brother Blue Dragon, thank you, wuuu thank you!
Ran Yi was stunned slightly.
I have been the Beastkin King for decades, and this is the first time someone calls me Brother Blue Dragon. This little girl is only at rank 5, can she see through my original form?
He took a breath before smiling and said, Little girl, if you want to thank, thank your master Xi Yue
Before Ran Yi finished speaking, Xiao Li threw herself into Hexis arms, weeping with joy while hugging her waist.
Rescuing Wu Qi was not in a hurry, Ran Yi asked Li Yu to find someone to take Wu Qi to the bottom of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, where there was abundant vitality. It could make Wu Qi recover better.
Ran Yi looked at Xi Yue and pleaded more solemnly, Miracle Healer Xi, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree has reached the period when it bears holy fruits once in a thousand years. As long as you are willing to cure the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, we beastkin would like to offer half of the holy fruits to you.
Heavenly mulberry holy fruit was rare. Its value was unmeasurable by crystal stone even in Siam Continent.
It was not a small gain to get half of the holy fruits.
Hexi smiled and said, I can help you cure Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, but I still have 2 conditions.
Ran Yi hurriedly said in joy, Please tell.
First, during my treatment, except for Nangong Yu, no other beastkin or people cane near me.
Ran Yi was taken aback. Suddenly, he remembered the powerful vitality he felt when he was promoted. Something shed in his mind. He nodded in agreement immediately without thinking too much about it.
Secondly, I hope that after I revive Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, you can terminate the life and death contract between me and Xiao Li.
As soon as Hexi said this, Xiao Li straightened up from her arms, looked at Hexi with red eyes in disbelief, and said in a hoarse voice, Miss, why? You dont want Xiao Li?
A blue light shed in Ran Yis eyes. He nced at Hexi and Xiao Li, and he was slightly shocked, You you actually signed a life and death contract with this little fox beastkin?!
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1463: Xiao Li’s Tears
Chapter 1463: Xiao Lis Tears
Many humans would sign a contract with beastkin, but almost no one would sign a life and death contract, usually a master-servant contract.
How many human beings would be willing to live and die together with a beast?
Xiao Li didnt seem to hear Ran Yis words, but she just grabbed Hexis sleeve and said with a panicked face, Miss, you were just joking, right? You wont abandon Xiao Li, right?
Hexi reached out and touched Xiao Lis head, and she said softly, Xiao Li, I believe you can feel it too. You cant get any greater improvement by following me, whether you are in the Sealed Dragon Domain or by my side.
But this magical beast forest has a great fit with your beastkin power. As long as the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree is cured, you will definitely be able to get a good improvement if you stay here. In other words, as long as you stay here, you and Wu Qi can only improve.
Of course, Xiao Li has long felt the kindness and attachment to this magical beast forest.
Even, when she saw Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, she felt like returning to her mothers arms and she was reluctant to leave.
But, so what? No matter how kind the magical beast forest is to me, it cantpare to Miss who saved me and cared for me.
Xiao Li held Hexis hand and said in a sobbing tone, Miss, I dont want to be stronger, I just want to stay by your side. Dont drive me away, okay?
Hexi nced at Wu Qi and said, Even if you can bear it and stay strong, but after your brother wakes up this time, his body will be very weak. Only by staying in the magical beast forest can he heal his injuries better. He has no ability to protect himself now. Are you willing to leave him alone?
Xiao Li took a look at Wu Qi who was still in aa, and she immediately burst into tears.
She couldnt bear to leave Miss, and she also couldnt bear to leave Brother.
Silly girl! Hexi hugged her into his arms. She couldnt help but whisper, The magical beast forest is not far away in another world. Even if you and Wu Qi stay here, I can stille to see you. When you 2 are strong enough, you can alsoe to me. We will always have a chance to meet again.
Xiao Li raised her tear-filled face, grabbed Hexis sleeve, and said with an aggrieved face, But why does Miss want to terminate the contract with me? Its like Miss doesnt want me anymore.
Hexi smiled and nced at Ran Yi. After sensing Ran Yis meaningful gaze, she smiled and rubbed Xiao Lis head, The life and death contract was originally just to save you, so I had no choice. But now that we are going to separate, if the life and death contract is kept, it will be shackles instead.
If one day Im seriously injured and you are at the moment of breakthrough, your vitality will be passed on to me, and your breakthrough will fail at that time. In turn, Xiao Li, you also dont want that when Im at a critical moment, Im dead because my vitality automatically flows to you, right?
No! No! Xiao Li doesnt want Miss to die! Xiao Li hugged Hexi nervously, feeling extremely aggrieved in her heart, but she still sobbed, Xiao Li is willing to terminate the contract with Miss, but Miss, dont forget Xiao Li. You muste and visit Xiao Li in the future.
Hexi also felt sour in her mind. She even wanted to throw the little girl into the void and never let her out again.
But in the end, she endured it, patted Xiao Li on the head, and asked her to apany Wu Qi to the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree first.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1464: Grateful
Chapter 1464: Grateful
Why dont you tell her that you want to terminate the contract with her so that she can better inherit her beastkin bloodline? Maybe even be the king of this magical beast forest one day?
Hexi turned her head to meet Ran Yis deep eyes, and she said with a faint smile, It doesnt matter. As long as I know that she is doing well, thats enough.
Since breaking through and activating the wood source, Hexi had a feeling of spiritual connection with this magical beast forest.
Therefore, as soon as Xiao Li appeared in the magical beast forest, she felt that Xiao Li belonged to this forest.
Moreover, Xiao Lis inherited bloodline was extremely noble; so noble that she would one day stand at the top of this forest; so noble that she was destined to be a king by birth.
However, if Xiao Li still signed a life and death contract with her, regardless of whether Hexi would bring the crisis to her, not all beastkins in the magical beast forest would agree to a human spiritual pet to be their king.
When she signed the contract with Xiao Li, she just wanted her to live a good life. She never treated Xiao Li, Little Egg and the rest as spiritual pets.
Ran Yi clenched his fist and put it on his heart and bowed slightly toward Hexi. His movements were graceful and elegant like flowing clouds and flowing water, but his expression was very solemn, Xi Yue, please let me express my gratitude to you again.
Afterward, he raised his head and said with dignified and serious eyes, This time, for real, do you want me to be your mount? Even without a contract, Im willing to serve you for a hundred years.
What responded to him was Nangong Yu who swept his long sword across the air and Hexis helpless smile.
===
Hexi stood under the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. There was no beastkin beside her. Only Nangong Yu was by her side.
But Hexi didnt try to heal the sacred tree, but she looked at the handsome young man not far away who was emitting green light from his body.
Hexi looked at the young man with eyes full of doting and pity, just like looking at the most important rtive in the world.
Nangong Yu looked down and saw her eyes looking at the young man, and jealousy surged in his heart.
In Xiers heart, the most important thing was definitely this younger brother, even he had to stand back.
This made him even more determined to marry Xier immediately when they got home.
Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes. He decided to start preparing for the wedding as soon as he returned to Jin Ling Kingdom City.
But before that, he had to inform those people of his decision to marry Xier immediately.
No one could influence his decision!
After a long time, Xiao Chi who was sitting in front of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree finally opened his eyes slowly.
He blinked his long eyshes, moved his hands and feet again, and felt indescribablyfortable all over.
The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree above also swayed. The branches and leaves made a rustling sound. The five-color luster of the leaves flowed as if expressing their ownfort and gratitude.
Xiao Chi didnt understand why he was sofortable. He only knew that his sister told him to channel the Circle of Life under the tree and inject green spiritual power into the tree, and he did it.
Xiao Chi quickly ran to Hexis side, rubbing against Hexis neck like a cute pet, and then obedientlyy down on herp, Sister its done
Facing the young mans clear, crystal-like purple eyes, Hexis eyes unconsciously showed a gentle and doting smile.
She gently stroked the young mans soft hair, Xiao Chi did a great job and helped sister a lot.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1465: Prophecy
Chapter 1465: Prophecy
Xiao Chi immediately frowned happily. His clear eyes were like amethyst reflecting the light of the sun.
He rubbed Hexis hand on his face and murmured coquettishly: Sister likes it Xiao Chi is so happy!
Hexi smiled and said, Xiao Chi will also practice the technique that sister taught you every day without interruption, understand?
Xiao Chi nodded obediently.
Every time Xiao Chi channeled the Circle of Life, he also feltfortable all over. Originally, he couldnt cultivate, and he couldnt help his sister, but since he practiced this technique, he felt that he became more powerful and smart.
Xiao Chi didnt care if he was powerful or not. As long as he could help his sister, he would be very happy.
After sending Xiao Chi into the void, Hexi prepared to leave with Nangong Yu and told Beastkin King that her mission had beenpleted.
As they had just taken a step, Hexi suddenly heard an old voice, Wood source, please wait a moment.
Hexi stopped and looked back, but she didnt see anyone talking.
Nangong Yu asked, Whats wrong?
Did you hear anything
Wood source, humans cant hear my voice, and neither can ordinary beastkin. Only you, I can talk to you.
Hexi suddenly looked at Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree and said in disbelief, Its you talking to me?
A tree can actually talk?!
Its me. The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree shook its branches and leaves, and the old voice sounded again, Can I speak to you alone?
After a pause, Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree added, Its just that you and I. The man next to you and your spiritual pets cant listen.
Hexi frowned, she somehow felt that there was urgency and worry in Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Trees voice as if it wanted to tell her something important.
After hesitating for a moment, she let Nangong Yu leave first. The little ones in the void were also released and let Nangong Yu take them away.
Although Nangong Yu was full of doubts, he couldnt feel any danger around, so he didnt disobey Hexis decision in the end.
After Nangong Yu and the others left, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree shook its branches and said urgently, I can sense that a dangerous aura is approaching you. It is a greedy person who wants to snatch your wood source. You must be careful!
Hexi frowned. She thought of Lu Xuyang who had escaped.
Lu Xuyang said at the beginning that the wood source was on her body. Although he hadnt confirmed it and the wood spiritual root had not been detected on her, it was obvious that the person was not dead. He was a huge hidden danger to her.
Hexi looked up at Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, Is this your prophecy ability?
Yes. The old voice was a little tired, but it was also grateful, Our Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree n has the ability to protect, pray, purify, and prophecy. Its just that Im too weak. I was infected before I became adult, so I cant grow into the real Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
Without you today, the wood source, in a few years, I will bepletely infested with filth and wither. So in order to thank you, I tried the ability of prophecy. But the result is chaos. Wood source, I cant see your future. I only know that it is very dangerous.
Hexi let out a breath slowly, I know. I will be careful in the future. Sacred Tree, thank you!
The Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree shook violently, then the fruits on it fell down.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1466: Your Mission
Chapter 1466: Your Mission
Before the fruitsnded on the ground, they jumped onto Hexis body spontaneously. They even went into her void right away.
These heavenly mulberry holy fruits are important to beastkin, but they are not necessary. I will give them to you, hoping to help you escape the catastrophe.
Hexi looked up at the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree and saw that there were only 3 heavenly mulberry holy fruits left on the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. She was dumbfounded.
Ran Yi originally promised to give her half of the heavenly mulberry holy fruits, but now, the Sacred Tree gave her 90% of it.
If Ran Yi found out, he wont be mad right?
However, she would not refuse the kindness of the Sacred Tree. She solemnly thanked the Sacred Tree.
Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree said again, Wood source, if you dont mind, you can take a piece of my branch. Because the wood source in your body, as long as you keep it by your side and nt it well, one day it may be a real Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
Hexi was taken aback, Break your branch? Wouldnt you be weak then? Why would you help me to such extent?
Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree gently shook the branches, and a broken branch fell into Hexis hand.
The branch and leaves were still emitting silver light, which dazzled Hexis eyes.
But Hexi had an illusion that this branch and leaves seemed to be very happy after it was in her hand.
Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Trees voice became weaker, but it was very happy. Wood source is the source of power for all creatures in the world, especially nts, birds and animals. Only when the wood source survives well, can the grass and trees flourish. The wood source that is taken away is just a tool. A cluster of energy that is used. It cannot make everything grow. It can only destroy all natural creatures.
So, you must protect the wood source! That is your mission. It is also the prayer of all creatures in the world!
===
Until Hexi regrouped with the people of the Miracle Healer Academy, she was still thinking about the words of Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree in her mind.
The branch of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree had been nted in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field.
Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon and Little Red Bird went crazy with joy when they saw Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
Seeing Hexis puzzled face, Little Red Bird even despised her with disgust.
In Little Eggs words, it was, That is the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree. If you live with the sacred tree, you will get good luck and blessings. Especially the beastkin, its strength will improve by leap and bound.
Even Little Dumb Cow, who was usually dull and silly, liked to get close to the sacred tree.
The spiritual herbs in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, which were already growing well, were happily swaying branches, leaves and flowers. Even the man-eating bees finally started to build a nest on the Golden Bodhi Tree. Before that, the man-eating bees didnt regard the void as their own territory. Apart from collecting honey, they kept trying to find a way to return to their nest every day.
Hexi was also speechless. She didnt expect that the branch of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree would have this effect. She just didnt know if those holy fruits were really so miraculous.
Hexi didnt ask Xiao Li to see her off. She just told Ran Yi to take good care of the little fox.
The people of the Huang Medical Branch were naturally overjoyed to see Hexi safe and sound.
Zeng Shouyue even stroked his beard and smiled delightedly.
As for Deputy Dean Jiang, they felt a littleplicated to see Xi Yue.
This was 17 years old young man was once kicked out of Heaven Medical Branch by them and insulted and rejected by many students, but in just a few months, he shook and changed the entire Miracle Healer Academy.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1467: Back To Miracle Healer Academy
Chapter 1467: Back To Miracle Healer Academy
Advanced from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Gold Core Stage, could dispel the corpse puppet virus, healed the soul-searched people, and now she even saved more than half of the elders and students of the Miracle Healer Academy with her own power.
And her strength had surpassed most of the elders.
Deputy Dean Jiang didnt even know what attitude he should use to talk to this unusual student, Student Xi Yue, would would you like to go back to Miracle Healer Academy?
Of course! Why dont you want to go back! Zeng Shouyue was anxious when he heard that. He grabbed Hexi, pulled her sleeve tightly, and said with a fierce gaze, Old Man Jiang, what do you mean by that? Xi Yue contributes the most this time. He is also the treasure of our Huang Medical Branch. Do you still want to drive him out of Miracle Healer Academy?! If you dare to drive Xi Yue away, I will go with him!
We will go too! Huang Medical Branch shouted without hesitation, Wherever Xi Yue goes, we will go too!
Deputy Dean Jiangs face was flushed. He said embarrassingly and angrily, What nonsense are you talking about? How could I drive Xi Yue away? I just Xi Yues current ability has far surpassed the elders like us. I just want to ask Xi Yue if she is still willing to stay at Miracle Healer Academy?
When Deputy Dean Jiang said this, everyone was dumbfounded.
Zeng Shouyue pulled a bunch of his beard off, but he didnt feel any pain at all. Instead, he frowned tightly.
The people from Huang Medical Branch stared at Xi Yue nervously, for fear that she would say not going back to Miracle Healer Academy.
Not to mention Huang Medical Branch, people of the other branches were also staring at Xi Yue. After this disaster, Xi Yue was like a savior in their hearts. She had be an idol that most people admired and yearned for.
No one wants his idol to leave, right?
Hexi smiled slightly. Under Zeng Shouyues anxious gaze, she slowly said, I havent finished reading many books in the Miracle Healer Academy library. At least until the end of this year, I will not leave Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexis words made everyone present breathe a sigh of relief.
Deputy Dean Jiang said even more excitedly, Xi Yue, dont worry, when you go back, I will give you the highest authority. You can borrow any books from the library at will. Except for top-secret materials, it doesnt matter even if you want to make a copy of all books.
I just hope that Xi Yue, you can asionally help the students of our academy in their cultivation if it doesnt bother you.
The students of Huang Medical Branch used to be trash before. However, after Xi Yue entered Huang Medical Branch, they improved quickly. 2 of them even advanced to the Gold Core Stages in just a few months. How could he not be excited by this?
Hexi smiled, neither refusing nor agreeing.
Seeing that Hexi was still willing to stay at Miracle Healer Academy, the people of the Huang Medical Branch jumped up excitedly. All of them wanted to apany Hexi to walk out of the magical beast forest.
However, meeting the cold eyes of Nangong Yu who had disguised his face again, the group of people shrank back immediately.
They didnt know how strong this man was, but the aura exuding from him was really terrifying.
But this mans behavior of monopolizing Xi Yue was really annoying. They really wanted to throw him out.
Hexi nced at Nangong Yu, whose eyes were somewhat gloomy, couldnt help but hold his finger, and said in a low voice, Are you angry that Im going back to Miracle Healer Academy?
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1468: Wuliang Mountain, Feng Family
Chapter 1468: Wuliang Mountain, Feng Family
Nangong Yu looked down at her and snorted, Anyway, you dont care about me at all. You would rather go back to Miracle Healer Academy than marry me.
Hexi blushed and looked around to make sure no one was paying attention, then she quickly stood on tiptoe, kissed Nangong Yu on the face, and said in a low voice like a mosquito, Its not that you dont want to marry
It is just that I really have a lot to learn at Miracle Healer Academy. Many of the books there have been of great benefit to her.
Moreover, Nangong Yu and I have only known each other for a year after all. We should at least wait a little longer to marry.
Hmm at least wait until I graduate right?
Nangong Yus eyes lit up when he heard the words. The joy and smile on his face couldnt be concealed, Xier, you said that yourself. Soon, you will be my bride.
Hexi froze for a moment. As she was about to exin, chirping sounds came from the sky.
A yellow Yue Min Bird and a fiery red bird flew down from the sky. One pped its wings and flew in front of Hexi while the other unceremoniously stepped on Hexis shoulder.
Li Yu handed the inscribed jade slip held in her w to Hexi.
Hexi frowned slightly. She didnt check the content in the inscribed jade slip, and she just sneered, It seems that Ouyang Haoxuan and Xuan Wu have already made their moves.
Nangong Yus expression remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand to caress Hexis smooth cheek and smiled slowly, Feng Family, its time topletely disappear from the Miluo Continent.
===
Wuliang Mountain; Feng Family was in chaos now.
Iron Kirin shuttled between the buildings in an orderly manner, sealing off all the paths. All the disciples of the Feng Family were arrested one by one.
In the past, this was the realm of immortals that everyone yearned for, but now it was thend of hell that was about to overturn.
Those who were tied up and thrown in front of Xuan Wu and Ouyang Haoxuan were the remaining elders and direct descendants of the Feng Family.
They all stared at Ouyang Haoxuan and Xuan Wu fiercely.
One of the elders with the oldest age and the highest cultivation level was the only remaining Nascent Soul Stage martial artist of the Feng Family; he was also the great elder of the Feng Family.
He red at Ouyang Haoxuan with a poisonous gaze and said in hatred, Sinister and shameless boy, if you didnt use despicable means, how could I fall into your hands.
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes were cold without any fluctuations, but he sneered, Despicable means? Do you mean that I used your grandson and granddaughter to threaten you?
You shameless coward! Fight me if you dare!
Ouyang Haoxuan had a barbed whip in his hand, and he whipped it at the great elder.
The voice was cold as if it came from hell, It turns out that you Feng Family also know what shamelessness is. When you tortured my parents and used my parents death to force out the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, did you ever think about what it means to be shameless?!
Fire Element Spirit Pearl!! The great elders eyes widened suddenly. He looked up and down at Ouyang Haoxuan as if he had seen a ghost, Youre Ouyang Haoxuan? You you didnt die?!
How can it be?! Those who trigger the Fire Element Spirit Pearl will inevitably be swallowed by the mes and reduced to ashes. Why did Ouyang Haoxuan not die?
Ouyang Haoxuan stepped forward slowly with a half-smile, What? Disappointed to see that I didnt die?
The whip in his hand whipped out with a swoosh.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1469: Revenge Taken
Chapter 1469: Revenge Taken
A fiery me burst out from the end of the whip. The great elder felt a burning pain in his chest. He couldnt help screaming loudly due to the pain.
That me was the real fire of extreme yang that could melt the hardest things in the world.
The great elder channeled his spiritual power desperately, almost using half of his fundamental essence to barely be able to extinguish the me on him.
However, he soon discovered that the originally indestructible golden silk on his body had also been burned to ashes.
He was free.
The great elderughed loudly, Ouyang Haoxuan, King of Hell Nangong Yu. Just wait for it. When I regroup with the Venerable and Patriarch, we will definitely tear you to pieces. Today humiliation you did to our Feng Family, we will repay it thousands of times in the future.
The great elder and everyone in the Feng Family on Wuliang Mountain still didnt know about it.
Therge force of the Feng Family had beenpletely wiped out in the magical beast forest. Only Venerable Mu Hua, whose half dantian and heart had been hollowed out, managed to escape like a dog. He no longer had any power to resist.
The great elder was about to run away after finishing his harsh words.
Ouyang Haoxuan just smiled slightly. A quaint and elegant long sword Red Lotus slowly appeared in his hand.
Just when the great elder thought he was about to reach a teleportation array of the Feng Family, Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly soared into the air and gently swung the Red Lotus Sword.
The great elder who was about to activate the teleportation array suddenly felt a strong crisis.
When he turned around, he saw a red me shing along the long red sword, which looked like a female saber, and rushing toward him.
The great elder wanted to take out his defensive magic weapon, but he couldnt. Only then did he remember that his storage ring had been taken away when he was caught.
Its still fine. Ouyang Haoxuan is only at the Gold Core Stage. Im at the Nascent Soul Stage intermediate stage, can it be that my protective shield cant block a Gold Core Stage attack?
The great elder cast his shield. The me was really blocked by it.
Just as the great elder smiled, he suddenly looked shocked. The next moment, the protective shield shattered.
Immediately afterward, the me swept toward him. The overwhelming burning pain made him scream and roll around.
Ouyang Haoxuan sneered; his smile was elegant and cruel.
All the people present looked at him with weird eyes and kept silent.
Apart from the sound of the wind, what they heard was the heart-piercing screams of the great elder who was being burned, but couldnt be burned to death no matter what.
Xuan Wu swallowed. He looked at Ouyang Haoxuan and said, Brother Ouyang, have you advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage?
Ouyang Haoxuan nodded, but he did not speak. He just looked at the distant sky.
There were white clouds and green mountains towering into the sky, but there was nothing else.
But there is also the direction of Jin Ling Kingdom City, his once warm and happy home.
Ouyang Haoxuan closed his eyes, feeling the turbulent emotions beating his heart like waves, but his face was calm.
Ouyang Haoxuan felt very reconciled for not being able to skin that bastard Feng Yunjing with his own hands and make him taste the feeling of living hell.
However, thinking that it was Xi Yue who killed Feng Yunjing herself, he felt relieved.
The revenge has taken, but my family also disappeared. Now, the only thing left for me is Xi Yue.
General Xuan, Mr. Ouyang! An Iron Kirin soldier said anxiously.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1470: Feng Lianying Was Missing
Chapter 1470: Feng Lianying Was Missing
Ouyang Haoxuan turned around and heard Xuan Wu ask, What happened?
Feng Lianying is gone!
What?! Xuan Wu was startled. This was the person whom the master and the princess had named to capture, How did she escape?
The Iron Kirin soldier shook his head and said, We have known the ce where Feng Lianying was imprisoned, but when we arrived, the stone door of that ce had been opened. There was no trace of Feng Lianying inside. In addition we found one less person in the Feng Family.
Who is it?
Nie Jinchen.
Xuan Wu frowned suddenly. He knew that Nie Jinchen had been secretly in love with Feng Lianying for many years. Could it be that Nie Jinchen rescued Feng Lianying? What should we do now?
Xuan Wu knew that Feng Lianying and Feng Yunjing were the members of the Feng Family that his master wanted to kill the most, but now Feng Lianying actually ran away.
Ouyang Haoxuan squinted and said coldly, I will chase Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen. Ill leave the matter here to you.
How did you find
However, before Xuan Wu could finish speaking, Ouyang Haoxuan turned into a ball of me and flew toward the southwest direction.
Feeling the iing scorching mes, Xuan Wu took a deep breath.
Ouyang Haoxuan, I remembered that as early as half a year ago, this young man was just an ordinary martial artist at the Gold Core Stage intermediate stage.
But now, his strength has reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Even when facing him, I feel more pressure than when facing Wu Xing.
Moreover, the dark aura emanating from this young man seemed to have climbed up from hell, making people shudder when they see his eyes.
Ouyang Haoxuan Is he good or bad for the master and princess?
Xuan Wu sighed and put all these aside, then he let Iron Kirin continue to sweep Feng Family.
After tens of millions of years of umtion, the wealth of the Feng Family was unimaginably rich. The master said that all of them would be swept away as a dowry gift for his master to marry the princess.
===
This trip to the magical beast forest, Miracle Healer Academy suffered aplete failure.
Not to mention that the mission was notpleted, several students died due to the attack of the magical beasts and the outbreak of the corpse puppet virus.
However, because of Xi Yues return, everyone was full of smiles again.
Because in the boundary of the magical beast forest, everyone dared not fly, fearing to trigger the attack of those beastkins, so they could only leave the magical beast forest first, then they took the airship to Miracle Healer Academy.
Of course Hexi knew that those beastkins would not attack them again, but in the confinement space, many students lost their rtives and friends because of the magical beasts attack, Hexi would be stupid to say that she had a good rtionship with the beastkins.
While walking, there was a weak cry for help not far away.
Immediately afterward, a disheveled woman stumbled over and fell in front of Deputy Dean Jiang.
After seeing the face of the person, the students standing in the front row couldnt help eximing, Lu Zhixi?
The girl who asked for help was Lu Zhixi.
She looked very miserable at this time. The clothes on her body were tattered. There were wounds caused by branches all over her body.
But the strange thing was that the disgusting rotten wound on her face before she disappeared was gone.
Lu Zhixis appearance was delicate and beautiful now. Although there were many wounds on her body, instead of looking ugly, she looked more pitiful and alluring.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1471: Shriveled Corpse
Chapter 1471: Shriveled Corpse
In particr, Lu Zhixis clothes were tattered, revealing her pretty chest. Her thighs were even more glistening in the sun.
Several young men couldnt help swallowing after seeing her in such a state.
The people at Huang Medical Branch hated Lu Zhixi to the bone. This woman wanted to make trouble for Xi Yue when she was breaking through. She almost killed all of them with outsiders. Now she still had the nerve to pretend to be pitiful?
Qian Dazhuang spat out a mouthful of phlegm at Lu Zhixis half-exposed chest and said with disgust, Bah! Help? Help what? I havent settled the scores with you yet! You dare to scream for help? Who are you trying to fool?
Lu Zhixi looked at the mouthful of phlegm sticking to her skin, and she almost vomited in disgust.
However, Lu Zhixi finally forced himself to endure it, wiped his tears, and cried in panic, Beastkin, there was a beastkin who killed everyone in front. They all died miserably. Im so scared. Wu wu wu
Deputy Dean Jiang and the others were shocked when they heard this. Many students showed panicked expressions.
Do those beastkins really n not to let us go? They want to kill us all in the magical beast forest?
Wei Chengyuan frowned and said, You said there was a beastkin killing people? What kind of beastkin? How many people were killed? How did you escape?
Lu Zhixi shook her head with tearful eyes, I dont know what beastkin is it. I only saw the shadow of a monster. He kidnapped us, then he killed the elders of the Doctors Association and the students of the pioneer branch. Wu wu wu I was lucky to escape from death.
Wei Chengyuan squinted and nced at Lu Zhixi. He felt that the woman was lying.
Zeng Shouyue stroked his beard and said, Tie up Lu Zhixi first, then lets go to the ce she said.
In any case, Lu Zhixi colluded with the Doctors Association, so she couldnt escape from the crime of murdering her ssmates.
When they arrived at the ce Lu Zhixi mentioned, everyone couldnt help but gasp when they saw the shriveled corpses there.
8 martial artists at the Nascent Soul Stage and a few at the Gold Core Stage, were all sucked into mummies.
What kind of spell is this, and what beastkin did it?
Hexi frowned when she saw the corpses. She took a few steps forward and examined the dantians and meridians of the mummies.
Sure enough, their spiritual power and vitality disappearedpletely.
Rather than saying it was done by the beastkin, it was done by a terrifying devouring force.
Hexi raised her head and nced at Nangong Yu. They saw a trace of shock and understanding in each others eyes.
It was Lu Xuyang!
Because Nangong Yu hurt Lu Xuyang, Lu Xuyang absorbed the vitality of these people.
This mean is so ruthless. He didnt even let go of his subordinates.
Jiang Dean, Zhixi was just confused. She was coerced by the Doctors Association at that time, so she did that stupid act. Dean, please forgive her!
Yeah! Whats more, isnt Xiyue doing well now? Zhixi has suffered such a disaster. No matter how serious the crime is, it should be cleared. Dean, dont you think so?
The anxious and pity voices of the students of the pioneer branch came from behind.
Hexi turned around and saw a young man of the pioneer branch helping Lu Zhixi who was tied up.
Lu Zhixis clothes were half uncovered. Her frail and boneless body leaned against the young mans body. Her soft chest rubbed against the young mans arm, making him flush and infatuated.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1472: Fabricate Lies
Chapter 1472: Fabricate Lies
The young man became even more indignant, feeling that he was protecting the weak president, Dean, Zhixi has worked hard as the president of the Academy Student Council, and she has done a lot for the academy. Even if she hasnt done anything particrly noteworthy, she has still made great efforts. Are you going to sacrifice Zhixi just for Xi Yue?
Bah! Qian Dazhuang couldnt listen anymore. He cursed, This ruthless bitch, did she just make a little mistake? She literally wanted to kill Xi Yue. Why should we let her go? Have you forgotten how many people died from the corpse puppet virus because of her.
When Lu Zhixi heard Qian Dazhuangs words, crystal tears welled up in her eyes. She looked extremely pitiful.
She walked up to Hexi slowly and knelt down toward Hexi with a plop, Xi Yue, I admit that I was blinded by hatred before. I was threatened by the elders of the Doctors Association, so I did something that hurt you.
But these things, including poisoning the people of Miracle Healer Academy, were all done by Elder Qi and the others on their own initiative. I just couldnt help myself. It has nothing to do with my father either.
I hate you so much only because Im angry that you seduced the King of Hell, spoke ill of me in front of the King of Hell, made the King of Hell despise me, but he instead likes a man like you. That would make him be condemned by everyone in the world!
Lu Zhixi cried more and more sadly, Now I know that I was wrong. For the sake of giving His Highness King of Hell to you, please forgive me. From now on, I will neverpete with you again!
Hexi half-smiled and looked up at Nangong Yu: You give him to me?
Nangong Yu stared coldly at the more alluring woman who deliberately twisted her body to reveal her chest line, and his aura suddenly burst out.
Dare to fabricate lies in front of me and Xier, this woman must be tired of living.
The pitiful Lu Zhixi who was crying was stiff all over as if she was suddenly poured by a basin of ice water in winter.
Nangong Yu grabbed her neck and lifted her up high. His dark eyes were as deep as the abyss, If you dare, you can say one more sentence. You said that you have something to do with King of Hell? You Said that Xier took the King of Hell from you? Sorry! Why dont I know about this?
You you you are what Lu Zhixi spoke with difficulty. Her feet kicked desperately, trying to struggle out of Nangong Yus grasp.
Nangong Yu suddenly took off the mask on his face.
All of a sudden, everyones eyes were on his face, and there was a neat gasp.
God, how could there be such a handsome and graceful man in the world?
The sun shone on his handsome and delicate face and on his nose bridge, seeming to cast ayer of golden light on him.
Just a light sweep of the deep starry eyes made peoples legs tremble. They wished they could crawl on the ground and lick his shoes.
It was clear that the students who would enter Miracle Healer Academy were the most proud and elite geniuses of Miluo Continent, but these geniuses were inconspicuous in front of this man.
Its its King of Hell Nangong Yu!! Someone eximed in surprise.
Then everyones eyes lit up, and they couldnt help staring at him excitedly.
This is King of Hell Nangong Yu, the God of War who broke through the Nascent Soul Stage when he was less than twenty years old. The first genius of the Miluo Continent?!
Even Lu Zhixi, whose throat was clutched by Nangong Yu, was stunned. Her frightened eyes turned into fascination. She stared nkly at the handsome and beautiful face in front.
Great news! Were thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If youre still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if youre looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.
Chapter 1473: These Idiots
Chapter 1473: These Idiots
Nangong Yu slowly tightened his hand on Lu Zhixis neck. There was a cruel smile on his mouth, What are you? You have the nerve to say that I have an affair with you. You!? You arent even worth lifting Xieer shoes!
There was a horrible clicking sound from the tightly squeezed throat.
The obsession in Lu Zhixis eyes turned into fear again, as well as deep jealousy and resentment.
Seeing that Lu Zhixi was about to be strangled to death, the dean from the pioneer branch of Miracle Healer Academy quickly stood up and shouted nervously, Your Royal Highness King of Hell, please be merciful. Zhixi is still a student of our Miracle Healer Academy. Please
Deputy Dean Jiang also said nervously, Please let us handle her, King of Hell.
No matter how much Deputy Dean Jiang and the others hated the Doctors Association now, as long as Lu Xuyang still existed, they would not be able to directly confront the Doctors Association, so Lu Zhixi must be kept. As for the enmity with the Doctors Association, of course they would find a way to avenge it.
Nangong Yu sneered and shook his hand.
Lu Zhixi was thrown out like rubbish, hit a tree hard, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.
Nangong Yu said coldly without even looking at her, Dont appear in front of Xier again and stop your dirty tricks, otherwise I will let you know what is worse than death!
After finishing speaking, he hugged Xi Yue, flew up, and flew out of the magical beast forest.
No one would doubt whether a magical beast woulde to attack Nangong Yu, because he could instantly kill Nascent Soul Stage martial artists. Those beastkins would be stupid enough to provoke them.
Everyone who stayed in ce looked at each other in dismay and shock.
Zhang Yi suddenly eximed, It turned out that the unattractive brother guard was disguised by King of Hell Nangong Yu, no wonder! How can the brother guard be worthy of Brother Xi Yue? Hehe, I think King of Hell looks better than Senior Xuan Mu!
Qian Dazhuang immediately retorted, Whats the use of being good-looking? I think Senior Xuan Mu is stronger and more reliable. I think its better for Xi Yue to choose Senior Xuan Mu.
Wei Chengyuan: You idiots. Dont you realize something wrong in this? King of Hell is a man, Xuan Mu is a man, and Xi Yue is a man.
Jin Zeyus cold eyes swept across Lu Zhixi not far away who was wiping tears and eptingfort from the students of the pioneer branch, and he frowned slightly.
I remember that before Lu Zhixi left, she was poisoned by the corpse puppet virus. The wound on her face couldnt be healed with spiritual power.
Why did she recover after just one day?
Why does she stille back in a servile manner? She even doesnt hesitate to let the students of the pioneer branch to plead for her. What exactly is she trying to do?
Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan looked at each other, and they both saw the solemnity in each others eyes.
Jin Zeyu said to Chen Xiaofeng who was beside him, After returning to the academy, pay close attention to Lu Zhixis movements. Remember to tell me and Wei Chengyuan if there is anything unusual.
===
The news of the extermination of the Feng Family swept through the entire Miluo Continent like a hurricane.
In the past few years, the Feng Family had done all kinds of bad deeds with their overwhelming strength. They had killed countless people and destroyed many sects.
Now that the Feng Family had been wiped out, many people were secretlyughing. Some people bowed down to the grassy tomb, thanking God for avenging their vengeance. Jiang Huai, who lost his wife and son in Sealed Dragon Domain and had been making recording talismans for Hexi, was one of them.
Chapter 1474: Turned Hostile
Chapter 1474: Turned Hostile
However, Jiang Huai did not know that Feng Lianying was not dead yet. But now, she was not much better than death.
Feng Lianying escaped from Feng Family and wanted to go to the extreme northern icend, where her master, the master of the Thousand Poison Valley, lived.
But, where was thend of the extreme northern icend? It at least took more than half a month to travel even with the fastest airship.
Feng Family and Thousand Poison Valley originally had a teleportation array, but it required arge amount of high grade crystal stones, but now, Feng Family was destroyed and was surrounded by the Iron Kirin. If Feng Lianying wanted to go to Thousand Poison Valley, she could only fly there.
Nie Jinchen had been by Feng Lianyings side, apanying her to the icend.
This also made Feng Lianying feel better. Al least her charm reallypletely fascinated Nie Jinchen. Even at this time, Nie Jinchen didnt leave her.
However, without the crystal stones, Feng Lianying couldnt even get a good rest under the pursuit of the King of Hell Mansion and Shengde Hall all over the continent. Her storage device was even confiscated when she was confined.
How could a nobledy like Feng Lianying endure such a life?
At dusk, theynded in a mountain field. Feng Lianying couldnt bear this hard life anymore, and she angrily shouted at Nie Jinchen, You trash cant even find a spiritual food. Do you want me to starve to death on the way? Or do you think that I have lost power now, so you dont take me seriously? Let me tell you, after turning over this mountain, we will reach the icend where my master lives. When I get there, I will let you suffer!
Nie Jinchens eyes dimmed with a hint of ruthlessness.
But he still showed a gentle smile and said, Lianying, dont be angry. Ill get you some fruit and water.
Feng Lianying cursed a few more times. Seeing Nie Jinchen walk away, she took out her dagger and stabbed it into the ground, cursing, Xi Yue, Xi Yue! You must die! I will let you die terribly!
Nie Jinchen quickly brought back the water along with a few shriveled fruits.
Feng Lianying took the fruits with a cold face, took a bite with disgust on his face, then spat on the ground, Is this even edible? Nie Jinchen, why are you so useless?
However, Nie Jinchen still had a good-tempered smile. She fed the water to Feng Lianyings mouth and gave her a spirit healing pill. Watching her eat the pill, he sneered.
===
Feng Lianying didnt know when she fell asleep, but she only remembered that she lost consciousness after drinking the water.
When she regained consciousness, she only felt iparably severe pain in her limbs and lower abdomen. She couldnt help crying immediately due to the pain.
Nie Jinchensughing voice suddenly came from above, Feng Lianying, how is the feeling of dantian being abolished and the tendons and veins of limbs being severed? Does it feel good?
Feng Lianying widened her eyes and looked at the man looking down at her in disbelief, Nie Jinchen, what what did you do to me?!
What did I do? Nie Jinchen sneered with a sinister gaze, I abolished your cultivation. From now on, you, Feng Lianying, are no longer the Miss of the Feng Family, but a trash that can be bullied and trampled at will.
How how could you treat me like this?! Feng Lianying mobilized dantian, feeling a burning pain instead of spiritual power. She suddenly panicked, Nie Jinchen, how dare you do this to me? Are you not afraid that my master will rip you apart?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1475: So Vicious
Chapter 1475: So Vicious
Nie Jinchenughed loudly, then his face twisted. He kicked Feng Lianying hard.
Feng Lianying screamed in pain. Until she finally couldnt take it anymore, she begged for mercy. Nie Jinchen smiled and said, Dont worry, I will crush your throat, blind your eyes and destroy your faceter, then I will sell you to the barbaric tribe in the extreme north. At that time, no one will know that you, Feng Lianying, are still alive.
And I will take your token to Thousand Poison Valley and tell the master of Thousand Poison Valley that you have been killed by Nangong Yu. Hahaha At that time, I will get the true inheritance of the master of Thousand Poison Valley. You, Feng Lianying, will be tortured for the rest of your life in that barrennd and wait for your miserable death.
Feng Lianyings eyes widened in horror. She couldnt believe her ears.
She looked up at Nie Jinchens distorted face as if she didnt know this man who was once obsessed with her.
Feng Lianying was extremely angry and hated, wishing to rip Nie Jinchen apart.
However, at this moment, her heart was upied by fear the most. Her face was wet with tears. She wanted to grab the corner of Nie Jinchens robe, but found that her hands were in severe pain. Her tendons were actually severed.
Feng Lianying was even more frightened. She couldnt help crying, Nie Jinchen, dont you like me? Why are you doing this to me? I I like you too. Im willing to spend the rest of my life with you. Can you let me go?
Nie Jinchen lowered his head, looked at her with disgust, and sneered, Like me? If you like me, you willmand me like a dog? If you like me, you will push me into the magical beasts and let me be your scapegoat?
Feng Lianying, dont tter yourself. Do you think that I will still like you after you were tarnished by those men? Let me tell you, I hate you to the extreme on the way here. I follow you because I want to let you taste what its like to be a dog with my own hands and see your miserable end!
Nie Jinchen, how how can you be so vicious! Feng Lianying screamed loudly, You will not seed. Even if you take my token, my master will
Before Feng Lianying finished speaking, Nie Jinchen had cut her throat.
Feng Lianying widened her mouth, but she could only make a broken and desperate sound.
Nie Jinchen sneered and said, Listening to your voice for a moment longer makes me sick. Feng Lianying, the people from the barbaric tribe I contacted wille here soon. Your hell is waiting for you!
Feng Liying stared in horror, watching Nie Jinchens sword stabbing toward her eyes.
Aaaaa! A miserable scream sounded through the sky.
With Feng Lianyings deep resentment and unwillingness, and the despair of never turning back.
===
Ouyang Haoxuan followed Feng Lianyings trail all the way, and he flew to the extreme northern icend.
But after arriving at the extreme northern icend, the clues were divided into 2.
One was in the direction of the jungle, and the other was deep in the cier.
Ouyang Haoxuan only thought for a moment, then he went to the jungle.
After flying for a certain distance, he saw a barbaric tribe.
The people here were all dressed in animal skins and bone ornaments, lived in caves and houses made of mud embryos, and had spiritual power. However, most of them only were only at the Qi refining stage and the Foundation Establishment stage.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1476: The Ending of Feng Lianying
Chapter 1476: The Ending of Feng Lianying
These people were startled when they saw Ouyang Haoxuan. They all made exims of unknown meanings.
This was theirnguage. Ouyang Haoxuan couldnt understand.
He stood on the canopy and soon saw a woman ced in the center of the altar.
The woman waspletely naked. There were bloodstains of severed tendons on her hands and feet, her face was sliced several times, her one eye was gouged out, and the other eye was full of fear and despair. She opened her mouth trying to speak, but she could only make a click sound.
There were several men wrapped in animal skins surrounding her, taking out copper sharp knives as if they wanted to cut off the flesh from the woman as a sacrificial offering.
Ouyang Haoxuan appeared on top of the altar and nced as the woman who was being sacrificed.
As soon as the woman saw him, her only eye immediately widened, her broken throat made a clicking sound, and her body began to struggle violently.
There was pleading in her tearful eyes.
Ouyang Haoxuan slightly sneered. Even a fool could see the joy in his eyes.
Feng Lianying? This really is a suitable ending for you.
Good luck then!
Afterughing, Ouyang Haoxuan jumped up and flew straight toward the cier.
On Feng Lianyings side, the tribesmen who had stopped the sacrificial activities after being frightened were finally relieved.
Some of them lit a fire, some danced in feathered clothes, and some took a knife to slice off Feng Lianyings meat piece by piece.
There was peace and tranquility beyond the deep mountains. No one knew that the former Miss of the Feng Family, the sought-after Ice Lotus Fairy, was suffering her tragic ending here.
===
The temperature in the extreme northern icend was below minus 40 to 50 degrees all year round, even high-level martial artists would not be able to withstand it if they stayed here for a long time.
Nie Jinchens already cold teeth were chattering. His eyebrows and hair were covered with frost.
However, he had been searching here for a day, but he still hadnt found the entrance to Thousand Poison Valley.
The Thousand Poison Valley token found on Feng Lianying did not respond either. If he still couldnt find the ce, he would freeze to death here.
As he was thinking about whether to leave the cier first and think of a way.
Suddenly, a ming red sword light rushed toward him.
Nie Jinchen was frightened. He hurriedly channeled spiritual power to move back, but the mes still brushed against his shoulder.
Severe burning pain came from his shoulder, and he couldnt help screaming.
Ouyang Haoxuan slowly descended from the sky with the Red Lotus Sword in his hand.
The thin clothes rattled fiercely in the cier. It was obviously minus 50 degrees, but Ouyang Haoxuan didnt seem to feel the cold at all. There was even a leisurely smile on his handsome face.
Ouyang Haoxuan! Nie Jinchen eximed, Why why are you here? What do you want to do?
Ouyang Haoxuan smiled faintly with a bloodthirsty gleam in his eyes, What am I doing here? Of course, Im here to wipe out the members of the Feng Family!
I Im not from the Feng Family! Nie Jinchen felt deep fear. He remembered that the young master of the Ouyang Family was only at the Gold Core Stage, but the person standing in front of him gave him the illusion that he waspletely unmatched, I even also killed Feng Lianying. I aven avenge your Ouyang Family! The Feng Family you want to kill has nothing to do with me!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1477: Master of Thousand Poison Valley
Chapter 1477: Master of Thousand Poison Valley
Ouyang Haoxuan squinted slightly and said with a light smile, Yeah! youre not from the Feng Family, and you didnt harm me either. But, you once wanted to kill Xi Yue right? Im really sorry. Everyone who wanted to kill Xi Yue should all die!
Before Ouyang Haoxuan finished speaking, he already soared into the sky, and the Red Lotus Sword was shining with dazzling fire and rushing toward Nie Jinchen.
Nie Jinchens eyes widened in horror. The mes were about to hit his face, and the fiery aura seemed to burn his skin Suddenly, there was a ding. A white light shed and deflected the Red Lotus Sword.
Ouyang Haoxuan stepped back more than 10 meters and looked at a group of people in white clothes who suddenly appeared not far away.
The leader was a slender woman in white. She had a white veil covering her face, revealing only a pair of soul-stirring watery eyes.
However, the woman in white was not standing, she was sitting on top of a giant unicorn. Around her were several handsome, slender young men with cold expressions and 2 women who had veils on their faces.
As soon as Nie Jinchen saw the woman in white, he cried and rushed over, Valley Master, help, help me!
Ouyang Haoxuan frowned slightly, and his heart tightened.
He had heard about the rtionship between the valley master of the Thousand Poison Valley and the Feng Family from Xi Yue. She was Feng Lianyings master and the most mysterious person in the entire Miluo Continent. Bai Hu once said that the master of the Thousand Poison Valley was actually not belong to the Miluo Continent, but from the upper realm.
The woman in white looked down at Nie Jinchen who was rushing in front of her, and she suddenly raised her bare hand. The Thousand Poison Valley token in Nie Jinchens arms was in her hand.
Nie Jinchens eyes shed, and he cried even more mournfully, Valley Master, please avenge the Feng Family and Sister Lianying! The Feng Family was wiped out by the King of Hell Mansion and Sister Lianying was brutally murdered by Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. They are really miserable. I want to revenge, but Im not Nangong Yus opponent. I was even hunted by them to this extreme north. Please help me, Valley Master!
The eyes of the woman in white froze. She jumped off the unicorn.
The young man next to her immediately stepped forward and served her attentively, looking at her with eyes filled with passion and love.
The woman in white seemed to be used to such a scene. She rubbed the token in her hand and said to Nie Jinchen, You said Feng Family was destroyed and Lianying died too? And it was Nangong Yu who did it? How did Nangong Yu have such power?
Valley Master, its true! Nie Jinchen said hastily. This has spread in the entire Miluo Continent. Everyone knows that it was Nangong Yu who exterminated the Feng Family. Moreover, the person who eliminated Liu Li Sect was also Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu, this ungrateful bastard. If the Feng Family hadnt saved him, he would have died long ago. However, he turned against Feng Family just because of Xi Yue, and he even wiped out the Feng Family. Valley Master, Sister Lianying died so miserably, you must avenge her!
Did Nie Jinchen hate Nangong Yu? Of course, he did, and he hated him to the extreme.
He had a crush on Feng Lianying since he was a child, but Feng Lianying treated him like a dog for Nangong Yu. She didnt care about his life or death at all.
In Feng Family and Liu Li Sect, although he was a senior and he had been talented since he was a child, no one had ever taken him seriously. Because in everyones mind, the real genius was only Nangong Yu, not even Feng Yunjing could bepared with him.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1478: Old Woman
Chapter 1478: Old Woman
Therefore, Nie Jinchen hated Feng Lianying and wanted this woman to end miserably, but he hated Nangong Yu even more. In his dreams, he wanted to see Nangong Yu fall into the abyss and end up in the same desperation as him.
Nangong The woman in white murmured in a trance, then she looked at Nie Jinchen with her beautiful eyes, Xi Yue is he Nangong Yus favorite toy boy?
Nie Jinchen was taken aback. He knew that Xi Yue was a woman, but when he heard the woman in white asking, he said without hesitation, Thats right, Nangong Yu disregards the ethical guidelines just for a toy boy. Obviously, Sister Lianying grew up with him, but he even killed Sister Lianying for a toy boy
You said it was Nangong Yu who killed Lianying? The woman in white suddenly chuckled.
She suddenly injected spiritual power into the token. The next moment, a white light curtain appeared in front of Nie Jinchen.
It showed the scene of Nie Jinchen crushing Feng Lianyings throat, stabbing her blind in one eye, and selling her to the barbarian tribe.
Nie Jinchens eyes widened in horro. His body trembled with fear.
The girl standing behind the woman in white sneered and said, Where do you think our Thousand Poison Valley is and what is the token of Thousand Poison Valley? Do you think anyone can simply impersonate?
You sold my senior sister and wanted to me Nangong Yu. Nie Jinchen, do you really think my master is so easy to be deceived?
Valley Master Valley Master! Nie Jinchen snapped back to his senses. He knelt and cralwed toward the woman in white, Valley Master, I know I was wrong, but I really didnt kill Feng Lianying, I can take you there to look for her Please let me go
The woman in white frowned in disgust. The girl beside her immediately took a step forward and sprinkled medicinal powder on him.
Before Nie Jinchen finished begging for mercy, he suddenly let out a shrill scream.
Immediately afterward, his body slowly turned into a pile of mud at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh and blood were evaporated in the freezing cold. What was left was a ck lump of suspicious objects that exuded the smell of corpses.
The girl didnt feel disgusted at all, but she said happily, Master, our man eating flowers have fertilizer again.
As she spoke, she collected the lump of ck stuff and put it into her portable void. In the portable void, there was a field of tens of acres, on which various spiritual nts were nted.
One of the nts was like sunflower-like flower, but the center of the flower was a ferocious human face.
The girl put Nie Jinchens corpse on the field ridge and threw in a ck seed. Immediately, a huge flower with Nie Jinchens face appeared in the field, revealing a ferocious and distorted smile in the light of the void crystal stone.
The woman in white looked at Ouyang Haoxuan.
The soul-stirring eyes scanned Ouyang Haoxuan from top to bottom, then she suddenly smiled and said, I dont care who you are, as long as you are willing to be my toy boy, I will let you go and let you have a better future.
As the woman in white spoke, she slowly approached Ouyang Haoxuan. Her eyes reflected a tempting brilliant, My patience is not very good. Now, can you give me an answer?
Ouyang Haoxuan chuckled, which was obviously an elegant andzy move, but the smile in his eyes contained deep irony, Im so sorry, Im not interested in serving an old woman.
Chapter 1479: Old Cow Chewing Tender Grass
Chapter 1479: Old Cow Chewing Tender Grass
The woman in white stopped. Her gaze became blurred and distant.
Looking at the handsome man in front of her, she seemed to see the tall and straight man with an evil smile decades ago.
Nangong Aotian That was the first time I was so obsessed with a man; wanted him so much; wanted to possess him.
I even let go of my airs as a youngdy and humbled myself, hoping to gain his affection and be his wife.
But what did Nangong Aotian respond to me?
It was the unhesitating contempt and sarcasm, the dismissive eyes that treated me like a trash.
That man even married low rank martial artists who had no background or strength at all, threw my heart into the mud, trampled and humiliated me, and made me theughingstock of the entire Siam Continent.
Nangong Aotian and Yun Churan, these two people who brought me unforgettable hatred! I will never forget them in my life!
Even if the two of them die, so what? The child will pay off their debt. I will let the son of that bitch, Yun Churan, taste the pain of despair and torture like hell!
Lou Wushuang took a deep breath and looked at Ouyang Haoxuan again.
This mans appearance is not as good as Nangong Aotians, but the evil enchanting aura exuding from him is so simr to Nangong Aotians.
I must let this proud man bow his head, kneel and lick my toes, and be my captive.
Thinking of this, Lou Wushuang sneered slightly, Are you Xi Yues subordinate? I heard that Xi Yue is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. You, a martial artist at the Nascent Soul Stage, are willing to follow behind a Foundation Establishment stage? You are also seduced by that toy boy?
She suddenly waved her hand lightly, removing the veil on her face. A beautiful face was revealed, What do you think? Is my appearanceparable to Xi Yues?
If I say, I can give you more than Xi Yue, can improve your strength, and let you enjoy the otherworldly feeling, are you willing to abandon Xi Yue and follow me?
Ouyang Haoxuan looked down at her face. His eyes were calm without any expression.
Lou Wushuang wasnt reconciled, so she waved behind her. 2 young men immediately came forward.
One kissed Lou Wushuangs fingers reverently, the other sniffed the fragrance of Lou Wushuangs body intoxicatedly, and a pair of trembling hands stroked Lou Wushuangs soft waist and body. They both breathed heavily.
Although the scene in front was not an entanglement of bodies, it could make the blood of all the men surge.
The other toy boys behind Lou Wushuang already had fiery eyes, eager to rush up and rece them.
Lou Wushuangs heart was full of certainty. Except for Nangong Aotian, no man in the world can resist such beauty. As long as Ouyang Haoxuan is enchanted, I canpletely make this man my captive.
Ouyang Haoxuan watched this scene for a long time, and he finally sneered and let out a lowugh.
Lou Wushuang originally raised her head, making a slight seductive moaning motion.
Ouyang Haoxuan sneered, Its really disgusting to see a group of tender grass being chewed by an old cow. You guys go ahead. I wont bother you.
After speaking, he turned and left ruthlessly.
Lou Wushuang was astounded. The anger in her chest gushed out, almost distorting her entire face.
Suddenly, she shouted, transfigure an ice sword in her hand, and rushed toward Ouyang Haoxuan, Court death!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1480: Broken Arm
Chapter 1480: Broken Arm
Ouyang Haoxuans eyes focused, and the Red Lotus Sword soared into the sky, going at Lou Wushuangs attack without hesitation.
After 15 minuts, everything in the cier returned to tranquility.
However, there was a big puddle of blood and a severed arm on the cier. The blood even sshed all over Lou Wushuangs body, reflecting Lou Wushuangs livid face. Lou Wushuangs disciples and toy boys tremble with fear.
Lou Wushuang gritted her teeth and looked at the broken arm on the ground in disbelief.
Never mind that he rejected my lure, but when my ice prison was about to trap him, he actually used mes to cut off the ice prison together with his own arm without hesitation. Then, he quickly ran away.
Even when he gave up his arm, there was a gentle smile on his mouth as if he was missing something interesting; as if what he gave up was not an arm at all, but an insignificant piece of garbage.
Good! Good! Lou Wushuang gritted her teeth and sneered, Xi Yue? I want to see, who can make Nangong Yu and make other men fall in love with him to such extent, what kind of fox is he!
Ouyang Haoxuan, we shall see. Do you think you can escape from my palm?!
The girl behind Lou Wushuang took a step forward and asked cautiously, Master, shall we go save Senior Sister Feng?
Save her?! Lou Wushuang sneered. Her face was full of disgust and sarcasm, She cant even deal with a man. What a waste of all my hard work on her in the past few years. This kind of trash deserves to end up like that .
===
The huge airshipnded slowly on the square of Miracle Healer Academy.
At this time, the Miracle Healer Academy was already crowded with people. Even Dean Jin Licheng, who seldom appeared in public, was standing on the high tform of the square, looking nervously at the huge airship above the sky.
The hatch of the airship opened, and students and elders descended from the sky one by one.
Seeing that almost 90% of the people returned safely, Jin Licheng was finally relieved.
After the students left, he got Golden Wolfs n from above.
Golden Wolf actually used his students and elders as bait to hunt the beastkins in the magical beast forest.
When Jin Licheng heard the news, he lost bnce as if he was struck by lightning.
He never expected that the people in Mojing Pavilion could be so ruthless. He never expected that apromise of his own would send all the students into hell.
However, Jin Licheng did not expect that he would receive a message from Deputy Dean Jiang 2 days ago.
The students and elders were all fine, only a few died. The others were on their way back safely.
How could he not be excited and nervous?
Many of the students whonded from the sky couldnt help sobbing when they saw the familiar scenery and friends in front of them.
Some, who were emotionally sensitive, even threw themselves into the arms of their friends and burst into tears.
This short half month seemed like a nightmare to them. They thought they were going to die, but they narrowly escaped death and returned.
Jin Licheng excitedly grabbed Deputy Dean Jiangs hand and asked him about his experience in the magical beast forest.
When he heard Deputy Dean Jiang say that the Doctors Association was the aplice behind the scenes, and they were finally rescued because of Xi Yue, he just felt incredible.
Jin Licheng looked around, trying to find Xi Yue and ask him about his situation, but she was no longer around.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1481: Are You Jealous Again?
Chapter 1481: Are You Jealous Again?
Zeng Shouyue stopped Jin Licheng from asking Xi Yue toe and said with a sullen face, Dean, we must discuss how to deal with those greedy guys from the upper realm. If we continue to be enved by them like this, not to mention those innocent students, even the tens of thousands of years of Miracle Healer Academy, might be destroyed at once.
Jin Lichengs expression froze. He nodded, greeted several branch deans and Deputy Dean Jiang, and walked toward the dean room.
At this time, Hexi had returned to the dormitory with Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu had already made up his mind to go back to organize the wedding with Hexi, so he nned to have a deep intimate moment with her at the dormitory. Then, he would leave quickly.
However, as soon as he returned to the dormitory, Nangong Yus face turned gloomy.
In the empty and simple dormitory, there was a man with a stern expression and a ck robe.
Who else would he be, if he wasnt Xuan Mu who disappeared in the teleportation array in the magical beast forest?
Hexi was also surprised to see Xuan Mu, but more happy. She was worried that Xuan Mu would be sent into the turbulence of time and space in the teleportation array.
When did youe back?
Xuan Mus expression was as cold as ever, but his gloomy eyes looked deeply at Hexi before saying faintly, 3 days ago.
Seeing that he didnt want to mention the matter in the magical beast forest, Hexi didnt intend to ask more. She was about to walk over to clean her bed with the dust removal technique.
Nangong Yu was not happy. He gritted his teeth, Xier, are you going to continue staying with him in this dormitory after I leave?
Hexi blinked, looking at the man with a livid face. There was a hint of smile in his eyes.
Nangong Yu, are you jealous again? I think I should exin, but His Highness King of Hell, who cares about me so much and is as unhappy as a child who cant eat the candy, is very cute.
Should I remind him that in the past few months, I have been alone with Xuan Mu day and night? Hmm, its better not to, lest he really get mad.
Hexi grabbed Nangong Yus hand with a gentle smile, Should I apply to transfer to a single dormitory?
Nangong Yu was taken aback for a moment. Realizing that Hexi waspromising with him, a happy smile emerged uncontrobly in his eyes.
He was about to agree, but Xuan Mus cold voice came from beside him, If you want Xi Yues dormitory door to be trampled down by the whole academy, you can let him move.
Nangong Yus words stuck in his throat.
Then that peerless handsome face turned gloomy bit by bit.
Yes, how can I forget that?
How popr my Xier is in this Miracle Healer Academy!
Its okay to share a room with Xuan Mu since other people dare not disturb at will. If she switches to a single dormitory.
Will there be little white faces like Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyuing to her door every night and putting their arms on Xie Yues shoulder without any scruples?
Thinking of this, Nangong Yu seemed to be drowned in jealousy. He wished to hide his princess from anyone.
Nangong Yu took a deep breath and nced coldly at Xuan Mu, then he lightly pressed his hand on Hexis shoulder and said in hatred, Moving the dormitory is not necessary! But, I will let Qing Luan move in.
Hexi couldnt helpughing out loud.
Nangong Yu couldnt hear it. In her void, the little traitor, Little Egg, kept shouting, Dont worry, Daddy. Little Egg will definitely protect mothers chastity. I will never let this ck-faced guy and others people take advantage of mom!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1482: Friend
Chapter 1482: Friend
Hexi coughed lightly and nodded obediently, Okay, I will listen to you.
Nangong Yu stared at her with deep reluctance and love in his eyes.
He hugged her soft body into his arms tightly, Xier, I really want to hold you forever and never separate from you.
Hexi leaned obediently in Nangong Yus arms, wrapping his waist lightly. There was a happy smile on her lips.
When I go back, I will start nning our marriage. I will tell them that you are the only one I want to marry. Nangong Yu whispered, Xier, wait for me. Dont reject me, okay!
Tell them? Who are they? Hexi was slightly stunned, but she didnt speak yet.
Nangong Yu let go of her and quickly disappeared as if deliberately not giving her a chance to refuse the marriage proposal.
Hexi smiled helplessly. Her expression was full of sweetness and dotting. Shepletely forgot the questions in her mind.
Turning around, she met Xuan Mus deep andplicated eyes.
Hexi did not explore the meaning in Xuan Mus eyes, but she raised her hand and threw a bottle of medicine to Xuan Mu, This is the grade 6 [meridian cleansing pill] I just refined. Nangong Yu has already tried it. It also works a little bit for the Soul Splitting Stage.
On the airship, Hexi was idle and bored, so she tried to refine higher-grade medicinal pills in the void.
Sure enough, after her cultivation had improved, it became easy for her to refine grade 6 medicinal pills. Even, Hexi felt that it was no problem for her to refine grade 7 medicinal pills. Its just that it took too long to refine grade 7 medicinal pills. She hadnt had a chance to try it yet.
Xuan Mu took the medicinal pills, and his eyes became moreplicated, How do you know?
Hexi smiled, Im at least a doctor; a doctor who is better than the president of the Doctors Association. Will I not notice your injury?
This injury was the same as Nangong Yus, which was obviously caused by being strangled by the force of space during the teleportation process.
Nangong Yus injury had healed automatically when absorbing Jade Fire Toad, but Xuan Mus injury was obviously not healed yet.
Xuan Mu looked down at the porcin bottle in his hand, and his gaze looked distant, Why did you help me?
Hexi raised her eyebrows with a look of surprise, It seems like you helped me over and over again first. I dont like to owe favors. I thought you would treat me as a friend. Is it not?
Xuan Mu raised his head abruptly. His expression looked stiff and unbearable. After a while, he closed his eyes, opened the porcin bottle, poured a medicine and swallowed it.
Hexi smiled. epting help without saying thank you, isnt this treating me as a friend?
She didnt say anything more. She jumped onto the bed, threw herself into the warm and soft nket, and fell into a deep sleep.
This time, her consciousness didnt even sink into the void. She just simply fell asleep.
In the past 10 days, she was really tired. Not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. All she wanted now was to get a good nights sleep.
Xuan Mu looked at her slender back for a long time before returning to his bed.
At this moment, he had already made up his mind.
Regardless of whether the wood source was rted to Xi Yue or not, no matter what Xi Yues real identity was, he would not investigate further.
He acted as if he didnt know anything, and Xi Yue was just his roommate, his friend.
Friend how rare and distant is this to him?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1483: Real Backer
Chapter 1483: Real Backer
In the dean room of the Miracle Healer Academy, Jin Licheng, with a gloomy face, listened to the narration of Deputy Dean Jiang and others.
Putting aside Golden Wolfs ruthlessness, he did not expect that the Doctors Association and Lu Xuyang would be so despicable and shameless. They used their Miracle Healer Academy students and elders as stepping stones.
As for what Lu Zhixi said that Lu Xuyang didnt know, he didnt believe a word.
The current Doctors Association was under the totalmand of Lu Xuyang. It was a big joke to say that Lu Xuyang had no knowledge of what the elders of the association had done.
However, Lu Xuyang was backed by people from the upper realm. This time, the upper realm asked them to capture the beastkin, but they didnt catch a single one. Golden Wolf and his people would definitely not let this end well.
Li Chengqun from Heaven Medical Branch was the most irritable. He couldnt help but p the table and said angrily, Is there really nothing we can do after being used by those bastards of the Doctors Association? At least that little bastard Lu Zhixi, we must throw her into Spirit Extinct Valley and let her suffer punishment.
Spirit Extinct Valley was one of the most forbidden areas of Miracle Healer Academy. It was also the most terrifying ce. When it was revealed that Cai Yu framed Xi Yue, he was thrown into the Spirit Extinct Valley.
Deputy Dean Jiang frowned and said, If we really punish Lu Zhixi, will Lu Xuyang go easy on us? Now we dont even know if we can escape Mojing Pavilions revenge!
Could it be that the upper realm only has those scums in the Mojing Pavilion? Li Chengqun gritted his teeth. I heard that their Green Vine n is nothing in the upper realm! At least the one in Beijing Pavilion is far more powerful than them. Cant we turn to the Venerable for help?
Everyone present looked at each other withplicated and bitter expressions.
Jin Licheng chuckled, His voice was low and hoarse, Venerable Hui Yue is naturally powerful, but why should he help us? In the eyes of the people in the upper realm, we are nothing more than small ants and casually raised spiritual pets.
After the spiritual pets are well-raised, they just pick a few to be their loyal subordinates. If they are not well-raised, they will be trampled to death at will. No one cares about the life and death of spiritual pets. Do you think, Venerable Hui Yue, or any force in the upper realm, will fight against the Green Vine n for spiritual pets like us?
Jin Lichengs words made everyone present feel heavy and look ugly.
No one wanted to admit their humbleness, but in the eyes of upper realm people, they were just like ants.
Zeng Shouyue gritted his teeth and said, Could it be that we can just be like this forever? Letting the Green Vine n wantonly humiliate and trample us and letting that despicable Lu Xuyang show off in front of us?
Zeng Shouyue still remembered to this day that his proud student back then was brutally tortured to death because he offended someone from the Mojing Pavilion. He resisted desperately, but there was nothing he could do except to be beaten to the brink of death. If he hadnt still had feelings for the Huang Medical Branch and his friend, Jin Licheng, he would have left this disgusting ce long ago.
Jin Licheng smiled wryly and said self-deprecatingly, Unless our Miracle Healer Academy can produce a powerful character who can ascend to the Siam Continent and gain a firm foothold in the upper realm, then maybe we will have real backing and protection.
When Jin Licheng said this, Deputy Dean Jiang and other elders who had experienced the magical beast forest battle couldnt help but look at each other in nk dismay.
They coincidentally thought of a nameXi Yue.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1484: Blame
Chapter 1484: me
If there was a person in this Miracle Healer Academy who could really ignore the difference between the upper realm and the lower realm and could ascend to the Siam Continent in just a few decades, it was definitely Xi Yue.
Deputy Dean Jiang murmured: Dean, from today, I want to put all the best resources in the academy on Xi Yue alone. Only she is the hope to change the future of our Miracle Healer Academy
Before Deputy Dean Jiang finished speaking, a dean disciples exmation suddenly came from outside the door, How could you barge in here?
As soon as the sentence finished, the door sealed with spiritual power was gently pushed open. A man in a long schr gown walked into the room with a few strange men behind him.
As soon as they saw the personing, the faces of Deputy Dean Jiang and others immediately became extremely ugly.
Li Chengqun even rushed toward him without even thinking, Lu Xuyang, you still have the face to appear in Miracle Healer Academy!
His fist was condensed with powerful spiritual power. Even if this fist hit the rock, it would copse it.
However, Lu Xuyang didnt seem to care. He lightly grasped Li Chengquns fist and shook it aside. Li Chengqun was thrown to the ground by him in embarrassment.
Lu Xuyang smiled lightly and said, Dean Jean, is that how you wee old friends?
Dean Huang hurried over to help Li Chengqun up. When he detected that his meridians were injured, he was shocked to his core.
Lu Xuyangs original cultivation is only at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Although he was stronger than us, the gap is not that big, but now, he could injure the dean of Heaven Medical Branch with a single casual blow?!
Jin Lichengs face was very gloomy, Lu Xuyang, I havent settled the score with you for harming the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy, but you dare to break in. You really think that we Miracle Healer Academy is afraid of you?!
Lu Xuyang slowly showed a gentle and elegant smile, but in the eyes of Zeng Shouyue and others, he looked like the most poisonous snake, making people disgusted and hated.
Jin Dean must be joking. I, Lu Xuyang, have always respected Miracle Healer Academy, and even sent my only precious daughter to study there. How can Dean say that I harm the Miracle Healer Academy?
Li Chengqun held his chest and yelled, It is an iron-d fact that people of the Doctors Association set us up in the magical beast forest, but you still want to argue. Dont tell me that you dont even know about it!
Lu Xuyang suddenly stretched out his hand to grab an old man, kicked him to the ground, and said with a chuckle, Oh, about that! I have already investigated that this matter was done by Elder Shen alone. I also just found out. I didnt expect that Elder Shen had been lurking in the Doctors Association for many years would have such evil intentions. He secretly bribed the people. Now, in order to put the me on me, he even harmed the people of Miracle Healer Academy. Hehe, its really hard to know the true face of everyone. I really didnt expect to be deceived by this person for so many years!
Lu Xuyang, you bastard! You will die horribly! Youre the one who
The old man surnamed Shen shouted angrily, but before he could finish speaking, Lu Xuyang had already pped his head with his palm. Elder Shens brain burst suddenly he died on the spot.
Lu Xuyang took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands, then he smiled and said, Since the culprit has been dealt with, I believe that Miracle Healer Academy will not hold us ountable anymore right?
Jin Licheng and Zeng Shouyue nced at each other with horrified pale faces.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1485: Arrogant
Chapter 1485: Arrogant
Elder Shen of the Doctors Association was the only one in the Doctors Association who opposed Lu Xuyangs actions. Because of his cultivation was at the peak of Nascent Soul Stage and the fact that there were people behind him, Lu Xuyang had been unable to do anything about him.
But now, he killed Elder Shen so easily? Where did Lu Xuyang get his confidence, and how could he suddenly have such a terrifying strength?
Deputy Dean Jiang swallowed and stared at Lu Xuyang fiercely, President Lu, are you here today just to show off your power? What exactly do you want?
There was a hint of pride and madness in Lu Xuyangs eyes. He smiled leisurely, Nothing, I just hope that my innocent daughter, Zhixi, can continue to study in Miracle Healer Academy. For her safety, I want to assign 2 guards for her.
As Lu Xuyang said, 2 strange men came forward behind him. Each of them had the cultivation of Nascent Soulter stage, but they didnt seem to be from the Doctors Association.
Impossible! Zeng Shouyue said angrily, Lu Zhixi wanted to kill Xi Yue. Everyone saw it with their own eyes. She must be punished!!
Lu Xuyang sneered, Dean Zeng, do you remember how your favorite student died back then? Could it be that Dean Zeng wants this one to die again?
Zeng Shouyues face suddenly changed drastically. He red at Lu Xuyang with hatred.
What does Lu Xuyang mean? He wants to harm Xi Yue?! He dares!!
Or does Dean Jin want to disregard the safety of all Miracle Healer Academy students just to stand up for a student from the Huang Medical Branch?
Jin Licheng was speechless and full of anger, but he could only bear it.
Lu Xuyang looked at the people in the room and smiled mockingly, then he turned and left.
This bunch of trash is destined to linger in this lower realm for a lifetime. And I, Lu Xuyang, have a glorious future waiting for me.
Lu Xuyangs domineeringings and goings made the elders of Miracle Healer Academy tremble with anger, almost going crazy.
But the strength Lu Xuyang showed and the power behind him shocked them.
We just let this despicable Lu Xuyang do whatever he wants like this?! Li Chengqun roared unwillingly, but it agitated his wound, which made him cough violently again.
Dean Huang looked at the crowd, and he suddenly said in a deep voice, Now that Lu Zhixis insidiousness has been proven, Cai Yu was probably wronged back then. Should we release Cai Yu from Spirit Extinct Valley?
For this student who was extremely talented in forging, Dean Huang had always been thinking about him.
Although it might be toote to release him now, a few days in Spirit Extinct Valley could abolish anyone. Whats more, Cai Yu had been in for several months!
===
Lu Xuyang left Miracle Healer Academy and soon returned to his mansion in the Doctors Association.
As soon as he entered the door, he felt a powerful aura.
Without much thought, Lu Xuyang turned around and knelt down with a respectful expression, Sir Silver Fox!
Not far ahead, a young man in white slowly appeared.
He wore a silver mask with special runes on his face, showing only a pair of deep eyes.
Silver Fox waved his hand at him, examined Lu Xuyang up and down, and said with a half smile, Congrattions to President Lu. Your strength has improved again. Your devouring ability is really terrifyingly powerful.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1486: Idiot?!
Chapter 1486: Idiot?!
Lu Xuyang hurriedly said respectfully, Its just an insignificant skill. Please dontugh at me, sir
After a pause, he hesitated and said, Sir, have you found Sir Golden Wolf?
Silver Fox squinted with a hint of ruthlessness, I found him.
Lu Xuyang raised his head abruptly, but before he looked joyful, Silver Fox continued, However, he is now an idiot who has lost both cultivation and mind.
What?! Lu Xuyang raised his head in shock and disbelief.
He was really shocked. The Green Vince n wasnt the strongest in the upper realm, but it was still a moderate force. Golden Wolf was the most powerful subordinate under the Lord. Who could kidnap Golden Wolf and turn him into a fool?!
Silver Fox stared at Lu Xuyang and slowly said, Although Golden Wolf is an idiot now, after he came back, he kept muttering about the wood source. President Lu, did you really find the wood source in the magical beast forest? Or did you hide something from the Lord?
Lu Xuyangs heart skipped a beat, but he pretended to be ignorant and guilty, Sir Silver Fox, its not that I was hiding something, but that I met an unexpected person in the magical beast forest and was seriously injured. I devoured a few people of the Doctors Association to be able to escape from the danger. I didnt know what happened afterward!
Silver Fox frowned as if trying to verify the truth from his words, In Miluo Continent, is there anyone else who can beat you to the brink of death, President Lu? Who is that person?
Thinking of that person and the terrifying feeling of his palm piercing through his body, Lu Xuyang felt chills down his spine.
He also learned about that persons true identity from Lu Zhixi.
Lu Xuyang took a deep breath and said slowly, Its the King of Hell Nangong Yu!
Its him!! Silver Fox eximed, but he was just shocked without doubting. He frowned deeply under the mask and murmured, Could it be that the Nangong Family also wants to snatch the wood source? Otherwise, how could that kid suddenly appear in the magical beast forest? No, I have to go back and inform the Lord.
He nced at Lu Xuyang and said in a deep voice, The fluctuation of wood source in the magical beast forest must be rted to beastkin or Miracle Healer Academy. I will send people to investigate the beastkins. You keep an eye on the Miracle Healer Academy. If there is any news about the wood source, report it to the Lord. Are you clear?
Yes, sir. I will do my best!
It wasnt until he was sure that Silver Foxs aura waspletely gone that Lu Xuyang let out a breath. He looked in the direction where Silver Fox disappeared with a mocking smile.
The wood source is destined to be mine! No one else can get it!
The Nangong Family Thinking of what Silver Fox said just now, Lu Xuyang frowned again. Could it be that King of Hell Nangong Yu has any background?
===
And Nangong Yu, who was mentioned by Lu Xuyang and Green Vince n, also returned to the King of Hell Mansion in Jin Ling Kingdom City a few dayster.
Except for Bai Hu and Qing Luan who were following Hexi, and Xuan Wu who was cleaning up the Feng Family, all the other subordinates knelt in front of him to pay respects.
Nangong Yu waved to let them get up, then he went straight to the point, I want to marry Xi Yue.
The words were so abrupt that everyone was taken aback, unable to recover.
But this did not include foodie Wu Yu. Wu Yu immediately jumped up excitedly when he heard that Xi Yue, who was a superb cook, was about to be his own princess. He even forgot about his manner, Long live the princess. Master, you should have married her sooner! Thats great now. I wont have to worry about not having any good food in the future!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1487: Hexi And Xi Yue
Chapter 1487: Hexi And Xi Yue
Wu Xin gave this shameful guy a disgusted look, then he bowed and said, Congrattions, master.
Wu Chen and Wu Gou looked at each other. They both saw the embarrassment and surprise in each others eyes.
Isnt this Xi Yue, known to the world today, as a man? Why would master marry a man?
Moreover, I remember that the master had proposed marriage to the Third Miss of Nn Mansion only a few months ago. Although Nn Mansion was wiped outter and the Third Miss was probably dead.
But doesnt that mean that master should like woman? Why did he suddenly like man?
But Wu Chen quickly restrained his mind, bowed and said, Congrattions, master.
Whether its a man or a woman, as long as master likes it, no matter who the person is, he must marry back! It doesnt matter if its a beastkin!
Whats more, who in the world doesnt know that Xi Yues medical skills are superb. He even owns an industry like Shengde Hall that everyone is flocking to. Only such a young genius is worthy of our master.
As for the session of the family? Immortal cultivators usually live a long life. Many people dont value their offspring that much at all.
Wu Gou frowned, intending to say something, but he finally lowered his head silently.
Nangong Yu took a full view of their expressions, but he did not exin. He just said indifferently, I summoned you today to tell you that Xi Yue will not only be my princess, but her order and status will also be equal to mine from now on. You will be loyal to me in the future, and you must also be loyal to Xi Yue. If I find out that anyone dares to disrespect Xi Yue, I will never show mercy. Do you understand?
Several people, including the butlers of the King of Hell Mansion, all bowed in response.
After Wu Xin and others retreated, only Qing Long and Butler Nan remained beside Nangong Yu.
Butler Nan couldnt help but asked, Why didnt young master tell Wu Gou and the others that Xi Yue is a woman and she is exactly the Nn Hexi you proposed a few months ago?
Nangong Yu tapped his fingers on the table, frowned slightly, and said, Dont ever mention again that Xier is the Third Miss of the Nn Family. Xi Yue is Xi Yue; Nn Hexi is Nn Hexi. Nn Hexi had already died, and Xi Yue is about to be my Nangong Yus wife. Uncle Nan, do you understand?
Butler Nan was startled for a moment, then remembered the mysterious appearance and disappearance of the man in red clothes that destroyed the Nn Family in a snap of his fingers. His mind shook for a moment. He had understood the meaning of his master and quickly bowed, Subordinate understands. I will also tell Wu Xin and Wu Yu, who know about it, to not spread it.
Nangong Yu nodded, but he did not loosen his frown.
Regarding Hexis origin and An Lingyues portrait, Nangong Yu always had a bad feelings. He instinctively knew that no one should discover Hexis true identity, otherwise it might bring disaster.
Therefore, he could only marry Xi Yue, not the Third Miss of the Nn Family.
As for whether Xi Yue was a man or a woman and whether people in the world would spread gossip about him? Would he, Nangong Yu, care about such gossip?
Nangong Yu knocked on the table twice, and suddenly said to Qing Long: Go and get the Xingyun Lujing.
Qing Long was startled, and opened his eyes slightly, Master is the Nangong family who wants to contact the upper realm?
Naturally. Nangong Yu slowly raised the corners of his mouth, but his smile was a littleplicated, with nostalgia and disgust, helplessness and hatred, Now that Im getting married, I should at least let them know anyway, right?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1488: Nangong Family
Chapter 1488: Nangong Family
Qing Long paused for a moment, then he silently took out the Neb Dew Mirror from the King of Hell Mansions underground pce.
The Neb Dew Mirror was a treasure that could connect 2 worlds. The energy contained in it was unimaginable, so ordinary storage devices couldnt store it.
The Neb Dew Mirror was almost half the height of a person. It was iid with exquisitely carved neb patterns. The mirror was made of bronze. If one just looked at it this way, it was an ordinary and cheap bronze mirror with at most a little bigger size.
Nangong Yu swiped his finger lightly, dripped a few drops of blood oozed into the Neb Dew Mirror, and injected spiritual power.
The original gloomy mirror surface suddenly lit up with a dazzling light.
The bronze mirror, which was still slightly rusty, seemed to suddenly turn into a vortex that refracted colorful light, leading to a very far ce.
After about a quarter of an hour, the vortex on the mirror surface disappeared, and a clear image appeared.
At this time, there was chaos on the other side. Figures could be seen running back and forth and shouting.
Its Young Master Yu! Its really Young Master Yus contact! Quick, hurry up and inform Master and the olddy!
Nangong Yu watched this scene quietly without any change in expression.
Looking at those familiar and unfamiliar house furnishings, Qing Longs eyes fluctuated for a while, then they slowly calmed down.
Yuer! Yuer! Is it really you? A crying voice came from the other end of the Neb Dew Mirror.
Nangong Yus body trembled slightly, then a white-haired old woman appeared in the image.
The old womans cultivation was already at the Gold Core Stage, but she looked to be in her seventies. Her face was covered with wrinkles.
Seeing Nangong Yu, the old woman threw herself in front of the Neb Dew Mirror and cried loudly, Yuer, its really my Yuer! Yuer, why havent you contacted grandma for so long? Do you know how grandma misses you much?
The coldness in Nangong Yus eyes was melting like the snow in spring.
If there was anyone else in the Nangong family whom he cared about, it was only this grandmother.
He said softly, Grandmother, grandson is unfilial.
On the other side of Neb Dew Mirror, a pair of slender hands supported the old woman. A crisp voice sounded like an orioleing out of the valley, Olddy, dont be sad anymore. Didnt Cousin Yu contact you now? If you still cry again, Cousin Yu will be sad too?
The old woman wiped away her tears, then she calmed down under the girls persuasion and sat down in front of the Neb Dew Mirror.
After the old woman left the mirror, Nangong Yu quickly saw the scene in front.
There were quite a few people sitting in front of Neb Dew Mirror this time.
Several of his uncles, except the most useless third uncle Nangong Xin, all came. Even the current family master of the Nangong Family, his second uncle Nangong Hua, was sitting right in front of Neb Dew Mirror and looked at him with sharp eyes.
The one supporting the olddy was a beautiful young girl who looked only 17 years old, but her cultivation had already reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Even in Siam Continent, she was a very rare talent.
Nangong Yu had never seen this girl before, and he didnt care about her. On the contrary, the girl, who saw Nangong Yus handsome face and sensed that unfathomable cultivation, couldnt help but lower her face with a blush.
As soon as Nangong Hua sat down, he said in a dignified manner, Yuer, I heard that you have already broken through to the Soul Splitting Stage. Now that you can challenge the tribtion, shouldnt it be time to return to Siam Continent? Youre also a member of the Nangong Family, shouldnt youe back early and contribute to the Nangong Family?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1489: Fiancée?
Chapter 1489: Fiance?
Nangong Yu didnt even look at him,pletely treating him as air. He just looked at the old woman with a dignified expression and said with a hint of shyness, Grandmother, I contacted you today to tell you that Im getting married.
Old Lady Nangong was taken aback for a moment, then she was surprised Married? Yuer, you are going to get married? Who are you going to marry?
The girl who was supporting Old Lady Nangong immediately tightened her hand. Her expression looked uncertain.
Nangong Yu thought of Hexis beautiful face, her clear and purple phoenix eyes, and a gentle and sweet smile appeared on his mouth unconsciously, Grandmother, her name is Xi Yue. He is the first person I like, and she is the only one I want to marry in my life
However, before Nangong Yu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Nangong Hua with a livid face, What Xi Yue?! Where did the dubious womane from? I absolutely disagree! As a member of the Nangong Family, how can you marry a person from the lower realm? This will put shame on our Nangong Family!
Nangong Yus face suddenly turned gloomy. There was a fierce storm in his dark eyes, Second Uncle, did I ask your opinion?
Since when can they decide my, Nangong Yus marriage?
If it isnt for the sake of the same surname Nangong, I wont even give a notice.
When Nangong Hua was stared at by such a pair of eyes, he felt a chill all over his body.
Obviously, the young man is only 20 years old. Obviously, he is my nephew. Even if he is also at the Soul Splitting Stage, I have advanced to the Soul Splitting Stage for hundreds of years. How can he be intimidated by such a kid?
Nangong Hua couldnt help but think of her elder brotherNangong Aotian. He was also a terrifying man. Since childhood, I was suppressed by him to the extent that I couldnt lift my head. I was jealous and hated him, but when I heard that he was expelled from Nangong Family and stayed in the lower realm forever, I was exhrated for a long time.
Now that Im in charge of the Nangong Family as the family master. Logically speaking, even if Nangong Aotian is in front of me, I shouldnt be afraid.
However, facing Nangong Yu, Im really timid! I even have an inexplicable illusion that Nangong Yu is much scarier than Nangong Aotian.
Nangong Hua suddenly came back to his senses. When he saw the young and handsome face in Neb Dew Mirror, he suddenly became angry, What do you mean by that? Youre a descendant of our Nangong Family, and you are destined to return to Siam Continent in the future. How can you marry a lowly woman in a ce like Miluo Continent?!
As Nangong Hua said, he nced at the girl who was supporting the old woman and said in a deep voice, Besides, dont you know that you already have a fiance! Are you being fair to Jing Xue?
The girl supporting the old womans face turned pale when she heard the words. She looked like she was about to cry.
Nangong Yu didnt even bother to take a look. He said with a sneer, Why didnt I know that I still have a fiance? Whats more, since when can second uncle decide my marriage?
Hearing his rude words, Nangong Huas face became even more ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, Jingxue is your cousin, and she is also the most outstanding disciple of Siam Continents Yun Family. Your father had already arranged this marriage for you before he was dead. He just couldnt tell you himself.
There was a gloomy look in Nangong Yus eyes.
My mother, Yun Churan, was exiled by the Yun Family to the lower realm. If she hadnt met my fatherter and fell in love with each other, my mother would have died in the Miluo Continent!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1490: Ashamed Into Anger
Chapter 1490: Ashamed Into Anger
Father hated the Yun Family and those from the Lou Family the most. He hated them so much that he didnt hesitate to perish together with them.
Now these people actually have the face to tell me that my father has arranged a marriage for him with a girl from the Yun Family? What an absurd joke.
However, Nangong Hua was still condemning, Over the years, there have been countless high rank martial artists who wanted to marry Jingxue, but she has been devoted to you. You cant let her down.
Yun Jingxue lowered her head shyly.
Qing Long, who was standing behind Nangong Yu, was already full of anger when he heard this.
He had always hoped that his master would return to Siam. After all, his masters parents were originally from Siam, so he always had respect for the Nangong Family on the Siam Continent.
However, when he came into contact with them today, he didnt expect these people to be so greedy and shameless!
Qing Long was about to say something when the door of the room was pushed open suddenly. Butler Nan walked in angrily, pointed at the Neb Dew Mirror and scolded, Second Master, how can you talk nonsense like this? When our Master and Madam were alive, they said that no marriage should be arranged for young master when he is an adult. They wouldnt even let him marry the woman of the Yun Family and Lou Family. How could young master have a fiance?!
After Nangong Huas lie was exposed on the spot, his face turned green and red immediately. He looked at Butler Nan fiercely, and he even used coercion, You old fool, do you have the right to speak here? Do you believe
The value of Neb Dew Mirror was that some fundamental essence and spiritual attacks could prate time and space.
Butler Nan was no more than a Gold Core Stage. Now that he was being oppressed by the spiritual pressure of a Soul Splitting Stage master, his face couldnt help turning pale.
Nangong Yu stood in front of Butler Nan and squinted slightly, then Nangong Hua suddenly widened his eyes with fear. A bead of sweat slowly slid down from his forehead.
Nangong Yu sneered and said, Second uncle, are you ashamed into anger that your lies have been exposed?
Before Nangong Hua could speak again, Nangong Yu said coldly, Ill say it again. Dont say that my parents will never make such a marriage contract for me, even if there is a marriage contract, it has nothing to do with me.
The only one I want to marry is Xi Yue. If anyone dares to stop me, I will make him pay a terrible price! Even you, my dear uncles, will be the same!
For a moment, the Neb Dew Mirror waspletely silent.
Everyone in the Nangong Family had livid faces and eyes full of anger, but the strength Nangong Yu just showed made them realize how terrifying this man was. They didnt dare to act rashly.
Old Lady Nangong coughed lightly, breaking the silence, Yuer, dont be angry. Your second uncle also wanted to remind you because he is worried that you would be cheated.
Seeing Nangong Yus gloomy face, the olddy immediately said with a gentle and kind expression, However, if Yuer really thinks she is a good girl, then I will definitely support you,. After all, the most important is that Yuer you truly like her.
As soon as the olddy said this, Yun Jingxues face turned pale in an instant. She couldnt help but whisper with sobs, Olddy.
Hearing this, the olddy patted her little hand lightly and gave her deep eyes, but she didnt say much.
Nangong Yus originally gloomy face eased a lot, and he smiled slightly, Grandmother, Xier is the person I chose. I believe that you will also like her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1491: Good Way
Chapter 1491: Good Way
As for the others, even if they had the same surname as Nangong, they had nothing to do with him!
The image on the Neb Dew Mirror disappeared, and Qing Long moved the treasure back.
Butler Nan looked at his masters indifferent face, but he felt pain in his heart.
Although Master didnt show any emotion, I knew that the master is once again more disappointed with that family.
When Old Master and Madam were killed, Young Master was still a naive child.
Before, he wouldugh and make trouble, but in the blink of an eye, he IS as cold as ice. He no longer shows other expressions on his face.
While Young Master was hiding his strength and pretended to get along well with the Feng Family, he also wants to investigate the truth about the deaths of Master and Madam.
For so many years, before meeting Miss Xi Yue, Young Master had never really smiled happily.
Now that Young Master is finally able to marry Miss Xi Yue, the Nangong Family actually wants to meddle in his marriage. They even got him a fiancee with ill intentions.
Its like they dont want Young Master to have a good life at all.
Nangong Yu squinted suddenly, tapped his fingers on the table, and suddenly said in a deep voice to Qing Long who just came in, I have a task for you.
Qing Long bowed and listened to his orders. After Nangong Yu finished his words, Qing Long opened his mouth slightly, showing a shocked expression.
Butler Nan immediately smiled delightfully. He immediately said, Young Master, this is a good way! Just let everyone know that you are going to marry Miss Xi Yue. When the timees, the marriage has been done. Lets see what kind of trouble can the people of the Nangong Family with malicious intentions make.
Qing Long gave Butler Nan aplicated look. He couldnt helpining secretly in his mind: You only know that this is a good way to deal with Nangong Family, but you dont know that Master hasnt even sessfully proposed yet.
When the news of the marriage is spread to everyone, the princess
Qing Long shuddered, but he bowed his head and went to execute the order.
===
After returning from the magical beast forest, Hexis days returned to a rare calm.
The amount of books in Miracle Healer Academys library really surprised her, especially the materials on medical skills and pill refining. They could make up for herck of foundation and experimentation.
Moreover, Hexi always felt that those academy elders were treating her inexplicably well now.
They let her read the books for free, use the spirit stones for free, vacate the best pill refining room for her, and even assign the elite elders and branch deans to teach her every day.
One day, just after the ss, Dean Huang couldnt help but excitedly said, Xi Yue, a genius like you shoulde to learn how to forge weapons! How can you be a pill refiner? Its really a waste of talent! If you learn about forging, you will definitely be the best forge master!
Hexi had a headache while listening to Dean Huangs nagging.
This was not the first time that Dean Huang asked her to change to forge weapons. Uhm It should be said that this was not the first elder who asked her to change to learn other skills.
For some reason, after unlocking the first level of the wood source, Hexi found that she was learning quickly and easily now.
But she has always known that skill lies in proficiency rather than the number of skills. For her, the most important and most interesting thing was always the art of healing and poisoning.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1492: Congratulations
Chapter 1492: Congrattions
As for other skills such as forging, array, and nting, she only seemed to know a little superficially. First, it would help her medical skills. Second, they would also have a life-saving effect at critical moments.
As Dean Huang was talking excitedly, Li Chengquns angry voice suddenly came from the side, What are you talking about? Xi Yues talent in array is obviously better. Xi Yue, listen to me, if you want to give up medical Skills and pill refining,e and learn array from me. I have never epted any disciple. You are the first one! What is there to learn in such boring forging skill!
Dean Huang had always been the best tempered, but when it came to forging, his temper immediately exploded, Your temper is bad like a cow. Why are you epting disciple? Xi Yue will be ruined if he follows you
Hexi looked at the 2 deans who were arguing like children, pressed her aching temples, and quietly backed away.
As soon as she turned the corner, she breathed a sigh of relief. Then, Wei Chengyuansughter came into her ears, It seems that being too popr is not a good thing!
Hexi rolled her eyes at him angrily, It seems that you have been very idle recently.
Wei Chengyuan touched his nose with a smile and took out a jade box for her.
Hexi raised her eyebrows, This is?
Its a new year gift from Venerable Hui Yue. Wei Chengyuan paused with a deep smile. Venerable Hui Yue also specifically said that this gift is not considered as a reward for your life-saving grace, but as an elders gift. Please ept it.
Hexi opened the jade box and took a look. Inside was a delicate and beautiful purple jade hairpin. It had a luster. Complicated array runes could be faintly seen.
Hexis mouth twitched. What does Venerable Hui Yue mean? Knowing that Im now disguised as a man, he even gave me a girls esory. No matter how beautiful this purple jade hairpin is and how powerful the defensive array is, it is of no use to me.
Wei Chengyuan couldnt help but poked his head to look at her, but Hexi had closed the jade box with a snap before Wei Chengyuan saw it.
Wei Chengyuan wondered, What is it? So mysterious! Venerable specifically told me not to open it casually. Xi Yue, cant you let me see it?
Hexi red at him. As she was about to speak, Lu Zhixi in a pink dress walked over gracefully not far away.
Seeing this woman, Wei Chengyuan immediately frowned with a disgusted expression.
After returning from the magical beast forest, Lu Zhixi was inexplicably absolved of her crimes. She was able to stay in Miracle Healer Academy like nothing happened.
Moreover, Lu Zhixi, who came back, seemed to be a different person.
In the past, no matter what her insides were like, her appearance was always dignified and beautiful like a noble fairy. People could only watch her from a distance.
But now Lu Zhixi exuded a seductive and enchanting aura with every gesture. She had seduced many young students in Miracle Healer Academy.
At this moment, several elites from the 4 upper courtyards surrounded her. As long as Lu Zhixi gave a wink, they would be overwhelmed with excitement as if they would die for her.
Lu Zhixi nced at Hexi with a hint of deep jealousy in her eyes, but a soft smile evoked on her face instead, Student Xi Yue, congrattions.
Congrattions? Hexi raised her eyebrows.
Wei Chengyuan said directly in disgust, Lu Zhixi, what are you nning again?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1493: Marriage News
Chapter 1493: Marriage News
Lu Zhixi nced at Wei Chengyuan and sneered with pity and sarcasm, Brother Wei, you stay by Xi Yues side with all your heart, but you dont know that he doesnt like you at all.
Although he is a man, he has high aspirations. Now he even hooks up with His Royal Highness King of Hell. Mister Xi, am I right?
Hexi frowned slightly, What do you mean by that?
Lu Zhixi smiled enchantingly, winked at the men around her, and said with a sneer, Xi Yue, are you pretending to be stupid in front of me now? Nangong Yu actually wants to marry you, a toy boy, at all costs. He even announced your marriage news to the entire Miluo Continent. Are you happy now? Are you proud of getting His Highness King of Hell?
However, you never think that if Nangong Yu married a man, what kind ofughing stock would he be? You disregard the ethics and ruin Nangong Yus reputation. How dare you walk around in the Miracle Healer Academy like nothing happens? Even Im ashamed of you!
All the men around Lu Zhixi blushed. Although they agreed with Lu Zhixis words, no one dared to say anything more.
Xi Yue had established absolute prestige in Miracle Healer Academy, even if they didntpletely surrender to her, few people dared to embarrass her face to face. Those who were severely pped in the face in the past had taught them enough lessons.
Hexi was also taken aback by the words. Her expression froze for a while.
Marriage news spread throughout Miluo Continent? What the hell is this?
===
Siam Continent Divine Moon Pce.
Venerable Hui Yue listened to his subordinate Wei Jianxings report, and he said with a half smile: I never thought that the Feng Family, which the Dark Night n put so much effort into supporting in the lower realm, would be wiped out so easily by that brat of the Nangong Family. Yes. Hehe, I already had a high evaluation of him, but it seems that he is much more powerful than I imagined.
Should I say that he really deserves to be the son of Nangong Aotian? Venerable Hui Yue said and shook his head with some emotion, If there was no Nangong Aotian back then, the Nangong Family would have been a bottom-level existence in Siam Continent. They were even lower than the Feng Family that was the vassal of the Dark Night n. Now the Nangong Family is falling again, but this Nangong Yu is rising unexpectedly. Even I cant see through him. He is really unfathomable
Yan Xiao, who looked rough and unsuspecting, smiled and said, Who cares if this brat is unfathomable or not? Anyway, he doesnt fight against us. We only need to watch the Dark Night n make a fool of themselves. I wonder how long can they wipe their ass clean. Hahaha
Wei Jianxing coughed lowly, interrupted Yan Xiaos rude words, and continued: There is another news. Nangong Yu from Miluo Continent released the news that he is about to marry Xi Yue of the Miracle Healer Academy as his wife. I heard that the Nangong Family in Siam Continent is furious over this. Especially because Nangong Hua originally wanted Nangong Yu to marry Yun Jingxue from the Yun Family.
Venerable Hui Yue smacked his tongue and said dissatisfiedly, Why is Nangong Yu so quick? I still want to introduce that little girl to my Zhener! Why did he announce the marriage before I could think of a way to break them?
Wei Jianxing coughed again and again. Venerable, is it really okay for you to say so brazenly that you want to break up the couple?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1494: Marry A Man?
Chapter 1494: Marry A Man?
Venerable Hui Yue is still dissatisfied, Where is Zhener? I asked him to go down to Miluo to meet that little girl Xi Yue. Did he do that? Where did he go?
Wei Jianxing rubbed his nose and smiled, Venerable, Master Zhen said that he found a ce to practice, and he has been away from the Divine Moon Pce for more than a month. Well, Master Zhen said that he is not interested in women, and he told told you not to worry about it.
Venerable Hui Yue called out bastard angrily, then he was taken aback and said with some hesitation, Wait, when Nangong Yu announced the marriage news, did he mention whether Xi Yue is a man or a woman?
Wei Jianxing was startled, then he murmured after a long while, No one will think that the wife Nangong Yu is going to marry is a man right?
No one in Siam Continent knew who Xi Yue was, so naturally they didnt doubt whether she was a man or a woman. As for Venerable Hui Yue, they already knew Xi Yues identity as a woman.
However, Wei Jianxing thought of Miracle Healer Academy. It seems almost everyone in Miluo Continent has acquiesced that Xi Yue is a man?
This Thinking of the expression on the face of the Nangong Family when they thought Nangong Yu was going to marry a man, Wei Jianxing couldnt help but burst outughing.
Then the Divine Moon Pce erupted into loudughter, which confused the guards outside the pce.
===
The magical beast forest in Miluo Continent could be said to be thergest mountain range in the entire continent that spanned several countries.
In the northernmost corner, there was an inconspicuous small town named Huanan.
Huanan City was unknown to many people in the entire Miluo Continent. It was located in a remote ce and did not belong to any country. The poption was even more pitiful. The total number of people was less than a thousand, but few people know that this was the base of the Nangong Family in the lower realm.
They didnt have any big tasks. Their purpose was to get intel in the lower world and report it to the Nangong Family in the Siam Continent. The most important news they wanted to investigate was about Nangong Yu.
The person in charge of guarding Huanan City was none other than Nangong Xin, who had the lowest cultivation level in the Nangong Family and was considered the most useless.
Nangong Xin was the younger brother of Nangong Hua with the same father and mother. Nangong Hua was handsome and tall while Nangong Xin was like a short winter melon. Not to mention he was ugly, he even had fat all over his body.
If he wasnt at the Nascent Soul Stage early stage, with those sneaky mung bean eyes, he looked no different from a profiteer full of fat.
It waste afternoon at this time. The sun was shining outside. The pce was also bright.
But in the city lords sleeping hall, there were ecstasy crashing sounds, panting sounds, and moaning and crying that made people blush.
Third Master, lightly~lightly ahhhh! Its too fast! Third Master, please spare me!
On Nangong Xins huge bed, a middle-aged man who was like a ball of meat pressed tightly against the body of a handsome young man. He kept banging the young man and making roars like a beast.
With tears on the young mans face, hey prone on the bed, moaning in pain and joy.
After a long time, Nangong Xin let out a loud cry, finally satisfied, and fell on the young man with a look of contentment.
The young man burst into a sweat on his bead. The stinky liquid and the smelly breath made the young man frown in anger, hatred and disgust, but he quickly suppressed it.
Nangong Xins weight was at least 200 catties. After being pressed by him for a long time, the young man could hardly breathe.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1495: Nangong Xin’s Toyboy
Chapter 1495: Nangong Xins Toyboy
He showed a pitiful expression and said in a weak voice, Third Master, you are so powerful. Binger almost couldnt stand it. Can you let Binger go now?
Nangong Xin had already intended to end it, but when Nangong Xin saw his lustful look, his desire was soaring again.
After about 300 rounds, there were hurried footsteps followed by a knocking on the door.
Nangong Xin was infuriated for being interrupted, Get lost!
This group of people is really getting more and more annoying. They dare to disrupt me when I was having fun. When Im done, I will remove all these useless things.
Unexpectedly, the person who knocked on the door not only did not retreat, but he said anxiously, Third Master, open the door quickly. It is a letter from Second Master, and it is very urgent.
As soon as Nangong Xin heard that it was the letter from his second brother in the Siam Continent, he didnt dare to neglect it.
He was able to enjoy such lustful life and rich resources due to the indulgence of his second brother.
Otherwise, with his Nascent Soul early stage cultivation, even in Miluo Continent, there were many people who were stronger than him, how could he be so carefree?
Nangong Xinchi crawled off the bed with his heavy body. The fat all over her body was shaking.
After getting off the bed, Nangong Xin stretched out his hand to touch the young mans back and said with a lustful smile, Little fairy, wait for me toe back. I will definitely satisfy you.
After saying that, with a big belly, he slowly walked out of his bedroom.
The servant who sent a letter to Nangong Xin couldnt help but look into the room.
Smelling the stench that filled the room and looking at the naked young man, he couldnt help showing a contemptuous expression.
Its fine that the Third Master of the Nangong Family doesnt like women and likes young men, but he even indulged in sex every day. Its really embarrassing for the Nangong Family. No wonder Master threw him to the lower realm.
After Nangong Xin and the servant left, the young man who was lying on the bed slowly got up.
The pitiful, well-behaved and docile look on his face just now had long since disappeared without a trace. His cold eyes stared at the direction in which Nangong Xin disappeared with deep loathing.
If there were people from Miracle Healer Academy here at this time, they could identify of this young man at a nce.
Tong Bing, the boy who the entire Miracle Healer Academy thought had died in the magical beast forest, unexpectedly appeared in the city lord mansion in Huanan City. He even became Nangong Xins toyboy.
===
In the conference hall, a middle-aged man in green clothes bowed to Nangong Xin casually and handed him an inscribed jade slip.
Miluo and Siam Continent couldntmunicate with each other with ordinarymunication talismans. Treasures such as Neb Dew Mirror, there werent many of them even in the Siam Continent.
And this man in green clothes, named Zheng Luo, was Nangong Huas confidant. His strength had reached the early stage of the Soul Splitting Stage, so he could break through the barrier between the continents and deliver the letter to the Miluo Continent.
Nangong Xin shook his fat body and sat down on the chair. He was very dissatisfied with Zheng Luos inattention when facing him. Isnt it just a dog of my second brother? What are you acting so arrogantly?
Nangong Xin read the inscribed jade slip with Divine Sense, then he frowned.
The order in this inscribed jade slip was very simple. It actually asked him to investigate Nangong Yus fiance, but it even let him to ruin the marriage between Nangong Yu and his fiance? Isnt this asking me to court death?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1496: Terrifying Nephew
Chapter 1496: Terrifying Nephew
Doesnt second brother know that what I fear the most is that cold nephew? It is even more frightening than when I see second brother.
Nangong Xin couldnt help thinking about the past.
At that time, Nangong Yu was only 16 years old and had just advance to the Gold Core Stage.
Nangong Xin took a fancy to a manservant of Nangong Yu and wanted to rape him forcibly. In the end, Nangong Yu saw it. Heunched his flying sword and chased Nangong Xin for the entire continent.
The point was that Nangong Yu was only at the Gold Core Stage, and Nangong Xi was already at the Nascent Soul Stage, but he couldnt fight against Nangong Yu at all.
He was shed several times on his body. In the end, he knelt down and begged for mercy. He even brought out Nangong Xins mother to barely force Nangong Yu to stop.
After that, Nangong Xin never dared to provoke his terrifying elder nephew. Even the surveince tasks ordered by Nangong Hua could only be carried out secretly.
It had been a long time since what happened back then, but thinking about it now, Nangong Xin felt that the old wounds were aching.
Thinking of this, Nangong Xins attitude toward Zheng Luo was very bad, Second brother only gives this order? He only knows that Nangong Yu is going to marry a person called Xi Yue, and he has no other information? How do you want me to find this person? Whats more, even if I found this person, will Nangong Yu listen to me?
It is better not to be able to find anything so that I dont have to confront that lunatic Nangong Yu.
Zheng Luo said indifferently, Dont worry, Third Master. Second Master had ordered me to stay in Miluo Continent and assist Third Master at any time.
That is to say, the investigation must be done and the marriage must be ruined?
Although Zheng Luo said he would stay, Nangong Xin was not happy at all. Nangong Yu had already left a deep trauma in Nangong Xins mind, which made him feel that even Zheng Luo, who was at the Soul Splitting Stage, might not be able to save him from Nangong Yus sword.
When Nangong Xin returned to his bedroom, his face was still sorrowful. He had no intention of indulging in sex.
He just frowned with distress and displeasure.
Third Master, whats the matter? Did someone make you angry? The young mans soft and slightly hoarse voice came from beside his ear.
Nangong Xin waved his hand irritably, but he did not speak.
A dark light shed in Tong Bings eyes. His slender body squeezed into Nangong Xins arms, he hugged Nangong Xins thick and short neck, and he praised andforted several times in a gentle and tender voice.
Originally, Nangong Xin would not tell these things to his toyboy, but this young man gave him harmless feeling, which made him rx his vignce unconsciously.
Listening to Nangong Xins narration, Tong Bings face became more and more surprised, then it was twisted by jealousy and anger.
King of Hell Nangong Yu wants to marry Xi Yue? Isnt he a man like me? Is Nangong Yus brain trampled by a magical beast and bes an idiot?
Besides, doesnt Xi Yue already have a lover? He not only seduces Xuan Mu, but he even seduces King of Hell Nangong Yu?
Wait, in the confinement space of the magical beast forest, when Xi Yues lover was swept away by the teleportation array.
The skin on his face seemed to be cracked, as if a mask had been torn apart.
Could it be that the high cultivation but unremarkable bodyguard and lover next to Xi Yue is the King of Hell Nangong Yu?
Tong Bing gritted his teeth with hatred when he thought of the rumored Nangong Yu who was unparalleled handsome and had unfathomable cultivation.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1497: Dogshit Plot
Chapter 1497: Dogshit Plot
Why? Why? As men, Im no worse than Xi Yue. Im even more dedicated, kind and pure than Xi Yue, but Xuan Mu and Nangong Yu will only look at Xi Yue. And I can only be trampled by this fat pig?
Tong Bing took a deep breath, slowly covered up the resentment on his face, and then frowned. He looked at Nangong Xin with a naive look, Third Master, are you sure you are not mistaken? The person King of Hell Nangong Yu wants to marry is Xi Yue? He wont be the Xi Yue Im thinking right?
Nangong Xin was taken aback, What? Binger, you know Xi Yue? Tell me quickly, which family she is from? I have been in Miluo Continent for so many years, why havent I heard of any family with the surname Xi?
Tong Bing bit his lips hesitantly.
Under Nangongxins urging, Tong Bing said, If the Xi Yue that Third Master mentioned is the Xi Yue I know. Thenthen Xi Yue is not a woman, but a man. Are you sure, Third Master? How could King of Hell marry a man?
What?! Nangong Xin jumped up from the bed, You said Xi Yue is a man? How is this possible?!
Tong Bing seemed to be scared by Nangong Xin. His eyes were slightly red, and he said with a sobbing and sad voice, Third Master, Binger has always been very grateful to you for picking Binger back from the magical beast forest. Otherwise, Binger would have died tragically in that forest long ago. Does Third Master want to know who caused Binger to end up in a miserable state?
What Nangong Xin cared most about now was whether Nangong Yu was going to marry a man or a woman, so he wanted to scold: I dont care who harmed you as long as I have enough fun with you.
But when he saw Tong Bing looking at him with tears in his eyes, he still restrained himself and said, Who hurt you?
It was that Xi Yue!
As soon as Tong Bing said this, Nangong Xin was taken aback, What do you mean by that?
Third Master, I was originally a student of Miracle Healer Academy. Then, I discovered Xi Yues misbehavior. He obviously had a lover, but he still flirted with the man in his dormitory, and even he had sex with him.
I originally wanted to expose Xi Yue, but Xi Yue found out. When we were training, he set me up with a trap in the magical beast forest. If Third Master didnt help me, I would be dead for nothing.
Nangong Xins face was sluggish. The dogshit plotpletely exceeded his expectations.
I thought Nangong Yu would marry a beautifuldy from a great family, but he is actually going to marry a man? Whats more, the man is such a ruthless and promiscuous person?
Tong Bing wiped his tears. His body trembled slightly as if he couldnt bear the pain of being framed. He said in a choked voice, Now that I heard what Third Masters words, I finally know that Xi Yues lover is King of Hell Nangong Yu. No wonder he wanted to kill me; no wonder he was so afraid of being exposed about his scandals. If His Highness King of Hell knew about his scandal, His Highness King of Hell might not want him.
Nangong Xin regained consciousness. Listening to Tong Bings words, his mung bean eyes became brighter and brighter.
I was still worrying about how to separate Nangong Yu and his fiance.
In the end, the fiance is not a woman, but a man?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1498: Laugh Out Loud
Chapter 1498: Laugh Out Loud
Haha, our Nangong Family is a respectable family. Of course it doesnt matter if we y with men, but who dares to marry a man? Isnt this making the Nangong Family a joke in the entire Immortal Realm?
In this way, not to mention that Nangong Hua will not agree to the marriage, even the olddy and everyone in the world will not let Nangong Yu do it.
If I release the news that the man is flirtatious and promiscuous again, the marriage will be over without me ruining it.
Nangong Xin really got more and more excited as he thought about it. He grabbed Tong Bings hand and asked, Is it true?
Tong Bing nodded again and again, I used to live in the same dormitory as Xi Yue, and no one knows him better than me, so how can I make a mistake?
Third Master, Nangong Yu is your nephew. You have saved Bingers life. How can Binger let your cousin be deceived by such a person? Xi Yue, he hooks up with any man. How can such a person be worthy of His Royal Highness King of Hell?
Okay! Nangong Xin became happier the more he listened. He said, We will go to Miracle Healer Academy and meet this man whom my nephew chooses.
Tsk tsk, Nangong Yu would be fascinated by a man? I heard that he is even 17 years old, which is my favorite type. If I can y for a while, I wonder how wonderful is it.
Didnt Tong Bing say that he is promiscuous? I believe that as long as I show my identity as one of the Nangong Family, he will obediently lie on me. As long as he thought of ying Nangong Yus person, his blood was boiling.
Tong Bing looked at the greed in Nangong Xins eyes, and a sharp and crazy light shed in his eyes.
Back then, he wanted to devour Xi Yues spiritual power and talent, but Xi Yue devoured his vitality instead.
When he was left to die in the magical beast forest, everyone thought he was dead.
A few dayster, a beastkin that had just transformed passed by him, thinking that he was a student of Miracle Healer Academy. He had heard that Xi Yue from Miracle Healer Academy was the savior of the beastkin n, so he kindly treated him.
Tong Bing devoured his beastkin power and vitality without hesitation at the time of life and death.
Although he took advantage of the beastkins kindness again, Tong Bing felt that he was still kind and pure. After all, beastkins and humans were different. Only a vicious person like Xi Yue would be ruthless to him, but Xi Yue treated the beastkins better.
However, Tong Bing was seriously injured. Even after devouring the little beastkins vitality, he was still weak. He fled to the edge of the magical beast forest and passed out, but he was finally picked up by Nangong Xin.
When Tong Bing woke up, he found that he was being raped by this fat scum, Nangong Xin.
He was unwilling, resisted, and even called Brother Xuan Mu for help, but in the end, he still couldnt avoid a miserable fate. He hated Xi Yue even more for making him fall into such a fate.
So after waking up again, Tong Bing changed his previously resistant attitude. Instead, he ttered Nangong Xin.
He wanted to stay alive and be stronger. He must return to Miracle Healer Academy and take revenge on Xi Yue and those who bullied him and ruined him in Huang Medical Academy.
But now, the opportunity he had been waiting for for a long time finally arrived.
As long as he thought that Xi Yue would be raped by the scum, Nangong Xin, Tong Bing trembled with excitement. He almost couldnt help wanting tough out loud.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1499: Act Before Informing
Chapter 1499: Act Before Informing
Nangong Yu was going to marry a man as wife.
This news swept through the entire Miluo Continent like a hurricane.
Who was Nangong Yu? That was the only 20 years old Nascent Soul Stage martial artist in Miluo Continent. He was the god of war known to everyone in the world.
Who was Xi Yue? If we were together years ago, some people might not know her.
But now, Shengde Halls branches had opened all over the world. The best quality pills sold in Shengde Hall and Qingxia Sect had attracted many martial artists. Everyone knew that those best quality pills came from the young Miracle Healer Xi Yue.
And now, King of Hell Nangong Yu actually wanted to marry Xi Yue as his wife?
This This was a jaw-dropping news.
The students and elders of the Miracle Healer Academy even wanted to find out more about it.
However, unlike other people who thought Nangong Yu was blind for wanting a man instead of a woman, the people in Huang Medical Branch felt even injustice for Hexi.
Lu Zhixi, that ck-hearted bitch, is now spreading rumors outside all day long, saying that Xi Yue seduces King of Hell Nangong Yu. She even says that Xi Yue is willing to be a lowly toyboy. Bah, is there anyone meaner than her in the entire Miluo Continent? She is just being jealous!
Qian Dazhuang and the others gathered together in Hexis small dormitory. They cursed angrily.
Zhang Yi clenched his fists and said angrily, Why do people say that Brother Xi Yue seduced that King of Hell? It was clear that King of Hell wants Xi Yue himself.
Yeah! With ur Xi Yues talent and worth, does he need to seduce others? How many men and women are fond of Xi Yue in the Miracle Healer Academy! So what if he is King of Hell Nangong Yu? He is no better than our Senior Xuan Mu!! This was said by Xi Yues fan.
But I think His Royal Highness King of Hell and Brother Xi Yue are a perfect match. As long as they like each other, what does it matter if they are both men. This person believed in love.
Hexi pressed her forehead. Im already annoyed enough!
Jin Zeyu looked at Xi Yue and ignored the cursing of the people around. He whispered, Xi Yue, is this true? If it is King of Hells unteral intention, I can find a way for someone to rify .
Hexi frowned. Her mind was also overwhelmed.
When she heard Jin Zeyus words, she thought for a moment and said calmly, If there is only 1 person who I can live with for the rest of my life, this person can only be Nangong Yu.
Jin Zeyus eyes flickered. He nodded immediately, I understand what you mean.
After returning from the magical beast forest, Jin Zeyu did not leave Huang Medical Branch. He began to take charge of the Academy Student Council again. And Lu Zhixi was dismissed directly by Deputy Dean Jiang.
Therefore, he had great authority to control the academys public opinion.
After Jin Zeyu and others left, Hexi took out the inscribed jade slip that Nangong Yu asked Boundless ckmarket to send over. She showed an angry and funny helpless expression.
There was only one sentence in the inscribed jade slip. It wasnt words, but Nangong Yus deep and maic voice as if it was blended with deep affection, I only want to be with one person in this life: hold hands until we get old, be husband and wife, love without doubt. Xi Yue, I want everyone in the world to know that that person is you!
This bastard Hexi carefully put away the inscribed jade slip and murmured in a low voice, Its clear that he acted before informing me. He doesnt want to give me the opportunity to reject!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1500: The Return of Ouyang Haoxuan
Chapter 1500: The Return of Ouyang Haoxuan
Qing Luan, who was standing by the side, saw that everyone had left, then she said in a low voice, Miss, why did Master say that he wants to marry Xi Yue? Everyone in the world knows that Xi Yue is a man. If Master says that he wants to marry Nn, wouldnt it save a lot of trouble?
Nn Hexi is dead. Hexi shook her head. On this point, her thoughts were exactly the same as Nangong Yus, From now on, Xi Yue is my name. Nn Hexi and Nn Family have never been rted to me. You must remember this.
Qing Luan was startled. She immediately remembered the previous incident.
The man in red clothes razed the Nn Mansion in the blink of an eye.
Qing Luan still remembered that she asked Bai Hu afterward how powerful the man in red clothes was.
Bai Hu said that even with the power of Master, he couldnt wipe out the entire Nn Mansion without leaving a single brick.
Why did such a powerful man in red clothes go to Nn Mansion? He was probably looking for Miss. We dont know if he is an enemy or a friend. If it is someone who has ill intention against Miss, then there will be big troubles.
Qing Luan immediately nodded with a serious expression, Miss, I understand.
Hexi was about to ask her about the specific news that Nangong Yu had spread in Miluo Continent, then she suddenly felt something in Divine Sense and raised her eyebrows.
This is the master-servant blood pact of me and Ouyang Haoxuan? Ouyang Haoxuan hase to Miracle Healer City?
Hexi thought for a moment, took Qing Luan with him, quickly left Miracle Healer Academy, and came to Shengde Hall in Miracle Healer City.
As soon as she entered Shengde Hall, she heard Bai Hus nervous voice, My God, how did you end up like this? Who did this to you.
Hexis heart tightened. As soon as she entered the door, he met Ouyang Haoxuans calm and smiling eyes.
It was just that his current appearance had nothing to do with being calm.
His white robe was stained with blood, crumpled, and had several holes.
His face was even more frighteningly pale. Hexi could feel his disordered and weak aura without checking his pulse or spiritual power.
The most shocking thing was that one of his arms was empty, and arge amount of bloodstain on the severed sleeve. It was obviously cut off by someone.
Hexis face turned grim in an instant. She took a step forward and stuffed a medicinal pill into Ouyang Haoxuans mouth.
Her voice was cold and frightening, Who did this to you?
Hexi had always been extremely protective to her people. She wouldnt allow anyone to hurt them. It applied to Xiao Li, Xi Jia, Ouyang Haoxuan, Gu Liufeng, etc.
When the medicinal pill took effect in Ouyang Haoxuans body, his pale face immediately looked better. His disordered aura also recovered slowly.
Ouyang Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, I chased Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen all the way to the extreme northern icend. The journey was too far. In order to replenish spiritual power, I have almost used up all my medicinal pills.
Hexi frowned, Feng Lianying hurt you? Impossible, Feng Family people dont have such abilities.
She could tell at a nce that Ouyang Haoxuans current cultivation had broken through the Nascent Soul Stage.
Hexi was not surprised at all. After merging Fire Element Spirit Pearl, Ouyang Haoxuans fire attribute improved at an unimaginable speed. He had already reached the edge of advancement. Coupled with several months of training in the Thousands Years me Cave, It was normal for him to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1501: Back To Academy
Chapter 1501: Back To Academy
Ouyang Haoxuan shook his head with a faint chill in his dark eyes, Feng Lianying and Nie Jinchen are both dead. It wasnt them or the Feng Family who hurt me, but Feng Lianyings master.
Feng Lianyings master?
Hexi suddenly remembered the voodoo Gu that she was affected by in the Breaking Spirit Mountain that day.
Her pupils shrank suddenly as she said slowly, Thousand Poison Valley Valley Master?
===
Nangong Xin walked swaggeringly in the Miracle Healer Academy. He held the slender boy in his arms with one hand while touching the boys slippery cheek with the other fat hand from time to time.
A pair of mung bean eyes kept turning around, with an indescribably excited and wretched expression.
This Miracle Healer Academy is indeed a ce where young geniuses gather. Walking in the academy and looking around, all I see are handsome young men who give me an unbearable itch.
If I wasnt on a mission and there are some powerful forces behind Miracle Healer Academy, I would have raped those young men like a hungry tiger.
The young man nestled in Nangong Xins arms was wearing a snow-white mask with a pattern of vines on it, revealing only a small delicate mouth. He didnt look weird, but looked rather tender and charming.
However, When the Miracle Healer Academy students saw the fat Nangong Xin hugging the young man, they couldnt help but spit and show a disgusted expression.
The boy who was held in Nangong Xins arms was naturally Tong Bing.
He originally thought that it would not be easy to mix into the Miracle Healer Academy with Nangong Xin. After all, Miracle Healer Academy had a defensive barrier that rejected outsiders.
Nangong Xin smiled with disdain when he heard his worries, Just an academy in the lower realm. Its an honor for people of our Nangong Family to visit it. How dare a shitty academy not allow me, Nangong Xin, to visit? They arent afraid of me wiping out their existence?
Sure enough, as soon as Nangong Xin showed his identity, no matter how much dissatisfaction Jin Licheng and Deputy Dean Jiang had, they still had to agree to his request and arrange him to the newly renovated Mojing Pavilion.
Deputy Dean Jiang endured the anger in his heart, and he repeatedly asked Nangong Xin to stay in the Mojing Pavilion and not to walk around the Miracle Healer Academy at will, so as not to frighten the students.
But Nangong Xin ignored Deputy Dean Jiangs words and appeared in the academy swaggeringly. He even hugged the toy boy, Tong Bing.
Tong Bing felt the disgusted eyes of the people around him, and resentment surged in his heart.
But thinking that Xi Yue would receive the same treatment in the near future and even be rejected by everyone, Tong Bing forgot about the current difort.
Third Master, this is Huang Medical Branch. Xi Yue is one of Huang Medical Branchs students.
Nangong Xin squinted his eyes. The fat on his face moved.
Huang Medical Branch was located in a rtively remote ce of Miracle Healer Academy. The spirit was not strong, and the appearance of the young men was worse.
He was looking around while frowning. Suddenly, he saw someone that petrified him.
In the dormitory area of ??Huang Medical Branch not far away, a young man wearing a blue and white Miracle Healer Academy uniform was slowly walking toward them.
Even though it was the mostmon college costume, it felt as bright as the moon and as beautiful as jade when worn on the young mans body.
The young mans facial features were so exquisite as if they were sculpted by a skillful master. Even the best painter couldnt depict 30% of his charm.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1502: Peerless Young Man
Chapter 1502: Peerless Young Man
The young mans skin was as white as snow. Under the sun, it seemed to project a luster, which made people want to touch it with their own hands, but they were afraid that it will melt if they touched.
The young mans expression was as cold as ice, but it made people feel even more aloof and pure like snow on the high mountain. It waspletely different from the gaudy and vulgar of other ordinary people.
Nangong Xins eyes were dull. While staring straight at the boy who was getting closer and closer, his mouth was drooling.
How can there be such a handsome young man in this world? How can there be a young man who is more crystal clear than the legendary fairy?
If this young man was mine if I could trample him under my body
Nangong Xin drooled even more, and his eyes almost burst into mes.
If I had to give up other toy boys for him, I would be willing!
Seeing the young man getting closer and closer, Nangong Xin thought he was looking for him. The fat on his face suddenly piled up, revealing an obsessed and fawning expression.
But the next moment, the young manpletely ignored them and walked past them.
Wait wait a minute!
Nangong Xin snapped back to his senses, threw Tong Bing away from his arms, and rushed toward the young man.
However, before his hand touched the young man, his vision blurred, and he missed the hand.
Nangong Xins obese body staggered a bit, and he looked up with a surprised gaze.
The young man had appeared not far away, looking at him with unkind eyes.
Seeing the young mans unparalleled handsome face, Nangong Xin drooled again. His mung bean eyes narrowed. They were full of desire and greed.
He sneered while sucking his saliva, Little beauty, as long as you go back with me and be my people. I, Third Master, will promise you a prosperous future. Even if you want to go to heaven, I will also bring you there.
Who is this fat pig? Hes actually drooling at Xi Yue!
Qian Dazhuang, who was walking beside Hexi, was almost disgusted by Nangong Xins expression and eyes, Hey, fat pig, are you tired of living? Who do you think you are? Is Miracle Healer Academy the ce you can act shamelessly?
Jin Zeyu frowned, quickly found someone to block Hexi, and said coldly, Who are you? Why have I never seen you before? Dont you know that not anyone can break into Miracle Healer Academy?
Nangong Xin couldnt see the beautiful young man, so he woke up immediately, only to notice that a group of people following the beautiful young man were pointing and cursing at him. They even blocked the beautiful young man, which immediately made him furious.
What are you guys? Dare to stand in my way? Do you believe I could kill you all right now? Get lost. Im talking to the little beauty. Who are you to intervene?
Nangong Xin was about to step forward, then Tong Bing at the side suddenly stepped forward, grabbed him, and whispered in his ear, Third Master, that person is Xi Yue!
Xi Yue? Which Xi Yue?
Nangong Xin was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes widened suddenly.
Xi Yue, the man Nangong Yu is going to marry?! The peerless and beautiful young man I want to own is actually Xi Yue?!
Nangong Xin was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.
Now I can understand it. It turns out that Xi Yue has such an extraordinary demeanor and appearance. No wonder his icy nephew is so moved that he doesnt even want women.
However, it will be troublesome if this beautiful young man is Xi Yue.
I understand my nephew very well. If I touch his people, wont I be beaten into meat paste by him?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1503: Daydream
Chapter 1503: Daydream
If this beautiful young man is someone from other lower realms, I can just rape him without scrupulous. But if he is Nangongs future wife
Tong Bing saw Nangong Xins hesitation, and a gloomy light shed in his eyes. He whispered in Nangong Xins ear, Third Master, this lustful Xi Yue has already hooked up with many people. If so His Royal Highness King of Hell knew about this, would he still be willing to marry such a man back?
Whats more, Third Master, you are from the upper realm. Your status is no worse than King of Hell. In the eyes of Binger, Third Master, you are a very strong person and someone who is worthy of relying on. I believe Xi Yue will also look at Third Master differently.
Hearing this, Nangong Xin squinted his mung bean eyes again, and most of the hesitation in his mind disappeared immediately.
Tong Bing is right. Nangong Yu wants to marry Xi Yue, because he didnt know that Xi Yue hooks up with other men. If he knows, would Nangong Yu still want such a young man? At that time, wouldnt Xi Yue still be mine?
Thinking of this, Nangong Xin immediately smiled and walked toward the beautiful young man.
Qian Dazhuang blocked Nangong Xin and said with angry eyes, I warn you. This is not a ce where you fat pig can act wild
Before he could finish speaking, Nangong Xins fat palm swung toward him with great vigor.
He muttered, Trash from the lower realm dares to block my way? Are you courting death!
Qian Dazhuang was caught off guard. He only felt a strong force hit him, and he was thrown to the ground all at once.
Looking at this scene, Hexi squinted with a hint of murderous intent in her eyes.
Nangong Xin got closer to Hexi. Seeing her exquisite eyes and her snow-white and delicate skin, he felt more thrilled and captivated than when he saw from a distance.
He couldnt help drooling and stretched out his hand toward the pretty face that made him fascinated, Little beauty, let Third Master love you well!
Seeing that the indecent pig hand was about to touch the cheek as smooth as white jade, a red and blue light shed.
Nangong Xin only felt a sharp pain in the fingers, then he saw 3 of his chubby fingers were cut off by half.
Blood sttered all of a sudden, and the white fingers fell to the ground, seeming to bounce twice.
Nangong Xins whole body was stiff. Until the piercing pain at his fingertips spread through his entire body, he let out a miserable howl like killing a pig.
Not far away, Hexi looked at the howling Nangong Xin with a sneer. Her face was white as snow and her demeanor was elegant.
The Li Shui Sword in her hand floated in the air. The light of the sword was cold. It was not stained with a trace of dust or blood.
Nangong Xin howled for a while, withstood the pain, and took out the wound medicine from the storage ring and sprinkled it on.
Although the severed finger could not be regenerated, the pain and blood were stopped immediately.
Nangong Xin stared at Hexi with mung bean eyes and said with resentment, Bitch, dont be shameless! You are just a scumbag who can hook up with anyone. You really think you are noble.
Do you know who Im? Im Nangong Yus third uncle, Nangong Xin. You dare to hit me? Do you believe Ill go back and let Nangong Yu take care of you right away! How dare you!
Hexi squinted with a cold and mocking expression, Oh? Nangong Xin, you are from the Nangong Family?
Nangong Xin sneered, Are you afraid now? Dont forget that you are a man and a low-level martial artist from the lower realm. Its just a daydream trying to marry into my Nangong Family!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1504: Beat Him Up
Chapter 1504: Beat Him Up
If I say a few more bad things about you to my second brother, the current family master of the Nangong Family, saying that you seduced Nangong Yu, how long do you think you can live?
As Nangong Xin said, he slowly approached Hexi. Seeing her unparalleled beauty, his heart was agitated. He couldnt help showing a lewd and evil smile, and he said in a low voice, However, if you please me well, maybe I will say a few good words to my second brother when Im in a good mood Even if you cant marry into the Nangong Family openly, you can at least be my toy boy.
Hexi showed a leisure smile.
This smile instantly diluted the original mor on her face. The already beautiful face became more dazzling than the sun.
Looking at this smile, Nangong Xin was in a trance. He only had 1 thought: No wonder some people say that a smile can captivate a city; a smile can captivate a country. It turns out that there is really such a beauty in this world.
However, before Nangong Xin stretched out his hand, the smile on Hexis face had already turned into a cold chill.
Her slender figure soared into the air, and she kicked Nangong Xin hard in the chest.
At the critical moment, Nangong Xin only remembered to protect himself with spiritual power.
However, his fat body was still kicked far away.
His internal organ and blood in the body were tumbling. Nangong Xin felt dizzy for a while, and he couldnt move for a long time.
Hexi sneered, It turns out that the people of the Nangong Family are nothing more than that.
Zeyu, since he asks for it himself, we dont have to be polite.
A smile appeared in Jin Zeyus eyes, and he waved to the people behind him, Beat him up!
Nangong Xin just wanted to get up and use spiritual power to let himself recover from the dizziness, but he was suddenly surrounded by a group of people.
A storm of punches and kicks followed.
Nangong Xin screamed in pain and rolled around.
He wanted to release the spirit pressure of his Nascent Soul Stage several times and wanted to cast his magic weapons.
However, whenever his spiritual power was running in dantian, there would be a more powerful and pure spirit pressure forcing back his spiritual power, dissipating the spiritual power that he condensed.
Hexi sneered and looked at Nangong Xin with a swollen face. Seeing that he wanted to resist, she directlyunched a spiritual power at him.
Xi Yue, how can you let someone humiliate Third Master like this? Dont you have any sense of shame?
A slightly hoarse voice came from the side.
Hexi turned around and saw a young man wearing a mask.
Hexi squinted her eyes. Although the young mans voice was unfamiliar, this figure gave her a familiar feeling.
Before she could speak, Zhang Yi on the side had already snorted and said, What are you?! Even youre not ashamed of being a toy boy, why should Brother Xi Yue be ashamed?
Tong Bing nced at Hexi with resentful eyes.
When I was in the magical beast forest, Xi Yues cultivation was clearly at the Foundation Establishment stage. Even if he advances, he would be at the Meridians stage at best.
But now, not only has she advanced to the Gold Core Stage, but she can alsopletely suppress Nangong Xin at the Nascent Soul Stage.
Why? Why can Xi Yue not only seduce men, but he can also improve his cultivation so quickly? Why does God favor this man so much?!
Tong Bing hated Xi Yue to the extreme, but he quickly covered up his emotions and looked angry, Xi Yue, I have already heard from Third Master about you and Nangong Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1505: His Pleasure
Chapter 1505: His Pleasure
People in the Nangong Family dont want to recognize you at all. Havent you thought that if Nangong Yu marries a man like you, he will beughed at by the world and even expelled from the family? Tong Bing said angrily.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and said with a sneer, The one who married me is Nangong Yu, not the Nangong Family. What does it have to do with people from the Nangong Family? What does it have to do with you, Nangong Xins toy boy?
You! Tong Bings face under the mask twisted for a while. He said hatefully, Xi Yue, do you think that if you marry into the King of Hell Mansion, you will really be able to ascend to the upper realm? You are simply dreaming! As long as the Nangong Family doesnt ept you, you are nothing! Whats the difference between you and a toy boy like me?!
Hexi picked out her ears, squinted at him contemptuously, and sneered, Excuse me, who said Im going to marry into King of Hell Mansion? Maybe Nangong Yu will marry into my Shengde Hall?
As soon as Hexi said this, everyone present burst intomotion instantly.
Qian Dazhuang and the othersughed out loud, Hahaha, thats right, who is our Xi Yue? He is a genius that Miracle Healer Academy has never seen since its establishment. Those who want to marry our Xi Yue can line up from the city gate of Miracle Healer City to the other end. It is King of Hell Nangong Yus honor to marry Xi Yue.
Jin Zeyu also had a smile on his face. He waved his hand to make them stop beating Nangong Xin and smiled faintly, With the talent and appearance of King of Hell Nangong Yu, he is worthy of our Xi Yue.
Xi Yues diehard fans at Huang Medical Branch took it for granted.
However, the people from other branches went crazy after hearing that.
My God? Let Nangong Yu marry into Shengde Hall; marry to Xi Yue?
What does this mean? Could it be that Nangong Yu is going to wear a phoenix cor and official robes and sitting in a brides sedan when marrying into Shengde Hall?
Everyones faces were distorted.
This picture was so beautiful that people couldnt imagine it.
Qing Luan, who was following behind Hexi, even twitched her mouth.
Qing Luan had the same worry as Qing Long when she received news that her master was going to spread the news of his marriage with Miss to the entire Miluo Continent.
No one knows better than us that Master has not yet sessfully proposed to Miss.
Master is so bold. If Miss gets angry, the consequences will be very serious.
But I never expected that it will be such a consequence.
Among the people in the surrounding, some had distorted faces, some were refraining themselves fromughing, and some were fantasizing. Qing Luan felt that her masters fame had been ruined in Miracle Healer Academy.
When Nangong Xin got up from the ground, his already fat head was swollen like a pigs head. His clothes were messed up, his hair was messy, and his nose was bleeding. He looked even worse than a beggar.
Xi Yue, great just you wait! Since you want to take it the hard way, dont me me for being rude!
Im going to inform my second brother and my mother right now what kind of slutty man Nangong Yu is going to marry. Let me tell you, what Nangong Yu listens to most is my mothers words. As long as my mother doesnt ept you, just wait to be rejected by Nangong Yu! You damn bastard!
As soon as he finished cursing, Nangong Xin saw Hexi slowly raise the Li Shui Sword.
He screamed and ran away in a panic. He didnt care about cursing anymore, and he didnt even bring Tong Bing with him.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1506: Changes In Cai Yu
Chapter 1506: Changes In Cai Yu
Tong Bing was stunned for a moment. The sinister and resentful thoughts turned one by one in his mind, then he quickly followed Nangong Xin.
Watching Tong Bing leave, Hexi slowly squinted her eyes.
This back view is really indescribably familiar!
===
Outside Spirit Extinct Valley.
Zhang Chong anxiously walked around outside the barrier, checking the barrier from time to time for any movement.
Dean Huang said impatiently, Zhang Chong, can you stop turning around? Im already dizzy because of you before Cai Yues out.
Zhang Chong scratched his head in embarrassment, trying to calm himself down.
At this time, he and Dean Huang were waiting outside the Spirit Extinct Valley, waiting for Cai Yu toe out.
For Zhang Chong, Cai Yu was his benefactor, the closest person in Miracle Healer Academy except his younger brother. Just like his older brother.
He didnt feel regret when he exposed Cai Yus framing of Xi Yue, but he was always full of guilt for Cai Yu who was thrown into Spirit Extinct Valley.
Now, Lu Zhixis true face was revealed, Cai Yu could finally be released. How could he not be excited?
While waiting anxiously, suddenly, the barrier in front of him fluctuated. A figure slowly walked out of the barrier.
Zhang Chong raised his head suddenly. His face was full of surprise and nervousness.
However, when he saw the personing, his expression suddenly froze, then his eyes slowly turned red. His expression was full of guilt and distress.
The person who came out was naturally Cai Yu. Spirit Extinct Valley had a special enchantment, except for those with deans permission, no one was allowed to go through the barrier for his entire lifetime.
However, when Zhang Chong saw the person at first nce, he almost didnt recognize that it was Cai Yu.
Because Cai Yu has changed too much.
The original gentle temperament like a nobleman disappeared without a trace, reced by indifference and gloom emanating from the inside out.
His clothes were already in tatters, and his upper body was only wrapped in a shabby white singlet. His chest was bare, revealing a lot of horrific scars.
There was no spiritual power in the Spirit Extinct Valley, so the wounds couldnt healpletely. Many scars would naturally be left over time.
Brother Cai!! Zhang Chonghong rushed over with red eyes and was about to hug Cai Yu.
However, as soon as he touched Cai Yus body, he was startled. He stared nkly at Cai Yus arms.
Although his 2 hands were still there, they seemed to be dry and shriveled. Looking closer, he could only feel 2 dead branches wrapped in the empty sleeves.
Brother Cai, your hands!
Cai Yus expression was indifferent as if it wasnt his hands that turned into dry branches, Oh, there are several Demon ughtering Lands in Spirit Extinct Valley. I identally fell into 1 of them, then my hands withered.
The voice that came out was hoarse and indifferent as if what he was talking about was not his life or death, but a trivial matter.
Zhang Chongs tears welled up all at once.
He wanted to ask who was so cruel to actually push Cai Yu in, but thinking of the darkness and horror in Spirit Extinct Valley, he couldnt ask this question again.
The people inside were all lunatics. They would even eat human flesh in order to survive.
Dean Huang looked at Cai Yus skinny hand and felt ufortable.
He knew about the Demon ughtering Land. The evil aura would devour human flesh and spiritual power. Cai Yu was lucky to just lose 2 hands after falling into the Demon ughtering Land.
However, the hands that had been devoured were equivalent to useless. Not to mention refining tools, even the usual cultivation was a problem.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1507: Feeling Pity
Chapter 1507: Feeling Pity
Thinking that Cai Yu who was talent in forging no longer had the hope, Dean Huang felt depressed for a while.
If I had known earlier, I should have been more determined and not let Cai Yu take the me for Lu Zhixi and be sent to Spirit Extinct Valley.
Dean Huang took a step forward, patted Cai Yus shoulder, and said in a hoarse voice, Its good that you are out. I will find a way to solve your problem. If you dont object, you cane to my Hong Medical branch, even if you cant forge, you can also study runes with me. Besides, maybe there is a way to heal your hands!
Right! Zhang Chong seemed to have thought of something, jumped up, grabbed Cai Yu, and said excitedly, Lets go find Xi Yue. He has such superb medical skills. He must be able to cure you! Isnt it just Demon ughtering Land? Isnt it just your hands withering? Xi Yue can even pull back people who are one foot stepping into hell
As Zhang Chong spoke, he was about to drag Cai Yu to the direction of Huang Medical Branch.
However, after a few drags, Cai Yu didnt even move a step.
Zhang Chong said nervously, Brother Cai, are you are you afraid that Xi Yue will still me you? Dont worry, Xi Yue is a good person. As long as you are willing to admit your mistakes sincerely, Xi Yue will definitely be willing to treat you.
Thinking of that amazingly talented young man, Cai Yu showed aplicated and guilty expression. He slowly shook his head, No, now, I dont want to see Xi Yue yet.
The dirty things I did to frame Xi Yue cannot be erased by just saying that Im manipted by others. Having done such shameless things before, how can I have the face to let Xi Yue treat me now?
Zhang Chong held Cai Yus hand tightly and said in a sobbing tone, Brother Cai, do you still me me for exposing you? If it wasnt for me, you wouldnt be sent to Spirit Extinct Valley, and you wouldnt end up as such now
Cai Yu reached out and lightly pressed Zhang Chongs shoulder, interrupting his words. He showed a cold smile as he said, Zhang Chong, you dont have to feel guilty. I should thank you instead.
If it werent for you, I might still be used like a fool. If it werent for you, I wouldnt see clearly how stupid I was before.
When the 3 were talking, they suddenly heard Lu Zhixis excited and affectionate voice not far away, Cai Yu, Cai Yu! Its really you! You finally came out. Im so worried about you!
When they looked over, Lu Zhixi, wearing a low-cut white dress with snow gauze, was walking gracefully toward them.
Her skin seemed to be white and transparent under the sun, and there were still slight tear stains on her face, which made people feel pity for her.
Beside her were a few students from 4 upper courtyards. Watching Lu Zhixi cry, their eyes were full of fascination and pity.
It seemed that as long as it could make her not cry, they were willing to take off the stars in the sky.
If Hexi was here at this time, she would have found that the group of boys surrounding Lu Zhixi had deepened their fascination with Lu Zhixi by several times. Now they basically obeyed the words of Lu Zhixi.
When Cai Yu saw the woman walking toward him with tears, his pupils constricted suddenly. His originally calm mood seemed to set off monstrous waves.
When Cai Yu was exiled to the Spirit Extinct Valley, Cai Yu still hoped that Lu Zhixi would remember his affection for her ande to save him.
But what waited in the end was a merciless murder.
The person who pushed him into Demon ughtering Land looked at him with a mocking face and told him condescendingly that Lu Zhixi didnt want him to live, so he had to die.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1508: Easy to Be Deceived
Chapter 1508: Easy to Be Deceived
Cai Yu struggled desperately in Demon ughtering Land, gave up both arms, swallowed the green bead that Dean Huang had given him, and finally escaped from danger.
At that time, he still didnt believe that Lu Zhixi would be so ruthless to him.
However, a few dayster, he met the person who pushed him into Demon ughtering Land again in Spirit Extinct Valley.
The killer sent by Lu Zhixi couldnt leave Spirit Extinct Valley because he was holding a fake map (the map was changed by Xiao Li), so he yelled at Lu Zhixi.
Cai Yu subdued him, tortured him to extract a confession, and finally learned all the truth about the matter.
Lu Zhixi was really so ruthless and vicious that not only made him take the me, but she even wanted to silence him forever.
This is the woman I had loved deeply for 3 years and is willing to give everything for her.
As soon as Zhang Chong saw Lu Zhixi, his expression immediately turned cold. He said with disgust, What are you doing here? Do you want to harm Brother Cai even more?
Zhang Chongs unceremonious tone made Lu Zhixis followers look angry.
But Lu Zhixi stopped them from retorting. She looked at Cai Yu with tears in her eyes, Cai Yu, are you ming me too? Do you also think just like them that I hurt you?
Zhang Chongs face was full of anger, and he wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Cai Yu.
Cai Yu walked slowly toward Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixi felt proud for a moment. Seeing Cai Yus wasted hands and his regressed cultivation, contempt appeared in her eyes again.
If it was before, she wouldnt pay attention to a useless person like Cai Yu.
But now that the Academy Student Council was firmly controlled by Jin Zeyu, her prestige in the academy was almost certainly gone. Cai Yu urgently needed the influence that Cai Yu once served as an officer of the Academy Student Council to help her handle affairs.
Fortunately, Cai Yu was just a dog that crawledpletely under her feet, very easy to be deceived. As long as she hooked her fingers, he would obedientlye over.
However, unexpectedly, Cai Yu walked past her without even looking at her.
Lu Zhixi felt a burst of resentment, and she quickly turned around and grabbed Cai Yus sleeve.
She clearly felt that when her hand touched Cai Yu, Cai Yus whole body was stiff. His eyes were closed tightly to avoid excitement and emotions overflowed.
Lu Zhixi knew right away that Cai Yu still had feelings for her, and she felt even more proud.
She put up an aggrieved and sad expression on his face, Cai Yu, you dont even know how many ways I tried to save you after you were imprisoned in Spirit Extinct Valley. But Xi Yue ruined all my attempts.
Because you framed Xi Yue, so he wants to put you to death, I I Seeing you like this now, you dont know how painful Im
When Zhang Chong heard that she had framed Xi Yue, he became furious immediately. He yelled at Lu Zhixi, You ck-hearted woman, you are the one who framed Brother Cai. Now you actually put the me on Xi Yue. How vicious can you be
Zhang Chong, keep your mouth clean! Hearing that Zhang Chong insulted Lu Zhixi, those loyalists who had been fascinated by Lu Zhixis charm were outrageous, Dont think that Zhixi is kind-hearted, so you can humiliate her casually. Say 1 more sentence and dont me me for being rude!
Zhang Chong really didnt expect that after the real face of this bitch was exposed, someone would be deceived by her.
He was about to attack, but he was stopped by Cai Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1509: Mind Controlling Pill
Chapter 1509: Mind Controlling Pill
Cai Yu looked at Lu Zhixi with a painful face and said, I dont me you, but with my current state, Im no longer worthy of standing by your side.
Lu Zhixiughed wildly in her heart after hearing that. At the same time, she despised Cai Yu who looked like a waste to the extreme.
But her face was still full of sincerity. She even stepped forward to hold Cai Yus withered hands, Cai Yu, you are so kind. I knew you will not me me. However, because Miracle Healer Academy is now under the influence of Xi Yue, Im no longer the president of the Academy Student Council
Saying that, Lu Zhixi showed a lonely and sad look, Cai Yu, you will still stand by my side and help me like before, wont you?
A deep coldness shed in Cai Yus eyes, but he said in a hoarse voice, Of course.
When Zhang Chong heard this, he was anxious, Brother Cai, are you crazy? This woman has put you into such a miserable state, yet you still trust her and go back to help her? She is clearly using you Ah! Dont be fooled by her!
When Lu Zhixi heard the words, tears came to her eyes immediately. She murmured softly, I know you all believe in Xi Yue now. Zhang Chong, I dont me you for betraying me and standing by Xi Yues side, buthow do you can you say that I frame Cai Yu?
Cai Yu, I specially obtained this precious muscle regen pill from my father. Although it cannot restore your cultivation and spells, your hands can recover as before. Im willing to do so many things for you, how could I frame you?
The men beside Lu Zhixi immediately red at Zhang Chong.
If it was before, they would still be afraid that Zhang Chong was Xi Yues person and dare not say too much, but now they had been bewitched by Lu Zhixi and her voodoo temptation, obeying hermandpletely.
Several people even drew their long swords and were about to attack Zhang Chong.
The muscle regen pill was indeed very useful. As soon as he took it, his withered hands regained senses. Cai Yu gritted his teeth and pushed Zhang Chong away with a cold face, Dont talk anymore. I went back with Zhixi on my own ord. I dont need to meddle in my matter. You should go back quickly!
Zhang Chong was stunned for a moment. He murmured with widened eyes, Cai Yu, what what the mind controlling pill did this woman feed you?!
Dean Huang also lowered his face and looked at Cai Yu coldly, Cai Yu, youd better think clearly. If you return to Hong Medical Branch with me now, I will still treat you as my favorite disciple. One day, you will make some achievements in forging
But before he finished speaking, Lu Zhixi sneered, Dean Huang doesnt have to worry. With the strength of our Doctors Association, I will arrange a better mentor for Cai Yu.
Yeah, how can a mere Hong Medical Branch bepared with our pioneer branch and Doctors Association?
A burst ofughter and sarcasm made Dean Huangs face turn green and pale.
Because of Lu Xuyang and the Doctors Associations backing, now Lu Zhixi and her group were bing more and more arrogant. They didnt even put the elders in their eyes.
But because of Lu Xuyang, they could only let Lu Zhixi act arrogantly.
Cai Yu closed his eyes, turned around, and bowed deeply to Dean Huang, Thank you Dean Huang for your concern, but I still decided to stay at the pioneer branch and stay with Zhixi.
A smug smile appeared on Lu Zhixis face.
Dean Huang was full of disappointment. He shook his head and said, Its your choice!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1510: Angry
Chapter 1510: Angry
After speaking, he left without taking another nce at Cai Yu.
Zhang Chong was even more filled with resentment. He felt guilty toward Cai Yu before, but now he hated Cai Yus stupid betrayal.
In the end, he didnt say anything, just nced at Lu Zhixi and Cai Yu with a sneer, and left.
Looking at the angry backs of the 2, Cai Yu tightly clenched his fists by his side, then he closed his eyelids, hiding all the emotions in his eyes.
When he was facing Lu Zhixi, there was only pure admiration and ttery on his face as if he was exactly the same as those men around Lu Zhixi who were obsessed with her.
===
Siam Continent, Nangong Familys courtyard.
Yun Jingxue, dressed in red, pinched the inscribed jade slip she had just obtained in his hand with humiliation and anger on her face. She smashed the things on the table to the ground.
Miss, whats wrong? Why are you so angry? The maid Lu Yun asked quickly.
Yun Jingxue gritted her teeth and said, Nangong Yu, how dares he do that! Its his honor that Im willing to marry him. If he doesnt ept it, nevermind, but he even announces to the entire Miluo Continent that he wants to marry another woman as his wife. Such a tant humiliation, how could I face people in Siam Continent in the future!
What? Young Master of the Nangong Family really dares to do this? Lu Yun frowned, Miss, could it be you who made a mistake? Or has he never seen you in person?
My Miss talent and cultivation may not be the best in the Siam Continent, but she is definitely one of the best in terms of appearance.
When the disciples from ordinary families see Miss, their legs go limp. How can he be willing to refuse?
Speaking of this, Yun Jingxue became even more angry.
This Nangong Yu clearly saw my true face in the Neb Dew Mirror, yet hepletely ignored me like I didnt exist.
On the contrary, when Yun Jingxue saw Nangong Yus perfect and handsome face, her heart beat non-stop. Her original reluctance turned into anticipation.
Yun Jingxue said with a twisted face, Look at the news in the inscribed jade slip yourself. Nangong Yu announced in Miluo Continent that he is about to be engaged to Xi Yue, a student of Miracle Healer Academy. They will be married immediately after the engagement. He knew Im engaged to him. Isnt he humiliating me by this?
Low life! He really is a trash from the lower realm just like his father! Back then, Nangong Aotian went crazy because the trash of the Yun Family, Yun Churan, and now his sons taste is just as bad!
Yun Jingxue was really mad. Since she advanced to the Gold Core Stage and appeared in the Siam Continent, she had always been sought after.
How could she be reconciled to being pped in the face mercilessly by a person from the lower realm?
Lu Yun read the inscribed jade slip, but she immediately frowned, Who is this Xi Yue? Has Miss sent someone to investigate? Could it be that Nangong Yu is crazy or stupid? He didnt marry the talented girl from the upper realm, but he chooses a trash from the lower realm!
I dont care what she is! Yun Jingxue said viciously with fire in her eyes, Nangong Yu, he dares to humiliate me like this, I will definitely make him pay a heavy price.
Miss, you cant! Lu Yuns face darkened. She held Yun Jingxues hand and said slowly, Miss, have you forgotten Valley Masters order? You must marry Nangong Yu!
As soon as the Valley Master was mentioned, the anger on Yun Jingxues face froze, then her expression turned into fear.
She bit her lip and said, You also saw that it was Nangong Yu who refused to marry me. Valley Master Valley wont let me pursue him instead right?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1511: Crazy
Chapter 1511: Crazy
Lu Yun blinked, and a deep light shed from her eyes, Did you forget, Miss? You still have the olddy on your side. Nangong Yu listens to the olddys words the most. As long as you please the olddy well, tell her your deep affection for Nangong Yu, and analyze the pros and cons of marrying a lowly person, I believe the olddy must understand who is the best candidate for the granddaughter-inw of the Nangong Family!
Yun Jingxue rolled her eyes and revealed a sneer, Lu Yun, change my clothes right away. Im going to see the olddy.
===
At the same time, Nangong Hua also received news about Nangong Yus marriage from the lower realm.
But he received not only the news that Nangong Yu was going to marry Xi Yue, but also a secret letter from Nangong Xin.
Originally, after hearing that Nangong Yu dared to disobey him and directly announced the marriage news, Nangong Hua was still full of anger, but when he saw the secret letter that Nangong Xin asked Zheng Luo to send, he looked astonished, then heughed frantically.
Is what Third Brother said true? Nangong Hua looked at Zheng Luo with shining eyes, My good nephew, is he really crazy now? He actually wants to marry a man as his wife?!
A mocking smile shed across Zheng Luos eyes. He nodded meaningfully and said, I saw Xi Yue at Miracle Healer Academy with my own eyes. He is really a beautiful young man with an extraordinary demeanor. When the Third Master saw him, he couldnt even move. I think Master Yu must have been seduced in the same way.
Hahahaha Nangong Huaughed again, feeling that the depression in his heart all the years had disappeared at this moment, Nangong Aotian, I didnt expect you to have such a day.
So what if you are talented, brave and invincible? The son you gave birth to is gay. Its fine to hook up with a toy boy, but he even wants to marry a man. Hahaha, I wonder how you will feel after knowing that you Nangong Aotian will have no offspring!
After Nangong Hua had a goodugh for a while, Zheng Luo reminded, Patriarch, dont forget. We have an agreement with the master of Thousand Poison Valley. No matter what, we still have to marry Miss Yun to Nangong Yu.
Nangong Hua suppressed his smile and said with a sinister smile, Youre right. I dont care if he loves men or not, but he must marry Yun Jingxue as his wife. Otherwise, our Nangong Family will be in a difficult situation!
I didnt know how to stop him from marrying a person from the lower realm before, but now I dont have to worry about it. Its fine for a man to y around. I dont believe that he can really marry a man. Even if I agree, my old mother will not agree.
Thinking of this, Nangong Hua also brought news and evidence to Old Lady Nangongs room.
===
When Nangong Hua rushed to the door of the old womans room, he heard Yun Jingxues weeping sound from inside the room.
Olddy, ever since I found out about the engagement with Cousin Yu, I have been thinking for Brother Yu and waiting for Brother Yu to marry Jingxue. Who in Siam Continent doesnt know that Im the future granddaughter-inw of the Nangong Family, but who knows what I got was the news that Brother Yu is going to marry another woman.
Wuuwuu, olddy, how can Jingxue still stay in Siam Continent after being abandoned like this? I might as well die
Upon hearing this, Nangong Hua immediately opened the door and went in.
He saw Old Lady Nangong look at Yun Jingxue with distress. She keptforting her, Jingxue, maybe there is some misunderstanding about this matter. Why didnt Yuer discuss it with me before he decides to marry a woman from the lower realm
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1512: Absurd
Chapter 1512: Absurd
What woman! Nangong Hua interrupted Old Lady Nangong all of a sudden, and he sneered, Mother, you made a mistake. The person Nangong Yu wants to marry is not a woman, but a real man! A toy boy!
What?! 2 exmations sounded in unison.
Yun Jingxue couldnt believe her ears.
What is Nangong Hua saying? What does it mean that he is not marrying a woman, but a real man?
Nangong Yu is going to marry a man? Is he crazy?
Old Lady Nangong also had a frosty face, and she said coldly, Dont talk nonsense, Yuer will have a limit to his nonsense. How could he marry a man as his wife?
Nangong Hua knew that they didnt believe it, and he immediately took out a picture scroll with a sneer.
This was painted by Zheng Luo just based on his impression. Zheng Luo not only had superb strength, but he was also a very skilled painter.
The picture scroll was spread out. What was painted on it was a handsome young man. Just looking at his exquisite facial features and awe-inspiring temperament, he was even more than Yun Jingxue.
ording to Zheng Luo, his paintings havent yet depicted 50% of his beauty.
However, no matter how beautiful he was, he was still a man!
Old Lady Nangong trembled and said, This this is the person Yuer is going to marry?
Nangong Hua smiled gloatingly, I heard that everyone in Miluo Continent knows about it now. This kid named Xi Yue is quite famous. Now people in the lower realm areughing at Nangong Yu for marrying a man as his wife!
Absurd! Old Lady Nangong pped the table hard.
The teacups on the table crackled and jumped, making a piercing knocking sound.
Old Lady Nangongs face was full of anger. She gritted her teeth, What is Yuer thinking? He is the eldest son of our Nangong Family, and he is so outstanding. How can he marry a man as his wife? I absolutely disagree!
Yun Jingxue and Lu Yun looked at each other. They both saw the mocking smile in each others eyes.
Yun Jingxue took Old Lady Nangongs hand and said sadly, Olddy, the most urgent task now is to prevent Cousin Yu from marrying a man. Cousin Yu listens to Old Lady Nangong the most. I believe you can dissuade him. Cousin Yu will definitely listen.
Whats more, how could Cousin Yu really like a man? It must be Cousin Yu who is seduced by this shameless fox. As long as we expose the true face of that shameless toy boy, Cousin Yu will definitely change his mind.
Yes! Nangong Hua also smiled at the right time, Yuer is just too young and impulsive. When he sees someone who is pretty, he doesnt care whether the person is male or female. In my opinion, Jingxue doesnt look any worse than that toy boy at all. I believe that Yuer will be attracted by Jingxue if he sees her.
Old Lady Nangong also showed a smile on her face, patted Yun Jingxues hand, and said, Yes, Jingxue, dont worry. You are the only daughter-inw of our Nangong Family. We will go to Miluo Continent now, and I will definitely make Yuer marry you as soon as possible.
Olddy~ Yun Jingxue called out affectionately, nestling in Old Lady Nangongs arms. Her face flushed.
But a fierce dark light shed in her eyes.
Nangong Yu, this bastard wants a man and doesnt want me! He let me Yun Jingxue be theughing stock of the Siam Continent, and I still have to deliver myself to him.
That bitch Xi Yue too. He just cant do anything else than a toy boy.
I will remember the humiliation these 2 people gave me. I will definitely pay it back!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1513: I Want To Be Dowry
Chapter 1513: I Want To Be Dowry
Nangong Hua also showed a smile. As long as Nangong Yu could marry Yun Jingxue.
No, even if he doesnt marry, as long as I find a way to make Nangong Yu and Yun Jingxue have a rtionship, I can get the benefits promised by Lou Wushuang.
Although the valley master of Thousand Poison Valley is nothing, there is Lou Family behind Lou Wushuang!
As long as we can affiliate with the big Lou Family, our Nangong Family will soon prosper.
===
If one asked, what was the most widely circted event in Miluo Continent during this period, all the martial artists would tell him that King of Hell Nangong Yu was getting married to Shengde Halls young master Xi Yue.
Because of this news, the entire continent was almost boiling.
Not to mention that this shocking marriage was the most talked about every day in Jin Ling Kingdom, even Nangong Yus admirers protested angrily every day in Shengde Hall.
If Nangong Yu married a woman, maybe they would give up after being unwilling.
But, Nangong Yu actually wanted to marry a man. How could they be reconciled? They actually lost to a man?
However, after a while, another version of the news spread from Miracle Healer City.
I heard that its not Xi Yue marrying into the King of Hell Mansion, but King of Hell Nangong Yu is going to marry into Shengde Hall.
Just kidding, thats King of Hell Nangong Yu, Miluo Continents number one powerhouse. How could King of Hell marry him?
Tch, you are saying like Xi Yue is not worthy? The best quality pills produced by Shengde Hall are all provided by Xi Yue. Dont buy it if you are good! Whats more, I heard that Xi Yue has advanced from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Gold Core stage in just 1 year. Your Highness King of Hell wasnt that powerful back then, was he?
There was an uproar in the main cities, but the direction of the opposition and quarrel seemed totally deviated.
There was even a gamble on Boundless ckmarket, betting on who would marry to who.
In King of Hell Mansion, several of Nangong Yus subordinates were ashen-faced. Wu Gou even said angrily, How can these people nder the reputation of master like this.
Qing Long put his hand on his forehead and thought secretly: I knew masters announcement of the marriage news without asking will have bad results, but I didnt expect such a weird development.
Nangong Yu who was sitting at the top shook his head lightly. The smile on his face was full of helplessness and indulgence.
Wu Xin said cautiously, Master, do you need us to rify the rumors?
Nangong Yu pursed his lips and said with a smile, No, people in the world can say whatever they want, so what does it matter to me? If Xier really wants me to marry her, then why not!
Wu Chen and Wu Gou, who didnt know the truth, froze when they heard the words.
The corners of Wu Xin and Qing Longs mouths twitched: Master, you know that Miss Xi Yue is a girl. Please stop ying with Miluo Continent like this! Everyone is innocent!
Only Wu Yu, a foodie, immediately jumped up excitedly when he heard it, Master, I want to be the dowry!
Nangong Yu kicked him away and said with a faint smile, You guys are starting to prepare for the wedding. Remember to discuss with Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia about the bride price and wedding banquet. Ill go to Miracle Healer Academy first.
===
However, Hexi, who was at the eye of the storm, had always been calm. She ate and slept as usual. Every day she digested the materials in the Miracle Healer Academy library bit by bit. If she had any questions, she would ask the elders.
Although many students in the school feel ashamed that Xi Yue, a man, wanted to marry King of Hell Nangong Yu, who was also a man, but no one was stupid enough to be the unlucky one.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1514: Confused
Chapter 1514: Confused
Even Lu Zhixi, who hated Hexi the most, once again sneered and ndered at Hexi, then she was severely punished by Hexi. Since then, she no longer dared to act presumptuously in public.
Miracle Healer Academy had always respected the strength.
Even after Zeng Shouyue heard that Xi Yue would not like girls, he persuaded her earnestly: You must let Nangong Yu marry to you.
How can I allow my best disciple to be snatched away so easily?
This made Hexi really dumbfounded. When she said she would marry Nangong Yu back that day, she really just said it casually, purely to shut the mouth of Nangong Xin and his toyboy.
Unexpectedly, under the public opinion created by Jin Zeyu and Wei Chengyuan, the whole Miluo Continent was now discussing her marriage with Nangong Yu.
Hehe Thinking of Nangong Yus expression after hearing this argument, Hexi couldnt helpughing.
By the time she got back to the dormitory, it was already dark. Xuan Mu was already lying quietly on the bed, seemingly asleep.
When Hexi was about to get into bed, Xuan Mu sat up on the bed and looked at him solemnly. The light in his eyes was flickering.
Hexi touched her face, wondering, Whats wrong? Is there something on my face?
I heard the news about you and Nangong Yu.
Cough Hexi almost choked on her own saliva.
Im not surprised if anyone gossips, but this is Xuan Mu the high-cold Xuan Mu who has never bothered about others matters. Is he trying to get the news from me?
Hexi took out a ss of diluted spirit spring water from the void, took a sip to suppress her shock, and said awkwardly, Oh.
Xuan Mu frowned, Hes a man, not not suitable for you.
The corner of Hexis mouth twitched. As expected, one lie will be followed by countless lies.
How should I answer? Say that I just like men? Or women are not suitable for me? Or else just say that Im gay Wait! Wrong! Im obviously a woman!
Hexi felt confused.
Xuan Mu jumped off the bed, slowly approached Hexi, and stared at her deeply, Have you decided on this person? You wont regret it?
Hexi really wanted to say you are being too controlling.
But Xuan Mus expression was too serious that she couldnt just casually brush him off.
She swallowed, then she nodded, From the moment I choose Nangong Yu, I will not regret it. I will not give myself a chance to regret it.
Xuan Mu was slightly taken aback. His expression became distant and dazed.
After a long time, he took a step back. His expression returned to his usual indifference, Okay, I understand.
Before Hexi could speak, Xuan Mu said again, Congrattions.
Thank you! Hexi continued to answer awkwardly. Why is Xuan Mu so strange today?
Qing Luan just came back with Hexis crystal stone for this month. As soon as she entered the door and saw Xuan Mu leaning so close to her princess, she burst into anger.
Hey, what are you doing? Stay stay away from our young master!
Xuan Mu ignored Qing Luan, returned to his bed, and said slowly with a cold voice, Be careful of the people of Nangong Family. They are now the pawns of the Lou Family.
The Lou Family? Hexi frowned. Suddenly, she remembered Ouyang Haoxuans investigation results. The valley master of the Thousand Poison Valley was called Lou Wushuang.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1515: Sympathy
Chapter 1515: Sympathy
Miracle Healer Academy, Mojing Pavilion.
Nangong Xin was pressing on Tong Bings naked body to vent his anger. The gasping, moaning and crying sound reverberated in the room from time to time.
Nangong Xin pressed Tong Bing, but that unparalleled face seemed to appear in front of her eyes.
The lust in his eyes turned into zing mes.
That beautiful young man, if he is the one under me, if I can get him
Thinking of how cold and ruthless she was when he beat him, Nangong Xin was resentful and unwilling. But at the same time, his heart became more burning and longing almost as if he was going crazy to get this person.
When Nangong Xin was excited, he grabbed Tong Bings hair and tortured the boy under him ruthlessly.
Even though Tong Bing was in so much pain that he kept begging for mercy, and his body was covered with bruises, Nangong Xin didnt care. Instead, he tortured Tong Bing more and more cruelly.
After a long time, Nangong Xin finally stopped.
Suddenly, a guards anxious voice came from the door, Master, someone is here!
Nangong Xin frowned. He was about to scold the guard for disturbing him.
The closed door was knocked open with a bang.
The disgusting smell made the person who barged in frown in disgust.
Nangong Xin wanted to yell at him, but when he saw the person clearly, he was so frightened that he jumped off the bed. He didnt even have time to put on his clothes.
The person standing at the door turned out to be his second brother, Nangong Hua, the master of the Nangong Family.
Standing behind Nangong Hua was his mother, the olddy of the Nangong Family, and Yun Jingxue who was supporting her.
Nangong Hua looked at his younger brother who was hurriedly grabbing his clothes to cover up his fat and unsightly body, and the disgust in his eyes was even greater, Get dressed and get out!
As he spoke, he nced at Tong Bing, who was covered in bruises on the bed, as if looking at a trash.
Nangong Xin dared to be arrogant to others, but he didnt dare to do the same in front of his second brother.
As soon as Nangong Hua left, he quickly put on his clothes and hurriedly followed.
Tong Bing waited for Nangong Xin to go out before he frowned, got up and used spiritual power to heal his body.
But his spiritual power was weak. The wounds on his body tortured by Nangong Xin were too deep. It was so painful that he couldnt stop taking quick breaths.
The guard felt pity seeing his weak body and childish face.
He couldnt help but stepped forward and said, You cant do this. I have some wound medicine here.
As he spoke, he took the wound medicine from his storage bag and handed it over.
Tears fell from Tong Bings eyes. His face was indescribably pitiful and pathetic. He begged in a hoarse voice, My wounds hurt so much. Can you please use spiritual power to heal me?
Spiritual power could relieve pain, so the guard didnt think too much and immediately channeled spiritual power to slowly caress the hideous wounds on the young mans body.
When the spiritual power touched Tong Bings dantian, Tong Bings eyes showed a glimpse of murderous intent. The dagger he held in his hand mercilessly pierced into the guards chest, then he activated the devouring power.
The devouring power could only be used on people who were willing or had no resistance. It was useless to people whose strength was stronger than him.
Tong Bing waited for more than half a month, maintaining a weak and harmless appearance, to win the sympathy of the people around him, just for this moment.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1516: Same Person?
Chapter 1516: Same Person?
A momentter, the guard who had been sucked dry fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.
Tong Bing nced at it with a sneer and put the corpse into the storage ring that Nangong Xin gave him.
There were many guards around Nangong Xin, so he wouldnt care if a guard was missing.
The wound on Tong Bings body healedpletely at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin became tight and smooth again.
Tong Bing wore his clothes, put up an innocent and weak expression again, and walked toward the room where Nangong Xin and Nangong Hua used for discussion.
In the conference hall, Nangong Xin was talking about what happened after meeting Xi Yue.
He looked infuriated, then there was a glimpse of greed and lust, making that fat face distorted and trembling from time to time.
Nangong Hua knew his younger brother best. By looking at his expression, he could tell that Nangong Xin had ill intentions against the young man named Xi Yue.
He felt disgusted instantly. There are so many women, yet you just prefer men.
Nangong Hua had always looked down on this younger brother, but he didnt expect that his nephew, known as the most talented person in the Nangong Family, would also have such a bad habit.
At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open carefully, revealing the head of a handsome young man with nervousness and fear.
Nangong Hua and the others recognized at a nce that this young man was the toy boy who rolled the bed with Nangong Xin just now.
Nangong Hua hated this kind of people the most, and he immediately said coldly, Third Brother, you really are getting more and more carefree. How can you let this lowly thing wander around? He even dares toe here.
Because of his high cultivation and the fact that this was the lower realm, Nan Gonghua never thought of letting the guards guard outside. He didnt expect Tong Bing toe in on his own.
Even Old Lady Nangong, who had always maintained a kind and worried face, frowned with deep disgust in her eyes.
Yun Jingxue raised her eyebrows in anger and swung the whip fiercely at Tong Bing, Scum, who let you in? You tired of living?
Tong Bings flesh was ruptured by the whip, and he rolled all over the floor in pain.
However, instead of rolling outside, he rolled into the house. He screamed while crying, Third Master, help me, help me! I just want to help you. You know that Im the one who knows Xi Yue and King of His Majesty Hell the best. Ahh please help!
As soon as Tong Bing said this, before Nangong Xin asked for pardon for him, Nangong Hua had already narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to stop Yun Jingxue.
He walked over slowly, looking condescendingly at Tong Bing lying on the ground covered in whip marks and ragged clothes, You know Xi Yue and Nangong Yu?
Tong Bing was sobbing and shrinking his body with a pure and harmless appearance, I used to study at Miracle Healer Academy. Xi Yue, he he is the same person as me. I lived with him in the same dormitory once, so I saw him hooking up with His Royal Highness King of Hell and even other men.
Yun Jingxue showed a disgusted expression. She said with a distorted face, A person like you? So he is really a toy boy that anyone can y with?
Thinking of the scene where Nangong Xin pressed Tong Bing just now, Yun Jingxue was so disgusted that she was about to vomit.
Tong Bings eyes were crying with a pale and pitiful face, but he didnt say anything.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1517: You Have A Way?
Chapter 1517: You Have A Way?
Yun Jingxue was getting more and more disgusted by him. She returned to Old Lady Nangong and said coquettishly, Old Lady, the lower realm is the lower realm. I didnt expect so many men to be willing to degrade themselves as toy boys.
I think Cousin Yu be like this because of the bad influence of Miluo Continent. We should bring Cousin Yu back to Siam Continent as soon as possible!
Old Lady Nangong was also frowning tightly. She said with a cold face, Jingxue is right, we will take Yuer back immediately. We must not let him marry such a thing. Let Yuer marry Jingxue when we go back and stay away from ces like Miluo Continent in the future!
A dark light shed in Tong Bings eyes. His eyshes drooped low, hiding his true emotions.
It turns out that Yun Jingxue is Nangong Yus fiance. Hehe, I wonder what will happen to Xi Yue if she were to face him?
Nangong Hua sneered and said, Jingxue dont worry. Xi Yue is just an ant after all. We will crush him to death if we want to. Tomorrow I will let Zheng Luo get rid of him. I dont believe that Nangong Yu will go against me because of a toy boy.
Wouldnt it be too cheap to let Xi Yue die like this? Besides, I havent gotten Xi Yues wood spiritual root yet!
Tong Bing blinked and said with fear, No, you cant kill Xi Yue like this!
Yun Jingxue suddenly red at him, Know your ce. Who let you speak?
With red eyes, Tong Bing crawled to Nangong Xins side and sobbed, Binger of course is not qualified to speak, but Third Master has saved Bingers life. Binger has to repay it, so I have to tell what I know even if you kill me.
During the time Xi Yue was at Miracle Healer Academy, he not only hooked up His Royal Highness King of Hell, but he also fascinated many powerful men. If you kill Xi Yue directly, not only His Royal Highness King of Hell will be angry, but it will also affect his rtionship with Miss Yun. Even those men who are hooked up by Xi Yue will not let it go easily.
Among those men, there is one named Xuan Mu, whose cultivation should have surpassed the Nascent Soul Stage.
Nangong Huas pupils shrank suddenly. His expression remained uncertain.
Xuan Mu? There is no such person in Siam, but his cultivation has surpassed the Nascent Soul Stage and his surname is Xuan. This somehow makes me uneasy.
Who is this Xi Yue? A mere man can really seduce so many people? Or is this toy boy lying to them?
But if its true? Wouldnt it not worth to trigger my nephew and provoke a powerful enemy just for Xi Yue?
Seeing Nangong Huas expression, Tong Bing knew that he was shaken. There was a glimpse of ridicule in his eyes.
His face looked even weaker and more innocent. He said with genuine concern for the Nangong Family, If you want to deal with Xi Yue, unless you let His Highness the King of Hell and those men whom he hooks up with see his face clearly. Otherwise, even you kill Xi Yue, it will only backfire.
Nangong Hua red at Tong Bing with a squint, You have a way?
Tong Bing bit his lip. Teardrops were still on his pretty face, looking pitiful. He said softly, Xi Yue is domineering in Miracle Healer Academy. Binger is not the only one who is persecuted by him, but also there are many people who hate him to his core. As long as we unite with those people and find a way to expose Xi Yues true face to others, I believe His Highness King of Hell will no longer treat him as a treasure. He will only abandon him like a worn-out shoe.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1518: Teach A Lesson
Chapter 1518: Teach A Lesson
At that time, if Ms. Yun wants to kill or torture him, I believe His Royal Highness King of Hell will not stop you. He will even thank Ms. Yun for letting him know his way back!
When Yun Jingxue heard that, she snorted with an uncertain expression in his eyes, You better mean what you say.
Tong Bing shrugged his shoulders, leaned against Nangong Xin, and said in a low voice, Binger did this not only to avenge Xi Yues persecution of me, but also to repay Third Masters life-saving grace. If Third Master is willing Trust Binger, let Binger arrange everything!
Nangong Xin was ttered by Tong Bings eyes full of gratitude and admiration.
He smiled at Nangong Hua and said, Second Brother, my toy boy still has some brains. Why dont you let him try? You also know how hot temper Nangong Yu is. If you really kill Xi Yue directly, not only will she not marry Jingxue, but he will directly break the ties with our Nangong Family.
Old Lady Nangong also thought of this possibility. She lowered her brows slightly and said in a deep voice, Old Third is right, we must not let Yuer be separated from us. Let Old Thirds people try it.
A crazy smile shed across Tong Bings eyes. He lowered his eyebrows, trying to suppress the impulse tough wildly.
Xi Yue, Xi Yue, just wait for your reputation to be ruined!
As for Lu Zhixi, its time to contact her and ask her to contribute to Xi Yues fall.
===
Tong Bings suggestion made Nangong Hua finally decide not to kill Xi Yue.
However, Yun Jingxue couldnt ept it. She was a majestic young miss from the Yun Family and a talented girl from the upper realm, but she still had to be afraid of a toy boy from the lower realm?
If this kind of thing gets out, how can I have the face to see people?!
When Tong Bing learned that Yun Jingxue wanted to teach Xi Yue a lesson, instead of stopping her, he added fuel to the fire, Miss Yun, although you cant kill Xi Yue directly, you should teach him a lesson. You should let everyone in the Miracle Healer Academy knows who is His Highness King of Hells real fiance.
Yun Jingxues face was full of pride when she heard the words, then she took Lu Yun with her and headed toward the Huang Medical Branch pointed by Tong Bing.
Tong Bing looked at her back and cursed in a low voice, Idiot.
However, this idiot is just right to attract Xie Yues attention, making him unaware of my arrangement.
Moreover, Yun Jingxues strength was very high, several times stronger than Nangong Xins, plus there are many powerful guards around her. I dont believe that Xi Yue can escape this time.
===
Yun Jingxue looked at the young man walking on the tree-shaded road not far away, and she couldnt believe her eyes.
No matter which city in Siam Continent she was in, she never saw anyone more beautiful than her. Every man cant move his eyes when seeing her.
But she didnt expect that she would see a man more beautiful than her.
Compared with Xi Yues alluring demeanor, her beauty could only be regarded as gaudy at best.
Yun Jingxue stared fixedly at Xi Yues face. Even though it was a man in front of her, she wished she could rush over and scratch this face immediately.
Youre Xi Yue?! That scum who seduces Cousin Yu?!
Hexi was on her way to the library, then she suddenly felt a malicious gaze.
However, she had been used to being stared at by people because of the wedding news, so she wasnt bothered by her at all.
Unexpectedly, this person suddenly rushed in front of her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1519: Fiancee?
Chapter 1519: Fiancee?
Hexi squinted at the personing.
This was a very morous girl. She was only 17 years old, but her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage.
As Yun Jingxue approached, she found that the young man in front of him had skin that was more beautiful than snow. His appearance was also peerless
The fire of jealousy in her heart was burning. She raised her hand and pped toward Hexis face fiercely.
Hexi swayed slightly and easily avoided the p, but a dangerous light shone from her eyes, Who are you? Want to fight? Im ready for it!
Because of the noise here, many people were attracted.
Yun Jingxue didnt expect that Hexi could dodge her p, which made her even angrier. She gritted her teeth and said, Let me tell you, Im Nangong Yus fiancee! You shameless toy boy, dont think that you can marry into the Nangong Family by just spreading some news! I dont care what kind of rtionship you had with Cousin Yu before, but from now on, youd better disappear on your own. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude!
Hexi frowned, and she slowly repeated, Fiancee?
When it came to fiancee, she thought of Feng Lianying, and her mood turned bad instantly. This guy Nangong Yu really has a lot of bad entanglement!
The students of Miracle Healer Academy who were watching were also whispering in amazement.
Xi Yue had absolute authority in Miracle Healer Academy, but it didnt mean that everyone had no opinion on marriage between men.
Deep down in many peoples hearts, they were still ashamed of Xi Yues behavior of marrying man.
Now that they heard Nangong Yu even had a fiancee, and that the fiancee hade to her, the puzzlement and disappointment of these people turned into anger and contempt.
Qing Luan, who was following Hexi, trembled with anger when she heard these words.
Seeing Hexis downcast face, she thought she really believed it. Qing Luan immediately pointed at Yun Jingxue and scolded, You nonsense. Since when did our master have a fiancee? Even if he did, it will only be our prin our young master! What fiancee, I think you just want to marry our master on your own right?
As Qing Luan said that, she also took out a red natal pendant, on which the phoenix pattern shone, Im Zhu Que, one of King of Hells confidantes. Im following young master under my mastersmand. How about you? How dare you say that you are masters fiancee. Do you even have a token from master?
What are you? Dare to talk to mydy like that?!
Lu Yun was stunned. Sheunched a green belt toward Qing Luan. The originally soft belt turned into a sharp de and pierced toward Qing Luans chest.
Although Lu Yun looked ordinary, her strength was not much lower than that of Yun Jingxue.
Qing Luan was no more than the Gold Core Stage, so there was no way she could resist it. With a sound, the sharp de transformed from the green belt cut off Qing Luans long sword and stabbed toward her chest.
At the critical moment, Hexi grabbed across the distance. Qing Luan was dragged back several steps by her, narrowly avoiding the attack.
The green belt turned toward Hexi. Hexi sneered, and Li Shui Sword suddenly appeared out of thin air and went toward the whistling green belt.
There was a loud impact. The green belt shook violently, making sizzling tearing sounds as if it couldnt bear the impact.
Lu Yun was astounded. Her magic weapon was shed into several pieces, bing a pile of trash.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1520: Picked The Wrong Person
Chapter 1520: Picked The Wrong Person
You you actually ruined my magic weapon!
Hexi looked at Lu Yun and Yun Jingxue coldly and said with a sneer, Enough nonsense? Either fight or leave!
Yun Jingxue was frightened by Hexis casual strike.
Before she came here, she didnt pay much attention to this toy boy from the lower realm. However, even Yun Jingxie herself wasnt sure of blocking Lu Yuns strike, but Xi Yue easily resisted the strike and even destroyed her magic weapon.
Who is this Xi Yue?
Yun Jingxues face turned pale and red. She gritted her teeth after a long while and said, You you shameless toy boy. Let me tell you, Cousin Yu and I are engaged. Im his legitimate fiancee. No matter how much you pester Cousin Yu, you wont end well!
The coldness in Hexis eyes gradually turned into violent impatience. Her smile was cold and fierce, It seems that you are nning to fight, very well! It just happens that Im getting quite irritated recently!
The light of Li Shui Sword soared, and the terrified aura erupted from Hexi.
The students of Miracle Healer Academy, who were still chattering, were so frightened by the powerful spirit pressure that their legs trembled. They all screamed and scattered.
After returning from the magical beast forest, Hexi had been restraining her edge, keeping a low profile and showing no sense of presence, so they almost forgot what kind of power this most terrifying genius since the establishment of Miracle Healer Academy had.
And Hexi was indeed infuriated.
Although she had always been not interested in other peoples foul words, and she didnt bother to pay attention to it.
However, again and again, people came to provoke her with their mouths as dirty as shit. They scolded her every day that she was not worthy of Nangong Yu and told her not to pester Nangong Yu. How could she still have a good mood?
I dont go mad, you really think Im a weakling?! you have an opinion, why dont you go to Nangong Yu who announced the marriage news? All of youe to trigger me one by one. Do you think Im easy to be controlled?
Hehe, Ill show you guys the consequences of picking the wrong person!
After 15 minutes, the people of the Miracle Healer Academy were already crowded there.
However, so many people were silenced by the fearsome scene.
Even the students of Huang Medical Branch couldnt help swallowing from time to time.
Xi Yue is so scary, too scary.
Yun Jingxue couldnt help crying. Tears and snot were hanging on her bruised and swollen face.
The clothes on her body were tattered. Se kept rolling on the ground in order to escape Xi Yues attack.
Wuu wuu help me you bunch of trash. Help me now! Ahh! Stop, please stop!
The 3 bodyguards brought by Yun Jingxue, including Lu Yun, were all Nascent Soul Stage, but now they were all beaten to the ground by Xi Yue.
They didnt know what method Xi Yue used. As long as they were hurt by Xi Yues sword, they would immediately be limp and unable to move. Their dantians obviously had powerful spiritual power, but they couldnt exert it at all.
So, the majestic Nascent Soul Stage experts, under the watchful eyes of everyone, were beaten up by a Gold Core Stage young man.
And Yun Jingxue, who was beaten the most, was going crazy. In her life, she had never never been humiliated like this.
Xi Yue, you wuu wuu just you wait. I wont let you go. Youll have a miserable end!
A cold light shed in Hexis eyes, and she sneered, Oh, are you reminding me to get rid of the root before the weed grows?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1521: Just Come
Chapter 1521: Just Come
As soon as she said that, the red and blue Li Shui Sword soared into the sky with an ear-piercing whistling sound, then it shed fiercely toward Yun Jingxues vital point.
Yun Jingxues face was full of horror. She closed his eyes and let out a hysterical scream.
Stop!! How dare you hurt Jingxue!
A sharp shout came from not far away, then a ck light shed. Hexi felt the Li Shui Sword hanging in the air receive a powerful impact, making a ng.
The powerful attack receded like a tide. The light and shadow of Li Shui Sword disappeared. It turned and returned to Hexis hand.
Not far away, a few powerful men came forward slowly, staring at Hexi with a sharp gaze.
As soon as Yun Jingxue saw someoneing, she rushed over while crying, Uncle Hua, you must stand up for Jingxue! This Xi Yue, this scum he, how dare he humiliates me like this. Wuu wuu wuu If he doesnt die, Jingxue doesnt want to live either!
The people who came were Nangong Hua, Zheng Luo and his subordinates.
Seeing these people, Hexis heart shuddered. Her expression immediately became a little dignified.
These few men who appeared suddenly were all above the Nascent Soulter stage. Nan Gonghua and Zheng Luo had1 even reached the Soul Splitting Stage.
Nangong Hua stared deeply at the young man in front with a trace of amazement in his eyes, then he nced at Yun Jingxue and her subordinates who were beaten terribly. The amazement turned into deep fear and shock.
I always thought that Xi Yue is just a beautiful young man, and Nangong Yu is just bewitched by him.
But now it seems that the truth might not be so simple.
A young man, who lives in the lower realms and is only at the Gold Core Stage, can actually beat 5 Nascent Soul Stage experts.
With such talent and strength, if he is given a chance to grow up, he might be another Nangong Yu.
Could this be the reason why Nangong Yu wants to marry him? He wants to train this young man so that he can secretly regain the power of Nangong Family?
Nangong Huas heart trembled. A murderous intent shed in his eyes, What are you? Youre just an ant from the lower realm, and you dare to hurt the people of my Nangong Family. I will give you 2 choices. Either you cut off your own arms or you die here!
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
People from Huang Medical Branch had already sneaked away to seek help from the elders of Miracle Healer Academy.
The other people looked at Hexi with pity and helplessness. No matter how strong Xi Yue was, how could shepete with the people from the upper realm? What was more, the strength of these martial artists was so unfathomable.
However, Hexi didnt even change her expression. Instead of fear, her eyes were burning with mes, What are you? If you want to fight, juste. Why are you talking so much nonsense?
Nangong Hua only felt that his breath was stuck in his throat. He was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
Since he became the family master, except for Nangong Yus unfilial nephew, no one dared to talk to him like that.
Killing intent leaked from his eyes. Nangong Hua waved his hand to Zheng Luo who was behind him and said in a deep voice, Teach him a lesson. As long as you dont kill him, do whatever you can. Best to cripple him.
Yes, family master! A bloodthirsty light shed in Zheng Luos eyes. A huge hammer suddenly appeared in his hand as he walked toward Hexi with a sneer.
That hammer seemed to be an ordinary weapon that those low rank martial artists who relied purely on strength would use it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1522: Counterattack
Chapter 1522: Counterattack
However, when Zheng Luo held it up, all the onlookers felt a cold, bloody aura blowing toward their faces.
Zheng Luo was already at the Soul Splitting Stage. Although he had just advanced not long ago, why would he take a Gold Core Stage small character like Xi Yue seriously.
A chain was connected to the handle of the hammer, making cracking sounds. Zheng Luo waved his hand lightly, and the hammer spun like a fan in mid-air.
As it spun, dazzling lightning coiled around the hammer, making thunderous sounds.
When Zeng Shouyue, Li Chengqun and other elders arrived, what they saw was the meteor hammer whistling toward Xi Yue.
At this time, the shadow of the hammer had covered the sun above Xi Yues head, making Xi Yue look so weak and small.
Zeng Shouyue let out an angry and shrill exmation, Stop!
However, it was toote. The shadow of the hammer and the thunder were about to tear Xi Yue into pieces the next moment.
Many Huang Medical Branch students screamed in horror. The other students couldnt bear to close their eyes.
An excited smile appeared on Zheng Luos face. What he liked most was seeing people smashed by meteor hammers to the point of dying. He had reserved his power. If this young man died like this, he could only me himself for being too weak.
But the next moment, Zheng Luos smile froze on his face.
Boom-!!
The dazzling mes spread suddenly like an explosion, and a fiery air wave swept across hundreds of meters.
The ground of Miracle Healer Academy, which was paved with special green bricks, melted and shattered one after another. The trees on both sides were also swept by the mes, turning into ashes in an instant.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Zeng Shouyue and Li Chengqun quickly set up their protective shields, enveloping the students and retreating. They narrowly avoided the engulfment of the mes.
Zheng Luo, who was the first to bear the brunt, only felt that the mes were like hell fire. His protective shield was corroded at the touch.
Im at the Soul Splitting Stage! How can I possibly be injured by the me of a Gold Core Stage kid?
Nangong Hua and the others were also shocked. They used magic weapons and spiritual power to resist.
However, Yun Jingxue and the others were out of luck.
They had just been poisoned by Xi Yue, so their spiritual power could not be used and could only be beaten passively. When the mes hit, Nangong Hua and the others only cared about protecting themselves. When they remembered to pull them into the protective cover, the hair of Yun Jingxue and the others had been scorched ck. when the wind blew, ck ash fluttered down, and exposed patches of scalp like lumpyhead.
After burning for 10 seconds, the me slowly subsided and dissipated in the air.
Zheng Luo panted heavily while looking at the young man boy not far away with horror.
The meteor hammer had already fallen to the ground. Although it was not burned to ashes, most of it was melted.
The young man in front of him was unharmed, but his face was shockingly pale.
Nangong Hua gasped. A Gold Core Stage young man unexpectedly blocked the Soul Splitting Stages attack, and he even counterattacked.
Who is this young man?
At this moment, Hexi felt weak. If she moved a little, she would directly copse to the ground.
What she had just used was a newly learned move in level 3 of the Maha Inheritance C [Sinless Fire].
This move should originally be used after reaching the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Once the [Sinless Fire] ignited, it could burn everything within a radius of several kilometers. Even the Soul Splitting Stage powerhouse couldnt stop the burn of this [Sinless Fire].
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1523: Reunion
Chapter 1523: Reunion
However, Hexi was only at the Gold Core Stage now, how could she condense [Sinless Fire].
Therefore, she thought of a way to use the Circle of Life in her body to convert the other 5 types of spiritual powers into fire spiritual power in a short period of time andunched this attack.
This was a truly fatal blow, and its power was astonishingly powerful, but after the attack, Hexi only felt so weak that she could fall asleep at any time.
Not to mention taking another blow from Soul Splitting Stage, even if Yun Jingxue rushed to retaliate now, Hexi would be defeated with one blow.
It was a pity that Yun Jingxue didnt know about it. She was frightened by Xi Yue that she held her burned bald head and cried.
Nangong Huas face became more and more gloomy.
He could feel Zheng Luos disordered internal aura, which meant he suffered major internal injuries.
A Gold Core Stage can actually hurt the Soul Splitting Stage. If such a young man is united with Nangong Yu, the consequences will be disastrous.
Even if I will face Nangong Yus crazy revenge in the end, this young man must not be kept alive.
Thinking of this, Nangong Hua finally walked forward slowly with a cold face. He was wearing gloves on his hands. After taking off the gloves, a pair of fiery red palms covered with scales was revealed.
He wanted to kill this genius young man before he gained more power!
In the distance, Lu Zhixi watched this scene excitedly and nervously. She bit her fingers nervously and muttered, Kill him, kill this scum No, its too easy for him Its too easy for him to die like this
The young man wearing a white maskughed and said lightly, Dont worry, Nangong Hua will abolish Xi Yue, but he wont kill him right now.
Yes, abolish him and let him be a trash and a ve to be trampled on! Lu Zhixi became more and more excited. She almost wanted to jump out to see that mans miserable end with her own eyes.
But she was immediately stopped by the young man beside her, What do you think of the cooperation I mentioned?
When Lu Zhixi was stopped, her originally excited nerves rxed. She slowly turned around to look at the young man with a mask, then she smiled sweetly, Tong Bing, we are already old friends. Why are you still wearing a mask?
You really recognized me. Tong Bing seemed not surprised. He chuckled and took off the mask, revealing a harmless face, but only for a moment, the mask was put on again, Xi Yue is too vicious, too cunning. I can only set him up from the dark.
When Lu Zhixi heard the name Xi Yue, she gritted her teeth, As long as I can make Xi Yue suffer, I dont mind working with anyone. What do you want me to do?
Tong Bing showed viciousness in his eyes as he looked into the distance, You wait for my news. I will let you know when I need your help. Dont let anyone know our n.
Not far behind Lu Zhixi, Cai Yu stood beside Lu Zhixis bodyguards. Looking at the 2 people whispering at a low voice, a dark light shed in his eyes.
At this moment, the battle situation in the distance changed again.
After Nangong Hua took off the gloves, the hands full of scales suddenly swelled.
Behind Nangong Hua, there were countless simr ghost w shadows rushed toward Hexi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1524: You Are The Same
Chapter 1524: You Are The Same
Zeng Shouyue and the others couldnt see how bad Xi Yues situation was at this time. If she really got hit, Xi Yue would cripple even if he didnt die.
Zeng Shouyues mind was buzzing with wild thoughts. He rushed forward almost without thinking.
However, the moment he touched the swaying ghost w shadows, he felt a burst of tearing pain all over his body.
Then he screamed and got knocked away.
Nangong Hua sneered. He didnt bother these ants from the lower realm.
All he wanted was Xi Yue. Even if he couldnt kill him, he would at least tear off his hands and feet, break his meridians, and make him unable to grow again.
The ck ghost w shadows fell, but the expected sound of flesh and blood being torn apart did note.
Nangong Hua only felt a huge pressure rushing toward his face, causing a suffocating pain in his chest. His body instinctively retreated quickly.
Hexis frail body was embraced in a warm and broad embrace.
The breath of that embrace was so familiar, so reassuring for her as if she had found a shelter.
Nangong Yu hugged her frail body tightly, fearing for a while. He lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, Xier, Im sorry. I didnt protect you well.
Hexi buried her head in his arms and rubbed her face coquettishly, then she said in annoyance, Its all your fault. If you didnt arbitrarily announce the marriage, I wouldnt have been entangled by so many people. Even your family members came here to kill me!
Do they deserve to be my family! Nangong Yu sneered. Looking down at the girls pale face, he felt full of guilt and pity. He whispered in her ear, Yes, its all my fault. When were married, you can punish me however you want. Well, its best to be in bed!
Hexi blushed and kicked him angrily, trying to kick him away, but her spiritual power and physical strength had not yet recovered and her whole body was limp like a ball of water, so kicking seemed like flirting with him.
The people watching not far away seemed to see pink bubbles popping out from them.
Suddenly someone from the Huang Medical Branch snorted coldly, Who the hell said that our Xi Yue isnt worthy of His Highness King of Hell? Dont the person who said that feel blind?
Many people in Miracle Healer Academy who originally despised Xi Yue for hooking up with His Highness King of Hell couldnt help swallowing at this moment.
They obviously hated same sex rtionship, but looking at the sweet scene in front of them, they somehow felt an indescribable harmony as if Xi Yue and Nangong Yu belonged to each other naturally.
Nangong Yu, you unfilial son, is this how you treat your elders and your uncle?
Nangong Hua red at Nangong Yu coldly. The ghost w shadows behind him seemed to feel the masters anger and swayed wildly.
The pair of hands with scales clenched tightly, making click sounds.
Nangong Yus attitude ofpletely ignoring himpletely angered the current family master of the Nangong Family.
Nangong Yu held Hexi with one hand as he nced at Nangong Hua and smiled mockingly, Elders deserve respect only if they look like elders. Second uncle, did you forget that I said before that the only one Im marrying is Xi Yue? If anyone dares to stop me, I will make them pay a terrifying price. Even you, my dear uncles, are the same!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1525: Who Else Dares to Touch
Chapter 1525: Who Else Dares to Touch
And you! Nangong Yu turned his gaze on Zheng Luo and said with an eerie killing intent, What are you, you dare to hurt my wife! Have you ever thought of the consequences?!
Before Nangong Yu finished speaking, his figure suddenly shed. A power force was charged in his hand and swung toward Zheng Luos face fiercely.
Zheng Luo let out a scream. He was sent into mid-air, then he fell heavily again.
When hended, everyone saw that his face was covered in blood, and the skin on his face was cracked in several ces. The most frightening thing was that all of Zheng Luos teeth had all fallen off.
Martial artists had spiritual power that could enhance self-recovery. External trauma was generally no problem, but for broken arms and missing legs, except for doctors who truly had godly medical skills, others couldnt treat them. The same was true for teeth that were knocked out.
Zheng Luo looked at his teeth that fell out all over the floor and opened his mouth. Hearing the sound of his panting and thinking that a Soul Splitting Stage martial artist like him was humiliated like this in the lower realm, he fainted suddenly.
You! You!! Zheng Luo is the confidant of our Nangong Family, you Nangong Hua was trembling with anger, unable to speak.
But Nangong Yu sneered and said, I spared his life for the sake of my grandmother. If you feel dissatisfied, why dont I screw his head off right now? I want to see who dares to touch the person I, Nangong Yu, want to marry!
These words were not just for Nangong Hua.
His cold gaze swept over everyone around, including Lu Zhixi and Tong Bing whose faces could hardly be seen in the distance.
Everyone caught by this sight couldnt help but tremble all over.
If Xi Yue was scary, then His Highness King of Hell, who was now recognized as the number one person in the Miluo Continent, was absolutely terrifying! He was so horrifying that no one could raise a trace of resistance.
But Nangong Hua refused to ept it!
Im from the upper realm Siam Continent, Im s the master of the Nangong Family, and Im Nangong Yus uncle, why should I be humiliated by a junior? Why should I be intimidated by Nangong Yu?
Nangonghu took a deep breath, and his eyes were filled with ominous light. Not only the ghost w phantasms behind him didnt disappear, but they even became more rampant and solid.
He looked coldly at Nangong Yu and Xi Yue who was in his arms, and said grimly, Yuer, you can marry any woman. Your second uncle, I, will not interfere, but the premise it must be a woman. What is this thing? A toy boy? You can y, but if you want to marry him, your second uncle and grandmother absolutely disagree! Do you want our Nangong Family to lose face in front of the world?
Nangong Yu sneered, What are you, Nangong Hua? You bowed your head in front of that woman Lou Wushuang, lying at her feet like a dog and listening to her. Do you think you and the current Nangong Family have any face?
Nangong Hua took a sharp breath.
He knew that Nangong Yu had been investigating the cause of his parents death, but he didnt know how much he had found! Does he know everything?
Nangong Hua was flustered, then a strong killing intent rose in his mind. He said coldly, Since you are so stubborn, then dont me uncle for being rude.
After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and the martial artists at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage lined up behind him. The leader of them was one foot stepping into the Soul Splitting Stage.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1526: Void Spirit Shield
Chapter 1526: Void Spirit Shield
Nangong Hua said in a deep voice, Catch that Xi Yue, if anyone obstructs or resists, kill.
Yes, Family Master!
Nangong Yus eyes turned cold. He was about to kill the guards of the Nangong Family first, but a fierce ghost w attack from Nangong Hua roared over.
Nangong Hua had already thought clearly, since his nephew valued Xi Yue so much, at least he had to control Xi Yue first.
No matter how high Nangong Yus cultivation level was, Nangong Hua was also at the Soul Splitting Stage. If he had to protect Xi Yue, he could never be his opponent. In the end, both of them would die. But if he let go of Xi Yue and fought with him, the guards of Nangong Family would capture Xi Yue alive.
Nangong Hua sneered. No matter what, Nangong Yu and Xi Yue cant escape from me.
The howling ghost ws with by murderous vibe rushed toward Nangong Yu and Hexi.
But Hexi suddenly pushed Nangong Yu out.
Nangong Yu didnt show any surprise. His body flickered. The ck long sword in his hand unsheathed as he rushed toward Nangong Huas guards.
Seeing this, Nangong Hua was overjoyed. Is Nangong Yu stupid? He actually left Xi Yue to attack those guards? Does he think Xi Yue can resist my attack?
But at the next moment, a scene that horrified Nangong Hua happened.
The ghost w phantasms seemed to hit a wall and be bounced away when approaching Xi Yue.
Moreover, the bouncing force even made Nangong Hua take a step back.
Hexi looked at Nangong Huas embarrassed face leisurely and indifferently, but a half-smile evoke on her mouth.
Whats going? What the hell did this Xi Yue do?
Nangong Hua was startled and suspicious. A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. The hands that returned to normal size erged and turned into terrifying ghost ws again.
The onlookers only felt that a shadow shed in front of them, and a violent attack wasunched toward Xi Yue.
Be careful, Xi Yue!! Terrified screams sounded one after another.
Zeng Shouyue and the students from Huang Medical Branch turned pale with fright.
Even Qing Luan yelled with a pale face, Master, hurry help!
However, the young mans frail body wasnt torn into pieces as they thought.
Nangong Huas attack caused a rumbling noise whennding in front of Xi Yue. The aftermath of the attack that leaked out made people tremble all over.
However, none of the attacks fell on Xi Yue.
Amidst the violent storm, the peerless young man smiled leisurely. He even had the leisure to straighten his own clothes.
Impossible! How is this possible? How? Nangong Huas entire face twisted.
His face was full of anger and disbelief. He couldnt believe that his attack couldnt hurt a Gold Core Stage kid at all.
Suddenly, Nangong Hualing looked closely at Hexis surroundings.
Only then did he realize that the young mans body was covered with ayer of transparent Void Spirit Shield. It was almost firmly attached to the young mans body, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was almost non-existent that Nangong Hua didnt notice the Void Spirit Shield at all.
However, even the Soul Splitting Stage martial artist couldnt cast such a Void Spirit Barrier, let alone Nangong Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1527: Disciple and Wine
Chapter 1527: Disciple and Wine
Nangong Hua was astounded. He looked around in panic and shouted, Who is it? Which senior is it? Stop being sneaky and show yourself? Why are you protecting a toy boy from the lower realm?
Bah, you bullied my darling disciple, and you still have the nerve to ask me why? Do you believe I will cut off you bastards heads and kicked like balls?
Nangong Hua suddenly heard the voiceing from above, but even if he gathered spiritual power in his eyes, he couldnt see anyone, making him even more panic.
Just as he was about to speak, an upside-down human head suddenly appeared in front of him.
An old face with a gray beard and hair was facing him upside down, looking at him with disgust. Then, he burp a mouthful of alcohol directly on Nangong Huas face.
Nangong Hua was terrified by this sudden scene. He backed away in quick steps, stumbled, and almost fell to the ground in embarrassment.
The old man who was floating upside down in the air smiled, turned over in the air,nded on the ground, and ran straight toward Hexi, Yo, my adorable disciple. Long time no see. I really miss you.
Hexi looked at him teasingly. She said with a clear and sweet voice, Master, are you missing me? Or my wine?
Hahaha The old man scratched his hair andughed awkwardly, The wines will be finished no matter how many wines there are. After drinking all the wines, I will think of you. There is no difference between thinking about wine and thinking about you, right?
Hexis mocking expression couldnt hold back any longer. She smirked and showed a delightful smile, Got it, I just made a lot of new wines recently. Im sure Master will be satisfied.
She knew that her master of course didnte just for the wine, otherwise he would not have appeared at this timing. He probably heard the news about Nangong Yus marriage, and he knew Nangong Yus identity, so he purposely came here to support her.
These words from Hexi were morefortable than telling ten thousand words of ttery to the old man. My disciple is really the best.
At this time, Nangong Hua looked at the old man as if he had seen a ghost.
His finger pointing at the old man was trembling as he stammered, You you you are Immortal Xuan Qing?!
The old man looked at him with disgust and put his hands on his hips as he said, You were the one who attacked my darling disciple, and you scolded me for being sneaky?
Nangong Hua was dumbstruck!
All the Siam Continent people present, including Yun Jingxue who had a lumpyhead, all showed incredible shocked expressions.
No one in Siam Continent really didnt know about Immortal Xuan Qing.
Its strength can bepared with Divine Moon Pces Venerable Hui Yue, and Lou Familys old monsters.
The Nangong Family and the Yun Family were just small families attached to the Lou Family, but they had never even met the master of the Lou Family, let alone a powerhouse like Immortal Xuan Qing whose whereabouts were erratic.
But this powerhouse expert told them that Xi Yue that young man from the lower realm who they regarded as a toy boy was his disciple? How could everyone not be shocked?
No wonder that this Xi Yue has such a powerful ability at such a young age! If his talent is ordinary, how can Immortal Xuan Qing ept him as disciple?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1528: Deserved To Be Slapped
Chapter 1528: Deserved To Be pped
Immortal Xuan Qing squinted his eyes, nced at Nangong Huazheng Luo and the guards who fought with Nangong Yu, and said with a cold voice, All of you are really getting bolder. Dont you forget that the One gave the order that martial artists on the upper realm ne are not allowed to enter and leave the lower ne at will, let alone attack the people in the lower ne? Are you not afraid of being annihted for acting recklessly in Miluo Continent?
When Immortal Xuan Qing said that, Nangong Huas body visibly trembled. Deep fear was shown in his eyes. That was awe and fear a hundred times stronger than facing Immortal Xuan Qing.
In Siam Continent, no one dared to vite that god-like existence, no one!
However, the god-like person had disappeared for decades. Maybe he would never appear again.
That was why more and more people no longer obeyed his orders.
Thinking of this, Nangong Hua felt better. He forced a smile and said, Immortal Xuan Qing, dont be angry. Its not just our Nangong Family who go in and out of the Miluo Continent at will. Isnt the Green Vince n acting recklessly in this continent too? If the One still exists, can the Green Vince n survive until now?
Immortal Xuan Qing did not refute, but he only smiled meaningfully, I hope you will not regret it in the future.
Just as they were talking, thest guard of the Nangong Family was defeated.
Nangong Yu Shi leisurely walked back to Hexis side. When he was about to embrace his beloved, Immortal Xuan Qing turned around andunched a gust of wind with his sleeve.
Nangong Yu was pushed back a few steps by the strong wind, and his face turned grim instantly.
Immortal Xuan Qing snorted, Boy of the Nangong Family, you actually let your bastard rtives bully my darling disciple, and now you still want to get close to my darling disciple, in your dream! If it werent for your dead father and your grandmaster, I will beat you together!
Nangong Yu stared back in displeasure and said coldly, Old man, even without you, I can protect Xier well. Youd better go back where youe from!
As he said that, he ignored Immortal Xuan Qings prying eyes, hugged Hexi, and gave Immortal Xuan Qing a provocative look.
Immortal Xuan Qing was so furious that his beard trembled, but seeing his disciples obedient and sweet appearance in the brats arms, he felt that even if he beat Nangong Yu, it would be a futile effort.
Immediately, he red fiercely at Nangong Hua, venting his anger on these guys.
Nangong Hua was trembling all over. He endured the unwillingness and fear in his mind for a long while before bowing respectfully and saying, Immortal Xuan Qing, its all my fault. I didnt expect Xi Yue to be your disciple. Sorry
Immortal Xuan Qing flicked his sleeve and pped Nangong Hua hard on the face twice.
Although these ps did not use spiritual power, they were a great humiliation to Nangong Hua, the family master, especially in front of the lower realm trash.
Immortal Xuan Qing stroked his beard andughed, Oh, how refreshing! Sure enough, the people in the Nangong Family, from top to bottom, from the old to the young, are not good things. All of you deserve to be pped!
As he spoke, he gave Nangong Yu a sidence.
Nangong Huas face turned green and pale. The shame and anger in his eyes almost burned out his reason.
However, Immortal Xuan Qings strength was higher than him. No matter how much dissatisfaction he had, he could only suppress it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1529: Match Up To
Chapter 1529: Match Up To
He nced at Nangong Yu and Hexi who were embracing each other, then he respectfully said to Immortal Xuan Qing, Immortal Xuan Qing, its not that I want to target your disciple. Its just that you saw it too. My nephew Nangong Yu actually wants to marry your disciple Xi Yue. This is really ridiculous. I went into conflict with Xi Yue because I was shocked. I believe Immortal Xuan Qing will not agree on this marriage right?
What do you mean by that? Nangong Hua babbled so many words, but Immortal Xuan Qing only heard one meaning, You mean that my disciple is not good enough for your nephew? Bah, is there anyone my disciple cant match? As long as she likes it, I will support her!
Nangong Huas face distorted for a while. He didnt know whether Immortal Xuan Qing was pretending to be stupid or deliberately messing around.
He gritted his teeth and said, Both of them are men! Dont Immortal Xuan Qing think that it is inappropriate for 2 men to get married? Who will inherit Yuers legacy? Immortal Xuan Qing, dont you worry that Xi Yue will have no sessors?
Immortal Xuan Qing was taken aback at first, then heughed out loud. His beard and eyebrows trembled due theugh as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.
Afterughing enough, he examined Hexi and Nangong Yu before said leisurely, Whats wrong? As long as my disciple likes it, let alone 1 man, even if he wants 100 men, I wont stop him.
Whats more, its clear that your Nangong boy is pestering my disciple every day. If you dare, let Nangong Yu stop following my disciple!
Why are you Nangong Family bullying my disciple? Is it because he has no background? Let me tell you, Xi Yue is my only darling disciple. If anyone dares to bully him, I will teach you a great lesson!
Immortal Xuan Qings idea was very simple. Even if my darling disciple is a man, it is Nangong Yu matching up to him. How can you look down on him?
Since you all despise my apprentice, I wont tell you that she is a woman. Just go crazy yourself!
As for Nangong Yu Xuan Qing snorted. His faint gaze pierced at the man upying his disciple, I warn you, if you want to marry my darling disciple, wait until you get rid of these people first!
Nangong Yu was about to answer, then Nangong Hua suddenly looked at Nangong Yu sullenly. He said in a deep voice, Nangong Yu, are you really nning to marry a man back? Even if you dont think about Nangong Family, dont you worry that your grandma will be sad if she finds out?
After speaking, Nangong Hua paused and said meaningfully, Your grandmother thought that you were going to marry a prettydy, so she came here especially from Siam Continent. I dare not let her know that her good grandson is going to marry a man!
Nangong Yu was taken aback. He murmured, Grandmother also came to Miracle Healer Academy?
Of course, he is in the Mojing Pavilion now.
Seeing Nangong Yus expression, Nangong Hua feltcent. Sure enough, Old Lady Nangong is Nangong Yus weakness.
As long as Nangong Yu showed hesitation, Immortal Xuan Qing would definitely burst into anger. The marriage would naturally be canceled. Otherwise, after learning about Xi Yues background, Nan Gonghua really didnt know what to do.
Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu was just stunned for a moment before saying firmly, The person I want to marry is Xi Yue. It doesnt matter whether he is a man or a woman. I believe grandma will understand me.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1530: Kill..
Chapter 1530: Kill..
Grandma came to the lower realm because of my marriage? Nangong Yu felt warm and moved. He had already decided to meet his grandmother in a while and tell her Xiers true gender.
He could disregard anyones opinions and lives in Nangong Family, but Old Lady Nangong was his only concern in Nangong Family. Nangong Yu hoped that his marriage with Xi Yue would get her sincere blessing.
Before Nangong Hua could speak, Lu Yun beside Yun Jingxue suddenly yelled hysterically, No! The olddy will never agree. Xi Yue is not only a man, but he is also flirtatious. He has ambiguous rtionships with several men. Such a scum should be locked up in a joyhouse to be yed by those men. How can be he Young Master Yus wife? Master Yu should marry our youngdy
Before Lu Yun finished speaking, Nangong Yuunched a dark red light from his hand.
In the blink of an eye, Yun Jingxue didnt even have time to scream, and Nan Gonghua didnt even have time to stop the attack. The light shot through Lu Yuns chest and burst her heart.
Lu Yun covered her heart, opened his mouth wide, and made a broken voice, You kill
Before she finished speaking, she was dead.
Nangong Yus face was gloomy. There seemed to be a storm in his eyes.
Immortal Xuan Qing and Hexi also frowned. The surrounding crowd was all shocked.
In the distance, Tong Bing and Lu Zhixi had quietly left.
Lu Zhixi gritted her teeth and said, That scum Xi Yue really has a good master. He actually didnt suffer this time. How lucky is he.
A trace of resentment shed in Tong Bings eyes, then it disappeared and turned into a deep smile, Forget it, anyway, we didnt intend to use that idiot Yun Jingxue to deal with Xi Yue. The good show we prepared for Xi Yue is stilling. Speaking of which, the medicine from your Doctors Association is really good. That Lu Yunsst performance must have nted seeds of doubt in everyones hearts.
When our n is implemented, I believe that even the students and elders of Miracle Healer Academy will believe that Xi Yue is a promiscuous scum.
Lu Zhixiughed loudly. Her beautiful face distorted due to over-excitement, Thats our Doctors Associations unique drug. My dad doesnt even have much in hand, so how can it not be good? As long as that scum Xi Yue can get a miserable end, not to mention the unique drug, I dont mind even if losing the entire Doctors Association.
Tong Bings eyshes drooped slightly, and his mouth evoked a sinister smile, Dont worry, Fairy Zhixi, as long as our n goes well, not to mention Nangong Yu and Miracle Healer Academy, even Xi Yues master, Immortal Xuan Qing, will be shamed to have such a disciple.
Think of the old man who was feared by the Nangong Family, and his terrifying strength.
Tong Bing felt hot in his heart.
When Xi Yue is eliminated, I will serve Immortal Xuan Qing attentively. I believe that Immortal Xuan Qing must be able to see my talent and character and finally ept him as a disciple.
As long as I be Immortal Xuan Qings disciple, I will have a solid background. At that time, Brother Xuan Mu will definitely look up to me with admiration.
Lu Zhixi bit her nails, made the hystericalughter again, and muttered Xi Yue dies.
Tong Bing said with a low smile, Fairy Zhixi, lets wait for the good show!
Not far away, Cai Yu looked at them from behind and slowly clenched the powerless hands hanging by his sides.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1531: Little Monster
Chapter 1531: Little Monster
After the chaos, Nan Gonghua and the others fled. The students of Miracle Healer Academy also dispersed.
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi and whispered, Xier, I want you to meet my grandmother. She is the only person in the Nangong Family who truly cares about me. I want to share with her that you are the woman in my life, and I want to tell her that I want to marry you as my one and only wife. Xier, are you willing?
Hexi smiled slightly. When she was about to say yes, Immortal Xuan Qing pulled Hexi behind him, red at Nangong Yu, and said, No! As I said, you can only marry my disciple after you sort out the mess.
Moreover, my Xi Yue is a maiden. Give her the respect she deserves. Your uncle has belittled my disciple to such an extent, how can you still let her go there? How can my disciple be so cheap?
Immortal Xuan Qing waved his hand as he made the call, I can allow my apprentice to visit your grandmother! However, I need the Nangong Family to formally invite my disciple with proper etiquette, lest people say that my disciple is ttering your Nangong Family again!
As he said that, he turned his head and red at Hexi, If you dare to follow the boy secretly, I wont recognize you as my disciple.
Hexi smiled helplessly, but she also knew that Immortal Xuan Qing had good intentions, so she could only shrug her shoulders toward Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu looked serious, nodded, and said, Immortal Xuan Qing is right. I will go back andmunicate with my grandmother first, then I will formally invite Xier to meet her. I will never let Xier suffer any grievances.
Immortal Xuan Qing nodded in satisfaction: Well, you are still not hopelessly bad yet.
After Nangong Yu left, Hexi took Immortal Xuan Qing back to the dormitory.
Xuan Mu had gone elsewhere. His whereabouts had been erratic these 2 days.
The dormitory of Huang Medical Branch was simple and shabby, but Immortal Xuan Qing didnt mind. He and enjoyed the delicious foods and wines prepared by Hexi.
After eating full, he asked Hexi in detail about what happened during this period.
Immortal Xuan Qings expression became a bit serious when he heard the bigmotion Hexi made when she advanced to the Gold Core Stage.
He probed into Hexis body with spiritual power for a while. He felt that her spiritual power was at least 3 times more than ordinary Gold Core Stage martial artists. He said with aplicated expression, My darling disciple, I already consider myself well-informed, but Ive never seen a little monster like you.
Chaos dantian already gave you a better talent than others, but in just one year, you skipped several levels in a row, from the Foundation Establishment stage to the Gold Core Stage, and it is even the Gold Core Stage perfect stage. If people know about such advancement speed, even the talented disciples of the big sects in Siam Continent can only sigh in shame.
Hexi smiled slightly and said without shame, If Im not talented, how will master ept me as your disciple?
Immortal Xuan Qing was happy by her words, then he looked worried, The first time I saw you, I felt that the spiritual power on your body seemed to contain the breath of life. It is the breath that someone with wood spiritual root can exude.
Now that you have advanced to the Gold Core Stage, Im even more sure now. My darling disciple, in addition to the dual sky spiritual root of water and fire, do you still possess the wood spiritual root?
Hexi suddenly raised her head and met Immortal Xuan Qings deep eyes. She just hesitated for a moment before she nodded.
God! Immortal Xuan Qing let out a low cry as if he was looking at a monster.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1532: Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin
Chapter 1532: Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin
Does this little girl know what it means to have a sky wood spiritual root? Even in Siam Continent, I have never heard of a person who can have a 100% pure sky spiritual root.
However, if Immortal Xuan Qing knows that what Hexi possessed was not only the wood sky spiritual root, but also a wood source that made all creatures go crazy for it, what would his expression be?
After being surprised, Immortal Xuan Qings expression turned serious, You must not let anyone know about your wood sky spiritual root, especially the people in the upper realm!
Hexi smiled and nodded. She would not say that Nangong Yu knew from the beginning, lest her master get mad again.
Immortal Xuan Qing was serious for a while, then he immediatelyy down on the bed. While gnawing on the chicken leg, he shook his head and sighed, I didnt expect that you would save that Old Hui Yue and establish a tie with him. That Hui Yue looks kind on the surface, but in fact, he is extremely difficult to please. I didnt expect him to be impressed with you. By the way, you said that he gave you a gift?
Hexi took out the purple jade hairpin that Venerable Hui Yue let Wei Chengyuan deliver and handed it to Immortal Xuan Qing.
Immortal Xuan Qing narrowed his eyes and nced into the jade box, but this nce made him jump up in shock, Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin?!
Whats wrong? Hexi blinked, Anything problem with this hairpin?
Big problem! Immortal Xuan Qing looked at Hexi with aplicated expression, making a chewing sound.
The Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin is very famous in Siam Continent. Not to mention its powerful talisman array, which increases the cast speed, flying speed and movement speed of those who wore it, just that exquisite style can make women scramble for it.
But in Siam Continent, few women would wear this Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin. Hui Ye actually gifted this thing to Xi Yue? What the hell is this Old Hui Yue nning?
Facing Hexis questioning eyes, Immortal Xuan Qing scratched his beard for a long time before saying, Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin and Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress are originally a set. It is said that the purple hairpin and heavenly dressplement each other and can emit colorful light, which is too beautiful to behold. However, few people dare to wear it.
Why?
In Siam Continent, many women tried to wear the Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin and Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but when they wear the heavenly dress, it will be dull. Not to mention the colorful light, it is even worse than coarse linen dress. It will also entuate the ugliness of those women. Tsk tsk, you know how much those female cultivators love beauty, letting them wear a dress that will make them ugly is worse than killing them.
So over time, this Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin and Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress have be treasures that many women love and hate at the same time.
There was another reason that Immortal Xuan Qing didnt say. There are rumors that a woman who can wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress will be
Hexi smiled lowly and shut the jade box, interrupting Immortal Xuan Qings reverie, Whether it makes me look beautiful or ugly, it doesnt matter to me. If its really useless, at worst, Ill find a chance to sell it.
===
In the Mojing Pavilion.
Yun Jingxue stared straight at a jade box that Old Lady Nangong opened.
Inside was a dazzlingly beautiful dress that exuded a radiant light.
Yun Jingxue believed that there was no woman who would not want to wear such a dress, and no woman would not want to stand in the spotlight.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1533: Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress
Chapter 1533: Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress
Olddy, is this the legendary Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress? Yun Jingxue eximed, Olddy, are are you going to give this dress to Jingxue?
Old Lady Nangong sighed and said, Jingxue, you wont like this dress. This Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has been in our Nangong Family for decades, although no one can wear it, I still regarded it as a family heirloom. Its a pity that Lou Wushuang wanted it specifically, so I brought this piece of clothes to Miluo Continent.
Yun Jingxue became anxious. She said in a high-pitched voice, Olddy, how could Jingxue not like this dress? Such a beautiful wedding dress, if Jingxue could wear it to marry Cousin Yu, how wonderful would it be? Lou
Lou Wushuang is so old already, why does she want this beautiful dress?
However, as soon as Yun Jingxue was about to say that, she swallowed the words back. Not to mention that Yun Family was far inferior to Lou Family, her own life was still in Lou Wushuangs hands.
Old Lady Nangong looked at her with pity and said with a half smile, If you dont believe me, Jingxue, try wearing this Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
Yun Jingxue was full of excitement. She couldnt wait to go behind the screen and put on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
This was also where Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was different from other clothes C It couldnt be worn by spells.
A momentter, Yun Jingxue came out from behind the screen with a face full of anticipation. When she moved his feet, the ornaments on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress made a pleasant jingle sound, just like the sound of heaven.
However, as soon as Old Lady Nangong saw it, her face became stiff and her mouth twitched. She originally nned to say a few words of ttery, but she couldnt say a word.
But the maid standing behind Old Lady Nangong couldnt help but burst outughing when she saw her appearance.
Yun Jingxuesplexion suddenly became extremely ugly.
She suppressed her anger and embarrassment and asked the maid to bring the ss mirror.
When Yun Jingxue saw her own appearance in the zed mirror, her face was distorted.
The dress she was wearing wasnt gorgeous at all. It was just an inconspicuous sackcloth. The coarse sackcloth tightly wrapped her waist and legs, which set off her thick waist and short legs, making her figure ugly. Her graceful figure was gone.
The most frightening thing was that her hair that was burned by Xi Yues me was originally covered up with spiritual power, but it was exposed after wearing this Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
The bumpy scalp looked like it had been bitten by a dog. The woman in the ss mirror in front of her was even inferior to a county girl, let alone a beauty in the Siam Continent.
Ahhhhh! Yun Jingxue screamed in horror. She fled behind the screen desperately, frantically tore off the dress, and shouted, What kind of shit dress is this!
The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was quickly taken off without any damage. After leaving Yun Jingxues body, it immediately shone brightly again.
Old Lady Nangong obsessively put the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress back into the jade box. Her vaguely contemptuous gaze swept over Yun Jingxue, and it became kind again.
With tears of grievance in her eyes, Yun Jingxue was about to speak. Suddenly, a guards voice came from outside the door, Old Lady, Young Master Yu hase to see you!
Old Lady Nangong straightened up excitedly and shouted, Quick, let Yuer in!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1534: Grandma Understands
Chapter 1534: Grandma Understands
There was a gloomy light in Yun Jingxues eyes. Of course she knew what Nangong Yu was here for.
Remembering Tong Bings instructions, she moved closer to Old Lady Nangongs ear and whispered a few words.
Old Lady Nangongs eyes turned grim, but a generous and kind smile appeared on her mouth. She grabbed Yun Jingxues hand and patted it gently, Dont worry Jingxue, I know better than anyone that what is best for Yuer and the Nangong Family. Yuer will definitely marry you, but you have to be patient, understand?
Knowing that Old Lady Nangong had agreed to their n, Yun Jingxue smiled triumphantly and sinisterly before leaving.
Xi Yue, you must be very proud for burning my hair and humiliating me in front of everyone right! However, soon I will make you cry. Your end will be a hundred times worse than mine!
===
Nangong Yu walked into the room quickly. When he saw the olddy sitting upright, looking at him with a kind smile, he put up a sincere smile.
He knelt down on both knees and solemnly kowtowed to Old Lady Nangong, Grandson pays respects to grandma.
Get up, get up! Old Lady Nangong excitedly stood up from her seat with tears in her eyes and helped Nangong Yu up.
Nangong Yu looked at Old Lady Nangongs gray hair at the sideburns, and he looked a little guilty.
Old Lady Nangongs cultivation was only Gold Core Stage. Now she had lived for 300 years, her lifespan had slowlye to an end.
As a grandson, he stayed in Miluo Continent because of the blood feud of his parents. He had never been filial to his grandmother. Only now did he realize that his grandmother was so old.
Nangong Yu held the olddys old hand and said in a low voice, Grandmother, after grandson gets married and kills the valley master of the Thousand Poison Valley to avenge father, I will go to Siam Continent and stay by your side in the future.
Hearing that Nangong Yu said that he was going to kill the valley master of the Thousand Poison Valley, Old Lady Nangongs expression froze visibly.
However, she quickly covered it up and pressed Nangong Yus hand. With tears in his eyes, she choked up and said, Okay! Grandma believes in you! Grandma has been looking forward to the day of reunion with Yuer.
The 2 sat down and talked about some of their daily lives. Old Lady Nangong asked Nangong Yu how he had been in the past few years and whether he had been wronged.
Nangong Yu answered patiently one by one. When it was about time, Nangong Yu coughed lightly with a slightly shy expression, Grandmother, about Xi Yue, the sweetheart whom grandson wants to marry. Grandson wants to tell you that
You dont need to say anymore. Old Lady Nangong grabbed his hand and looked at him with trusting eyes, Ive heard that Xi Yue is a man.
Grandma, listen to me, in fact
Yuer, listen to your grandmother first! Tears slowly welled up in Old Lady Nangongs eyes. Her expression was full of regret and sadness, When I first heard Jingxue say that you were going to marry a man, grandmother was really very disappointed. Because grandma hoped so much that you would get married and have children to carry on the family line for your father. Butter, grandma figured it out.
You want to marry Xi Yue so much, it must be because he is a good boy and you really like him, right?
Nangong Yu nodded with a somewhat dumbfounding expression, Grandma, I was just about to tell you
Needless to say, grandma understands. Old Lady Nangong smiled kindly. Her eyes were full of love.
TL: Cant tell this grandma is really on Nangong Yus side or not
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1535: Are You Stupid
Chapter 1535: Are You Stupid
As long as you like Xi Yue, as long as this Xi Yue is a good boy, what does it matter if he is a man? Do you think grandma would make the same mistake of the past again? Because of my stubbornness, I did my best to stop your father and mother, but I killed both of them. No! Grandma will never make the same mistake I made back then.
Yuer, do you really like that boy named Xi Yue? Do you want to marry him?
Nangong Yu gave a lowugh and gave up exining that Xi Yue was a girl.
Grandma supports and trusts me to the point that even if Im marrying a man, she is still standing by my side. This feeling really moves me deeply.
Moreover, I can also let Xi Yue know that not all of my rtives reject her. There is someone who really likes her.
After getting married, I will bring Xier to serve tea to his grandmother. When the grandmother finds out the identity of Xier woman, she will be very happy, right?
Thinking of this, Nangong Yu smiled and nodded heavily, Of course, grandma. I will marry no one other than Xier in my life.
Great! Great! Grandma will support you. Old Lady Nangongughed, Then why dont you bring that boy named Xi Yue to grandma?
Nangong Yu pursed his lips, the smile on his face faded a little, and a dark light shed in his eyes.
Old Lady Nangong immediately thought of something, and she snorted, Did your uncles go to trouble Xi Yue because of his status? Hmph, Yuer, dont worry about them. Grandma will ensure that no one can stop you from marrying anyone!
Nangong Yu smiled, stood up, and bowed deeply to Old Lady Nangong, Grandma, grandson will go and ask Xi Yue to see you now.
Wait a minute! Old Lady Nangong immediately grabbed Nangong Yus hand and said with a frown, You dont need to exin. Your uncles must have angered that boy named Xi Yue right?
Nangong Yu pursed his lips and remained silent.
These troublemakers! Old Lady Nangong patted heavily on the side, then she smiled, Why dont we do this? Tomorrow I will host a banquet and invite the elders and deans of Miracle Healer Academy, plus the people of our Nangong Family. By then, we will rify Xi Yues identity to everyone. This way we wont wrong that boy. Yuer, what do you think?
Nangong Yu was stunned for a long time when he heard the words. It took a while for him to say in a low voice, Thank you grandma. Ill tell Xier right away.
How can I let you go? Old Lady Nangongughed, patted his hand, and said, You have just left him for just a short while, and you start to miss him already? Grandma will personally invite him to show my respect.
As for you, stay here obediently for grandma today. After tomorrow, when your rtionship is finalized, grandma will discuss the wedding date with Xi Yues master. By then, are you still afraid that this wife will run away?
Nangong Yus face was slightly red, but there was a deep joyful smile in his eyes. He nodded in response.
As soon as he thought that tomorrow would be his engagement with Xier, he couldnt restrain the joy in his heart.
This day has finallye.
After Nangong Yu left, Old Lady Nangong sat quietly in her seat without any expression on her face.
After a while, the door was suddenly pushed open. Nangong Hua walked into the room frowning and asked bluntly, Mother, I heard that you agree with Nangong Yu to marry that Xi Yue as his wife? Are you stupid? That Xi Yue is a man!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1536: Banquet
Chapter 1536: Banquet
Old Lady Nangong snorted and nced at Nangong Hua with fierce gaze, I havent asked you yet. As a dignified cultivator from the upper realm, you actually embarrassed yourself in a ce like Miluo Continent! Do you know how much will our Nangong Familys prestige be reduced when this gets to the Siam Continent?
Nangong Hua looked extremely ugly when he thought of being threatened by Nangong Yu in public and pped by Immortal Xuan Qing.
Old Lady Nangong sneered and said, Dont worry about Xi Yues affairs. Theres no way this kind of scum marries into my Nangong Family. You just need to stand by and watch. Not everything has to be solved by force. Sometimes backstabbing hurts the most.
Nangong Hua was overjoyed. When he was about to speak, Old Lady Nangong suddenly coughed violently. The coughing sound was heart-piercing. Her whole face was flushed red. The olddy seemed to have many wrinkles on her face as if it was an illusion.
Mother, are you okay!
Get out. Get out now! Do you hear me?!
After Nangong Hua went out, Old Lady Nangong took out a porcin bottle from the storage space, poured the medicine powder in the porcin bottle into a porcin bowl, cut her own wrist, dripped blood in, and drank it.
After drinking the blood, the wrinkles on Old Lady Nangongs face disappeared instantly. The originally gray temple hair became much darker.
Looking at the porcin vase in her hand, Old Lady Nangong lookedplicated. After a long time, she murmured, For eternal youth and immortality, can my grandson and Nangong Family be more important?
No one knows what it feels like to be from the upper realm but unable to break through to the Nascent Soul Stage. When everyone around me is young and beautiful, Im getting old and dying day by day? Lou Wushuang, who takes a fancy on my son, is even decades older than me.
Im the olddy of the Nangong Family, and I will never ept dying of old age!
===
In the early morning of the next day, after Hexi woke up from meditation, finished cleaning, and withdrew her consciousness from the void, she heard Qing Luans voice.
Miss, there are people visiting outside the yard.
The dormitory was empty. Xuan Mu still hadnte back. Immortal Xuan Qing had been gone with a ring full of food and wine.
Hexi was also extremely helpless toward her master.
It was ttering to say that he was erratic like the divine dragon. He simply appeared for food, then he left after eating full.
Thinking about it, Hexi couldnt helpughing herself.
As soon as she walked out of the yard, Hexi saw an old woman dressed inly but with a noble demeanor in her gestures.
As soon as the old woman saw Hexi, she immediately smiled and bowed to her, Im Mammy Qi, maid of Old Lady Nangong. I came here especially to invite Mr. Xi Yue to a banquet.
Old Lady Nangong? Hexi blinked. Isnt that Nangong Yus grandmother? Hmm, it seems that she is the only rtive of the Nangong Family that Nangong Yu admits?
Thinking of this, Hexi stopped putting on airs. Although there was not much expression on her face, she still respectfully bowed back, Thank you, olddy, for your hospitality. Its just
Before Hexi could finish speaking, Mammy Qi showed some understanding on her face and said with a light smile, Mr. Xi Yue, the olddy already knows about the matter between you and Young Master Yu. She has agreed the marry between you and Young Master Yu. So, todays banquet is not only our Nangong Familys banquet, but it is also to announce the wedding news to everyone. Mr. Xi Yue, are you willing to attend?
TL: As Immortal Xuan Qing said, there is not a good thing in the entire Nangong Family
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1537: Something Is Wrong
Chapter 1537: Something Is Wrong
Hexis expression froze.
Hexi carefully observed Mammy Qis expression. She noticed something peculiar with Mammy Qis gaze beneath the smile.
Wait, Mammy Qi still doesnt know my true identity? Whats Nangong Yu up to? Wasnt he supposed to tell his grandmother about it?
Wait a minute! If Old Lady Nangong didnt know my true gender, why would she agree to let Nangong Yu marry me? Is she that open-minded in her thinking?
Hexis mouth twitched slightly as her hair fluttered along the wind.
Mammy Qi urged Hexi again and asked if she could invite her master to go with her. She coughed softly after recollecting her thoughts, Sorry, my master left earlier. Ill go with Mammy.
Qing Luan tugged on Hexis sleeve, simultaneously excited and nervous, Miss, are you are you going to really be our princess? Did you agree to the marriage?
Hexi blushed and said softly, Well, if I dont marry that guy, who else can I marry?
Anyway, I will get married sooner orter, so why make itplicated?
Tears of joy welled up in Qing Luans eyes and streamed down her face.
Qing Luan said incoherently, Thats great Master is so blessed and other nonsense.
It took a long time for her to recover. Then, she grabbed Hexis sleeve, Miss, are you attending the banquet in this dress?
Hexi froze for a moment, then looked down.
Hexi wore the school uniform of Miracle Healer Academy. The uniform used white color as the base with dark blue thread embroidery of cloud patterns. It looked neither shy nor dull but rather refreshing and elegant. Especially when paired with Ge Xis mesmerizing and captivating face, it gave her an ethereal and enchanting aura.
Well, theres nothing wrong with that, right?
Qing Luan was about to cry, There is nothing wrong with it, but this is mens clothing. Its also the mostmon mens clothing in Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi smiled and nodded, Do you want me to change into womens clothes? Are you not afraid of scaring Old Lady Nangong to death?
After finishing speaking, Hexi quickly left with Mammy Qi, leaving Qing Luan alone.
Since the Nangong Family would be holding a banquet at Miracle Healer Academy, the event was set at the Mojing Pavilion.
Mojing Pavilion and Bijing Pavilion had enchantments. Hexi had the inscribed jade slip of Bijing Pavilion, but not Mojing Pavilion.
When Hexi arrived before the Mojing Pavilions barrier, Mammy Qi handed over an inscribed jade slip to Hexi. She said with an amiable smile, Mister Xi Yue, your humble servant still has matters to attend to. Please enter the Mojing Pavilion first. There will be someone there to assist you.
Hexi nodded. Mammy Qi smiled and disappeared in a sh.
In Siam Continent, even an old mammy of the Nangong Family attained the peak level of the Gold Core Stage. Despite so, the Nangong Family could only be regarded as an insignificant small family in Siam Continent.
The evidence pointed out how Siam Continent waspletely at another level from Miluo Continent, being more powerful and following the survival of the fittest rule strongly.
Hexi smiled slightly, then she went through the barrier with Qing Luan.
However, just after passing the barrier, Hexi was startled. She sensed something was wrong.
The ce before them was a gloomy and eerie emptiness, and the air was filled with sweltering heat.
Hexi gathered spirit in her gaze. She discovered that the area was filled with formations, densely packed withplicated patterns. She hardly understood any of them.
Chapter 1538: Aphrodisiac
Chapter 1538: Aphrodisiac
Hexi tried to exert her spiritual power, but the formations immediately operated with luster flowing around the patterns. A heavy suction force took away her spiritual powerpletely.
Hexis expression became dignified and surprised. Obviously, she had fallen into someones trap.
The person knew her weaknesses. Hexi was proficient in many things but wascking in the aspect of formations.
Hexi took a few steps forward. She realized that not only her spiritual power was absorbed, but her stamina also depleted under the formations.
Then, wisps of faint fragrance wafted in the air.
This fragrance carried a hint of sweetness with a faint bloody pungent that was hard to notice by ordinary people. However, given Hexis expertise, she could quickly identify it.
It was rosemary, a neurotoxin that confused the mind and stimted the nerves.
Or, to put it more bluntly, it was an aphrodisiac.
Even though Hexi was aware of it, she inadvertently inhaled a wisp of the drug. Even though she held her breath immediately, the sweet aroma spread through her nose, gradually invading her brain and confusing her mind.
.
The sound of faint footsteps came slowly from not far away.
Hexi looked over. She seemed to see Nangong Yu slowly walking toward her from a distance with a doting smile.
In Mojing Pavilion, the Nangong Familys banquet was about to start.
This time, the Nangong Family invited almost all the elders of Miracle Healer Academy, as well as some elite students from various branches.
In addition to the big shots from Miracle Healer Academy and Miracle Healer City, even representatives from the three major families (excluding the Feng Family) also came. However, because the Nangong Familys banquet was held in a hurry, the four major families could only send martial artists stationed in Miracle Healer City. No core figures were present.
Old Lady Nangong sat at the main seat with a proud and kind smile. She received respectful greetings from Miracle Healer Academys dean, Jin Licheng.
Just as they were chatting, a servants voice came from outside, President of the Doctors Association, Lu Xuyang, and the elder, Master Xukong, have arrived.
Hearing Lu Xuyangs name, Nangong Hua narrowed his eyes.
He had long known that the Doctors Associations president, who was well-known in Miluo Continent, had already joined the Green Vine n.
The Nangong Family was a force belonging to the Lou Family, and the two were in harmony. However, he didnt know why Lu Xuyang visited today.
Just as he was thinking, a man wearing a schrs robe with a gentle, elegant face slowly approached the hall.
An old man with a white beard and hair exuding a noble air followed behind him. Then, there was a middle-aged man with a robust physique and a sallowplexion.
Seeing this, Lu Zhixi, who was already in her seat, immediately ran over with a smile. She took Lu Xuyangs hand and said yfully, Daddy, why didnt you tell me that youreing?
Lu Xuyang patted Lu Zhixi with a gentle and elegant smile.
Without saying much, he swiftly walked to the front of Old Lady Nangong and Nangong Hua before bowing respectfully to them with Lu Zhixi.
Old Lady Nangongs face beamed with a smile as she praised Lu Zhixi with a few kind words before instructing the servants to guide them to their seats.
Nangong Huas eyes fell on the strange man with a sallowplexion.
The aura emanating from this man was at least the intermediate level of the Soul Splitting Stage, which was almost on par with him.
Chapter 1539: A Lively Banquet
Chapter 1539: A Lively Banquet
It appeared that the strange man was from the Green Vine n.
Sir Qishan frowned slightly, revealing a smile on his face. With his sallowplexion, he appeared eerie and startling, Whats the matter? Is President Lu willing to give her out?
Lu Xuyangughed, Sir Qishan, you must be joking. My daughter is just a martial artist of Gold Core Stage in the lower realm. If she can serve Sir Qishan, it will be her blessing. Tonight, I will let my daughter go to Sir Qishans residence. Trust me, my little girl will take good~ care of you.
Qishan smiled upon hearing this. He didnt continue on this topic, but he looked at Old Lady Nangong and Nangong Hua, Why does the Nangong Family suddenly hold this family banquet in Miluo Continent?
Lu Xuyang slowly took a sip from the teacup and said meaningfully, Sir Qishan, you will find out soon.
After speaking, Lu Xuyang exchanged a knowing nce with Master Xukong, who was sitting beside him.
Master Xukong understood immediately and sent a message to Lu Zhixi with the inscribed message jade slip.
.
Not far away, at the banquet where Miracle Healer Academy was located, Lu Zhixi saw the message from Master Xukong. Her body froze suddenly. Her originally tender and beautiful face waspletely distorted due to resentment and unwillingness.
Her eyes swept over the so-called Sir Qishan. Seeing his sallow and uglyplexion and muscr yet contorted body, she was so disgusted that she was about to puke.
Fa.. father actually let me serve such a man at night?
Lu Zhixi would rather die than serve that man. However, she recalled the voodoo poison in her body and Lu Xuyangs cruelty and ruthlessness. Her spirit of resistance was extinguished as if doused with icy water, leaving her feeling defeated.
However, soon enough, Lu Zhixi remembered the scheme she had devised with Tong Bing.
The thought of Xi Yues downfall and disapproval by the Nangong family, while she could take advantage of the situation and make Nangong Yu develop feelings for her, crossed her mind. If Nangong Yu falls in love with me and Xi Yue bes her fathers possession, will Father be willing to let me serve that repulsive man?
After thinking about it, a crazy and ruthless smile appeared on Lu Zhixis face.
Almost there! Sess is within reach! I dont need to worry at all!
Master Xukong, who had just sent a message, had a different thought from Lu Zhixi.
To him, it was a blessing to be affiliated with a Soul Splitting Stage expert from the Siam Continent. It would be a golden opportunity to climb to a higher status if one managed to curry favor.
His eyes darted around as he seized the opportunity when Lu Xuyang wasnt paying attention, and he sent a message to his disciple, Nn Yurong.
Hehe, as long as Yurong can serve Sir Qishan well, I could rece Lu Xuyang and be the representative of the Green Vine n in the lower realm. The Doctors Association will also be mine.
More and more people came to Nangong Familys family banquet, making it more and more lively.
However, the people seated below harbored various thoughts. Some were restless and excited, some were filled with suspicion and unease, while others were simply curious and bewildered.
Old Lady Nangong stood up and announced loudly, I have invited you to Nangong Familys family banquet for two reasons. The first reason is to introduce the eldest grandson of my Nangong Family, who is also the next heir of my Nangong Family Nangong Yu.
Chapter 1540: Nangong Yu’s Marriage
Chapter 1540: Nangong Yus Marriage
Once Old Lady Nangong said this, Nangong Huas face turned ugly.
He had eligible sons as heirs and more than one too. However, Old Lady Nangong announced publicly that Nangong Yu would be the next heir of the Nangong Family. How could he ept that willingly in his heart?
However, none of the banquet attendees cared about Nangong Huas expression.
.
Most people were stunned by Old Lady Nangongs announcement.
Apart from the people from Miracle Healer Academy, many didnt even know that the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, was originally from the upper realm and the rightful heir of the Nangong Family. No wonder he had such cultivation and power at such a young age!
The announcement struck amotion in the hall. Everyone was talking about it, but suddenly, everyones eyes turned to one ce with a shocked expression.
A man dressed in a dark purple robe with intricate patterns emerged slowly from the left side. His figure was slender, and his lustrous ck hair was adorned with a jade hairpin, revealing exquisitely refined facial features. The sunlight from outside the hall and the shimmering crystals cast a radiant glow on his face, captivating the hearts and minds of those who stared at him.
In this hall, there were many young talents who were handsome and ambitious. However, everyone seemed to lose their brilliance when this man appeared.
In the banquet below, many women stared at this man obsessively. Their eyes were filled with amazement and obsession. They didnt even notice that the teacup they held dropped, and the tea sshed on their beautiful dress.
It was the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, the undisputed number one figure in Miluo Continent.
Even the Nangong Family from the Siam Continent couldnt find a better person than him.
Nangong Hua clenched his fists tightly, gnashing his teeth. The man before him bore no resemnce to histe elder brother, Nangong Aotian. Yet, this sight triggered a rush of memories that had been buried deep within his heart for over a decade.
It was the memories of Nangong Aotian that trampled him and took away his spotlight. If Nangong Yu returns, will I go back to those days? No! I will never ept it!
Lu Zhixi gazed at her crush not far away. Her eyes welled up with tears as she wished she could rush over and embrace him. Despite her enchanting beauty, she couldnt understand why she fell short of the man, Xi Yue.
Xuan Mu hid his presence in the seats reserved for the Huang Medical Branch to the point where the branch members subconsciously overlooked his existence. He frowned slightly when he saw this scene.
Even he had to admit that Xi Yue was remarkable to the point of surprising him. However, Nangong Yu also proved himself deserving of Xiyue.
Xuan Mu closed his eyes and drank a cup of wine.
He had a bad premonition in his heart as if something unpleasant would happen. Therefore, he, who was dealing with matters outside, rushed back to the academy. Unexpectedly, he happened to be in time for the Nangong Family Banquet.
Did something happen to Xi Yue?
At this moment, a well-dressed mammy walked in from the side door. She walked toward Old Lady Nangong with a smile on her face.
As soon as the Old Lady Nangong saw her, a warm smile spread across her face. She raised her hand and motioned for the noisy crowd to quiet down, Secondly, I want to announce my grandson, Nangong Yus marriage.
Chapter 1541: Something Went Wrong
Chapter 1541: Something Went Wrong
I believe everyone has heard the recent news about the marriage. Today, Im here to announce the cheery news. Nangong Yu is about to be engaged, and his partner is the person brought here today by Mammy Qi.
Old Lady Nangong looked at Mammy Qi and said, Mammy Qi, what are you still standing there for? Quickly bring the person in! Weve all been waiting for quite a while.
Mammy Qi seemed confused. She replied, Hasnt Mr. Xi Yue arrived? I sent him outside the enchantment and gave him the inscribed jade slip. I left because I had other matters to attend to. I believe Mr. Xue should have arrived at the banquet hall!
Upon hearing that, Old Lady Nangong was taken aback. Everyone in the audience showed puzzled expressions.
The incident also attracted the attention of those who were shocked that the Nangong Family agreed to marry Nangong Yu to a man.
Old Lady Nangong reprimanded, What nonsense are you talking about? No one here has seen Xi Yue at all. Did you mistakenly bring Xi Yue to other ces?
Olddy, no I didnt. Mammy Qi pled her innocence, The servant in the Bijing Pavilion also saw it. I sent Mr. Xi Yue to the enchantment of the Mojing Pavilions entrance before leaving. Could it be Mr. Xi Yue has some urgent business, so he left suddenly.
Nangong Yu frowned. As he was about to ask, there were panicked footsteps at the door.
Qing Luan stumbled into the hall with disheveled hair and a pale face.
When she saw Nangong Yu, she rushed over, fell to her knees, grabbed Nangong Yus hand, and cried, Master, please save Mr. Xi Yue!
Nangong Yus heart sank. A gloominess surged in his eyes. He asked coldly, What happened?
Qing Luan sobbed with red and swollen eyes, I dont know what happened We pass through the Mojing Pavilions enchantment with the inscribed jade slip, but I didnt see Young Master after entering.
Moreover, even though I was inside the Mojing Pavilion, someone drugged me and restrained me with iron chains. If it werent for the medicine pouch young master gave me, which can counteract most drugs and poisons, I would be bound by golden silk. It will be impossible for me to escape.
As Qing Luan continued speaking, she couldnt help but burst into tears. Even I am in such a situation, Young Masters situation must be even worse. Someone is plotting against him. Master, please save him!
A crimson light shed in Nangong Yus eyes. The immense spiritual power spread wildly.
Each person affected by the spiritual pressure looked unsightly and trembled. Even Nangong Hua had to exert all his spiritual energy to resist the pressure.
Nangong Yus icy eyes swept toward Mammy Qi. The murderous intent in his eyes seemed to have materialized.
Mammy Qi was so frightened that she started trembling. She fell to the ground and stammered, Young Master Yu, Im innocent. Its not my fault Im only responsible for leading the way
A golden light shed in Nangong Yus hand. Golden silk flew out and bound Mammy Qi tightly.
Keep an eye on her and make sure she doesnt escape or get killed! Nangong Yus voice was icy cold as he spoke to Qing Luan. Once Ive turned every stone in Bijing Pavilion and Mojing Pavilion, if I still cant find Xi Yue, or if Xi Yue has suffered even the slightest injury, I will slowlye to deal with her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1542: Finding The Traces
Chapter 1542: Finding The Traces
At this time, Nangong Yus expression became calm and decisive.
However, if someone looked carefully, he would discover that the hands on his sides were bleeding from the nails embedding in the palm.
Nagong Yu trembled slightly because of fear.
Qing Luan readily agreed as she held the golden silk that bound Mammy Qi.
Mammy Qi opened her mouth wide and wanted to cry for injustice, so she nced at Old Lady Nangong.
However, after receiving a cold look from Old Lady Nangong, she shivered and shut her mouth.
Xuan Mu walked out from the crowd and said in a deep voice, Ill look for Xi Yue with you.
We too! The people from Huang Medical Branch stood up one by one.
We can also go to Miracle Healer Academy to look for Xi Yue.
Zeng Shouyue said coldly, There is an enchantment in Miracle Healer Academy. If Xi Yue passes through it, Dean Jin will know about it. There is no fluctuation in the enchantment, so Xi Yue must still be in the academy. We will search separately, and we will definitely find Xi Yue.
The search team dispersed and left one by one.
Many people in the hall showed gloating expressions, wondering whether Xi Yue was kidnapped and used to threaten the Nangong Family. Or did he run away secretly because he was unwilling to marry a man?
Only Lu Zhixi squeezed her skirt tightly to refrain herself from bursting into joyfulughter.
Hehe, go look for him! However, even if you find him, its toote.
Hahaha, what awaits you is Xi Yues tragic end!
After 15 minutes, someone found a torn and tattered blue dress in a remote corner of the backyard of the Mojing Pavilion. Shortly after, they also found a jade pendant, with one half emerald green and the other half golden red.
Upon seeing the jade pendant, Nangong Yus pupils shrank.
Nangong Yu naturally knew this jade pendant. Hexi wore it since she was in the Sealed Dragon Domain. Hexi also told him Immortal Xuan Qing gave her this ring-shaped jade pendant. It was also rted to the seal in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
If nothing serious happened, Hexi would never allow this jade pendant to be separated from her.
Qing Luans face also turned pale as paper as she fell to the ground. The torn, tattered blue dress was the school uniform of Miracle Healer Academy. When Xi Yue came to the banquet today, she wore this attire.
Qing Luan ran over in a stagger and picked up the tattered clothes. A familiar scent entered her nostril. It was indeed Xi Yues clothes. Qing Luan could not help but tremble.
Some people who came to see the fun couldnt help but ask, Whose clothes are these? Could it be from Xi Yue, who will marry the King of Hell?
The clothes are tattered. Could it be something bad happened?
There were whispers in the crowd and gloating smiles in their eyes. Told you its wrong to have same-sex marriage.Look, something bad happened, right?
Nangong Yu gritted his teeth. His bloodshot eyes swept around, but he didnt find any traces.
Suddenly, Xuan Mu came in a hurry with a gloomy face. He said, Someone tampered with the enchantment of Mojing Pavilion. A teleportation array is installed in the enchantment. We couldnt find out the teleportation direction. Its traces arepletely gone.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1543: Interrogation
Chapter 1543: Interrogation
Qing Luan clutched her clothes tightly as she med herself. If I had followed Miss closely or held onto Misss clothes, Miss would not have gone missing. We dont even know if Miss is safe now!
Suddenly, Qing Luan seemed to have recalled something. She lunged at Mammy Qi, who was subdued, You! It must be you! The fishy inscribed jade slip to my young master. You deliberately wanted to harm my young master!
Like a madwoman, Qing Luan pulled Mammy Qis hair and beat her up until her face was bruised and swollen. Mammy Qis hair was disheveled, and fresh wounds appeared one by one on her face.
Mammy Qi screamed in pain while suppressing her grievances, Stop it. Its not me! Its not me! Help! Old Lady, help! Im innocent!
Old Lady Nangong frowned with aplicated expression. She turned to Nangong Yu, intending to say something. However, Nangong Yus icy, grim expression made her swallow her words.
Instead, Old Lady Nangong stared at Mammy Qi coldly and said, You still have the nerve toin! Youre tasked to escort Xi Yue safely here, but your negligence led to Xi Yue missing. How dare you say you are wronged!?
As she spoke, she turned to Nangong Yu with a solemn expression, Yuer, you have my word. If Mammy Qi is involved, I will not shield her. However, the most important thing now is to find Xi Yue
Before Old Lady Nangong finished speaking, Yun Jingxue said in a high pitch, Mammy Qi has already said that she is wronged. Maybe it has nothing to do with her? Maybe Xi Yue refused to be here, and she put herself in another mans embrace?
Before Yun Jingxue finished speaking, Nangong Yu gave a loud p.
Yun Jingxue was sent flying several meters with a scream, and shended heavily on the ground. Her pretty face was swollen on one side.
Nangong Yu ignored her words. He put his hand before his mouth and made a whistle.
Soon, the ck-robed Xuan Wu descended from the sky and knelt before Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu nced at Mammy Qi on the ground and said coldly, You have 15 minutes to get Xi Yues whereabouts from her. If you cant, dont bother showing your face to me again.
Xuan Wu shuddered. He quickly bowed and said, Yes, master!
Xuan Wu was the leader of Iron Kirin. His cultivation was at Gold Core Stage, but few people knew that he was an interrogation expert under Nangong Yusmand.
Seeing Nangong Yus terrifying expression and recalling his recent words, Xuan Wus eyes grew cold. He didnt bother taking Mammy Qi away for a private interrogation. Instead, he walked straight toward her in front of everyone.
Ah! The agonizing scream resounded in Mojing Pavilion, striking everyones heart like thunder. The onlookers put on an unsightly expression upon witnessing it.
The thick smell of blood permeated the air, followed by the hissing sound of searing the sh. Many people felt nauseated because of the scene.
Yun Jingxue used her spiritual power to heal her injury and walked over to Old Lady Nangong. Hearing the scream and seeing the miserable situation before her, her knees gave way, and she nearly copsed to the floor.
Even Old Lady Nangongs face turned pale as she looked at Nangong Yu with fear andplicated emotion.
Old Lady Nangong didnt expect Nangong Yu to torture the mammy publicly for Xi Yue. Her grandsons heart was far more ruthless than she imagined.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1544: Tearing You Into Pieces
Chapter 1544: Tearing You Into Pieces
Nangong Huas brows twitched in agitation. He shouted angrily, Nangong Yu, what are you doing? What the hell is wrong with you? Mammy Qi is an elderly servant by my mothers side. She has served my mother for so many years. Even if she has no merits, she has certainly put in the hard work.
Even if you want to interrogate her about Xi Yues whereabouts, you dont need to use such vicious methods.
A ck sword tinged with a bloody murderous aura appeared in Nangong Yus hand.
A flickering me with a crackling thunder sound rose from the sword. Nangong Yu pointed the sword at Nangong Hua and said slowly, From now on, I will consider the person pleading for Mammy Qi as the prime suspect in the plot against Xi Yue.
Second Uncle, I dont think you want to know how I will deal with those who harm Xi Yue!
No matter who it is, even if the culprit is from the Nangong Family, as long as someone dares to hurt Xi Yue, I will tear him into pieces!
Under that overwhelming aura, even though Nangong Hua was a martial artist of the same level, he felt cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.
Old Lady Nangongs hands hanging by her side trembled, and the wrinkles on her face seemed to have deepened.
Ah Ill talk Ill talk! Im willing to confess, spare me, please spare me sob sob sob
Mammy Qi couldnt bear Xuan Wus torture anymore and begged for mercy.
Nangong Yu stepped forward and looked at her coldly as if looking at a pile of rotten flesh.
Mammy Qi trembled, pressed her bloody hands to the ground, and said in a hissing tone, There is a teleportation array in Mo Mojing Pavilions barrier. The inscribed jade slip I have passed to Xi Yues hand isnt intended to pass through the barrier. In instead it will teleport the user to another ce.
Where was Xi Yue teleported to?
I dont know Seeing Xuan Wu pick up the torture tool again, Mammy Qi let out a terrified scream, I dont know. I really dont know. I was ordered to bring the person there. All I know is that the ce is rigged with traps. Xi Yue would never escape. I really dont know anything else. Please spare me please!
Nangong Yu clenched his fists tightly and said hoarsely, Who gave you the inscribed jade slip? Who ordered you to harm Xi Yue?
Mammy Qi raised her head tremblingly, looking at the crowd in panic and hope.
However, before her gaze could even meet the culprit, her body convulsed violently, and she copsed onto the ground with a thud.
No! Someones trying to silence the truth! Zeng Shouyue screamed, rushing over to save Mammy Qi.
However, before Zeng Shouyues spiritual power could reach Mammy Qi, the flesh on Mammy Qis face and hands began to rot and melt. Mammy Qi turned into a puddle of blood. Her death was horrifying.
Mammy Qis death indicated someone wanted to silence the truth before Nangong Yu.
Nangong Yu couldnt suppress the fear, regret, and despair in his heart when he thought of the people behind the scenes being so cunning and vicious.
What could happen to Xier who had fallen into the trap of these people? Would she get hurt?
If I were to lose Xier
With these thoughts surfacing in his mind, Nangong Yu wanted to kill everyone before him and drag all the creatures in the world into the abyss of hell.
Xuan Mus surprised eyes fell on Nangong Yu, and he took a step back unconsciously.
At this moment, Xuan Mu felt the intent that would destroy everything from Nangong Yu. He even felt a hint of fear from the intimidating aura emanating from Nangong Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1545: Promiscuous
Chapter 1545: Promiscuous
At this moment, a manservant rushed out from the west courtyard of Mojing Pavilion, screaming, Master, Old Lady Nangong, this is bad. Something has happened to the Third Young Master!
A hint of malice shed across Nangong Huas eyes. However, he deliberately put on a straight face and said, Whats all thismotion about? Cant you see there are so many people here? Didnt the Third Young Master just get drunk and slept it off all day yesterday? What could possibly have happened?
The manservant nced back, and a few guards carried a person over.
The man was obese, but his clothes were ragged, revealing his fat belly. It was the Third Young Master of the Nangong Family, Nangong Xin.
Something was off with Nangong Xin, given the scratches all over his body and face.
His clothes were tattered, and underneath him were nauseating stains.
Despite the scars found on his body, his face held an oddly entranced expression. His eyes were shut, but hisplexion bore a distinct flush.
Nangong Xin was writhing restlessly on the stretcher. He clutched the arm of the nearby manservant. His expression was akin to a lecherous swine. His drool trailed from his mouth as he chuckled, Xi Yue, my darling,e here. Lets go again! Oh, do you know how much I love you!?
All the onlookers were stunned by this scene.
The west courtyard was filled with people, but the ce fell into a deathly silence.
Lu Zhixi stood behind the crowd, sping her arms tightly to stop herself fromughing wildly and triumphantly.
This time, Ive truly ruined Xi Yue. Shes done for, once and for all!
Nangong Hua hid his smile, pretending to be shocked, No way? Did Xi Yue go missing because she was having an affair with our Third Young Master? Where where where did you guys find him?
The manservant, who had rushed over to report, wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead and said, The Third Young Master appeared out of nowhere as if someone teleported him over. By the time we noticed, he was already in this state.
Nangong Hua forced a cough before saying regretfully and distressedly, Whats the matter with this Xi Yue? Our Nangong Family has already epted him, but he still did such unfaithful acts with the Third Young Master. This has brought shame to the Nangong Family.
Right on cue, Nangong Xin shifted his body, exposing his white fat flesh. He kept calling out Xi Yue non-stop.
Nangong Hua looked at Nangong Yu with a mocking smile, Yuer, our Nangong Family wont ept this man.
Before Nangong Hua finished his words, Nangong Yu had already swung his sword.
Nangong Hua froze on the spot. He unleashed the Void Spirit Shield in the blink of an eye, responding instinctively to the impending danger.
There was a loud impact. The sword aura swept past Nangong Hua, split into 4 auras, and rushed toward the three manservants carrying Nangong Xin and the unconscious Nangong Xin.
Ahh! The three manservants died instantly. Their bodies were split in half.
However, someone intercepted the sword aura aimed at Nangong Xin, deflecting it to the nearby building.
With a rumbling noise, the newly constructed west courtyard of the Mojing Pavilion copsed instantly, turning into nothing but rubble.
It came off as a surprise when Xuan Mu suddenly appeared to intercept Nangong Yus attack. Beside him, the others didnt realize what had happened.
How could this shameless, filthy person dare to defile Xi Yue? He deserves to die a thousand times over. Why did Xuan Mu save him?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1546: I’m Here
Chapter 1546: Im Here
Xuan Mu ignored the crowds expressions and said coldly, We can only prove Xi Yues innocence when Nangong Xin is alive.
Jin Zeyu and the others were taken aback but soon gathered their wits. Many members of Huang Medical Branch clenched their fists tightly, suppressing the fear in their hearts. They kept telling themselves that Xi Yue would be fine!
On the other side, Nangong Hua froze for a long time before taking a breath. He pointed at Nangong Yu in shock and fear, screaming, Nangong Yu, what are you doing? Nangong Xin is your third uncle! Are you going to kill your rtive for a promiscuous man?
Nangong Yumitted another sh that carried a destructive momentum.
Billowing thunderclouds gathered in the sky.
The onlookers were terrified as the thunder struck the ground, scaring them into a hasty retreat.
The scene was struck with chaos. Even Old Lady Nangong was almost knocked over by the crowd.
Everyone, including Lu Zhixi and Yun Jingxue, looked at Nangong Yu with horror.
Nangong Yu put on a calm expression despite everything. However, his pitch-ck pupils were painted crimson, like hellfire.
There was no warmth in his eyes. Instead, he wanted to tear anything in his vision into pieces.
Even Qing Luan and Xuan Wu were shocked. They felt that Nangong Yu had turned into another person.
Nangong Yu pointed his sword at Nangong Hua, whose hands were trembling while holding his magic weapon, Tell me, where is Xi Yue? Otherwise, I dont mind dragging all of you to hell!
Nangong Hua retreated step by step. Even as a prominent Soul Splitting Stage cultivator, he feared dying in the face of his nephew at the same cultivation level. He didnt dare to fight his nephew at all.
As the thunderclouds grew thicker and the tension grew heavier, a pleasant voice, indistinguishable in terms of gender, came from outside the crowd.
Nangong Yu, Im here.
The pleasant voice pierced through the thunder and was transmitted to everyones ears with rity.
Nangong Yu stopped his movement as if a pause button was pressed. Then, he slowly turned around.
The thunderclouds gathered in the sky gradually dissipated as the destruction aura faded.
Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.
A stunningly handsome young man with a cold expression appeared. His gentle and soothing gaze was on the frozen figure of Nangong Yu.
The young man walked toward Nangong Yu slowly. He looked at Nangong Yu with a smile.
It was a faint smile. However, anyone seeing it would feel like they were in the middle of blooming flowers. The gloom over their heart dissipated as if the spring was approaching.
Nangong Yu, dont worry. Im here.
Nangong Yu stared at her nkly for a long time. Suddenly, he opened his arms and embraced her tightly.
Warm tears overflowed from Nangong Yus eyes and buried deep in Hexis neck. The tears dropped between the delicate white corbones without anyone noticing it.
Like the engraving of the soul, the fiery warmth sank deep into Hexis heart. It manifested the mans fear and longing, despair and affection.
Nangong Yu made her his entire world, which was even more important than his life.
Hexi hugged him back and gently patted his back, soothing the mans emotions that were on the verge of losing control, Nangong Yu, dont worry. Im fine.
Thinking of her experience in that deste courtyard, Hexi felt a lingering fear.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1547: Rosemary
Chapter 1547: Rosemary
Hexi couldnt muster any spiritual power. She couldnt grab the items out of her storage. Even her stamina was gradually being drained away.
The scent of rosemary that filled the deste courtyard had a strong aphrodisiac effect. She could barely resist the rosemarys influence through her spiritual power. Worse still, her stamina depleted as time passed, putting her in a vulnerable state.
Then, another person appeared in the deste courtyard.
That person also exuded a sweet scent. The scent was like a fuse, triggering the effect of rosemary that Hexi resisted with difficulty.
Her body felt wave after wave of heat, as if the person slowly approaching her was Nangong Yu. He was greeting her with a fond smile.
What surprised Hexi the most was that as the mans scent approached, her stamina dissipated faster and faster. The effect of rosemary rose to the limit.
At this time, the man had already lunged at her. He eagerly tore her clothes. Amidst the struggle, he even yanked off her jade pendant.
As ast resort, Hexi stabbed herself hard with a wooden hairpin, clearing her mind briefly.
Only then did she see Nangong Xin, who was gasping for breath with an utterly disgusting look, lunging toward her.
However, even though she could see the person in front of her clearly, the heat in her body intensified. Her clothes were soaked in sweat. The heat was so intense that she wished she could tear off her clothes immediately.
Nangong Xin shouted excitedly, Xi Yue, dont resist. The only antidote for the rosemary is me. Do it with me, and you will be fine. Baby,y down below Daddy obediently!
Hexi dodged desperately, but Nangong Xins spiritual power wasnt restrained. How could her frail body possibly escape Nangong Xins vition?
Its the wood source power the Circle of Life technique produces!
It seems the Circle of Life technique can be activated in this manner.
Hexi was surprised and delighted. She quickly operated the Circle of Life. The life-bearing energy slowly condensed in her dantian, forming an energy vortex that grew increasinglyrger.
Her spiritual power started circting as the wood source power released its energy.
Hexi bit the tip of her tongue fiercely and poured all her spiritual power and Divine Sense into the void, Little Dumb Cow,e out and take me away.
Nangong Xin released spiritual pressure. Seeing Hexis disheveled state, appearing more frail yet stunningly beautiful, his eyes lit up with desire. He lunged at Hexi ferociously.
The next moment, Nangong Xin bumped into a powerful barrier.
Little Dumb Cow let out a strange roar. The barrier violently threw away Nangong Xin at Nascent Soul Stage, knocking him unconscious.
Immediately afterward, a silver light shone in the dested ce. Hexi disappeared into the light.
She managed to teleport out from this ce through Little Dumb Cows teleportation ability.
After leaving that strange barrier, Hexi found a remote ce and operated the Circle of Life several times before getting rid of all the residual poison in her body.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1548: Smug Smile
Chapter 1548: Smug Smile
It was an abandoned ce in the Miracle Healer Academy. This ce was quiet. Nangong Xin, the formation and rosemary that jeopardized Hexi were gone. It appeared as if nothing had happened.
Little Golden Dragon emerged from the void, filled with lingering fear, Boss, we were trapped in the long-lost Seven Stars Trapping Formation. It takes only seven Gold Core Stage cultivators to trap a cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Anything and everything that enters the formation would be restrained, including spiritual power. We watched as you were in danger, but couldnt do anything about it. Boss, sorry. We were so useless.
Hexi shook her head, then frowned and said, I felt the formation weakened for a moment just now. That fleeting opening allowed the Little Dumb Cow to teleport me out from the Seven Stars Trapping Formation. Otherwise, I would still be trapped in the formation even if I teleported.
Little Golden Dragon nodded and said, I also felt it. Once the Seven Stars Trapping Formation is installed, there shouldnt be any opening to escape.
Immediately, Little Golden Dragon gritted its teeth and said, Fortunately, we were blessed with the opening, allowing Boss to escape from danger. If not even though that pig wouldnt seed in his intentions, it would be dangerous. Who could be so evil to resort to such methods to harm you?
Hexi sneered, The culprit used poison to plot against me, then he must have arranged his ns in the Mojing Pavilion. To find out who orchestrated this plot, we only need to return to the Mojing Pavilion.
Hexi inspected the deste courtyard again. Then, she discovered a white jade shard in the corner before returning to the Mojing Pavilion. That was why she came back sote.
Hexi had returned safe and sound. Naturally, some were happy, and some were filled with grievances.
Seeing Hexi was safe, Lu Zhixi was so furious that she nearly broke her well-maintained nails.
Then, Lu Zhixi had a closer look at Hexis state. She had disheveled hair, and her clothes were stained with blood. Most importantly, she wore ordinary clothing instead of the uniform of the Miracle Healer Academy.
A smug smile appeared on Lu Zhixis face.
Haha, Xi Yue, keep pretending! Youre no longer a maiden. What right do you have to bask in glory? What right do you have to stand beside Nangong Yu?
Old Lady Nangong suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Hexis hand, and said, Are you, Xi Yue?
There was a gleam in Hexis eyes, and she nodded.
Old Lady Nangong immediately had tears in her eyes and choked up, My children, you have suffered. Thank goodness youre fine now! Come on, lets go to the banquet hall right away.
Just as Old Lady Nangong was talking, Nangong Xin, who was unconscious on the stretcher beside them, suddenly moaned lustfully, Xi Yue, baby, lets do it again~
There was an instant silence.
Old Lady Nangongs expression seemed to freeze momentarily before she snapped, What are you all doing? Hurry up and shut Third Masters mouth. How long will you let him spout nonsense?!
Hexi narrowed her eyes slightly. She withdrew her hand from Old Lady Nangong.
She heard from Qing Luan that the person who led her into the Seven Stars Trapping Formation was Mammy Qi.
She heard that Mammy Qi had been working with Old Lady Nangong for decades. Would the olddy not know what had happened?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1549: I Don’t Care
Chapter 1549: I Dont Care
Nangong Xins mouth was gagged, and his body warped in a robe. He unconsicously emitted moans and heavy breathing from time to time, reminding everyone of what he had said and done.
Everyone walked toward the banquet hall.
On their way, Nangong Yu hugged Hexi tightly, refusing to let her out of his embrace even for a step. He treated her like a lost treasure that had been found again, fearing that he might lose her if he let go of his hand even a little.
Nangong Yu ignored what the people around him said and did.
Upon entering the banquet hall, Nangong Yu, with Xi Yue in his arms, walked up to Old Lady Nangong who was seated at the main seat. He said firmly in a clear and steady voice, Grandmother, now that Xi Yue has safely returned, please proceed with our engagement.
Upon hearing this, the entire room fell into an even deeper silence. Everyone was stunned by Nangong Yus action.
Has Nangong Yu lost his mind? Doesnt he understand what the timing and return of Xi Yues return have indicated? Did he not hear what Nangong Xin said?
Old Lady Nangongs face also showed a troubled expression. She nced at Hexi, then at Nangong Yu. She wanted to speak but hesitated.
Nangong Yus face turned grim as he said slowly, If Grandma is unwilling to officiate it, then I will have to announce it myself. Today, I am determined to marry Xi Yue, and no one can stop me!''
Old Lady Nangongs face froze. A hint of disbelief revelead in her eyes.
Lu Zhixi, who was standing below the main seat, couldnt hold back anymore at this point. She stepped forward, looking at Hexi seemingly with good intentions, Student Xi Yue, could you tell us where youve been and what happened? We have been worried about you for a long time. We all want to know the truth about whats happening.
Yun Jingxue pretended to be concerned and said, Yeah, Xi Yue, you seem injured, and your clothes are tattered. What happened? Do you want to get the doctor from the Doctors Association to examine you? If youre hurt, you dont need to act tough. Nangong Family will seek justice for you.
As she spoke, she also cast a hinting nce at Nangong Xin at the side. Even a fool could see what the expression on her face meant.
The crowd below the main seat whispered one by one, looking at Hexi with a weird gaze.
Some people showed pity, some sighed, and some looked down on her, whispering in disdain. Hes been vited by another man, and he still has the nerve to show his face publicly. Shouldnt he have preserved his honor through death?
Nangong Yus face was icy cold. The bloody aura in his eyes was looming again.
Hexi grabbed Nangong Yus hand and looked at him deeply, Nangong Yu, arent you curious about where Ive been and what happened during this past hour?
I dont care! Nangong Yu abruptly hugged her tightly and tremblingly as if he was afraid she would vanish, Xier, I only want you toe back safely. No matter what, you are my only true love. As for those who hurt you, I will make them regreting to this world.
But at this moment, the only thing Nangong Yu wanted to do; the only thing he wildly and impatiently longed to do, was to marry Xi Yue and announce to the world that Xier was his only wife!
Nangong Hua sneered, pointed at the tattered robe and ring-shaped jade pendant, and said grimly, Xi Yue, are these two items yours?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1550: No One Can Stop Me
Chapter 1550: No One Can Stop Me
Hexi raised her eyebrows, So what?
So, you must have an affair with Third Brother! Nangong Hua stared at Xi Yue fiercely. His eyes were filled with disgust and contempt, What makes someone like you have the right to marry into my Nangong Family? I wont allow it!
Moreover, youve already been intimate with Third Brother. If youre to marry, it should be with him. As for your engagement to Nangong Yu, consider it over!
The audience was in an uproar. Many people looked at Xi Yue with gloating eyes.
Before Hexi said anything, Nangong Yu stared fiercely at Nangong Hua with sharp eyes. The bloody murderous aura in his eyes seemed to be overflowing.
Nangong Yu said slowly in a low voice, Ill say it again. Im determined to set the engagement with Xi Yue today. No one can stop me!
Nangong Hua, since you say that Xi Yue isnt fit to marry into the Nangong family, I will cut off my ties with the Nangong family. Then, what right do you have to dictate who I will marry?
Nangong Huas eyes widened suddenly. He couldnt believe what he heard.
Old Lady Nangongs hands trembled, looking at Nangong Yu and Hexi with horror.
What is happening? Why did things go in a different direction than we had expected?
Knowing that Xi Yue had been defiled by his uncle, shouldnt Nangong Yu despise Xi Yue and even kill Xi Yue?
However, the current situation is beyond our control. Nangong Yu does not despise Xi Yue, but would rather leave the Nangong Family to marry him.
What magic does this boy named Xi Yue have? What makes Nangong Yu devoted to him?
The situation fell into a stalemate. Then, a thin figure stumbled in from the back hall and rushed toward Nangong Xin, Third Master, Third Master, what happened to you? Why did you end up like this? *Sob* Who did this to you?
Everyone was stunned by the arrival of this person. Lu Zhi Xi, whose face was originally twisted with hatred, broke into a joyous smile upon seeing the person.
The thin young man who appeared out of nowhere wore a white mask on his face. Only the slightly red and swollen lips and teary eyes were exposed.
He first grabbed the unconscious Nangong Xin and cried for a while. Then, with tears in his eyes, he swept his gaze across the confused crowd and rest his gaze on Hexi in the end.
His puzzled gaze trembled, then his pupils suddenly contracted. Despite wearing a mask, everyone could tell the terror in his eyes, You you it was you! Did you do this to Third Master? Did you harm Third Master?
Hexi raised her eyebrows. She thought: Bingo, now the people pulling the strings at the back finally show one by one.
As for this masked young man, Hexi quickly figured out who he was because of the familiar crying and pitiful appearance.
Tong Bing, this is truly unexpected. I have taken away your life force and broke your spine in the magical forest, but you even survive through that.
Tong Bing threw ambiguous words that surprised the crowd.
Yun Jingxue hurriedly said, You have to exin yourself. Whats going on? Who harmed Third Master? Is it Xi Yue? If you dont speak out soon, Xi Yue will be engaged to Cousin Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1551: Recording Stone
Chapter 1551: Recording Stone
Yun Jingxue impatiently shoved him. Suddenly, Tong Bing shook, emitting a spiritual power fluctuation.
Immediately afterward, something in his hand lit up. A video projection shed in the space above the hall.
It was a barren courtyard, but no one paid attention to where the courtyard was. Instead, all the eyes focused on the center of the projection.
Before Xi Yue was a fat man who was gasping for breath. His eye was filled with lust as he lunged at Xi Yue. Sure enough, that person was Nangong Xin.
Everyone looked at each other in dismay, shocked by the sight in front of them.
The members of the Huang Medical Branch clenched their fists. Some of them bit their lips so hard that they almost bled.
Tong Bing looked at Hexi in panic as if he wanted to throw away the stone in his hand, I didnt mean it. I didnt mean it. I found this recording stone at the gate of the Third Masters courtyard. I only secretly took a nce *Sob*, Im just worried about Third Master. I didnt do this on purpose
The content in the projection was straightforward. Xi Yue tried to dodge, but Nangong Xin pounced on her. Then, Xi Yues breathing became more and more rapid. She sweated profusely on her face.
Later on, Nangong Xin grabbed a corner of Xi Yues clothes and yanked it, tearing off the Miracle Healer Academy uniform. Even the ring-shaped jade pendant was thrown to the ground by the frantic Nangong Xin.
Nangong Yus arms around Hexi tightened. His eyes on the projection were cold and deep, giving off a looming crimson light. However, he didnt act immediately and watched the projection coldly.
Hexi held Nangong Yus cold hand and patted it lightly. She smiled after noticing that his nerves were slowly rxing.
Then, the projection revealed a different shooting angle of the scene. The people in the projection were blurred with pirs blocking it from time to time.
However, everyone could tell that the thinner man had lost his strength and was pinned to the ground by Nangong Xin.
His clothes were torn into pieces, revealing the young mans thin, flexible, and fair body.
Nangong Xin kept calling Xi Yue. He pressed the naked young man under him, hurriedly tore off his clothes, and then pressed him down after a roar.
The projection became more distant and blurred, but the moans and gaspings for breath were vividly clear.
Everyone heard the young man wailing in the recording as Nangong Xin assaulted him, Nangong Xin, dont you dare! Nangong Yu will not let you go! Im the one he wants to marry!
Nangong Xin assaulted the young man with a fascinated expression. Heughed wildly, Youre already mine now. Do you truly believe that Nangong Yu would still marry someone like you, someone whos been used? Hahaha sweetheart, youd better behave and serve me well. Thats your only future.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1552: Male Or Female
Chapter 1552: Male Or Female
How about it? Does it feel good now?
As the two engaged with each other passionately, the young man, who initially seemed to resist adamantly, started to lose himself, emitting moans and gasps that made ones heart flutter and cheeks blush.
Everyone in the hall was dead silent. They couldnt believe their eyes.
On the contrary, Qing Luan and Xuan Wu looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.
The person in the projection was a young man, but their princess was a woman.
Hmph, who is the sly and despicable jerk thats stupid enough to record a video intending to frame our princess without even knowing whether our princess is a man or a woman?
Qing Luan patted her chest. She suddenly noticed her hands were all sweaty, and even her forehead was covered in beads of sweat.
At the beginning of the recording, when the persons clothes hadnt been torn off yet, Qing Luan thought it was Xi Yue. The despair and fear in her heart almost made her want to scream out loud. It wasnt until the young mans naked body was revealed that she finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Looking at Nangong Yu not far away, Qing Luan smacked her tongue. From the beginning of the video yback, she and Xuan Wu were nervous. Everyone else looked shocked, but their master looked calm. His eye only contained Hexi, as if he didnt care about what was happening around him.
Suddenly, someone shouted in disgust, Xi Yue is so shameless. Just look at him, hes clearly enjoying it. I dont think the Third Master of the Nangong Family vited him. Its more like Xi Yue throwing himself to the Third Master.
Qian Dazhuang was furious, pointing at the man and yelling, Shut up. That young man is not Xie Yue. Dont spread false rumors! I will beat you up!
Tch, your excuses are pointless. Didnt you see Xi Yues face right at the beginning? The recording stone cant be faked. If that person isnt Xi Yue, who would it be then? Moreover, theres the outfit and jade pendant evidence. Even the position of the blood stains on the clothing matches exactly with Xi Yue. Who would believe you even if you said that person isnt Xi Yue?
Tsk tsk, its one thing to be a toy boy for Nangong Yu, but hes still having an affair with Nangong Yus uncle. Thats too shameless.
In my opinion, Xi Yue wasnt willing. With Nangong Yu being so outstanding, how could he be interested in a fat pig like Nangong Xin?
No matter if it was voluntary or forced, it had happened. Xi Yue had been defiled. Do you think Xi Yue still has the right to marry Nangong Yu?
Given the video footage thus far, along with the recent discovery and Nangong Xins behavior, most people in the hall now believe that Nangong Xin had vited Xi Yue.
Everyone was sneaking nces at Hexi with contempt, pity, and gloating in their eyes.
Then, Tong Bing rushed toward Yun Jingxue, snatching the summoning stone from her hand and stuttering, Stop it, dont y the recording stone anymore! Even if something did happen between Xi Yue and the Third Master, broadcasting such footage is like forcing Xi Yue to death, isnt it? This kind of filthy thing should not exist in this world.
As Tong Bing said so, he harnessed the spiritual power in his hand to destroy the recording stone.
However, a ck light suddenly shed before his spiritual power reached the recording stone.
The recording stone in Tong Bings hand disappeared. A spiritual pet resembling a little ck dragon leisurely flew to Hexi with the recording stone in its mouth and put the recording stone in her hand.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1553: Don’t Even Think About It
Chapter 1553: Dont Even Think About It
Hexi casually tossed the recording stone in her hand. Her gaze fell on the shocked Tong Bing. With a teasing smile, she said, How can we just destroy such an exciting item? I havent had enough of it. Wouldnt it be such a waste to destroy it?
What Hexi said made everyone look at each other nkly, thinking that she had gone crazy.
Only Tong Bing, who knew the inside story, frowned, grinding his teeth tightly. Then, he immediately calmed down, showing a weeping expression, Xi Yue, dont do this. I know you want to marry Nangong Yu. However, you already belong to the Third Master. You cant change this fact even if you take the recording stone away!
Could it be that youre still thinking of marrying the King of Hell despite everything? I dont think the King of Hell wants wants someone who has an affair with his uncle.
Lu Zhixi put on a gentle and graceful look, stepped forward, and said, Nangong Yu, dont be mad. We know that Xi Yue is not that kind of person. Nangong Xin must have forced himself on Xi Yue. However, whats done is done.
Yun Jingxue sneered from the bottom of her heart. She wore a virtuous expression, Yes, Cousin Yu, dont be sad. We can only me Xi Yue for being unlucky.
Even Old Lady Nangongs eyes were red. She wiped her tears and choked up, Bastard bastard, Yuer, why do you have such a hard life? You finally met someone you like, and he
With a mocking smile, Hexi watched the people in the hall performing their acts.
Hearing Old Lady Nangongs words, she pushed away Nangong Yus hand that was holding her, looked sideways at him, and said with a teasing smile, Your Highness, King of Hell, dont you hear that? Everyone says Ive been defiled, so how about we call off our wedding?
Dont even think about it! Nangong Yus expression darkened. He put her into his arms behind him, gritted his teeth, and said, As I said before, Im determined to marry you today. No one can stop me!
Nangong Yu sneered, The person who appeared in the projection initially was you, but it was only at the beginning. I, Nangong Yu, wont fail to recognize even my beloved.
Everything about Xier was engraved in the depths of his soul like a raging fire.
With just one nce, Nangong Yu could tell the person wasnt Xi Yue. How would he be misled by a mere projection?
Not to mention that the young mans body was exposed in thest scene. Even if the clothes hadnt been taken off, Nangong Yu could tell at a nce that it was an impostor.
Hexi was brimming with joy. She held Nangong Yus hand tightly with a hint of bliss in her eyes.
She suddenly had a strong feeling that being married to Nangong Yu as a wife was wonderful.
While the two were being sweet and affectionate, the others couldnt believe their eyes as they watched them acting lovey-dovey as if nothing had happened.
Has Nangong Yu gone crazy?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1554: So What
Chapter 1554: So What
Nangong Yu epts Xi Yue even after seeing another person defiled Xi Yue. Could Xi Yue have inflicted voodoo poison on Nangong Yu, causing him to lose all his sense of reason?
Even Lu Zhixi had this thought in her heart. She stared at Hexi in Nangong Yus arms, and her eyes were full of resentment and hatred.
Thats right. Xi Yue must have cast a voodoo on Nangong Yu! Otherwise, why would Nangong Yu be so obsessed with him?
The hall was filled with whispers as everyonemented and pointed at Hexi and Nangong Yu.
Nangong Hua coughed loudly, took a few steps forward, and said to Hexi, Xi Yue, since you have been intimate with Third Brother, I agree to let you marry into my Nangong Family and be my Third Brotherswful wife!
As he said that, he frowned in disgust, Originally, a mere toy boy like you is not qualified to marry into our Nangong Family. However, for the sake of your master, Immortal Xuan Qing, I will allow my Third Brother to marry you.
At this moment, Tong Bing, who squatted beside the unconscious Nangong Xin, did something and made Nangong Xin wake up faintly.
As soon as Nangong Xin saw Hexi, his eyes immediately lit up with infatuation and triumph. He murmured excitedly, Darling, my darling Xi Yue, lets go for more
As he spoke, drool dribbled from the corner of his mouth. Paired with his chubby face, the sight was disgusting.
A smug smile shed across Nangong Huas face. He coughed again and said, Third Brother, what nonsense are you spouting? How could you behave so recklessly? You have defiled Immortal Xuan Qings disciple. However, since you two have spent intimate moments together, you have to marry him. Even though our Nangong Family doesnt want to have a man as a wife, we have no other choice now!
Nangong Hua worded it helplessly as if the Nangong Family was the victim.
Nangong Xin excitedly jumped from the ground, oblivious to the disheveled clothing. He pounced at Xin Yue, Darling Xi Yue, dont worry. I will take responsibility for you!
With a face like that, Nangong Xin would never grow tired of it, even if he looked at it for a lifetime! Moreover, he was under the influence of the drug, so he couldnt appreciate Xi Yues peerless beauty in the deste yard. He felt he didnt enjoy the experience to the fullest. However, he could have all the fun he wanted after marrying Xi Yue. Thinking of defiling Nangong Yus lover, the blood in his body boiled in excitement.
However, a sharp white light whizzed toward him before Nangong Xin got close to Xi Yue.
Nangong Hua, who was behind Nangong Xin, quickly reacted to pull him back from danger with spiritual power.
Yet, Nangong Xin let out a shriek like a pig being ughtered. Arge amount of blood gushed out between his legs.
The sword light was one inch away from castrating Nangon Xin. He was lucky that Nangong Hua pulled him back.
Pointing at Nangong Yu, who was calmly sheathing his sword, Nangong Hua roared in fury, Nangong Yu, have you lost your mind? Hes your uncle! Are you trying to castrate him?
So what? Nangong Yu sneered, If anyone dares to insult Xi Yue, I dont mind castrating a few more people.
Even though Nangong Xin avoided being castrated, his femoral artery was severed. He lost a lot of blood and passed out. Despite immediate medical attention, he was barely clinging to life with an ashen face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1555: How Can This Person Be A Young Lady?
Chapter 1555: How Can This Person Be A Young Lady?
He looked at Old Lady Nangong and said sternly, Mother, you decide how to settle this matter!
He didnt believe Old Lady Nangong would agree to let Nangong Yu marry a defiled man like Xi Yue.
Old Lady Nangongs face wore an expression filled with distress, sorrow, fear, and conflict.
She looked at Nangong Yu and then at Xi Yue, and tears streamed down her face. She wanted to say something but couldnt bear it.
The hostility in Nangong Yus heart dissipated a lot immediately.
Only Old Lady Nangong had never said anything bad about Xi Yue since the beginning.
Nangong Yu sighed softly and said to Old Lady Nangong, Grandma, that person is not Xi Yue.
Old Lady Nangong was stunned momentarily, not understanding what Nangong Yu meant.
Yun Jingxue, who was supporting Old Lady Nangong, eximed in shock, Cousin Yu, stop deceiving yourself. Anyone with eyes can tell that that person is Xi Yue. Have you lost your mind because of this man?
Everyone nodded one after another and looked at Nangong Yu with pity.
The King of Hell fell in love with a man so crazy that he couldnt even think straight.
However, Nangong Yu started tough softly. There was a hint of mockery in his softughter, which soon became a heartyughter.
Nangong Yu couldnt wait to see the wonderful expressions of the people who framed Xi Yue when they knew the truth.
Old Lady Nangong stepped forward in a panic and grabbed Nangong Yus hand, Yuer, whats wrong with you? Do scare your grandma like that?
Nangong Yu patted Old Lady Nangongs hand with a leisurely smile, Grandmother, Im fine. That person isnt Xi Yue. I swear on my deceased parents that misfortune will befall me if Im lying.
The people present were even more shocked. Whats going on? Nangong Yu actually made such a serious oath?
Old Lady Nangong was nervous and said in a panic, Take back your words. Why are you swearing like that?
Then, Old Lady Nangong paused, wondering, Yuer, why are you so sure?
Nangong Yu didnt answer, but he asked Hexi, who was not far away, with a nce.
Xi Yue nodded with a gentle smile, only then did Nangong Yu speak up, Because the Xi Yue I admire is not a man at all but the woman I deeply cherish. The person Nangong Xin vited in the recording stone was clearly a man, so how could he be Xi Yue?
What?!
How can that be?!
The audience was in an uproar, and all eyes were on Xi Yue.
Afterward, they shook their heads together.
No! Its impossible! No matter how you look at it, the person in front of us is a young man. Even though he is exceptionally handsome and has a delicate frame, look at his brows and the subtle hint of a developing Adams apple
How can this person be a youngdy?
Old Lady Nangong froze for a long while before saying, Yuer Yuer, I understand that you you cant ept this reality for a while, but you cant deceive yourself like this. Xi Yue is clearly a man. How can he be a youngdy?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1556: Are You Blind?
Chapter 1556: Are You Blind?
Yeah. Everyone on the Miluo Continent knows that Xi Yue, the young master of Shengde Hall, is a man. Arent you just talking nonsense?
Hes right. Xi Yue is talented, and he shows excellentbat prowess. Ive heard that he is a decisive person. Few men can do that, let alone a woman.
The members of the Miracle Healer Academy were stunned. Shock filled their eyes, and it was quickly reced with disbelief.
Even the unppable Xuan Mu had his pupils shrank at this moment. He locked his gaze firmly on Xi Yue.
I had shared a dorm with Xi Yue for quite a while. Xi Yue, who had never exhibited any trace of femininity, is a woman? How is it possible? However, with my understanding of Nangong Yu, he wouldnt lie about such a matter.
Tong Bingughed sharply and said hysterically, Nangong Yu, even if you want to fabricate lies, at least make them believable! Who in Miracle Healer Academy doesnt recognize Xi Yue? Who doesnt know that Xi Yue is a man? No one will believe your lies.
Before Nangong Yu could reply, Hexi had already chuckled lightly.
Looking at Tong Bing, she sneered, Tong Bing, I have lived in the same dormitory with you for so long, and I didnt know that you liked man. Furthermore, you were willing to be someone elses toy boy. How would you know if Im a man or a woman?
Tong Bingsplexion twisted for a moment. His mask trembled slightly on his face. He couldnt even deny that he was Tong Bing. He shouted hysterically, We can all see your gender. Dont treat us as if were blind.
On the contrary, when Qian Dazhuang and the others heard the name, Tong Bing, theirplexions changed. They looked at him with hostility.
Hexi sneered and said leisurely, Oh? Really? Then, lets see if your eyes are blind.
As soon as Hexi finished speaking, she had a special potion in her hand.
The potion carried the fragrance of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring. She wiped it on her face, hands, and neck.
In the blink of an eye, the previously handsome, elegant, and heroic young man lost his masculinity.
The bushy eyebrows had transformed into thin, arching eyebrows, resembling the curved willow leaves. Seeing them from afar made them look like graceful eyebrows.
The long, narrow eyes carrying the grace of a phoenix lost their sharp coldness. Instead, those eyes took an air of innocence and allure.
The formerly convincing Adams apple had disappeared, revealing the neck and corbone as fair as jade.
Although the attire remained the same and even the hairstyle didnt change, everyone still felt there was something different from Xi Yue.
The person standing before them was no longer a striking young man but a breathtakingly beautiful woman.
Xi Yue had the perfect disguise that fooled everyone. It was so convincing that despite her stunning beauty, she misled everyone about her gender.
Hiss There were gasps of surprise throughout the hall.
Those in the Miracle Healer Academy who got along with Xi Yue day and night, even often hanging out together, werepletely stunned. They stared at Xi Yue, not knowing where to put their hands and feet.
Oh! My hand was on Xi Yues shoulder; Xi Yue checked my pulse before; when I was out hunting and doing missions, I had shared the same bed with Xi Yue
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1557: Physical Examination
Chapter 1557: Physical Examination
Some people were blushing, some had their eyeballs opened widely in shock, and some were still in disbelief and kept wiping their eyes.
When everyone was immersed in the shock of Xi Yue being a woman, Tong Bing screamed hysterically, Impossible! How could you be a woman?! Thats not true!
That scream was even more piercing and shrill than a womans, causing many people in the hall to frown in difort.
Lu Zhixi, who was not much better than Tong Bing, also snapped out of her shock and horror, shouting in a piercing voice, Xi Yue, did you use an illusion? Yes, you must have used some deceptive disguise! How can you possibly be a woman? If youre a woman, why did you keep pretending to be a man and deceive everyone?!
Before Hexi could speak, Qing Luan stepped forward angrily to stop Zhixi. She said resentfully, My Miss is always a woman. She wears mens clothes for convenience. Whats the matter? Does the Miracle Healer Academy prohibit women from dressing up as a man to study here? Its your fault for being blind and ignorant. You dont have the right to me it on my Miss.
Lu Zhixis face twisted in anguish as she looked at Xi Yue and Nangong Yu. She felt as if her chest was wed fiercely by a cats paw. The pain was so intense that she wanted to scream hysterically.
Xi Yue destroyed her pride and self-esteem over the past six months. This young man was more charming and had higher cultivation and better medical skills than her. Her only constion was that Xi Yue was a man. She felt she was more suitable for Nangong Yu than a man.
But now, reality pped her hard. Xi Yue is actually a woman?! How could this be possible?
Nangong Huas face also darkened. The perfect opportunity to eliminate Xi Yue and tarnish Nangong Yus reputation was ruined simply because of a gender transformation.
Nangong Hua stepped forward, looked at Xi Yue, and sneered, You self-proimed youre a woman, and you expect us to believe you? I even can argue that your current appearance is nothing more than a disguise!
Thats right! Yun Jingxue also came back to her senses. She held Old Lady Nangongs sleeve and questioned, Unless you can prove you are a woman. Otherwise, why should we believe you? Old Lady Nangong, am I right?
Old Lady Nangongs expression turnedplicated. Looking at Xi Yue and Yun Jingxue, there seemed to be hesitation in her eyes, but she didnt dare to say it out loud.
Nangong Yu looked at Nangong Hua coldly. He sneered, Then, my Second Uncle, how do you want us to prove it?
Nangong Hua rolled his eyes before he smirked, Of course, the easiest way is to take off her clothes in public and verify it. In this way, no one will doubt whether Xi Yue is a man or a woman!
Youre courting death! A sh of red light gleamed in Nangong Yus eyes as he swung his Xuan Yuan Sword.
Nangong Hua frantically dodged, narrowly avoiding the sword light that grazed his cheek. It cut through the protectiveyer of spiritual power and nearly severed his ear.
You! Nangong Hua held his cheek. His face flushed, and he stared at Nangong Yu fiercely.
As the family master of the Nangong Family, his reputation was tarnished for these past two days. To make matters worse, it happened in front of the members of the Green Vine n.
Old Lady Nangong frowned and said, Why dont we let my mammy examine Xi Yue?
A cold smile shed in Hexis eyes, and she looked at Nangong Yu.
The so-called physical examination, whether conducted in public or private, was a huge insult to her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1558: Switching Back To Women’s Clothing
Chapter 1558: Switching Back To Womens Clothing
If Nangong Yu dared to let the mammy physically examine her, Hexi would beat him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.
This was the first time Nangong Yu showed a stern expression to Old Lady Nangong. He spoke resolutely, I know better than anyone else whether Xi Yue is a man or a woman. I dont need any proof. The person marrying Xi Yue is me. Since I said she is a woman, then she is a woman. It has nothing to do with whether the others believe me.
Old Lady Nangongsplexion froze. Her hands hidden in her sleeves were clenched into fists, and her smile became forced, Yuer, you ar.. are right. Grandma has gone too far.
At this time, Tong Bing interjected in a crisp voice, Your Highness King of Hell, I think you should examine Xi Yues gender. Otherwise, how can you prove that the person who had an affair with the Third Master is not Xi Yue? Even if Your Highness King of Hell doesnt mind, its still important to consider the reputation of the Nangong Family. We wouldnt want Old Lady Nangong to be aughingstock, right?
Tong Bing, youre a nobody with no right to speak here. Qian Dazhuang, stunned by Xi Yues female identity, returned to his senses. He pointed at Tong Bing and scolded, If it werent for Xi Yue saving you and helping you back then, Butler Hus son would have beaten you to death long ago. How dare you repay kindness with malice, and you even be a toyboy! Shut up! Its disgusting even to speak with you! Xi Yues biggest mistake was saving a scum like you!
After returning from the magical beast forest, many people knew about Tong Bings sneak attack on Xi Yue. These people didnt like Tong Bing in the first ce. Later, when Wei Chengyuan told about Xi Yues rescue of Tong Bing, many people felt sorry for Xi Yue. However, everyone put the matter aside since Tong Bing was dead.
Unexpectedly, he dared to make a public usation right now at this ce.
Fleeting hatred and resentment shed in Tong Bings eyes. However, he quickly put on a pitiful and innocent look. He even took off the white mask to reveal his face.
Tong Bings appearance was deceptive. His crying look would really make people feel that he was being framed. If Xi Yue is truly a woman and if she truly has a clear conscience, isnt verifying her gender the easiest solution? Did I say something wrong?
Wei Chengyuan, who had been silently on the side, stood up. With an elegant smile, hemented, Actually, there is an easier way to prove that Xi Yue is a woman. If we let Xi Yue change back to womens clothing, everything will be clear, right?
Everyone was startled. Then, they returned to their senses one after another, looking at Xi Yue in unison. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and curiosity.
Some people looked at Xi Yues gorgeous face and couldnt help but swallow quietly.
Miluo Continents martial artists outfits were not as conservative as the traditional ones in ancient times. Most of them entuated the womens figures, making them a fairy.
Xi Yue wore mens clothes, so it was difficult to discern her figure. However, the truth would be revealed after she put on womens clothes.
How would Xi Yue, who was already so stunning in mens clothing, look in womens clothing?
Even Nangong Yu couldnt help but show a fascinated expression. Speaking of which, even he had never seen Xi Yue formally wearing womens clothing. During their time in the Nn Family, Xier was mostly in disguise.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1559: Clothing
Chapter 1559: Clothing
Nangong Yu wanted to see Xi Yue in womens clothes, but only for his eyes. Its even better if I can undress her, but definitely not giving the people here a free show.
Thinking of this, he immediately said with a sullen face, No
Sure! It came off as a surprise when Hexi agreed faster than Nangong Yu. She nodded before looking at a youngdy from the Huang Medical Branch, Excuse me, can you lend me a set of womens clothing?
It was embarrassing to iterate it. Ever since she annihted the Nn family, she found the clothes from Nn Hexi to be worn and cumbersome, so she threw them away. She had thought about buying a few suitable womens outfits forter use but never had the time.
That youngdy was from Huang Medical Branch, so she naturally had unconditional admiration and love for Xi Yue like a crazy fan.
Hearing Xi Yues request for her clothes, she became so excited that her hands and feet began to shake. She fumbled around with her storage ring for quite some time but was too flustered to take out anything from it.
Her face was flushed red as she stuttered, Just just a moment Ill Ill get the clothes right away Xi Yue, wait for me I have clothes. I have really beautiful clothes
Hexi smiled slightly. She wanted to calm the youngdy down, but the youngdy had already brought over a light green dress. Judging by the fabric and design, it was very fashionable and beautiful. This was already the girls best dress.
Yun Jingxue eyed the womans dress and nced at Xi Yues face. She was resentful that she had an urge to rush over and scratch Xi Yues face.
When she first thought Xi Yue was a man, she was already jealous. Now, her sanity was on the brink of being consumed by the mes of envy. As for Nangong Yu, it would be great if she could marry him, but she felt it didnt matter if she couldnt. Most of the young masters of the prominent families in the Siam Continent were willing to curry favor with her because of her beautiful face.
What Yun Jingxue hated the most was not that Xi Yue stole her man away but that Xi Yue had a more outstanding face than her!
Suddenly, Yun Jingxue recalled a gorgeous dress and how hideous it looked when she wore it.
A grim smile slowly spread from the depths of her eyes, eventually turning into the joy of gloating over anothers misfortune.
As long as Xi Yue puts on that dress, she will show her true colors, no matter whether she is a man or a woman.
At that time, everyone will realize that I, Yun Jingxue, am the true beauty. Xi Yue is pale inparison. Cousin Yu will undoubtedly lose interest because she will turn ugly.
With that thought, Yun Jingxue quickly spoke up to stop Xi Yue from taking the clothes from her fan, Hold on.
All eyes were on Yun Jingxue, even Old Lady Nangong looked at her questioningly.
Yun Jingxue took Lady Nangongs hand and said with a sweet smile, Lady Nangong, dont you think that with Xi Yues beauty, ordinary womens clothing simply doesnt suit her?
Old Lady Nangong was taken aback for a moment, then her eyes widened slightly as if she had thought of something.
Yun Jingxues eyes revealed an unmistakable triumph, I believe only that dress is worthy of Xi Yues beauty. Lady Nangong, didnt you say that dress is the Nangong family heirloom intended for the daughter-inw of the Nangong family?
Old Lady Nangong said with astonishment, But that dress
Old Lady Nangong! Yun Jingxue shook Old Lady Nangongs hand yfully. A fleeting cold glint shed in her eyes, Could it be that you are not satisfied with Xi Yue? You think she isnt good enough for Cousin Yu?
Old Lady Nangong looked troubled. In the end, Yun Jingxues attitude convinced her to summon the servant to bring the heirloom over.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1560: Extraordinary
Chapter 1560: Extraordinary
Old Lady Nangong seemed hesitant, but she sneered deep down her heart.
Yun Jingxue, this idiot, dares to plot against me. If I dont present the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, wouldnt it show that I dont think Xi Yue is worthy of Nangong Yu. In that case, Nangong Yu would naturally drift away from me.
Still, its not a good idea.
The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was the heirloom of the Nangong Family and Old Lady Nangongs treasure. Every once in a while, she would take out this dress and imagine how she would look wearing it.
However, Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress had been in the Nangong Family for nearly a hundred years. When she was young, she was elegantly beautiful. She also tried to wear Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but her beauty was ruined by the dress. As she grew older, wearing the dress only highlighted the wrinkled skin she saw in the mirror, akin to a withered tree branch.
It could be said that in Siam Continent, no one had ever be morous in Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. On the contrary, many people would lose their beauty and be unappealing because of the dress.
Doesnt Xi Yue have a peerless beauty? Doesnt it make Nangong Yu fascinated by her beauty? Lets see, can Nangong Yu still have love and desire for Xi Yue under the ugliness imposed by the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress?
Soon, a simple and exquisite dark brown jade box was brought over.
The Siam Continent had limited treasures that couldnt be stored in ordinary storage devices, including Neb Dew Mirror and Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
As soon as the jade box was brought here, everyones eyes fell on it. The antique dark brown patterns shimmered with a lustrous sheen, and the air was immediately filled with a dense spiritual power. The box for the safekeeping of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was already quite exquisite. One could imagine how dazzling the dress inside would be.
Everyone couldnt help but reach out their necks, and their eyes were all on the box.
The dark brown jade box was slowly opened. A myriad of light burst forth, revealing a blooming aurora.
Wow The audience was in an uproar.
Everyone widened their eyes and mouths. Looking at the clothes in the jade box, their eyes were full of amazement.
Some of the girls even became short of breath. Their eyes shone brightly.
They had never seen such a beautiful and luxurious dress. It had seemingly captured the ultimate dream of every youngdy.
Lu Zhixi could hardly bear it and rushed forward, wanting to grab the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress into her hand and prevent anyone from taking it away.
Even Hexi couldnt help showing a surprised expression when she saw the dress.
The dress was more than just stunning. The fabric was woven from exquisite silk worms from the snowy region, which was rare in Siam Continent. Intricate patternsy on the fabric,prised of numerous formations. However, thebination of these formations was not jarring. Instead, it evoked a mystical beauty.
Leaving aside the dresss tailoring, the iridescent jade ornaments were enchanting. Despite having gone through the Record of Everything, Hexi couldnt identify these ornaments. Every piece was radiant, translucent, and chilling. They were clearly far from ordinary.
The Nangong Familys mammy carefully picked up the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. As the hem drooped and the pleated skirt swayed, the dazzling iridescent starlight made the illuminating crystal stone lose its luster.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1561: I Love It
Chapter 1561: I Love It
Hexi had never seen a dazzling dress that could make all other women look unattractive like a vige girl.
However, it was not only the beauty of the dress that amazed Hexi. Instead, she felt her heart throbbing when the jade box was opened.
Hexi reached out her hand and stroked the dress lightly. It was smooth and warm to the touch while remaining soft and pliable.
When Hexis hand made contact with the dress, Lu Zhixi showed a distorted and hateful expression. She had a burning desire in her heart for this dress. She felt it was a symbol of glory and beauty that should belong to her.
Hexi asked, Does this dress have a name?
The mammy was stunned by this question. She was startled as her eyes met Hexis enchanting eyes. There was a remarkable rity in Hexis eyes as if this youngdy was not tempted by the splendor of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
Before the mammy said anything, Yun Jingxue stepped forward and sneered, This is Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but it is a family heirloom of the Nangong Family. It is a rare treasure even in Siam Continent. Sister Xi Yue, why dont you try it?
Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress? Its actually that dress! Hexi murmured. As she pronounced the name, she felt the purple jade hairpin in her void tremble slightly. The jade box that stored the purple jade hairpin opened on its own, emitting a luminous glow.
Hexi couldnt help but sneer as she recalled the unique characteristic of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress that her master had mentioned.
No wonder Yun Jingxue wants to let me wear the Nangong Family heirloom so badly. She hopes I will look dull and ugly after wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, bing theughingstock of everyone around.
Nangong Yu stepped forward and said, Xier, you dont have to wear it if you dont like it.
Nangong Yu was keenly aware that something wasnt right when Yun Jingxue was so eager to let Xi Yue wear the dress.
Unexpectedly, Hexi smiled with her eyes sparkling, Who said I dont like it? No, I love this dress very much.
There was a fleeting hint of ridicule in Yun Jingxues eyes. She thought to herself. Hmph,I hope you can say the same thingter.
However, she revealed a smile on the surface, The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is different from other clothes. You cant put on the dress through spiritual power. Instead, you have to wear it physically like how ordinary people do. Why dont we set up a temporary partition here and let Sister Xi Yue change into the dress, so we can all see just how well the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress suits her?
After experiencing Hexis disappearance, Nangong Yu wouldnt let her change clothes elsewhere.
Soon, a changing room was built by raising the ground with an earth element spell.
The hall fell into a brief silence. No sound could be heard from the changing room, and it was thoroughly shielded, so no one knew what was happening inside.
Qishan, who was sitting next to Lu Xuyang, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Hemented, The granddaughter-inw of the Nangong Family is really a stunning beauty. Unfortunately, wearing Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress will only turn a princess into a peasant.
Nangong Hua also followed suit with augh. He arched his hands toward Qishan and looked at Nangong Yu with ridicule, Yuer has never returned to the main family, so he may not know that every woman who wears Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress will be ashamed to be seen by others. Tsk, will your fiancee still have the nerve to show her face in the future?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1562: The Beauty In The Painting
Chapter 1562: The Beauty In The Painting
Upon hearing this, Tong Bing and Lu Zhixi were overjoyed. Their eyes fixed on the direction of the changing room, and their faces were full of gloating anticipations.
Nangong Yu didnt seem to hear their words at all. His attention was all in the changing room.
At this moment, the earth element walls of the changing room crumbled. The iridescent light bloomed brilliantly like the sunlight refracted by crystals, making everyone squint their eyes.
Every eye in the room was firmly fixed on the young woman. The sound of people swallowing nervously echoed, Gulp. Some even jumped to their feet so abruptly that they lost their bnce and thudded to the floor.
Bowls, chopsticks, and teacups were swept off the tables, making a dripping sound as tea and sauces stained the floor. Yet, no one seemed to care.
Even Nangong Yu, who had fantasized about Xi Yue wearing a red wedding dress countless times, stared wide-eyed,pletely losing hisposure.
His breathing was quick and erratic as he stared nkly at the woman slowly walking towards him. It felt so perfect, like an illusory dream that would shatter with just a soft touch.
Could this beautiful, talented, and breathtaking goddess really be mine?
Suddenly, the young woman tilted her head and gave him a yful smile. Her eyes were filled with unwavering affection and quietly flowing sweetness.
Shimmering with a purple glow, those clear eyes seemed to ask softly: Hey, Nangong Yu, do I look good?
Her beauty was solely for him to admire. Her eyes and heart only had him. She was his woman.
Nangong Yu took a deep breath, strode forward, grabbed the girls smooth hand, and sped it tightly in his palm.
Xier, I caught you. I will never let go of you again in my lifetime!
Nangong Yu and Hexi were immersed in their shock and sweetness, but they didnt know how many people were captivated by Xi Yues charming smile.
Before this, the crowd never believed that such stunning beauty could exist in this world.
Her hands were delicate as reeds, her skin was smooth like creamy jade, her neck as graceful as silk, her teeth like bright pearls, and her head gracefully poised. She had delicate, finely-shaped brows and a charming smile. Her eyes were simply mesmerizing.
She was so stunning that she could even rule the world with her beauty.
Such descriptions usually only existed in legendary poems or paintings. The descriptions seemed so far-fetched and unreal.
However, the peerless beauty that could only be seen in the paintings suddenly stood in front of the crowd. She was even more beautiful and mesmerizing than the description. How could they not lose theirposure?
Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin were dazzling even under the light, but none of the lights could conceal the girls beauty.
Before this, everyone thought Xi Yue was wedding someone of higher status by marrying Nangong Yu. Many didnt believe she was in his league.
However, a thought swept through almost everyones mind: Who in the world could be worthy of such beauty? Even someone as exceptional as Nangong Yu wouldnt be qualified.
Nangong Yu, take off your hand holding the goddesss hand! Let it go! Who allows you to touch the goddess!?
Qishan of the Green Vine n stood up and said in disbelief, Impossible! How is this possible?! For millenniums, no one has ever been able to wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress!
No, this girl did not just wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress The radiance of the dress bes bright and dazzling, and the hidden cloud pattern array shimmers brilliantly. This is clearly clearly a sign that the seal on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has been lifted.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1563: Bursts Into Laughter
Chapter 1563: Bursts Into Laughter
Did the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress acknowledge her as the master? A mere Gold Core Stage martial artist from the Miluo Continent!
Afterward, Qishan stared at Xi Yue with burning and greedy eyes, Who is this young girl? What is her background and identity?
Lu Xuyang was shocked, but he was thinking in a different direction from Qishan.
He thought of the wood source in the magical beast forest and the unusual findings he had discovered in Xi Yue. Since she can wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, does that mean the wood source will likely be on her?
Is it because of the wood source that allows her to wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress?
Thinking of this, Lu Xuyangs eyes burst into a fiery light. He said respectfully, Sir Qishan, Xi Yue is just an ordinary martial artist in Miluo Continent, with nothing unusual. However, her master is Immortal Xuan Qing. I guess her master, Immortal Xuan Qing, ys a role in her wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
Qishans eyes flickered, and he didnt respond to the statement. However, a hint of ridicule was hidden beneath his gaze. Immortal Xuan Qing? Even if Immortal Xuan Qing has a daughter, she might not be able to wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, let alone just a disciple. I have to report Xi Yue to my Lord and investigate this thoroughly.
All the scorching gazes in the hall were focused on Hexi, but she didnt feel anything. She never cared about how others viewed her.
However, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress caught too much attention. Normally, she wouldnt wear such an eye-catching dress that made her the spotlight. The current situation was an exception. Since you want to set me up for embarrassment, I will make your eyes pop out in amazement Hehe!
Family Master Nangong, may I ask if this is enough to prove my identity? The youngdys voice was crystal clear. Her voice was crisp and melodic.
When everyone present heard her voice, they came back to their senses. Many of them couldnt help but wipe their drool.
Nangong Huas face was flushed red. He stuttered, Y-y-yes
However, he quickly reacted and snapped back to reality. He opened his eyes widely when he screamed, How is that possible? Why didnt you turn ugly after wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress?
His scream woke many people up.
Yun Jingxue was the first to shout hysterically, Ah! No way! Why do I look hideous when I wear Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, and you dont? Xi Yue, you bitch. Did you use some kind of illusion?!
However, she soon returned to her senses, realized what she said, and immediately panicked, No, no, I didnt wear Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. I didnt wear it.
Hahahaha The crowd burst intoughter.
Miss Yun is simply too obvious by trying to hide it.
Old Lady Nangong wore a grim and pale expression. She could hardly hide the jealousy in her eyes.
She took out the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress to see Xi Yue make a fool of herself and make Nangong Yu give up this marriage.
Old Lady Nangong didnt expect Xi Yue to amaze the crowd after wearing Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
What frightened Old Lady Nangong the most was that she had promised to give this Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress to Lou Wushuang. Initially, she thought Xi Yue would be ugly after wearing the dress, so Xi Yue would not take away the dress. However, if she took the dress away, how would she exin it to Lou Wushuang?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1564: Happiness
Chapter 1564: Happiness
Hexis eyes swept over everyone. Those who met her gaze blushed and stared at her with infatuation, regardless of gender.
Hexi asked loudly, Does anyone still question my identity or gender? Does anyone still think Im unfit to marry Nangong Yu?
The crowd below shook their heads in unison as if they were one.
At this moment, this peerless girl standing high above them was their queen, their goddess. Anyone daring to oppose her would be seen as spheming their idol. They would pick up their weapons and beat the sphemer to death without a second thought.
Nangong Yu hugged Hexi from behind, dissatisfied. He whispered in her ear, Youre marrying me. Why are you asking them? As long as I acknowledge you as my wife, they have no say about our marriage.
Hexi smiled and said softly, Nangong Yu, I want you to have the best: your familys blessings and the worlds envy. I wish for your happiness. I dont want our marriage to invite criticism from others.
So, even though Hexi initially didnt care about public opinion, she wanted to tell everyone publicly that she wasnt a toyboy but a woman. She wanted to dere publicly that she was worthy of Nangong Yu and could bring him happiness.
Nangong Yus hands tightened suddenly. His eyes were filled with hot tears. At this moment, he wished to kiss the girl in his arms deeply, hoping that this moment wouldst forever.
Hexi pushed Nangong Yu before waving her hand. The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin on her disappeared. She had changed into a set of ordinary womens clothing.
After being acknowledged by the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress as its owner, it could be donned and removed directly. Furthermore, Hexi sensed many secrets were hidden within the dress, but now wasnt the time to uncover them.
Once the magnificent and dazzling Heavenly Dress disappeared, the infatuated crowd came to their senses, daring to look directly at Hexi.
The youngdy in front of them was still an unparalleled beauty, outshining all the other females in the hall. However, she stopped exuding the air of a goddess that made them want to worship her from afar.
Xuan Mu stood there in a daze. His expression was cold, but his eyes seemed to contain the heat as intense asva.
He subconsciously pressed his hand on his chest, feeling the rapid beating of his heart. For the first time, he realized that he, too, could experience the same overwhelming emotions as any ordinary person.
He longed to get closer to that beautiful girl, to embrace her, and to protect her for the rest of her life.
Others might not be able to see the change in Xuan Mus mood, but Tong Bing, whose eyes and heart were filled only with Xuan Mu, detected it immediately.
His suppressed emotions finally erupted like a volcano at this moment. He pointed and hysterically yelled at Xi Yue, Xi Yue, no matter whether you are a man or a woman, you cant deny that you have an affair with the Third Master. Everyone saw it. You were the first one to appear in that footage!
Tong Bing nced at the crowd in the hall with bloodshot eyes. He shrieked, Dont trust him. Everything he shows is a sham. Xi Yue, this despicable person, is best at deceiving others. If you dont believe me, you can ask Nangong Xin. He must know who he had an affair with. He was calling Xi Yues name the whole time. Just go and ask Nangong Xin!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1565: Idiot
Chapter 1565: Idiot
Nangong Xin woke up faintly at this time. When he met Nangong Yus cold eyes, he trembled all over.
He covered his head with his hands and wailed like a pig being ughtered, I dont dare anymore. I really dont dare anymore. Dont kill me. Dont kill me!
Qian Dazhuang ridiculed, You idiot, how dare you mislead that the person in the video is Xi Yue? We can see clearly that the person is naked with no boobs on his chest. The victim is clearly a man. Now, you still dare to frame Xi Yue. Do you think we are idiots?
No! No! No! Tong Bing screamed, Youre all deceived by him. Xi Yue cant be a man! Thats impossible! He likes men like me. He is a toy boy. Hes merely a toy boy disguising himself as a woman!
Wei Chengyuan pitifully looked at Tong Bing as if he was an idiot, Dont you know that men simply cant wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress? Everyone in the Nangong family can vouch for this fact.
Nangong Hua had an ugly expression, but he did not refute it. Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress could only be worn by women. This was a fact that everyone in Siam Continent knew, and it was not even a secret.
Tong Bings distorted expression froze on his face as he trembled nervously. He clutched at his clothes with his fingers, seemingly eager to blurt out more usations against Xi Xue.
Chen Xiaofeng sneered, Tong Bing, just because youre into men doesnt mean everyone else is the same.
The students and elders of the Miracle Healer Academy at the scene didnt recognize Tong Bing at first, but now they all recognized him.
Everyone looked at Tong Bing with disgust as if they were looking at the garbage that made them want to vomit.
Someone couldnt help but exim loudly, Youre damn disgusting. As a student of Miracle Healer Academy, you stoop so low to be someones toy boy. If I were you, I might as well die!
Ah!!! Tong Bing let out a harsh shriek. A cold aura erupted from him. Although it was not strong, it seemed to form a vortex, Im disgusting. Im cheap. But isnt Xi Yue the same? Isnt he also someones toy boy? If it werent for him, how could I have ended up being ruined by Nangong Xin?
The cold vortex was not strong, but it was ufortable as if the spiritual power and fundamental essence would leave their bodies and rush toward the vortex.
Zeng Shouyue eximed in horror, Devouring force? Tong Bing, you are cultivating an evil technique! Its even the most vicious technique that devours other peoples spiritual roots and life force. Are you crazy?
As soon as Zeng Shouyue said so, everyone looked at Tong Bing with fear and rejection in their disgusted eyes.
Martial artists feared encountering evil techniques and magic weapons the most. That was because things of evil nature were mighty, and they were detrimental to others while beneficial to the user.
Tong Bing didnt seem to hear Zeng Shouyues question, nor could he see the expression of disgust from others.
He stared at Xi Yue, revealing his strong urge to charge toward her and tear her into pieces, Xi Yue, you bitch! Why? Why is it not enough for you to have Nangong Yu? Why do you want to seduce Brother Xuan Mu still?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1566: Terrified Despair
Chapter 1566: Terrified Despair
Its all your fault. I could have lived a happy life, but youre the reason why Brother Xuan Mu refused to ept me. Bitch, youre the one who deserved death!
As he said, Tong Bing looked at Xuan Mu. His bloodshot eyes were filled with obsession, longing, greed, and love, Brother Xuan Mu, do you see? This fickle bitch, Xi Yue, is no longer pure in his mind and body. Im the only one who truly loves you. Im the one who is truly worthy of you, willing to give everything to you!
Everyone looked at Xuan Mu with a pitiful gaze.
However, Xuan Mus expression didnt change at all. He looked at Tong Bing with a cold, emotionless gaze. There was neither disgust nor any emotional fluctuation in his eyes as if he were looking at a pile of garbage that had nothing to do with him.
After a moment, Xuan Mu said coldly, Who are you, anyway?
It was a genuine question. Xuan Mu didnt remember Tong Bings face at all. To Xuan Mu, Tong Bing was merely a fly that Xi Yue let in.
After all, who cared what a fly looked like or what it buzzed in ones ear?
Of course not! At most, if it became annoying, one would just swat it dead with a p.
The hope on Tong Bings face slowly faded, turning into terrified despair.
Tong Bing trembled as he shook his head. He muttered hoarsely, No! No! Brother Xuan Mu, dont look at me like that. You cant possibly forget me, right? Im Tong Bing, the one who likes and loves you so much. Everything Ive done has been for you!
The most disgusting person is Xi Yue. He already has Nangong Yu, but he still wants to seduce you. Dont trust him. All he does is to take advantage of you. He even has an affair with that fat pig Nangong Xin. Xi Yue is a slut, who sleeps with anyone.
Before Tong Bing finished speaking, Xuan Mu suddenly waved his hand.
A sh of sword aura created with a bare hand shot straight toward Tong Bing.
With a swish sound, Tong Bing was left unharmed, but his clothes were torn apart.
Or rather, they were shredded into pieces, revealing the young mans bare body.
Hiss Everyone couldnt help but gasp.
The young mans skin was fair. However, the traces left behind from recent passionate encounters were all the more apparent because of the skins paleness.
However, these lingering traces seemed to be ridiculing him silently for disying to everyone.
Jin Zeyu suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, Dont you think that the victim in the video who had a passionate moment with Nangong Xin is simr to Tong Bing?
As soon as these words were said, everyone came to a realization.
The person who appeared in the video at the beginning was indeed Xi Yue. However, it was impossible to see the face of the man being intimate with Nangong Xin, so no one knew who the man was.
After Jin Zeyu reminded them, they noticed Tong Bings appearance, which matched the victim in the video!
Tong Bing was terrified and grabbed the tattered clothes to cover his body. However, the clothes were torn into pieces by Xuan Mu. He could barely cover anything.
Brother Xuan Mu, why are you doing this to me!? Why?! Tong Bing screamed.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1567: Madness
Chapter 1567: Madness
Tong Bing was met with Xuan Mus indifferent expression while everyone in the banquet hall burst intoughter.
A white jade shard suddenly appeared in Hexis hand, and she smiled faintly, By the way, I found this shard at the crime scene. I was wondering what it was at the time, but now it seems pretty clear that it must be a piece that fell off your mask.
Hexi threw the shard out, hitting Tong Bings mask on the ground. Sure enough, the material of the two was the same.
Upon a closer look, everyone noticed a dent in the mask Tong Bing had dropped, which matched the shard Hexi had found.
This further proved that Tong Bing was in the dested courtyard in the footage.
Qian Dazhuang sneered, Tong Bing, what else do you have to say? Not only did you be a toyboy, but you even recorded this kind of video just to frame Xi Yue. Tsk, can you be any more shameless?
No! No! Its not me! The person in the image is Xi Yue, not me! Tong Bing shook his head frantically and clutched the shard Hexi had thrown with his right hand. Due to the firm grip, the shard cut his palm, and blood began to seep between his fingers.
However, Tong Bing seemed not to notice it at all. He stumbled toward Xuan Mu with blood spilled in his path, Brother Xuan Mu, trust me. Its really not me! *Sob*
Even the cold and detached Xuan Mu revealed a look of disdain. A powerful vortex of spiritual energy slowly began to form in his hand.
Brother Xuan Mu, look, look! Tong Bing was crying, tearing off his tattered clothes to reveal his fair body. He then fell to his knees with a thud and crawled toward Xuan Mu. Binger is clean and pure, right? Bingers body is reserved for you! Only I can be worthy of you, Brother Xuan Mu.
Everyone in the banquet hall showed disgusted expressions. Many people turned their eyes away from his naked body, lest their eyes got rotten.
Tong Bing cried, Brother Xuan Mu, as long as you want, Tong Bing is willing to offer the purest body and heart~
Ugh~ Everyones expression became even more distorted, disgusted by Tong Bing. In their hearts, this self-degrading toy boy had already gone mad for his unrequited love.
When everyone turned their emotions into disgust and nausea, the whimpering Tong Bing changed his expression. Like a cannonball, he shot toward Xi Yue, who was not far away.
Since his right hand was covered with blood, no one noticed a powerful devouring vortex had already formed there.
Was Tong Bing crazy? Of course not!
He could bear the burden of humiliation and be Nangong Xins toy boy for revenge, so he wouldnt lose himself like this.
From the moment his conspiracy was exposed, his target was only Xi Yue!
Tong Big wanted to put his all into devouring Hexis dantian with the strongest devouring power he could muster.
As long as he had the wood spiritual root, the Green Vine n would not let him die. That was his only chance.
Everything I face today is caused by Xi Yue.
Its Xi Yues cold and heartless behavior that brought me to such a state, and its Xi Yue who stole my glory, making me the subject of ridicule and contempt.
As long as Xi Yue dies, as long as I consume Xi Yues talents, everything that Xi Yue possesses will be mine. Whether its the status of a genius in the Miracle Healer Academy or Xuan Mus attention, I will take them all!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1568: Overconfidence
Chapter 1568: Overconfidence
Xi Yue, go to hell!
A scream resounded in the banquet hall. The powerful devouring vortex on Tong Bings right hand reached toward Hexis dantian fiercely.
There was a distorted and ferocious smile on Tong Bings face, but he was met with a pair of smiling, clear, and beautiful eyes full of mockery.
Those were Xi Yues eyes. Every arch of her brows and every expression in her eyes seemed to be mocking his foolishness and overconfidence.
Tong Bing felt a sharp pain in his right palm the next moment.
Ah! Tong Bing let out a scream.
His body fell to the ground, then his eyes widened, looking not far away in disbelief.
It was a severed palm. The cut was so clean that not much blood seeped out after it fell. That severed hand was Tong Bings hand.
Nangong Yu clicked his tongue, withdrew the Xuan Yuan Sword, and stared at Xuan Mu coldly, I will deal with the scum who wants to hurt Xier myself. You dont need to intervene.
Xuan Mu sneered, dissipating the sword aura in his hand. He approached Xi Yue slowly and said lowly, Be careful of his devouring power. Its not just devouring. Getting too closer may unleash the hidden five elements power.
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at Xuan Mu, only to see that her roommate was still cold and indifferent. However, Hexi wondered if he knew something.
Tong Bings eyes were full of resentment and despair. He stared at Xuan Mu, who was approaching Xi Yue, Brother Xuan Mu, why? Why?! I treat you so well, and I love you so much! It doesnt matter even if the entire world wants to kill me, but why do you treat me like that?!
Xuan Mu slowly gathered sword aura in his hand as he said coldly, It seems you dont even want to keep your mouth anymore.
Xuan Mus voice was indifferent and calm without a trace of emotion. However, it made Tong Bing shudder in horror, silencing him from saying more words.
Nangong Yu looked at Tong Bing coldly with a deep smile, Tell me. Besides you, who else is involved in this matter? If you tell the truth, I will grant you a quick death.
Upon hearing Nangong Yus words, Lu Zhixi, Yun Jingxue, and Nangong Huas expressions changed simultaneously, but they quickly forced themselves to calm down.
Aplex expression flickered on Tong Bings face. His eyes swept over Xi Yues gorgeous appearance in womens clothing, and deep hatred shed in his eyes. Heughed with a twisted face, Hahaha, Im dead anyway. Why should I tell you? I want to make her restless day and night, living in the anxiety and torment of being schemed all the time.
Xi Yue, do you think youll live happily ever after killing me? Dream on! Youre doomed to meet a terrible end! Even if Im gone, others will stop at nothing to kill you. You can forget about marrying Nangong Yu peacefully in your lifetime. Hahaha!
Nangong Yus face was gloomy and terrifying.
Previously, Nangong Yu wanted to tear Tong Bing into pieces, but now, he would never allow Tong Bing to die so quickly.
A fleeting sh of crimson light sparkled in Nangong Yus deep and mysterious eyes as he sneered coldly, Do you think theres no difference between one death and another? Do you think that with your devious devouring power, as long as youre alive, you can turn the tables? And you can have a fresh start?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1569: The Devil
Chapter 1569: The Devil
By the end of the sentence, fear showed in Tong Bings eyes, but Nangong Yu just let out lowughter. Suddenly, he waved his hand andmanded, Xuan Wu, remove his dantian first. We cant leave any room for future trouble.
Xuan Wu walked forward without saying a word.
The scene took ce like what had happened to Mammy Qi a few hours ago. Xuan Wu dug out Tong Bings dantian publicly in the most brutal manner possible. Yet, Xuan Wu still carefully stitched up Tong Bings belly to prevent him from dying.
During the process, Tong Bing constantly cried, wailed, and even screamed out loud that he was willing to confess about his aplices. However, Nangong Yu didnt stop Xuan Mu. Naturally, Xuan Wu didnt halt his actions either.
It wasnt until Xuan Wus work was finished that Nangong Yu looked at the dying Tong Bing and sneered, Now you want to confess your aplice? Haha, what a pity. I dont want to hear it anymore.
Anyone who had a part in setting up Xi Yue today, I will seek you out one by one! Tong Bings fate today will be yours tomorrow! No one can escape!
Nangong Yu looked around with a bloodthirsty sneer in his eyes. Wherever he looked, everyone was silent, and their legs were trembling.
Yun Jingxue was in a better state since she hid behind Old Lady Nangong, but Lu Zhixis face turned pale with fright.
Everyone realized that Nangong Yu was serious this time. He was furious, seething with rage.
It was only at this moment that they remembered how the 21-year-old King of Hell Nangong Yu was decisive, cold-hearted, and ruthless. With just the Xuan Yuan Sword, he alone dyed the Guijing Mountain Range with the blood of demonic beasts.
Tong Bing was trembling all over. Pain, despair, hatred, and madness made his voice hoarse and shrill, Nangong Yu, youre a devil. You will be punished, you devil! Devil!
Xi Yue, you bitch. You will die a horrible death if the others know whats inside your body
Before Tong Bing could finish his sentence, Nangong Yu pped him.
Tong Bing was just a mortal now. He was defenseless against Nangong Yus p. Three or four of his teeth were knocked out immediately. He passed out directly.
No one paid attention to Tong Bings words in the banquet hall, but Lu Xuyang was an exception.
A searing light shed in his eyes.
Tong Bing said something is inside Xi Yue. When Xi Yue advanced, Tong Bing seemed to be in the confinement space with her, and she almost killed Tong Bing at that time. Was it because Tong Bing discovered her secret?
For example, Xi Yue has the wood source hidden in her body.
Nangong Yu was about to ask Xuan Wu to take Tong Bing away to torture him for a few years before ughtering him, but Jin Zeyu suddenly took a step forward. He approached Xi Yue and said, Xi Yue, Your Highness King of Hell, regarding the disposal of Tong Bing, can you leave it to me to arrange it? There are two people who would be more than happy to decide his fate.
Hexi looked surprised. Jin Zeyu was a practical and talented person, but he typically didnt like taking on tasks unless they were assigned to him. He would handle assigned tasks skillfully and with finesse, but he never overstepped his boundaries or interfered where he wasnt needed.
Jin Zeyu seemed to understand Hexis doubts. His expression became somewhat gloomy, Xi Yue, I dont know if you still remember Butler Hu and his son, who were in charge of your entrance exam and spiritual root test at the Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi searched her memory and quickly recalled them. Is it that arrogant young man, Hu Minghui, who had beaten Tong Bing at the entrance of the restaurant, and his father? Why did Jin Zeyu suddenly bring them up?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1570: Ownership of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress
Chapter 1570: Ownership of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress
What happened to them?
Jin Zeyus cold and disdainful eyes swept over the unconscious Tong Bing, slowly asking, Xi Yue, have you seen them since then?
Hexi thought for a while before nodding. She indeed hadnt seen them.
They were kicked out of Miracle Healer Academy, deprived of all their possession. Worse still, they had fallen prey to a scam and had a huge debt on crystal stone. Hu Minghuis leg and arm were broken. He and his son were sent to the slum, working daily to repay the debt. Moreover, they were required to pay the living fees in Miracle Healer City but werent allowed to leave. Hu Minghui was even, even rap.
Jin Zeyu paused and didnt say anything further. However, he had a serious expression, Tong Bing was the culprit. He made that happen as soon as he returned to Miracle Healer Academy.
Hexi opened her eyes widely. It turns out that Tong Bing had carried out such a vicious action as early as the first day he returned to Miracle Healer Academy.
All his innocence and tears were nothing but a facade. Perhaps, from the moment Tong Bing drew on the beastkins life force to protect himself, his heart had utterly turned dark.
Jin Zeyus expression rxed a little. He said calmly, Butler Hu and his son are not good people. Although I came to know about this matter unintentionally, I dont want to help them. However, I think handing Tong Bing to them for punishment would be the best oue.
Hexi sneered and said nonchntly, Hmm, a reunion of old friends. Thats a good idea. Lets hand Tong Bing over to them, shall we?
Jin Zeyu stepped forward to tie Tong Bing up. Nangong Yu suddenly squatted down and tapped on Tong Bings forehead.
No one noticed that ck spiritual power was injected into Tong Bings body.
The ck spiritual power would prolong Tong Bings longevity, but he could never absorb any spiritual power.
Moreover, Tong Bing was made a mortal now. The dark spiritual power would control his thoughts and extract part of his fundamental essence so that he could not say anything that would harm Hexi.
Tong Bing would live for a long time, but he would suffer hell-like torment and pain and never find a moment of peace.
Jin Zeyu dragged Tong Bing away. The people in the banquet hall, terrified by the bloody scene, finally breathed a sigh of relief.
However, Nangong Yu turned his gaze to Nangong Xin.
Nangong Xins eyes widened suddenly, and he trembled.
Nangong Huasplexion changed slightly, but he forced a smile and said, Alright, alright, since this has all been a misunderstanding, lets put an end to it here. Yuer, about the marriage of you and Miss Xi, we still have to discuss it.
In addition, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is the family heirloom of our Nangong Family. It cannot be left in the hands of outsiders. Miss Xi, please hand it over!
Nangong Yus face darkened, and he sneered, Second Uncle, do you take me as a fool? The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is the Siam Continents treasure, but not everyone can wear it. Now that Xier has put it on, it means the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has acknowledged Xier as its master. The dress naturally belongs to Xier!
What nonsense are you talking about! Nangong Huas face turned livid. He looked at Old Lady Nangong, Mother, please say something. When Father died, he made us promise to take good care of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. Even if Xi Yue marry into our Nangong family, whether she can inherit the dress is still up for debate!
Old Lady Nangong was troubled. She looked at Nangong Yu, hesitating to speak.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1571: Bully
Chapter 1571: Bully
Old Lady Nangong was reluctant to part with Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but she was even more afraid that Lou Wushuang would be angry if she couldnt get the dress.
However, if she insisted on taking the dress from Xi Yue, Nangong Yu would undoubtedly be upset, and it might drive a wedge between them.
With a mocking gaze sharp as a needle, Nangong Hua sneered at Hexi. Xi Yue, how shameless can you get? Its one thing to be desperate to marry into the Nangong Family, but trying to im our family heirloom too? If you have any shred of dignity left, hand over the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress now. Otherwise, dont me me for being
Before he could say thest word, rude, a strong gust of wind took him by surprise.
Nangong Hua felt a sharp p on his left cheek, causing him to stumble slightly. His face was filled with shock and disbelief.
An old man sneered from the banquet halls rafters, Who do you think youre crossing, Nangong Familys punk? Threaten my disciple? It seems youre asking for trouble!
Master! Hexi looked up in surprise.
Immortal Xuan Qing somersaulted in the air,nded gracefully before Hexi, and chuckled, My dear disciple, youre finally in womans clothing. As expected, you look stunning. I have never seen a prettier youngdy than you.
Tsk tsk tsk, I saw you put on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. Even thedies in the God Domain cantpare to your elegance. Hahaha, like master, like disciple. You have made your master proud!
The onlookers mouths twitched, ncing between the old beggars ragged, ugly appearance and Xi Yues breathtakingly beautiful face. There are simply no simrities! Wheres the like master, like disciple in this? Arent you just spouting nonsense?
Sitting next to Lu Xuyang, Qishans eyebrows twitched slightly. The light in his eyes flickered.
Although Qishan knew that Immortal Xuan Qing was Xi Yues master, he was still shocked to see Immortal Xuan Qing take such good care of Xi Yue. Immortal Xuan Qing was notorious for being indifferent to people on Siam Continent. He never gave face to any family.
Upon realizing Immortal Xuan Qing pped him, Nangong Huas face turned gloomy and pale. His eyes were filled with fear and anger.
He gritted his teeth and said, Immortal Xuan Qing, you have to be reasonable even if your cultivation is higher. Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress belongs to our Nangong Family.
p Another p.
Immortal Xuan Qing said sternly, What my disciple wants, even if it isnt hers, Id take it for her! Does the Nangong family dare to object?
Nangong Hua gritted his teeth so hard they almost bled and snapped, Immortal Xuan Qing, how can you bully.
pppp Four consecutive and merciless ps. Even if Nan Gonghua was at the Soul Splitting Stage, his face was swollen from the ps.
Xuan Qing ced his hands on his hips, Im indeed bullying you, so what? If youve got the guts, fight back! Let me tell you, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has already chosen my disciple as its master. That means it belongs to her. If you dont ept that, hehe, Ill just keep beating you until you do. So, do you want to give it a try?
Nangong Huas face twitched a few times. His eyes swept around. Seeing the mocking and pitiful eyes of the people around him, he felt a mix of shame and rage. He wished he could just find a hole to crawl into.
He waved to his subordinates, telling them to help Nangong Xin to leave.
However, Nangong Yu said leisurely, Second Uncle, you can leave if you want, but not Nangong Xin.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1572: The Death Of Nangong Xin
Chapter 1572: The Death Of Nangong Xin
Nangong Hua turned his head with anger zing in his eyes, Nangong Yu, what do you mean by that? Do you still want to deal with your third uncle? Dont forget. He is your elder!
Elder?! Nangong Yu sneered. His eyes were flickering with cold light, When he had those disgusting thoughts about Xi Yue, my beloved, did he think about being my Third Uncle? When he tried to force himself on Xi Yue, did he remember he was my Third Uncle? When he ndered Xi Yue in front of everyone, did he consider his position as my Third Uncle?
Nangong Xins chubby flesh trembled all over. His face was already unattractive. Now that it was smeared with snot and tears, it looked even more repulsive than a toads skin.
He fell to the ground, pissing and shitting his pants. Though his mouth hung open, he couldnt muster a single word.
Nangong Hua was stunned by Nangong Yus questioning for a moment. His face twisted in anger, and he said sternly, No matter what he did, he is your Third Uncle! Xi Yue is just a woman. There are countless other women out there. Even if shes been mistreated, shes just a ything. Are you going to defy your elder over a woman, over a mere toy?
Hearing Nangong Huas words, Nangong Xin seemed to have grasped a line of hope and nodded repeatedly, Yes, I didnt seed at all. I haventid a hand on Xi Jue. I never had the chance to harm her! You you Nangong Yu, Im your Third Uncle. You cant kill me over a woman. Please, spare me spare me! I promise Ill never do it again!
Never do it again? Nangong Yu let out a chilling, mockingugh, You said the same thing five years ago. Yet, not only did you repeat your mistakes, but you even dared to target my wife. Nangong Xin, you deserve to die!
As soon as the sentence ended, Xuan Yuan Sword flew up in the air and shed toward Nangong Xin fiercely.
Stop! Nangong Hua roared. He hurriedlyunched his magic weapon to intercept Nangong Yus attack.
However, it was toote. Xuan Yuan Sword pierced through Nangong Xins chest before he even made a sound. His heart burst, meeting his ultimate demise.
The air seemed to echo with the sound of the sword piercing through the flesh. To some, the attack was deafening as a thunderp.
The entire hall was so silent that even the drop of a needle could be heard. Everyone averted their gaze, avoiding the bloodthirsty eyes.
The so-called King of Hell governed the life and death of the world and the six realms of reincarnation. While possessing the appearance rivaling the fairies, he was cruel and cold-hearted.
At this moment, they all believed the legend because Nangong Yu did not even hesitate to kill his uncle.
The magic weapon Nangong Hua threw had returned to him, but his hand holding the magic weapon was still shaking violently. It was a clear sign of his intense fury, Nangong Yu, how how could you be so heartless? Thats your Third Uncle! Acting against the natural order and killing your elder, youll surely face heavens retribution!
And you! Nangong Hua pointed at Xi Yue with hatred in his eyes, Youre the woman spelling trouble here. If it werent for you, Nangong Yu would never have done such a thing. You will also be punished by heaven!
Hexi raised her eyebrows and grunted coldly, Oh, Nangong Yu will suffer retribution for killing the promiscuous Nangong Xin, so may I ask, what will happen to someone who colluded with outsiders to kill his elder brother?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1573: Exposed
Chapter 1573: Exposed
Nangong Huas expression froze, revealing a mix of emotions. He blurted out in a panic, What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up!
Hexis eyes were filled with mockery, If you werent spouting nonsense, I wouldnt have spoken up. Otherwise, lets see who can expose more juicy stories. What do you say, Family Master Nangong?
Since Ouyang Haoxuan encountered Lou Wushuang, Hexi had prompted him to investigate the past involving both the Nangong Family and the Lou Family. Coupled with the rumors Hexi heard from Immortal Xuan Qing, she began to grasp why Nangong Yu acted so coldly toward the Nangong family.
Back in the day, Lou Wushuang, the eldest daughter of the Lou Family, fell in love with Nangong Aotian. The Nangong family, aiming to curry favor with the Lou Family, pressured Nangong Aotian to marry Lou Wushuang. However, not only did Nangong Aotian refuse, but he also publicly embarrassed Lou Wushuang.
Lou Wushuangs love turned into hatred, letting the Nangong Family expel Nangong Aotian. Worse still, Yun Churan was pregnant, and yet Lou Wushuang cruelly harmed her, causing her to die within a few years after giving birth to Nangong Yu.
Later, when Nangong Aotian sought revenge on Lou Wushuang, someone secretly schemed against him, tipping off his enemies. This led to his failed revenge attempt, ultimately resulting in his tragic death. As for who was pulling the strings behind the scenes and who benefited the most, it was clear as day after thinking it through.
Nangong Hua closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, but the panic in his heart forced him to shut his mouth.
He looked in the direction of Old Lady Nangong. At first, Old Lady Nangong was taken aback, but when she realized that Nangong Yu killed Nangong Xin, her face immediately filled with grief. She cried out, My Third Child!
Nangong Hua gritted his teeth and said, Mother, shouldnt Nangong Yu be punished for such a heinous act?
Old Lady Nangong nced at Nangong Yu, noticing he was also looking at her. His expression was filled with concern, but there was also a trace of ruthlessness.
Old Lady Nangongs heart skipped a beat, but her face revealed a look of guilt and remorse. She said with bloodshot eyes, This is all his fault! We cant me Yuer. Yuer did nothing wrong. Im at fault for not raising him well, leading him tomit such a heinous act!
As Old Lady Nangongspoke, she beat her chest and cried loudly with a look of regret.
Everyone in the room thought to themselves. The Nangong Family from the Siam continent isnt that impressive, but this olddy is genuinely kind-hearted and principled. She is truly respectable.
Nangong Yu walked over to Old Lady Nangong, gently holding her rough and withered hand, whispering, Grandmother, Im sorry for my unfilial actions. But I cant stand by and let anyone scheme against Xi Yue like this. These people are like clowns lurking in the shadows. Unless they are dealt withpletely, they will always pose a threat to Xi Yues safety.
As he said that, his cold gaze swept across the crowd below. He sneered, Tong Bings cunning, but given his level of cultivation, knowledge, and status as a toyboy, its impossible for him to tamper with the teleportation array.
Moreover, the fact that the culprit had arranged the Seven Stars Trapping Formation in the deserted courtyard, he is no ordinary individual. Having such a figure lurking in the shadows would surely keep me on edge, especially during my wedding.
However, thankfully Nangong Yu paused. His cold expression turned into a mocking smile, Just now, Xuan Wu has gone to investigate the courtyard where the Seven Stars Trapping Formation is arranged. He is certain that the person installing the Seven Stars Trapping Formation has left an important clue there.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1574: No One Can Get Away
Chapter 1574: No One Can Get Away
Everyones gaze shifted to Xuan Wu in unison. They noticed that his position had changed, and there was dust on him. Despite having Nascent Soul Stage martial artists and even Soul Splitting Stage in the hall, no one noticed he had left.
Nangong Yu looked at everyones expressions with satisfaction and said slowly, I believe that if we follow this lead and unravel it, well uncover the other conspirators soon.
Like I said before, whoever has a part in framing Xi Yue, every single one of you cant get away with it!
As soon as Nangong Yu said this, Lu Zhixi and Yun Jingxue turned pale and trembled with fright.
Lu Zhixi suppressed the panic in her heart, reminding herself that she was Lu Xuyangs daughter. Nangong Yu wouldnt dare to harm her. On the other hand, a voice reminded her with a sneer: Nangong Yu even dared to kill his Third Uncle. Why would he spare you?
Yun Jingxue broke into cold sweat out of fear. She was terrified of her nominal cousin.
When she was in the Yun Family, she heard that Yun Churan, the good-for-nothing abandoned by the family, married a lunatic, and that person was Nangong Aotian from the Nangong Family. But now she felt Nangong Yu was a hundred times more crazy and vicious than Nangong Aotian.
Yun Jingxue held Old Lady Nangongs hand and looked at her pleadingly.
Old Lady Nangong wiped her tears and said to Nangong Yu, All the hardships Xi Yue has suffered ultimately stem from my inability to manage the family, which allowed the toy boy and mammy to seed in their scheme. No matter who else is behind the scene, I owe Xi Yue an apology!
Grandmother, you dont need to me yourself. Nangong Yu shook his head and said, This has nothing to do with you. Even if there were ws in overseeing the Nangong Family, the responsibility lies with someone else.
Nangong Huasplexion turned livid. He gritted his teeth, but he didnt speak.
Nangong Yu was clearly mocking his ipetence as the family master.
Old Lady Nangong shook her head with sadness and guilt. Yuer, if you still believe in grandma, leave this matter to grandma to investigate! Grandma swears that I will give you and Xi Yue justice. Its the time to set our Nangong Family straight!
Nangong Yu was startled, wanting to decline. However, after seeing the determination in Old Lady Nangongs eyes, he could only nod and agree, Grandma, Ill leave the investigation of the Nangong Family to you. I will ask Xuan Wu and Qing Luan to assist you in investigating at the Miracle Healer Academy.
Old Lady Nangong nodded and walked up to Hexi with red eyes. She held Hexis hand, sobbing, My child, Im sorry for what you had suffered. Rest assured. I will make things right for you.
Hexi felt the dry hands stiffen slightly as they grasped hers. Then, the grip tightened as if Old Lady Nangong couldnt control her emotions.
Her eyes flickered, but she revealed nothing on her face. She smiled slightly and said, Old Lady Nangong, Im fine.
The farce finally came to an end at this time. What was supposed to be a lively family banquet turned into a scheme. In the end, they made a fool of themselves, making the Nangong family theughingstock of the Miluo Continent. Soon, the joke would spread to the entire Siam Continent.
However, there were only two things that left the deepest impression on everyone present here.
Firstly, it was the sight of Xi Yue standing before everyone while wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and the Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin. She was breathtakingly beautiful, truly an unparallel goddess!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1575: It’s Your Fault
Chapter 1575: Its Your Fault
Another moment that stood out was Nangong Yus announcement, I, Nangong Yu, will marry Xi Yue as my wife in Jin Ling Kingdoms Yanjing City on 9th September. From today onward, Xi Yue will be my fiance. Anyone who disrespects her is disrespecting me too. Those who oppose her will be my enemy too. If anyone dares to harm Xi Yue, I, Nangong Yu, will spare no effort to tear them to pieces. On that day, the King of Hell Mansion will host the [Qiong Luo Banquet]. I invite everyone here to attend my wedding with Xi Yue in Yanjing City.
In the [Qiong Luo Banquet], every spiritual food was a delicacy, and every spiritual fruit and meat was of the highest grade, above grade 5. Even the four major families that amassed great wealth wouldnt dare casually boast about hosting a Qiong Luo Banquet. It was a banquet that could bankrupt them.
Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu would have a [Qiong Luo Banquet] at the wedding. Considering the number of guests that would attend, it seemed like he was ready to spend all his fortune. Was it because the King of Hell was wealthy? Or was he so madly in love with Xi Yue?
The sun slowly set to the west. The Nangong Familys family banquet had ended.
After all the guests had left, only the people of the Nangong Family was left. At this moment, the usually gentle and kind Old Lady Nangong couldnt hold herposure. She sat on the chair with a gloomy face without saying a word.
Yun Jingxue walked back and forth in the room angrily, asionally stomping her feet in frustration, Old Lady Nangong, how can you agree to let Cousin Yu marry Xi Yue? Didnt you always say that I would be the one to be Cousin Yus wife, the granddaughter-inw of the Nangong Family?
What should I do now? The master of the Thousand Poison Valley has ordered me to seduce Nangong Yu, even if its just a one-night stand.
To make Yun Jingxue do her best, Lou Wushuang even showed her the fate of Feng Lianying. She was still haunted by the mocking voice from Lou Wushuangs disciple, Do you see that? Feng Lianying was my masters most beloved senior disciple, but now she has fallen into such a situation. Do you know why? Its because she is useless, unable to even seduce a Nangong Yu.
If you prove to be just as ipetent, then what happened to Feng Lianying will happen to you. Understand? If you do, then give it your all and let Nangong Yu fall for your beauty.
Thinking of the ruthless threatening words and Feng Lianyings miserable fate in the video, Yun Jingxue shuddered and shook her head wildly.
No! I must never fall into that fate, absolutely not!
Thinking of this, Yun Jingxues temper became even more irritable. She didnt bother to keep up her usual innocent facade in front of Old Lady Nangong, Old Lady Nangong, its all your fault. Out of all people in the Nangong Family, Cousin Yu listens only to you. Wouldnt he obey if you were firm and ordered him not to marry Xi Yue?
Old Lady Nangong, have you gone senile? If you really let Xi Yue into the family, arent you afraid that Lou Wushuang wille to settle scores with the Nangong Family?
How dare you!! Behind Old Lady Nangong, Nanny Li scolded coldly, Who do you think you are to act so presumptuously in front of the olddy? Dont forget, Nangong Yu would get to the bottom of todays event if it werent for her.
When Nangong Yu gets to the bottom of it and traces back to Miss Yun, youd better brace yourself for his wrath!
The tragic images of Tong Bing and the lifeless corpse of Nangong Xin shed before Yun Jingxues eyes, making her shiver uncontrobly.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1576: They Won’t Be Getting Married
Chapter 1576: They Wont Be Getting Married
Yun Jingxue nced at the gloomy Old Lady Nangong. She noticed there seemed to be a storm in her eyes, and she felt uneasy.
Although Old Lady Nangongs cultivation level wasnt impressive, she held significant power in Nangong Family. Especially since she was the only rtive that Nangong Yu truly respected, under no circumstances could Yun Jingxue afford to offend the olddy.
Yun Jingxue took a few steps forward, knelt before the olddy, and said with an ashamed look, Old Lady Nangong, I was blinded by jealousy earlier that I spoke those nonsense. Please dont take it to the heart!
But what should Jingxue do now? Do I have to let Nangong Yu marry Xi Yue?
Yun Jingxue gritted her teeth in hatred as she ended her sentence.
Although she only married Nangong Yu under Lou Wushuangs order, she was jealous of Xi Yue, especially Xi Yues wless beauty. She wanted to turn her into a bloody mess.
Old Lady Nangong looked at Jingxues twisted and hideous expression. Her eyes were full of ridicule and contempt.
How does a fool like her dare to yell at me? I only keep your around to fulfill Lou Wushuangs n.
I will witness your tragic death once Lou Wushuangs goal is aplished.
Despite thinking so in her heart, Old Lady Nangong didnt show it. She just sighed, Sigh, do you think Yuer will listen to me even if I stop him today? He has long been fascinated by Xi Yue.
Didnt you see that Yuer even gave Xi Yue the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, the heirloom of our Nangong Family? He even ignored my objection.
As soon as Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was mentioned, Nangong Hua, who was already sulking on the side, became resentful. He red at Yun Jingxue, If it werent for your meddling, letting Xi Yue try on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, how would the treasure of our Nangong Family be taken away!?
Moreover, Lou Wushuang specifically asked to try on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. Now that we cant hand it to her, I have no idea how we will exin it!
Yun Jingxue wanted to cry. It was her idea to let Xi Yue try on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but she just wanted Xi Yue to make a fool of herself. Who would have thought?
Nangong Hua mmed his hand on the table. His voice was filled with resentment and frustration, That bastard Nangong Yu is so ruthless that he doesnt care about family bonds. Mother, what should we do now? If Nangong Yu marries Xi Yue and our Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is taken away, Lou Wushuang will surely not spare our Nangong Family!
Old Lady Nangong had regained herposure. She sipped her tea and slowly said, Dont worry. They wont be getting married.
In a slum in Miracle Healer City, Butler Hu limped toward his thatched shack.
Along the way, the pungent smell of decay filled his nose. He would step on ck lumps of garbage from time to time, but Butler Hu seemed to have gotten used to it a long time ago and didnt pay it any mind.
The slums seemed to be the epitome of the dark side of Miracle Healer City. All the filth and discarded waste were gathered in this ce.
It was as if the brightest thing must have a dark side. If Miracle Healer City was morous, the slums in the city were suffering from poverty.
Butler Hu walked into his thatched shack. He paused abruptly and instinctively shrank back a bit.
In his dpidated thatched shack were a few students wearing Miracle Healer Academy uniforms.
Butler Hu was so frightened that he fell to the ground and yelled in panic, Dont hit me! Dont hit me! I wont do it again. Please spare me and my son, sob~
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1577: Hu Family’s Father And Son
Chapter 1577: Hu Familys Father And Son
Hu Minghui, who was drowsy at first, came out from behind the makeshift curtain in the thatched shack after hearing themotion.
He was haggard and worn, with hollowed cheeks. One arm hung limply by his side, one leg was missing from below the knee, and horrible pus and blood were still oozing from the wound.
Seeing the folks wearing Miracle Healer Academy uniforms, Hu Minghui rushed over like a madman, screaming at the top of his lungs, Did that bastard Tong Bing send you to torture me? I will take you all down with me!
Before Hu Minghui could reach Jin Zeyu, Chen Xiaofeng effortlessly shoved him to the ground.
Jin Zeyu looked at them condescendingly and said calmly, Feed them medicinal pills.
Butler Hu and his son still had some cultivation, but they were one level lower than before. They should have suffered severe injuries.
Butler Hu thought the students were going to feed him and his son poison. They immediately yelled and struggled hysterically. However, Chen Xiaofeng just flicked his fingers lightly, and the medicinal pills entered their mouths quickly.
However, after 15 minutes, Butler Hu felt that something was amiss.
The dried-out spiritual power inside his body surged, and the previously burning pain in his dantian was relieved.
Even the wound on Hu Minghuis feet recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye even though his injured hands and feet could not recover.
Staring in disbelief at the small wound that was slowly healing on his palm, Butler Hu knelt before Jin Zeyu, Benefactor, may I know your honorable name? My son and I are forever indebted for your immense kindness and would work tirelessly in gratitude!
Jin Zeyus expression remained cold, Im not interested in asking you to work with me, but I need you to take good care of someone.
Although Butler Hu was full of doubts, he immediately expressed his loyalty, May I ask who the benefactor wants us to take care of? We will do our best
Jin Zeyu sneered and waved his hand. Someone outside the door quickly threw in Tong Bing, who was tightly bound.
Tong Bing was awake, but his mouth was sealed with a disgusting paste. He was unable to speak.
Seeing Tong Bing being thrown in, Hu Minghuis eyes turned bloodshot. He rushed over frantically. His eyes shot out raging fire of hatred. He roared, Tong Bing, you vicious devil! You scum, you deserve a thousand cuts! Youre going to die horribly! Youre going to hell. You are definitely going to hell!
Butler Hu grabbed his son and tried tofort him before looking at Jin Zeyu with red eyes, What do you want?
Before Jin Zeyu could speak, Chen Xiaofeng chuckled and said, Butler Hu, youre smart. You surely know what I want. This scum is cunning, vicious, and cruel. Its not just you and your son that he has offended; there are many more.
Our master doesnt want to dirty his hand because of this scum, so he wants to give him to Butler Hu and his son to take good care of him. Just make sure he doesnt die easily. What do you say, Butler Hu?
Butler Hu was taken aback momentarily, and a zing light burst out from his eyes.
Hu Minghui trembled from his head to the toe with his mouth wavering. He stared at Tong Bing before bursting into heartyughter, Excellent! This is just perfect! Please go back and tell your master that I will take good care of him. I will ensure he wont have a single moment free from torture worse than death!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1578: Too Late To Regret
Chapter 1578: Too Late To Regret
Though Tong Bing was tied up and couldnt speak, he could hear the conversation. Seeing Hu Minghuis piercingly hateful eyes, he struggled and whimpered violently.
Tong Bing regretted it deeply. He could ept death, even bing a toy boy, but he couldnt bear falling into the hands of the Hu Familys father and son. That would be a torment worse than death, more terrifying than hell!
Jin Zeyu threw out a bag of crystal stones, turned around, and left without saying anything.
Just as he was about to leave, Chen Xiaofeng suddenly turned around and smiled meaningfully at Butler Hu and his son, By the way, I have forgotten to mention that Tong Bing is into men. So, when youre taking care of him, make sure you dont get it wrong.
Hahahaha Hu Minghuiughed wildly. He suddenly entered the inner room and pulled arge chain from under his bed. Then, he thrust it forcefully towards Tong Bings hip bone, saying, Tong Bing, do you know what this chain is? The men you sent used it to tie me up and humiliate me!
They ignored my pleas and screams, treating me worse than an animal. They even used this chain to saw off my right leg. Before they left, they made it clear to me that you, Tong Bing, ordered them to do all this. You even had them tell me explicitly that this was your revenge for the times I humiliated and beat you!
Tong Bing! Hu Minghuis voice became sharp, Youre not human at all! Youre lower than an animal! Sure, I mistreated you back then, maybe gave you a beating or kept you from taking a test youd never pass anyway. But what did you do? You not only destroyed my family, but you also had people torture me and my father to death. You turned me into a cripple. My fathers leg is crippled for protecting me. His cultivation even drop by a level!
Ive kept the chain ever since, telling myself I must have my revenge one day.
Hahahaha I didnt expect that heaven heard my prayer and gave me such a chance.
Hu Minghui said with a sinister smile, I heard that there are many sex-hungry low-rank martial artists in the northern crystal mines. To appease them and make them work more efficiently, some minor sects would secretly send over women or young boys to satisfy their needs. Do you know how tragic their fates are?
Some of those young boys and girls are innocent. Compared to them, youre more deserving to be in that ce. Who knows? You might even enjoy it! Hahaha Tong Bing, brace yourself for a lifetime of constantly wishing for death!
Hu Minghui grabbed the chain excitedly, then turned around and asked Butler Hu, Father, lets go to the crystal mine tomorrow, okay?
Tong Bing opened his eyes wide in horror. The pain in his chest made his whole body convulse, but it was nothingpared to the overwhelming despair that surged up in his heart.
At this moment, Tong Bing was filled with regret. He thought of the innocent and kind-hearted person he once was when he first met Xi Yue, recalled her help, and remembered his initial admiration and respect for her. What should have been a beautiful beginning took a different turn, leading him further and further astray.
At this point in time, it was toote to regret. He no longer had the chance to turn back.
The dim candlelight swayed gently in the empty room. Its flickering light was reflected across Lu Zhixis face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1579: Serve
Chapter 1579: Serve
Lu Zhixi anxiously looked at her father, Lu Xuyang, whose eyes were slightly closed. She whispered pleadingly, Father, I dont want to serve that Qishan. Im fond of Nangong Yu. Father, cant you grant me my wish?
Grant your wish? Lu Xuyang opened his eyes, lowered his gaze to look at the girl kneeling before him, and said with a faint smile, I would love to grant your wish, but youre worthless. You didnt win Nangong Yus heart. How do you expect me to help you?
Desperation filled Lu Zhixis eyes. She was about to say something, but Lu Xuyangs expression turned cold, Im warning you. Serving Qishan is my order, and theres no room to say no. You dont want to serve Qishan? Fine, but Ill reim the voodoo from you. You will turn back to your decaying appearance
No! Id rather die than go back to that! Lu Zhixi jolted, and she screamed hysterically.
She would rather die than turn back into that hideous appearance at the magic beast forest!
Lu Xuyang smiled and caressed Lu Zhixis cheek, So, you need to behave and be an obedient daughter. Ive never invested in someone who doesnt bring any value. Understand? If you do, change into the clothes Ive prepared for you and head to Qishans room.
Lu Zhixi was resentful, but she still had to leave obediently.
Lu Xuyang sat on the seat, frowning. With his eyes narrowed, he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the air.
The next moment, a wisp of green smoke appeared, hovering gently in his palm.
Rosemary, the scent that Hexi smelled in the Seven Stars Trapping Formation, was a potent aphrodisiac.
However, Hexis ability was limited by the Seven Stars Trapping Formation at that time, so she didnt realize that the Rosemary was mixed with dazzling voodoo powder.
The voodoo was grounded, turning into powder under a dedicated process. When the mother voodoo called out, it would return to mother voodoo.
Lu Xuyang cast his devouring power toward the green smoke. His initially calm face burst into joy.
Its the wood source. It is really the wood source!
Hahahaha, Xi Yue, I knew it must be you! I have been searching for it, and it turns out the wood source is just right before me!
The wood source is destined to be mine!
Lu Zhixi was carried into Qishans room, barely clothed.
Her heart was filled with shame and anger. When she saw Qishans face, she was so disgusted that she almost wanted to throw up.
Qishans sallowplexion revealed cracked patterns when he was in heat, making him look nauseating due to his close resemnce to a reptile.
Lu Zhixi thought that night would be miserable for her, but things turned out to be the opposite of what she expected.
When Qishan touched her skin, her body seemed to be ignited by something. She was overwhelmed with waves of unbearable heat.
At first, the sight of Qishan made her feel nauseous. Touching his rough skin would startle her, causing her to withdraw her hand quickly.
However, as the heat in her body became more and more intense, her rationality was overwhelmed by desire. She couldnt help but climb on top of Qishan and moan.
That burning passion and her proactiveness eventually became too much for Qishan to handle.
The passionate encountersted for over an hour. Qishany on the bed covered in sweat. The cracked patterns on his face receded, reverting into the sallowplexion. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1580: Radiant
Chapter 1580: Radiant
Lu Zhixi was also drenched in sweat, but she looked radiant. Flushed from the lingering passion, her face appeared especially enchanting and seductive.
Moreover, to Lu Zhixis ecstasy, she found out that her strength had increased when she channeled her spiritual power.
The voodoo within her became increasingly excited and active. Since her voodoo became more active, her appearance became even more captivating. Her eyes were brimming with endless charm.
Why has my strength grown after my intimate encounter with Qishan? Could the voodoo within me be absorbing Qishans power, adding it to my own?
Thinking of this, a wave of greed struck Lu Zhixis heart. She didnt care about Qishans ugly appearance anymore. She clung to Qishan softly and whispered, *My lord*, I want more. Lets do it again, shall we?
Qi Shan was exhausted. However, Lu Zhixis enticing figure and seductive moan made him lose all restraints. Without hesitation, he pinned her down beneath him, indulging in another passionate round.
Another hour passed. Lu Zhixi looked radiant, showing no signs of having been ravaged.
Moreover, the absorption of fundamental essence took ce without leaving a trace. Even though Qishan was at Soul Splitting Stage, he had not noticed it.
Hahaha Lu Zhixiughed silently in her heart.
She finally knew why Lu Xuyang put voodoo inside her. He only wanted to make me the ything for the powerhouses and take away their spiritual essence through the voodoo in me.
But, so what? Now that I know about this, I can take advantage of it.
Yeah, Im sleeping with an ugly man, so what? As long as I can be stronger and align myself with a master, Lu Xuyang can only be my stepping stone. Nangong Yu will be mine one day!
Lu Zhixi gently rubbed against Qi Shans body, trying to trick Qi Shan into going intimate with her for a few more rounds.
However, Qishan felt drained this time, so he rejected Lu Zhixis seductive invitation.
However, Qishan didnt expect that Lu Zhixi was plotting against him. He thought he had just crossed the barrier to a lower realm, so his body and spiritual power had not fully recovered. Therefore, he was unable to do what he wanted.
Lu Zhixiy on Qishan weakly, resembling a delicate bird nestling against someone. However, there was a trace of disdain in her eyes.
This man is nothing. Its only two rounds, but he cant take it anymore.
When I find a better backer, I will kick him away sooner orter.
Thinking of this, Lu Zhi Xi gently caressed Qi Shans chest and yfully pouted, Sir Qishan is so powerful. Its Zhixis first time today, and I almost couldnt handle it!
Qi Shan showed acent look on his face. No man would not like to hear a womans praise in this regard.
Lu Zhixi said again, *My lord*, Ive given myself entirely to you. You have to take responsibility for me!
Qi Shancaressed her soft cheek, his voice rough and raspy, You little seductress, how do you want me to take responsibility for you?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1581: Suspicion
Chapter 1581: Suspicion
Ive always heard that the Siam Continent is much better than the Miluo Continent, with treasures around every corner. Im hoping to visit Siam with you and broaden my horizons. Now that Im yours, I cant stand the thought of being away from you even for a day!
Qishan smiled but didnt give her a clear answer. It was not the first time he had encountered a woman in the lower realm dedicating herself to ttery, hoping for a chance to ascend to the upper realm. To him, although Lu Zhixi might be pretty and entertaining, she was just a ything.
Whether you can go to the upper realm with me depends on your performance.
Lu Zhixi gritted her teeth secretly but said coquettishly, My lord, didnt Zhixi behave well enough just now? How else do you want Zhixi to behave?
Qi Shan rolled his eyes and suddenly said in a deep voice, Tell me first, what is the origin of that Xi Yue?
When Lu Zhixi heard Xi Yues name, her increasingly seductive face twisted ferociously.
It took her a long time to calm down. She gritted her teeth and said, She is just a vige girl from a small ce. What kind of background does she possibly have? Its sheer luck that she has Immortal Xuan Qing as her master. Otherwise, where would she be today?
My lord, you wouldnt believe it. Immortal Xuan Qing treats the vige girl well, establishing the Shengde Pharmacy for her and providing her with the best quality pill. Immortal Xuan Qing had even advanced her cultivation from the Foundation Establishment Stage to Gold Core Stage. That bitch only had Foundation Establishment Stage when she ventured into the magical beast forest. She was supposed to die there, but she advanced in the forest into the Gold Core Stage. Even heaven favors her!
The more Lu Zhixi said, the more resentful and crazy she became. However, Qishan frowned and caught Lu Zhixis words, Did she advance from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Gold Core Stage within half a year? It even happened in the magical beast forest. Tell me exactly what happened when she promoted her cultivation!
Zhixi was annoyed, full of disdain. Thest thing she wanted to talk about was Xi Yues shining achievements.
Qi Shan suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, As long as you tell me everything you know, without any falsehoods, I promise to take you to Siam Continent when your cultivation reaches the Nascent Soul Stage.
My lord, are you serious?!
Qi Shans eyes shed a hint of sarcasm, but he smiled and said, Little beauty, you serve me so well. How could I lie to you? But dont me me for being harsh if you dare to lie!
Qi Shan spoke thest sentence in a stern voice. Lu Zhixi shuddered, but she eventuallymitted and recounted in detail the scene of Xi Yues advancement in cultivation during that time.
The more Qi Shan listened, the more dignified his expression became.
The time when Xi Yue advanced was precisely the time when Golden Wolf nned to capture the beastkins in the magical beast forest.
However, after that, Golden Wolf suddenly disappeared. When he returned, he had be a fool, repeating the words wood source repeatedly.
Moreover, after Qishan inquired about the Miluo Continent, he found out that during those days, unusual events happened in the magical beast forest. There were thunderclouds covering the sky and green beams of light shooting straight into the sky.
It just so happened that Xi Yue ascended to the Gold Core Stage at that time. Could everything be rted to this girl?
The same girl who would actually wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and even make the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress acknowledge her as the owner
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1582: Good For Nothing
Chapter 1582: Good For Nothing
Thinking of this, Qishan could no longer stay still. He abruptly pushed away Zhixi, who was lying on top of him, and swiftly got up.
Lu Zhixi reached out to hold him back and said puzzledly, My lord, whats the matter? Its stillte at night. Why did you get up?
Before she could finish speaking, Qishan impatiently pushed her aside and vanished from the room in a sh.
Zhixi was left alone and utterly clueless about what she did wrong. She looked both shocked and scared.
While Lu Xuyang was eagerly and excitedly thinking about how to get the wood source, he suddenly felt a violent spiritual power fluctuationing from the direction of the barrier teleportation array.
With a serious look, he hurried over but only saw Qi Shan disappearing into the barrier.
Father, what happened? Why did Sir Qishan leave suddenly? Lu Zhixis panicked voice came from behind.
The panic was mixed with resentment. This bastard, how dare he leave after everything?What did you take me, Lu Zhixi, as? Youre supposed to improve my strength and bring me to the Siam Continent as soon as possible!
Lu Xuyangs expression turned livid. He slowly turned to look at Lu Zhixi, Thats a question I should be asking you. What just happened? Why did Qishan leave so suddenly?
Lu Zhixi said aggrievedly, Father, I obeyed your order to serve Sir Qishan. I dont know why Sir Qishan suddenly
Lu Xuyang waved his hand to cut her off. He said with a gloomy face, Tell me everything you have done and said. If you dare to hide anything, you will know the consequences!
Lu Zhixi was terrified when she saw Lu Xuyangs cold and cruel eyes. Years of dominance made her dare not resist, so she obediently recounted everything that had just happened.
When Lu Xuyang heard her mentioning what happened before and after Xi Yues advancement in cultivation, his expression was gloomy and frightening.
Before Zhixi could finish her sentence, he pped her hard, gritting his teeth and saying, Youre good for nothing. I cant believe a useless person like you ruined my n!
Half of Lu Zhixis cheek was swollen from the p. She fell heavily to the ground, looking at Lu Xuyang with astonishment and horror.
Lu Xuyang sneered, with a sharp cold glint in his eyes, I kept you around to restore your beauty, hoping that you could control the people sent by the Green Vine n. I have never expected you to be so useless. Not only did you fail to seduce Qishan, but you also ruined my entire n. Whats the use of me keeping trash like you?!
Father! Father! Im sorry. I dare not repeat the mistake again. Please give your daughter another chance, *sob*! Lu Zhixi cried loudly. She knew how cruel Lu Xuyang was, who might probably kill her on the spot.
Lu Xuyang raised his hand in mid-air. He sneered, Fine, Ill spare your life. Youll serve well to divert Nangong Yus attention.
I bet you didnt know. Nangong Yu and the Nangong Family have already grasped the crucial clues. Soon, they will trace the clues back to you. Haha, my dear daughter, best of luck to you!
Lu Zhixis eyes widened all of a sudden. Her face was filled with fear. She opened her mouth wide, wanting to say something. However, Lu Xuyang already instructed coldly, Send Miss back to Miracle Healer Academy. Without my permission, she is not allowed to return to the Doctors Association!
No! Dad! Dad! Help me! Help me!
A shrill cry sounded in Lu Xuyangs mansion and disappeared without a trace.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1583: Legend
Chapter 1583: Legend
As for Hexi, after they returned to the dormitory of Huang Medical Branch, Nangong Yu was quickly driven away by the impatient Immortal Xuan Qing.
Nangong Yu found this old man not pleasing to the eye, but Immortal Xuan Qings cultivation was higher. He was Xiers master, too, so he could only stomach his frustration.
After Nangong Yu left, Immortal Xuan Qing took out the chicken legs and fine wine. While indulging in the food, he mumbled, My dear discipline, did you agree to marry that rascal? You know, I have connections with many talented young men in the upper realm, surely better choices than that Nangongyu
A hint of amusement shed in Hexis eyes, but she feignedint, No way. Just one rtionship is troublesome enough, and now you want to introduce me to a bunch of potential dates? Are you trying to make my life even moreplicated?
Immortal Xuan Qing nced at her. He shook his head and said, Ah, young girls grow up so quickly! In such a short time, my sweet and precious disciple has been charmed away by that Nangong Familys brat! Tsk tsk, hes just as shameless as his master!
Hexi asked in surprise, Master, who is Nangong Yus master?
Immortal Xuan Qing paused momentarily, then chuckled awkwardly, Thats a shameless old man. Every time he loses a fight with me, he throws a fit. Hes always mooching off my food and drink. Hmph, it figures that his disciple and grand disciple would be cut from the same cloth.
Hexi nced suspiciously at Immortal Xuan Qing. She had the illusion that the person who lost the duel fight and cheated was her gluttonous master.
Feeling embarrassed by Hexis gaze, Immortal Xuan Qing red back at her. After quickly finishing the chicken leg in his hand, he said in a deep voice, Bring out the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and Purple Jade Phoenix Hairpin for me to see.
Hexi was surprised but still took out the two items without hesitation.
Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress lookedvish and vibrant. Both its fabric and essories emitted a faint glow. However, it shone a bit lesser than when Hexi wore it.
However, when Hexi touched it, a ray of light shed immediately on the cloth woven with natural silk. The array patterns on it shed. In Hexis eyes, it was as if the criss-cross patterns on the clothes were suddenly energized when she touched them.
Hexis eyes widened slightly. Immortal Xuan Qings face turned serious. The yful smile just now was no longer on his face. He spoke in a deep voice, The seal of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has been lifted Thats quite unexpected.
Immortal Xuan Qing looked at his disciple. The expression in his eyes was indescribablyplicated.
The young girl before him was in the prime of her youth, stunningly beautiful. Even in the legendary God Domain, it might be hard to find a woman more captivating than her.
Initially, Immortal Xuan Qing epted this disciple because he liked this young girls personality. Besides, he really couldnt resist the temptation of delicious food.
However, what he thought to be an ordinary lower realm girl had such an astonishing secret behind her.
Everything was unimaginable, whether it was the portrait, her stunning talent, or the hidden power of those around her. Not to mention the activated Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
Does my young disciple understand what it means for the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress to be activated?
If the legend is true, the rightful owner of Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is destined to be that persons
Immortal Xuan Qing frowned tightly. Even Hexi noticed his unusual behavior. She couldnt help but ask, Master, whats the matter? Is there something wrong with this Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1584: Disaster
Chapter 1584: Disaster
Immortal Xuan Qing looked at Hexi hesitantly, pausing momentarily before asking, Are you sure youre set on marrying none other than Nangong Yu?
Hexi blushed. For a rare moment, she looked like a bashful young girl. Master, how many times are you going to ask me that?
If there were anyone in this world she would willingly spend her life with, it would undoubtedly be Nangong Yu.
Moreover, we had set a date for our wedding. We will return to Jin Ling City after the matter of Miracle Healer Academy is over. Master, will you go back together?
Hexi had always been reserved and independent, but she could sense every bit of affection that Immortal Xuan Qing showered on her. From initially resisting him to epting him, she truly regarded this old man as a master and an elder. That was why she asionally showed a softer, youthful side before him.
Seeing her demeanor, Immortal Xuan Qing knew it wasnt a one-sided deep infatuation from Nangong Yu. He couldnt help but sigh and say, Okay, okay, I wont ask anymore. However, be careful from now on.
Seeing Immortal Xuan Qings solemn expression, Hexi immediately restrained herself and listened to the teaching.
Immortal Xuan Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, Members of the Green Vine n and the Nangong Family witnessed everything today. Soon, this news will spread to the Siam Continent. If they learned that youve worn the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, there will be a lot of troubles.
What concerns me most isnt that, but the wood spiritual root in your body. Green Vine n has been looking for the purest wood spiritual root, intending to im it as their own. It will spell disaster if they discover the wood spiritual root in you.
Hexi wanted to confess to Immortal Xuan Qing about the wood source, but Immortal Xuan Qing suddenly picked up Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress.
A stream of pure spiritual power, mixed with the power of fundamental essence, suddenly poured into Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. The already illuminated glowing patterns on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress shone as bright as the zing sun, dazzling and brilliant.
When the power and light faded, Immortal Xuan Qing slumped exhausted into his chair. His face revealed his fatigue. Even the wrinkles on his face deepened a bit more.
Master!
Immortal Xuan Qing waved his hand, signaling Hexi to stay calm. He panted briefly before saying, What are you shouting for? Pouring this bit of spiritual power and fundamental essence into it doesnt kill me. I can recover in merely a month.
Hexi frowned and looked at Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, Master, why are you?
After catching his breath, Immortal Xuan Qing quickly took out a bottle of fine wine, had several gulphs, and sighed, Now thats a good wine! A drink brings this old man back to life, haha!
Seeing Hexis worried and disapproving face, Immortal Xuan Qing smiled and said, My dear disciple, I know you can now use Old Zi Jins Maha Inheritance at the 3rd levelSinless Fire.
This move is mighty. When executed at full strength, it can instantly kill martial artists in the early and middle stages of the Soul Splitting Stage. However, your current cultivation is inadequate. Using the Sinless Fire will exhaust your spiritual power. At most, you can instantly kill a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist.
I have infused my fundamental essence into the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. If you ever find yourself in grave danger, put on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and unleash the Sinless Fire. The power of the move is raised to its limit. Also, I have ensured you can cast it at least three times.
You have too many secrets surrounding you, girl. I cant always be by your side to protect you. Even if you used an inscribed message jade slip to alert me, I might not make it in time Thankfully, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress can store fundamental essence
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1585: Widespread News
Chapter 1585: Widespread News
My dear disciple, this is a wedding gift from me!
Oh, I have suffered a big loss this time, losing so much of my spiritual energy. I have to drink a lot of fine wine to make up for it.
Hexi took over the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress and felt the robust energy circting on the dress. She felt grateful and joyful.
This gift was indeed what she needed and liked the most.
Thank you, master! Hexi hugged Immortal Xuan Qing, ignoring his sloppy clothes and the alcohol residue on his beard.
She decided that after this busy period, she would brew some fine wine for Immortal Xuan Qing, showcasing her culinary and brewing skills from her previous life to repay her masters kindness.
Immortal Xuan Qing was flustered, and even his face was red.
Haha, my cold and indifferent apprentice suddenly treats me so kindly. Such magnitude of care makes me ttered.
No wonder those elderlies in the Siam Continent like the youngsters so much, wanting to pamper them so much.
The news that Xi Yue was a woman spread rapidly to the entire Miluo Continent.
Due to Nangong Yus influence, the Boundless ckmarket spread the news everywhere. In just a few days, the Miluo Continent heard two pieces of news.
The first piece of news was that Xi Yue was a woman; the second piece of news was that the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, and Xi Yue would get married on 9th September. The location was set to be the Yanjing City of Jin Ling Kingdom.
Xi Yue and the others were running busy in the Sealed Dragon Domain of Jin Ling Kingdom.
Was the Sealed Dragon Domain big? Yes, that ce was vast beyond imagination. The warehouse there could store thousands of goods.
However, the warehouse was almost full. Even the Green Wood Domain, which had more caves, was short of space to store the treasures.
In just a few days, the bridal gifts from the King of Hell Mansion kept pouring into the Cang Mountain.
Because of this, everyone knew that Xi Yue was the one who snatched control of the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory back then.
Was it shocking? Yes, of course.
However, when everyone knew that Xi Yue was Immortal Xuan Qings disciple, the shock turned into amazement and eptance.
Immortal Zi Jin left behind the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory. Moreover, or even better, the Immortal Xuan Qings cultivation wasparable to Immortal Zi Jins.
So, there were no surprises for Immortal Xuan Qings disciples to acquire the Sealed Dragon Domain.
In just over a year since Xi Yue rose to prominence, there were too many astonishing deeds she had aplished.
She established her name in the Breaking Spirit Mountain, acquired the Shengde Hall, concocted the best quality pill, saved the Yongan City Lords son, and entered the Miracle Healer Academy. Now, it was revealed that she was a woman who would be marrying into the King of Hell Mansion.
Many people thought that if someone said Xi Yue was the Nine Heavens Maiden or a hidden gem from the vast sea, they wouldnt be surprised. The shock she had given everyone had been so numerous that they had be numb.
The citizens of Jin Ling Kingdom had fullye to see the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, and Xi Yue, as representatives of their kingdom.
It was initially a small kingdom that everyone oppressed, but they held pride in speaking to outsiders with their identities now.
Did you say you belong to the Cang Ming Kingdom? Was yournd bigger than ours? That was nothing. If the King of Hell attacked yournd, yournd would soon belong to Jin Ling Kingdom at any minute!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1586: Dowry
Chapter 1586: Dowry
So, I heard you were from the Shui Yue Sect, which was rich in resources. Pfft, could you get a steady supply of the best quality pills? Our Jin Ling Kingdom could because the headquarters of the Shengde Hall was in our Jin Ling Kingdom. Xi Yue was also from our Jin Ling Kingdom, hahaha~
The wedding of Hexi and Nangong Yu was celebrated as the biggest event in the Jin Ling Kingdom. Everyone was eagerly awaiting the arrival of 9th September.
In the Sealed Dragon Domain, Xi Jia, Mai Xiang, Mu Dong, and the rest knelt in front of Mammy Chens tomb, paying their respect individually.
Xi Jia said softly, Mammy Chen, the young miss asked me to tell you that she is doing well and is about to get married. You can rest easy now.
Mai Xiang and Mu Dong had tears in their eyes. Although they didnt know Mammy Chen, they were aware that she was someone the young miss deeply respected. They had also heard many stories about Mammy Chen and knew the hardships she and the young miss had endured.
Mai Xiang said sobbingly, Mammy Chen, we will take good care of the young miss. His Royal Highness King of Hell is so in love with her. She will be happy after marriage.
In the Ice Snow Domain, hundreds of thousands of Zhenwei Army gathered together, each with a look of astonishment and shock on their faces.
Mr. Xi Yue is actually a woman. The talented and dazzling Mr. Xi Yue is actually a woman?
That was already several dayster. When they first heard the news, all 100,0000 of them were utterly shocked. They were frozen in disbelief for several hours, unable to snap out of it.
Chen Guang muttered, Who wouldve thought that after training for so long, instead of having the young miss join the battle, wed first have to attend her wedding?
Speaking of Miss, Chen Guangs mouth twitched. He still couldnt believe it. Xi Yue was a woman, and she was about to get married.
Someone among the soldiers suddenly shouted, Who cares if she is a young master or a young miss? Since she is getting married, we need to show up and support her. When the timees, our troops will follow behind the wedding procession, carrying the dowry. Well march in majestically with dowry spans thousands of miles.
Upon hearing this, everyone rejoiced and burst intoughter.
I wonder if the wedding banquet held by the King of Hell Mansion will be big enough to amodate all hundred thousand of us!
If the wedding banquet isnt grand enough, how dare he marry our young miss? Someone shouted, Anyway, the young miss has invited us to the wedding, lets go and enjoy ourselves!
Psh, are you kidding me? Thats His Royal Highness King of Hell, the mightiest martial artist in our Jin Ling Kingdom. Hes currently the number one of the Miluo Continent. If he is marrying our young miss, do you really think that the arrangements would be anything less than grand?
Apart from the Jin Ling Kingdom, there was also the Shen Family from the Qingxia Sect, Master Yuehua of the Yongan City, and even the Han Family and the Xia Family. Some of them were shocked, and some were delighted. They all started looking for rare items as gifts for the 9th September.
The entire Miluo Continent Immortal Realm had never been so lively.
Of course, while some people were delighted, there were also those who felt resentful and unwilling.
When Nn Yurong got the news, she had just returned from the Nascent Soul Stage old man whom Master Xukong asked her to serve. Despite feeling disgusted and repulsed inside, she still put on a facade of a sweet smile on her face.
Is Xi Yue a woman?! Is she marrying His Royal Highness King of Hell? How is this possible? This news must be fake, fake!
Nn Yurongs voice was high-pitched and sharp, like nails scraping against a te, creating a grating sound.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1587: Alone?!
Chapter 1587: Alone?!
The one who came to deliver the news was another female disciple of Master Xukong, who was not as beautiful as Nn Yurong. However, her gaze at Nn Yurong was filled with a condescending smirk, Hahaha, how can that be impossible? Those who participated in the Nangong Familys banquet at Miracle Healer Academy passed the news back. Xi Yue is not only a woman but also stunningly beautiful, with remarkable talents. At such a young age, she already possesses the peak of the Gold Core Stage. Compared to some useless idiots, shes miles ahead in terms of power!
Unlike someone who is a nobody now. She still fantasizes that Her Highness King of Hell loves her. Tsk, I must admit that I cant match that level of shamelessness.
Nn Yurongs face turned pale, and then anger, sadness, and disbelief painted her expression.
She seemingly gave the appearance of an infatuated woman whom the heartless man had let down.
The female disciples of Master Xukong sneered. Her tone was sarcastic, Senior Sister Nn, dont you always think that you are as beautiful as a fairy, and no one doesnt like you? Back then, you used your looks and the Nn Familys Jiuqu Lingshen Pill to marginalize me so that Senior Brother and Master shun me.
Hehe, didnt expect this, did you? The tides have turned, and now the Nn Family has fallen. The Jiuqu Lingshen Pill you brought back is fake, and your body has been defiled by who knows how many old men. What face do you have left to mock me, to ostracize me? Look at those junior brothers and sisters flocking around you now. Do you think theyll spare you another nce?
Seeing Nn Yurongs face getting increasingly sour, the female disciple fell into high spirits. She chuckled as she walked away. Before leaving, she remarked, Oh, I almost forgot to remind you. The wedding of His Highness King of Hell and Xi Yue is set on the 9th of September! Even though youre not invited, hahaha~
Nn Yurong clenched her fists tightly with both hands and remained frozen.
After a long time, she gritted her teeth and shook her head: No! No! King of Hell Nangong Yu initially proposed to Nn Hexi for the relics of An Lingyue in her possession. Why would he suddenly want to marry Xi Yue? Could it be An Lingyues relics are already in Xi Yues hands? But why did Xi Yue suddenly be a woman?
The more Nn Yurong thought about it, the more anxious she became.
A vision of Nangong Yus handsome and wless face shed through her mind, igniting a rush of warmth, followed by a surge of jealousy and burning resentment.
Xi Yue, you bitch. If you dont have An Lingyues relic, how would you have the power and status you hold now? If I have the An Lingyues relic, I would definitely
Wait a moment! Nn Yurongs expression suddenly froze, her eyes flickering with a spark of realization. No! When did Xi Yue appear? It was over a year ago, the same time as Nn Hexis transformation.
Also, Sealed Dragon Domain, Cang Mountain, at the foot of Cang Mountain, isnt that the courtyard where Nn Hexi was abandoned?
Xi Yue is a woman who got An Lingyues relic. Nangong Yu first proposed to Nn Hexi, and now he is going to marry Xi Yue. What is the connection between this?
Could Xi Yue and Nn Hexi be the same person?!
Nn Yurongs eyes widened, full of shock and disbelief, followed by hatred.
Nn Hexi, you bitch. Youre supposed to be the trash below me. Youre the illegitimate daughter of the Nn Family. How did you transform into that stunning Xi Yue? Why do you get to marry Nangong Yu, bitch?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1588: Swine Disease
Chapter 1588: Swine Disease
No! I will tell everyone that Nn Hexi is Xi Yue. She is the illegitimate daughter, the lowest of the low!
Nn Yurong hurriedly headed for the door. However, just as she reached it, she suddenly stopped.
Even if I tell the others that Xi Yue is Nn Hexi, who would believe me? Everyone would treat me as aughing stock!
Nn Yurong gritted her teeth. A cold glint burst out from her eyes.
Nn Hexi has everything she does now because of An Lingyues relic. If I could get my hands on that relic No, I must get that relic! I cant keep living this miserable life!
With that thought, Nn Yurong gritted her teeth and headed to Yanjing City immediately.
In the void, several little ones heard the buzzing news from the Miracle Healer Academy and Miracle Healer City.
Little Egg strode happily in the void, Oh, my mother is getting married. My mother is really going to get married!
Little Egg will have a father in the future. Then, I will have a father, a mother, a younger brother, and a younger sister in the future. Haha, Little Egg will no longer be alone.
The Little Golden Dragon hovered in the air, casting a disdainful gaze at the Little Pink Pig roaming around in a frolicking manner and Little Dumb Cow trailing behind it.
These two embarrassing fellows. Dont tell anyone that Im with you.
Little Red Bird perched on Xiao Chis shoulder and chirped, What is marriage? Can it be eaten? What is this silly pig so excited about? Is it sick? Swine disease?
Youre the only one with swine disease! You silly bird! Little Egg stopped, shooting the Little Red Bird a fierce re. Itughed with stars in its eyes, Oh, what should I do? Ive never been to a wedding before. What should I wear?
By the way, I want to be a flower boy. I want to sprinkle flower petals for my mother. I want to be a ring boy and deliver the wedding rings. Hahaha, I must dress up nicely. Oh, Ill ask Mom to get me a custom-made outfit. Hahaha~
Little Golden Dragon and Little Red Bird looked confused. Flower boy? Ring boy? Custom-made outfit? What the hell is this?
Hearing Little Red Birds chirping questions, Little Egg put on a proud and coy face, pointed at the Little Golden Dragon, and said arrogantly, You bunch of bumpkins! You dont even know this bit ofmon sense and have the nerve to say youre under me. Its embarrassing for me if word gets out.
Little Golden Dragon and Little Red Bird: I really want to beat him up!
Little Egg frothed and introduced the marriage scene seen in the TV series to the two.
Its memories spanned tens of thousands of years, mingling with various wedding scenes, plus what it had seen on TV. As a result, its words were a jumbled mess, making little coherent sense.
However, Little Golden Dragon and Little Red Bird still understood him. Or rather, they understood one thing.
Oh man, weddings do seem like a lot of fun! Were going to y pranks in the bridal chamber and tease the groom, Nangong Yu. Hahaha, and Nangong Yu cant even fight back. Just thinking about it is so exciting!
Suddenly, Little Eggs excitedly drooling smiling face froze. Its pink face revealed a troubled expression, Ah, no, the wedding cant be like that. The procedure is wrong!
Little Golden Dragon and the others looked confused. Whats going on? Werent we all happy just a moment ago? Why the sudden change of heart? Little Eggs mind is unpredictable!
Little Egg ignored them but exited the void.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1589: Deep In Love
Chapter 1589: Deep In Love
Outside the void, Hexi and Nangong Yu were rxing in the yard of Shengde Hall in Miracle Healer City, basking in the sun.
The two did not talk or cultivate but enjoyed this rare quiet moment.
Nangong Yu leaned on Hexisp, and Hexis hand gently rested on his head.
Those fair and slender fingers, with well-proportioned joints, were like meticulously carved suet jade. They shimmered under the bask of sunlight.
The gentle fingers massaged Nangong Yus temples while pure water spiritual power seeped in through the fingertips, gradually aligning his meridians and spiritual power.
The once turbulent spiritual energy seemed to be soothed, sighing in contentment, and then became as docile as a littlemb.
A contented and blissful smile appeared on Nangong Yus face, wishing that this moment couldst forever.
Unfortunately, that was impossible.
Qing Long quickly came in to report, Master, Xuan Wu is seeking an audience.
Xuan Wu bowed and said, Ive given the clues found at the Seven Stars Trapping Formation to the olddy. She asked me to tell you that she will definitely root out the culprits behind this. Moreover, the Nangong Family has also started questioning some suspects in the Miracle Healer Academy.
Xuan Wu reported the names and identities of the suspects who were interrogated. Nangong Yu smiled and nodded, You just need to assist Grandma and let Grandma take the lead in the investigation.
Since Old Lady Nangong wished to make amends with Xi Yue, he certainly wouldnt stand in the way. He would be delighted if Xi Yue could get along well with his grandmother.
Xuan Wu bowed in response and was about to leave.
However, Nangong Yu suddenly said in a deep voice, Besides assisting Grandma, I want you to secretly investigate this matter as well, especially regarding those from the Nangong Family involved in this matter. But, dont alert anyone, especially dont let my grandmother know.
Xuan Wu paused momentarily but didnt ask any further questions. He bowed again in acknowledgment before quickly departing.
Hexi turned to look at him and raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed to be a faint smile, yet there was a hint of doubt.
Nangong Yu adored her expression deeply. He leaned down, kissed her forehead gently, and whispered, My grandmother is getting on in years; there might be oversights in her investigation.
He didnt want to doubt Old Lady Nangong, but he had to be cautious.
When ites to your safety, I wont tolerate even the slightest oversight. Xier, if anything were to happen to you, I cant imagine what I might do.
A sh of fiery red glinted in Nangong Yus eyes, and the aura around him seemed to turn almost demonic.
Standing not far away, Qing Long trembled all over. A trace of instinctive fear shed in his eyes.
Ever since Nangong Yu suppressed the cold poison in his body in the magical beast forest, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the Soul Splittingter stage. However, it seemed as if a malicious energy had taken root within him. This energy would surface whenever he became emotionally stirred, making him act out of character.
Hexi hugged him gently and said softly, Me too! Nangong Yu, you have to protect me, but also protect yourself.
Nangong Yu, I dont know what to do if something happens to you.
Deep in love, Nangong Yu lowered his head and gently kissed her inviting lips. Qing Long left tacitly. The temperature in the air became warm and sultry little by little.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1590: I Need To Talk To You
Chapter 1590: I Need To Talk To You
Suddenly, with a bang, a pink little pig fell from the sky and hit Nangong Yu on the head.
With a gloomy face, Nangong Yu looked at Little Pink Pig, who fell between him and Hexi. His eyes were as sharp as a knife.
No one liked to be interrupted when they were in the middle of a sweet moment, exchanging loving words.
Little Egg swallowed and thought to himself: Father is so scary.
But Little Egg is a brave Little Egg. I must move forward bravely for Mothers happiness.
Father, I need to talk to you about something.
Nangong Yus gaze was still sharp, giving off a spit it out, get to the point, and then get lost kind of vibe.
Little Egg shrank its neck and muttered, This matter can only be told to you, Father. Mother must not hear about it.
Hexis lips twitched, thinking: This two-faced rascal. I havent even gotten married, and hes already cozying up to the new boss.
She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, Is there something he can hear that I cant, Little Egg? Whose spiritual pet are you?
Little Egg shrunk its neck even shorter and looked at Nangong Yu expectantly.
Father and Mother look so scary when theyre angry.
Nangong Yu smirked. He became curious about what the little guy had to say. Could it be a secret about Xier? Well, theres no harm in listening.
Little Egg rambled on and on in the study, speaking very fast. He jumped from one topic to another.
However, Nangong Yu understood it, and so did Qing Long, who stood behind Nangong Yu.
Qing Longs forehead veins pulsed repeatedly. Even with his usually patient and loyal nature, he couldnt help but twitch his lips and say, Master, I feel that this matter isnt quite right.
Little Egg immediately retorted, Why not? Little Eggs mother is the best mother in the world. Father, am I right?
Nangong Yu nodded without hesitation, Xier is naturally the best. Im afraid I havent given her enough. Since Little Egg said it, I will naturally do it.
Wow, thats great! Little Egg cheered happily, then winked at Qing Long and grimaced, Did you hear that? Father said he would do it.
Qing Long looked at Nangong Yu and hesitated to speak, Master, you are the King of Hell
Nangong Yu narrowed his eyes and said coldly, Qing Long, you sure have be quite chattytely. Since when did it be your ce to question my decisions?
Qing Long dare not!
Since you dare not, follow what Little Egg said and start preparing.
The veins on Qinglongs forehead throbbed again, but he bowed and followed themand in the end.
Little Egg held his round face, daydreamed about the future scenes and his mothers reaction, and chuckled mischievously.
In Heaven No. 1 Dormitory, Lu Zhixi paced back and forth in her room restlessly.
Since the day before yesterday, she was sent back to the Miracle Healer Academy by Lu Xuyang directly. Moreover, two Nascent Soul Stage martial artists who were initially assigned to protect her were all recalled by Lu Xuyang.
She was abandoned by Lu Xuyang and imprisoned in Miracle Healer Academy, unable to leave.
Worse still, without Lu Xuyangs protection, she might not even be able to live in the Heaven Dormitory anymore.
However, that wasnt Lu Zhixis biggest concern.
What terrified her most was that the entire Miracle Healer Academy was now on edge, with everyone feeling at risk.
Old Lady Nangongs investigation was incredibly swift, promptly apprehending and interrogating anyone near the deste courtyard during the banquet.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1591: Am I Pretty?
Chapter 1591: Am I Pretty?
Many people were taken away from the academy. It stood to reason that Lu Zhixi should not be found out so quickly, but she had a bad premonition.
Especially after a man named Zuo Yihao from the pioneer branch was taken away, Lu Zhixi was even more restless.
Zuo Yihao was one of the Gold Core Stage martial artists who participated in the Seven Stars Trapping Formation.
If Zuo Yihao ratted her out, everything would be over for her. Nangong Yus swift action would be ruthless and heartless; he would not spare her.
No, thats impossible. Zuo Yihao wont rat me out! But what if?
Lu Zhixi angrily grabbed a vase on the table and threw it on the ground.
Why is it that everything seems to be going wrong for me? Its as if the universe is deliberately conspiring against me.
Zhixi, dont worry. Nangong Yu and the others wont trace it back to us.
A pair of hands gripped her shoulders. Even though Lu Zhixi wanted to shrug them off in irritation, a sudden warmth surged in her dantian.
The voodoo that was lurking in her body became active.
Lu Zhixis eyes shifted quickly. She quickly turned around with a weeping expression. She wrapped her arms around the mans neck behind her and said softly, Ye Zhou, Im so scared. Will you protect me?
Of Of course, I will protect you! The mans voice was hesitant and filled with desire, his hands beginning to wander on Lu Zhixis body.
Lu Zhixis breath was sweet as she leaned towards the man, Ye Zhou, I like you the most. What about you? Do you like me?
I do! The man gazed at her with deep affection. Unable to contain himself any longer, he leaned down fiercely, capturing Lu Zhixis lips with his while his hands forcefully tore at her clothing.
The room quickly filled with intimate sighs and moans. A sly smile shed in Lu Zhixis eyes.
After a while, the noise in the room finally subsidedpletely. Lu Zhixi refreshedly got up from the bed and walked barefoot to the crystal-clear mirror.
Her reflection in the mirror was enchanting, appearing a few years younger, yet with a seductive charm that could make any mans heart race just by looking at her.
Lu Zhixiughed heartily as the wind blew in from outside the room, lifting the bed curtains and revealing the silhouette inside.
The young man, who was still alive and kicking just now, looked withered. He was on the brink of death, as if his vitality had been drained away.
However, the scariest thing was the satisfied smile. He kept muttering, Zhixi lets do it again
Hearing his murmur, Lu Zhixi sneered. She waved his hand, revealing a gap in the bed. The dying man fell through the gap. From below, faint roars of beasts could be heard.
The bed soon reverted to its original state. Then, another student from the pioneer branch hurried in from the yard.
When Hu Jianfei first entered, he was sweating profusely. His eyes filled with anxiety and panic. However, he was immediately entranced upon seeing Li Zhixi, who looked as radiant and enticing as a dew-kissed rose. He put all urgent matters to the back of his mind.
Lu Zhixi turned around and saw Hu Jianfeis infatuated expression. A trace of disdain shed in her eyes, but she gracefully extended her fingers and beckoned Hu Jianfei, saying, Come here!
Hu Jianfei walked over. He couldnt help but swallow when he saw Lu Zhixis deliberately exposed shoulders and chest.
Lu Zhixi smiled with satisfaction, Am I pretty?
Hu Jianfei nodded repeatedly.
Am I prettier or Xi Yue?
Of course, you are prettier. Zhixi, II really love you to death!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1592: Time to Reel In The Net
Chapter 1592: Time to Reel In The Net
After speaking, Hu Jianfei could no longer hold back. He hurriedly rushed toward Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixi wore a smug grin. Another victim just delivered himself to her doorstep to boost her cultivation. How could she possibly turn him away?
These idiots of the Miracle Healer Academye to me willingly. It will be a waste if I dont take advantage of these nourishments!
Haha! As long as my strength improves, I will trample Xi Yue and Lu Xuyang under my feet.
The room became steamy once again.
No one noticed that outside the window, a person was coldly looking at the dirty and corrupt scene inside. Those eyes seemed to be a bottomless abyss, Through absorbing the strength of others, she has reached the middle stage of the Gold Core Stage.
Cai Yu clenched his hands slowly, but a cold and mocking smile surfaced, Lu Zhixi, you have no idea that your demise is approaching, do you?
When Hexi came out of the library, she saw Nangong Yu waiting outside with a smile.
Willows swaying gently, a soft breeze blowing; the man standing beneath the willow trees was a sight to behold, as picturesque as a painting or poetic verse.
Hexis mood became indescribably soft and peaceful.
She remembered back in college when she was on assignments, she often saw boyfriends waiting outside the library for their girlfriends. The two would then stroll hand in hand by the river, a scene both romantic and sweet.
But at that time, she never thought that such simple sweetness would belong to her one day.
Hexi stepped forward quickly and took Nangong Yus hand.
Suddenly, she turned her eyes and saw the back of a man leaving, which seemed familiar.
That person seems to be Cai Yu. I heard that after he came out of Spirit Extinct Valley, he chose to stay with Lu Zhixi again. It seemed like he was talking to Nangong Yu just now.
Hexi raised her eyebrows slightly and said, Was that Cai Yu just now? What did he want with you?
Nangong Yu chuckled, To be precise, he came to look for you, but I intercepted him.
Hexi rolled his eyes at her man. This guy is shameless for saying such a thing.
Lately, Nangong Yu didnt go back to Jin Ling Kingdom to prepare the wedding banquet. Instead, he stuck to her side non-stop. Anyone from the Miracle Healer Academy trying to approach her was shooed away, all under the guise of protecting her safety.
Hes jealous! Hexi was annoyed and amused, and then a hint of doubt crept into her mind.
She always felt that Nangong Yu was being secretivetely, unsure of what he was up to. Along with that, the Huang Medical Branch people were also acting mysteriously. It was as if everyone was in on something, and she was the only one out.
However, Hexi never took the initiative to ask. If Nangong Yu wasnt sharing, he had his reasons. She would find out when the time was right.
What does Cai Yu want from me?
A cold light shed across Nangong Yus eyes. He said in a deep voice, Its nothing. Just that the I cast out, its time to reel it in.
Lu Zhixi woke up suddenly from her sleep and sat up sweating profusely. Her face was full of horror.
She looked around and realized she was in her room. Off to the side, several disheveled men were scattered about.
Oh, Im not in a prison cell. There are no torture devices on me. Luckily, its just a dream.
Those men were students from the Miracle Healer Academy. They had spent intimate moments with Lu Zhixist night. Some of them were so drained that they were unrecognizable, clearly beyond help.
Lu Zhixi sneered dismissively. With a single pat on the bed, the two men, drained of their fundamental essence, fell off.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1593: The Arrest
Chapter 1593: The Arrest
The other men woke up and looked at Lu Zhixi obsessively, longing for her.
They were so spaced out that they didnt even notice that a few of the guys beside them had disappeared.
Obviously, these people had lost their minds entirely because of Lu Zhixis charm.
Lu Zhixi circted the spiritual power in her body. I have reached the peak of the Gold Core Stage. I just need to absorb the fundamental essence of a few more individuals to progress to the Nascent Soul Stage.
There was a hideous smile on her face. All she needed now was time.
I just need more time, and I can take control of everyone in Miracle Healer Academy. Xi Yue is a nobody. Even Nangong Yu will be my servant.
At that thought, Lu Zhixi embraced the man approaching her, preparing to absorb his fundamental essence.
Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the barrier outside the courtyard.
Immediately afterward, uniform footsteps stormed into the courtyard of the Heaven Dormitory.
A chilling voice echoed from the shadows, Lu Zhixi, Hu Jianfei, Zhang Chongwen, the deans Disciplinary Department has ordered us to bring you in immediately to investigate the incident of framing Xi Yue that day. Any resistance will be met with lethal force!
That voice alerted everyone who was still immersed in pleasure in the room.
Lu Zhixis face was filled with panic. She eximed, Theyve figured me out? How? How did they find out so soon? This cant be right!''
Hu Jianfei was already exhausted and thrown under the bed.
Zhang Chongwen, whose name was mentioned, had a gaunt face. His cultivation was greatly diminished, but he still gazed at Lu Zhixi obsessively and said, Zhixi, we will protect you!
Thats right. We will protect you even if it takes our life!
Looking at the obsession in these peoples eyes, Lu Zhixi didnt feel relieved at all but panicked even more.
How can this bunch of weaklings protect me? Im surrounded by Nascent Soul Stage masters.
Asshole! I will surely attain the Nascent Soul Stage if I have more time. Then, I can break through the barrier of Miracle Healer Academy.
Am I going to be captured just like that by Nangong Yu?
Lu Zhixi recalled Nangong Yus ruthlessness. There was no hesitation when he killed Nangong Xin.
Lu Zhixi shook her head in panic, shouting, No! No! I dont want to be taken away. Get out there and stop them! Do whatever it takes, just keep them away!''
The men bewitched by Lu Zhixi didnt have the slightest fear or hesitation when they heard those words. They ran out without even putting on their clothes.
Outside, the sounds of fighting and the screams of Lu Zhixis toy boys echoed.
Lu Zhixi hastily put on some clothes and escaped through the window beside her.
Lu Zhixi is here!
Lu Zhixi had only taken a few steps when a stern shout echoed from behind her.
She turned pale with fright, wanting to exert her spiritual power to escape. However, the courtyard was sealed, and she couldnt fly away.
More and more footsteps rushed toward her. Lu Zhixi was so frightened that she was trembling all over.
Its over. I cant escape. Theres no way out of here.
Suddenly, a cold hand grabbed her. A low and hoarse voice rang in her ears, Follow me!
Lu Zhixi was startled. She immediately recognized the person, Cai Yu!
Surprised and delighted, she grabbed Cai Yus wrist as if holding thest straw of hope, Cai Yu, save me, you must save me!
Cai Yu threw a strange pill in his hand. As it fell to the ground, it exploded with a bang, emitting a dazzling white light.
The pursuers were blinded, halting their movements. Seizing the moment, Cai Yu grabbed Lu Zhixi, and they escaped together.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1594: Exploit
Chapter 1594: Exploit
In a remote and cold corner of Miracle Healer Academy.
Lu Zhixi looked disheveled. She hid tremblingly in the shadows, looking out asionally like a startled bird.
Dont worry. Weve temporarily escaped our pursuers. However, Iron Kirins are searching everywhere in Miracle Healer Academy. We wont be able to hide for long. Cai Yus steady voice came from behind.
Lu Zhixi panicked, grabbed Cai Yus hand, and said tremblingly, Cai Yu, you must save me. Youre the only one I can rely on now.
Her face was pale with fright as she spoke, but her eyes shone brightly as if she had turned into a whirlpool that could suck people in.
Cai Yu sneered from the bottom of his heart. Youre still trying to bewitch me at this time.
However, he revealed a distressed and loyal expression, Zhixi, dont worry. I will protect you.
Lu Zhixi didnt suspect Cai Yu because she was used to the toy boys obeying her.
The lower their cultivation level and the more intimate encounters they had with her, the harder it was for them to escape her control.
Although Cai Yu didnt have sex with him, his low level of cultivationbined with his previous infatuation meant he would head over heels for her.
Lu Zhixi took a breath before asking, Why? How did they find out about me so quickly?
Cai Yu said gravely, Everyone who was part of setting up the Seven Stars Trapping Formation, except Hu Jianfei and Zhang Chongwen, were arrested. I watched them get tortured. Wang Junfeng broke under the pressure and spilled everything.
Because of my connection with Zhang and the others, I tricked the guards and sneaked out.
Lu Zhixi didnt doubt Cai Yus escape but immediately eximed, Impossible! How could he confess so easily? He fell for me
Lu Zhixi didnt finish her sentence, agitatedly scratching the corner of the wall. Her disbelief transformed into anger under Cai Yus steadfast gaze, Useless trash! Wang Junfeng, that useless fool! I cant believe I let him join in on the Seven Stars Trapping Formation.
He betrayed me so easily. I should have killed them earlier! Kill all of them!
After letting out a low growl for some time, the noise drew the attention of the patrolling Iron Kirin soldiers. Startled, Lu Zhixi quickly ducked back into the corner.
She grabbed Cai Yus hand and cried softly, Cai Yu, the only one I can trust now is you. You must help me!
How do you want me to help you?
After a brief pause, a light sparked in Lu Zhixis eyes. Thats it! You divert their attention, and Ill slip out of the Miracle Healer Academy. Perfect!
Cai Yu gave her a cold, unrelenting stare, making Lu Zhixi feel deeply uneasy.
He said indifferently, The Miracle Healer Academys barrier is already in ce. Even if I lure them away, you cant escape without a special inscribed jade slip.
What am I supposed to do? Lu Zhixi cried in fear, Am I just meant to sit here and wait for my doom? No way can I get caught by Nangong Yu. Hed tear me apart Cai Yu, can you try to get that inscribed jade slip for me?
A brief smirk of sarcasm crossed Cai Yus eyes, but he answered soothingly, Zhixi, dont worry. I might not have the inscribed jade slip to get out of the Miracle Healer Academy, but I did get my hands on the inscribed teleportation jade slip to Sun Moon Mountain Range. We can escape to the Sun Moon Mountain Range first,y low for a bit, and return when the coast is clear.
Sun Moon Mountain Range? Lu Zhixi murmured, her face reflecting a mix of emotions.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1595: Petty
Chapter 1595: Petty
Sun Moon Mountain Range is dangerous. Every corner of the mountain range is filled with magical beasts, offering no sanctuary for a peaceful rest. If its just the two of us venturing into that ce, its too dangerous.
However, Sun Moon Mountain Range might just be the safest bet. With its vast expanse, surely I wouldnt be so easily found within its confines.
Thinking of this, Lu Zhixi grabbed Cai Yus hand and excitedly said, Okay! Great! Lets go to Sun Moon Mountain Range!
In the Heaven No. 1 Dormitory where Lu Zhixi lived, a gap had formed where her bed used to be, uncovering a hidden cer below.
Beast roars could be heard intermittently from the cer below. Dean Li Chengqun of the Heaven Medical Branch waved his hand. In no time, numerous things floated up from the depths.
It took Li Chengqun some time to recognize them through their clothes and essories. They were two of the Heaven Medical Branchs brightest students who had reached the Gold Core Stage at a young age.
Lu Zhixi! Li Chengqun eximed angrily, She really did this to my students? I wont let her get away with it!
Zeng Shouyue furrowed his brows and said, It looks like Lu Zhixi has absorbed their fundamental essence and cultivation. No wonder theres a rumor that Lu Zhixi has advanced from the middle stage to thete stage of the Gold Core Stage overnight.
Li Chengqun angrily waved his hand andmanded, Search! Search every nook and cranny! Even if we have to turn the entire Miracle Healer Academy upside down, we must find that witch! I wont let that woman who has harmed our academy get away!
The elders of the Miracle Healer Academy and the members of the Academy Student Council took action and joined the Iron Kirin to search for Lu Zhixi.
From a distance, Hexi watched the furious Li Chengqun and Zeng Shouyue. She suddenly nced at the man beside him and said teasingly, Didnt you already know where Lu Zhixis was? Why did you let Iron Kirin put on a show, searching high and low?
Nangong Yu leaned down to kiss her, smiling calmly, That woman has tried repeatedly to harm you with vicious schemes. If I let her die easily, wouldnt that be letting her off too lightly?
Ive heard she always used to have the upper hand, driving others into a corner. Well, this time, let her taste the bitterness of being abandoned by everyone and being chased like a rat on the street.
Hexi chuckled, So, you also knew that these Miracle Healer Academy students would be Lu Zhixis [fodder]?
Even though it was a question, she said it in confidence.
Especially when Nangong Yu had already identified Lu Zhixi as the prime suspect, how could he not keep an eye on her cultivation and movements?
Nangong Yu smiled. A dark gleam appeared in his eyes, Isnt it more interesting to give her hope and then snatch it away, rather than sending her straight to hell?
He can be pretty petty
Hexi chuckled and yfully poked Nangong Yus hand, Alright, okay, Your Royal Highness King of Hell. So, where are we going next to watch the show?
Nangong Yu grabbed her hand, kissed it, and smiled, Xier, you will find out if youe with me.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1596: Temptation
Chapter 1596: Temptation
Night had fully descended over the Sun Moon Mountain Range.
The chilly wind blew briskly, apanied by the rustling of leaves and the distant roars of magical beasts.
Lu Zhixi, wrapped in the clothes she took out from her storage ring, looked around vigntly.
It was the low-level magical beast area of ??the Sun Moon Mountain Range, home to only the 3rd and 4th-rank magical beasts. It should not pose any danger to Lu Zhixi.
However, whenever she heard the magical beasts roar, she would shudder.
Cai Yu walked into the cave. He brushed off the dust from his clothes, I havent found any pursuers yet. You should eat something and rest for a while.
Lu Zhixi did not ept the spiritual fruit in Cai Yus hand. Instead, she pulled on his clothes and wrapped an arm around his neck, asking, Cai Yu, do you like me?
The enchanting voice was gentle and charming, with deep temptation.
Lu Zhixi had already made up her mind. Whats the use of Cai Yu staying by my side? His hand is crippled, rendering him unable to wield his sword. Instead of keeping him around, its better to take away his fundamental essence.
Maybe I will attain the Nascent Soul Stage this time.
Once I reach the Nascent Soul Stage, the magical beasts in the Sun Moon Mountain Range are no match for me. My escape from the pursuers will be guaranteed, too.
Thinking of this, Lu Zhixis voice became softer, Cai Yu, you have helped me so much. I dont know how to repay you, so I can only dedicate myself to you.
Cai Yus eyes were deep, and a fleeting smirk came across his face.
However, he showed a fascinated expression, grabbing Lu Zhixis hand and handing the spiritual fruit to her, Zhixi, you should eat the spiritual fruit first. I picked it for you.
Lu Zhixi was impatient but still swallowed the fruit quickly.
Following that, she felt her body growing increasingly warm. Hallucination appeared before her eyes.
It was as if the man holding her was not Cai Yu but the Nangong Yu she longed for.
Lu Zhixi chuckled, Nangong Yu, I knew it! I knew you liked me! Compared to me, Xi Yue is nothing, hahaha
After a while, the person before her turned into Qishan in the Soul Splitting Stage.
Ugly bastard, if it werent for your cultivation, I wouldnt want a toad like you to touch me.
Hahaha, but your fundamental essence is all mine!
Lu Zhixi hugged the person before her and clung to him frantically, tearing his clothes with both hands without stopping.
Early the following day, Lu Zhixi woke up to a sharp, stinging pain all over her body.
She groaned in pain. Upon opening her eyes, she realized that she was still in the cave.
Her clothes were tattered and barely covered her. Her body had numerous minor scrapes as if shed been rubbed against rough stones.
Lu Zhixi nced to the side. She quickly spotted a withered, mummified corpse. Its original appearance was utterly unrecognizable. Next to the mummyy the clothes that Cai Yu wore yesterday.
Lu Zhixi stood up and kicked the mummy aside, her eyes full of disgust.
When she discovered that her cultivation was still at the Gold Core Stage and hadnt advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, she stepped on the mummy and grunted, Useless trash. I have absorbed your cultivation fully until youre a dried corpse, but I havent attained the Nascent Soul Stage. Youre so useless!
Lu Zhixi took out another piece of clothing from the storage ring. Then, she treated her wounds with spiritual power before leaving.
She felt that this ce was too close to the teleportation array. If the pursuers came after her, she would be found immediately. She wanted to go to the area with higher-rank magical beasts.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1597: Illusion Array
Chapter 1597: Illusion Array
Lu Zhixi darted through the forest and mountains until she was nearly drained of her spiritual energy. Finally, she settled in a spot that seemed rtively safe.
I should have entered the 5th and 6th rank magical beast area.
Lu Zhixi found a cave. She nned to rest here tonight. After entering the high-rank magical beast area, it would take a lot of work to find her.
However, as soon as she entered the cave, Lu Zhixis figure froze. Her wide eyes radiated a look of disbelief and horror.
So, what did she see in the cave?
It was the same rocks and the ashes of the grass pile from yesterday.
Even Cai Yus mummified corpse was in the same spot.
Ah! Lu Zhixi screamed in horror. She dashed out of the cave as if fleeing for her life, plunging into the darkness.
Half an hourter, Lu Zhixi saw the familiar cave again.
She had been flying at full speed, pushing herself to the limit.
It cant be. Its impossible to return to this ce! Impossible!
Lu Zhixi trembled and slowly walked into the cave, only to once again see the mummified corpse of Cai Yu.
She had a total breakdown!
Cai Yu, is this your doing? Is it you ying tricks? Show yourself! Come out!
The cave was empty. Only her shrill voice echoed.
*Sob*, Cai Yu, I was wrong. Im sorry. Please spare me!
Lu Zhixi threw herself on the ground and cried loudly, then fell asleep exhausted.
When she woke up again, she found her situation had not improved. In fact, it had be even more dire.
Lu Zhixi realized that she could not exert her spiritual power. Her storage ring wasnt functioning. All the food, magic weapons, and clothes could not be taken out.
No! No! I wont die like this! Lu Zhixi shook her head frantically. She then rushed out of the cave.
Someone must be plotting against me. I must have fallen into some illusion.
Thats right. Everything will be fine after I exit the illusion array.
I will not die. I will never give up so easily!
Despite the distance, Hexi and the others could see Lu Zhixis situation clearly on the high hill.
Qian Dazhuang, who was standing behind Hexi, said, How many days has she been like this?
It must have been quite some days. Qing Luan chuckled, But shes impressively resilient. Ordinary people would have gone crazy long ago.
Jin Zeyu said lightly, How can a woman who is so cruel and vicious be an ordinary person?
Its been a whole half month. Most people wouldve broken down or even ended their lives in such a dire situation. Yet she didnt just survive. She didnt hesitate to seduce any man she encountered in the illusion, wanting to drain them dry. A woman like that would go to any lengths, no matter how wicked, to achieve her goals.
It seemed half a month had passed.
Meanwhile, Lu Zhixi almost lost her sanity in the Seven Death Illusion Array.
She could never get out of that cave, nor could she find food or water.
Every time she walked back to the cave, she would see the mummified corpse, as if reminding her that she was still living in hell and couldnt break free.
Compared with the dead Cai Yu, her situation was even more miserable.
In the illusion array, Lu Zhixi was starving to the point of hallucinating delicious food and spiritual fruits.
Dressed in tattered clothes, with disheveled hair full of knots and dust, she drooled incessantly, pleading, Food. Give me food. I need water, hahaha
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1598: Greivances
Chapter 1598: Greivances
Biting into it is just amazing! The fruit is so tasty, and the grilled meat smells so good. Its just too delicious!
Hahaha, I finally got some food! Im saved atst.
Lu Zhixi was ecstatic, eating andughing at the same time.
This scene fell in the eyes of Qing Luan and the others, but she was so disgusted that she was about to throw up.
Instead of grilled meat, Lu Zhixi was eating her limbs.
One bite at a time. Her mouth was dripping with blood, and the bones of her limbs were exposed. However, she didnt notice it and kept saying its delicious.
Hexi nced at the man who was silently observing the scene from a distance. Leaningzily in Nangong Yus embrace, she asked, Cai Yu, have you settled your grievances now?
She and Nangong Yu couldnt stand Lu Zhixi like she was a pesky bug. They could only gain peace after squashing it. At most, they would let Lu Zhixi taste more pain before crushing her to death.
However, the situation was different for Cai Yu. His hatred now equaled the love he once had for Lu Zhixi, and his ruthlessness now matched the loyalty he once showed.
Cai Yu crafted the entire n to capture Lu Zhixi.
Nangong Yu was simply in a good mood and went along with Cai Yu, ensuring that Lu Zhixi met an even more tragic end.
Cai Yu smiled slightly. His expression seemed to have returned to the sunny and healthy Academy Student Council president, Its over. Xi Yue, Im sorry for what happened back then, and thank you!
Hexi didntment on it. Then, Cai Yus figure flickered, flying toward the Seven Death Illusion Array.
Qian Dazhuang said with eagerness, Xi Yue, lets go see whats going on! That bitch, Lu Zhixi, did a number on our Master back in the day.
Chen Xiaofeng also chimed in, Thats right. We dont steal Cai Yus spotlight, but adding insult to her injury is fine!
Hexi smiled. No kidding, of course, I want to see what happens to Lu Zhixi.
Lu Zhixi hurt her the most, and she didnt mind adding insult to injury at all!
Lu Zhixi was biting her arm frantically when suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her.
She lifted her head, her vision blurry. Upon seeing Cai Yus face, she gritted her teeth and snarled, Cai Yu, its you again, always haunting me like a pestering ghost. Come at me! Im not afraid of you. Youre not even real, haha Youve been dead and gone, all dried up because of me. Even if you cant get over it, so what? You idiot, I never cared about you. You were just a pawn on my chessboard, hahaha
Cai Yu gently waved his hand. The Seven Death Illusion Array imposed on the surrounding area disappeared.
Lu Zhixisughter stopped as a piercing pain came from her arms and legs.
Her once-muddled mind slowly cleared up. Everything before her eyes was no longer hazy and unclear. Instead, her circumstances wereid bare in front of her.
Ahhh!
The bloody bite marks on her hands and feet and the exposed white bonesid bare before her eyes.
She couldnt hold back any longer and let out a hysterical scream.
Cai Yu watched her state condescendingly and smirked, Lu Zhixi, is your own flesh delicious? How does it feel to lose your limbs?
As he spoke, he raised his hand. Although it looked intact, it had long since be useless, all because of Lu Zhixi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1599: Tit For Tat
Chapter 1599: Tit For Tat
Lu Zhixi stopped screaming. She raised her head, revealing a gaunt face. In just half a month, her face became dirty and ugly. She even had wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.
Cai Yu! Lu Zhixi suddenly yelled sharply, How are you still alive?! Why are you still alive?! How is this possible? Didnt I drain
My fundamental essence? Cai Yu smirked mockingly and disgusted, Lu Zhixi, just seeing you makes my stomach turn. Do you think I would let you touch me, let alone drain my fundamental essence?
Dont you like to use the Seven Stars Trapping Formation very much? How does it feel to rece the confinement runes in the formation with illusion runes, getting trapped inside without a way out? Enjoying it?
Lu Zhixi froze all of a sudden. Her deeply sunken, bloodshot eyes stared at Cai Yu as if it was the first day she knew this person.
Then, she saw several figures descend from the sky behind Cai Yu.
Xi Yue, Nangong Yu, Jin Zeyu Everyone looked at her mockingly, as if they were looking down at a dirty maggot.
Especially Xi Yue, she was so morous, so blissfully happy, in stark contrast to her misery.
Lu Zhixi suddenly seemed to realize something and hysterically screamed at Cai Yu, It was you! Cai Yu, you betrayed me, didnt you? This is all your fault!
Cai Yu sneered, Betray you? Lu Zhixi, after the way you treated me, did you really think Id still be loyal to you? Are you too overconfident, or have you just be hopelessly stupid?
I never betrayed you. I just repaid the grudge from when you sent someone to kill me in the Spirit Extinct Valley to kill me!
Lu Zhixis body trembled with agitation. She didnt hear anything else Cai Yu said; all she knew was that Cai Yu had betrayed and harmed her. Otherwise, she would have escaped.
Cai Yu, you traitor. I will kill you! Kill you!
Since the Seven Death Illusion Array dissipated, Lu Zhixis spiritual power in the dantian recovered swiftly. She rushed toward Cai Yu like a mad woman.
Cai Yu sneered and took a step back.
A ck shadow sprang from his waist, rushing toward Lu Zhixis forehead.
It was a sh of ck sword light. Before Lu Zhixi could get close, it pierced through her forehead, followed by a loud bang.
Lu Zhixi was dead. Half of her head was blown apart, a gruesome sight to behold.
When she died, she still didnt want to believe it, let alone ept it.
She didnt die in the hands of Xi Yue, nor in the hands of Nangong Yu, but in the hands of Cai Yu. A pawn that she used by the sword of trash she looked down upon.
In Spirit Extinct Valley, what kept him alive were these unexpected and surprising attack methods.
Zhang Chong came forward from the crowd behind him. He said hoarsely, Brother Cai, Im sorry. I didnt believe you back then.
Cai Yu smiled, How can I me you? I lied to you intentionally.
Zhang Chong was still full of guilt.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1600: Wait Another Few Days
Chapter 1600: Wait Another Few Days
Only now did Zhang Chong realize that Cai Yu had returned to Lu Zhixis side to seek revenge.
Thats right! Brother Cai used to be such an upright, decisive, and capable person, so how could he be a fool controlled by lust?
Zhang Chong wished he could do something topensate Cai Yu.
Zhang Chong suddenly thought of something, turned around to look at Hexi, and asked hopefully, Xi Yue, can Cai Yus hand be healed?
Hexi said calmly, The atrophy of the meridians in the hand isnt incurable; it can naturally be cured. However, it takes a long time, with gradual treatment and an extended period of rehabilitation. Even after healing, it will remain fragile; any attack may cause the meridians to tear open. However, choosing the profession of refining equipment shouldnt be an issue
Zhang Chongyues eyes brightened with every word he heard. By the end, he rushed to Hexi, pleading, Xi Yue, please heal Brother Cais hand. Ill repay you however you want, even if it means working as a ve for you!
Hexi was about to speak, but Nangong Yu grabbed her shoulders and sneered, Forget about it. Xi Yue will not be free for theing months.
As Nangong Yu said that, he was about to shoo them away.
Hexi was amused. She threw a porcin bottle to Cai Yu, For now, take these meridian cleansing pills for a while, and you will gradually see improvement. Later, find me in Jin Ling Kingdom. Ill provide aplete treatment to you..
Cai Yu caught the pills. His usually calm face slowly crumbled, and his eyes began to well up with tears.
He tightly clutched the pills in his hand. Although weak, a surge of boundless hope welled up within him.
He owed Xi Yue so much. One day, I would repay her for everything. I definitely would!
The person who framed Xi Yue at that wedding banquet was ultimately traced back to Lu Zhixi. This served as a way for the Old Lady Nangong to make amends to Xi Yue.
Lu Zhixi died, and the ordeal finally came to an end.
Old Lady Nangong took Nangong Yus hand and said, Im happy for you to have found the love of your life. Ill be returning to Siam Continent now, but when you get married, Ille to attend your wedding.
Standing behind Old Lady Nangong, Nangong Hua sneered and said coldly, Its just marrying a woman from the lower realm. Whats the point of participating? Its a disgrace to our Nangong Family!
Oh, its just nice you dont want to attend. I never nned to invite you to my wedding either!
You!
Nangong Yu was puzzled but still nodded.
Standing not far away, Xuan Wu watched Old Lady Nangong leave the Miracle Healer Academy. His brows were furrowed, seemingly having his mind burdened by thoughts.
Seeing his attitude, Qing Long asked in bafflement, Xuan Wu, whats wrong?
Xuan Wu opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but swallowed the words back.
After all, Old Lady Nangong is the masters rtive, the only grandmother the master respected.If I only have suspicions without evidence, I shouldnt make baseless usations, right?
Thinking of this, Xuan Wu shook his head and said, Nothing. Should we prepare to return to the Jin Ling Kingdom? After all, the masters wedding is around the corner.
However, Qing Long clicked his tongue. He coughed lightly, Perhaps we might need to wait another few days.
Why the wait? Doesnt the master always talk about bringing the princess home?
You youll find out soon.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1601: Dating
Chapter 1601: Dating
As soon as Hexi stepped out of the library, Qing Luan greeted her with a mischievous grin.
Miss, this is a letter from Master. Qing Luan handed out the inscribed jade slip in her hand and winked at Hexi.
Hexi took the inscribed jade slip suspiciously and inspected it through Divine Sense.
The written content was straightforward. It was a simple map. Someone wrote mboyantly at a spot on the map: Xier, I will wait for you here, see you soon.
Hexi felt puzzled. Just as she was going to ask Qing Luan about the letter, Qing Luan dashed off with a giggle.
She shook her head helplessly and smiled. Nangong Yu, what are you up to?
It was nearing dusk, the sun slowly setting, and the sky growing darker.
When Hexi arrived at the valley marked on the map, the valley seemed to be bathed in ayer of golden orange glow, looking serene and breathtakingly beautiful.
The well-dressed Nangong Yu stood at the valleys entrance, greeting Hexi with a gentle smile.
The scene enchanted Hexi. A sh of fleeting pleasant surprise shone in her eyes.
She had always known that her man was handsome and outstanding. However, under theplement of the sunset, she truly saw just how remarkable and irresistibly charming he was.
Her heart raced as if it might leap out of her chest. A rush of warmth surged through her. She blushed, wanting to throw herself into his arms immediately.
Despite that, Hexi only smiled yfully and asked, Nangong Yu, what are you doing?
Nangong Yus eyes were tender and affectionate, gazing deeply into hers. His maic voice echoed softly in the twilight, Xier, weve known each other for a year. From the moment we met and fell in love to the verge of our wedding, I realized Ive never truly dated or given you any romantic surprises. Ive been remiss as a boyfriend.
Hexi was both surprised and amused, Who taught you these? It must be that naughty Little Egg, right?
Otherwise, how would Nangong Yu, a man from ancient times, know about modern concepts like dating, a romantic surprise, and even call himself a boyfriend?
In the void, Little Egg grimaced at the outside world and then exchanged nces with the other little creatures. With a sh, they all disappeared into the void. Even Xiao Chi had left.
Although Hexi noticed it, she thought they wanted to y in the valley, so she didnt bother.
Nangong Yu reached out his hand and whispered, Xier, would you like to go on a date with me?
Hexi smiled brightly, her eyes radiating a gentle and sweet warmth. Her delicate hand reached into Nangong Yus palm, saying, I would be honored.
His broad palm enveloped her slender hand, and their fingers intertwined tightly.
The light in Nangong Yus eyes shone like stars in the night sky, holding the girls hand. It was as if he owned the whole world.
The two did not speak and strolled quietly in the valley.
As night gradually fell, bringing with it a slight chill. However, the lovebirds remained utterly oblivious to it.
Nangong Yu stopped when they arrived at ake.
There were no stars or clouds tonight. Theke appeared pitch-ck, emitting a cold, eerie glow. Anyone who identally stumbled upon this ce might find it creepy and terrifying.
However, martial artists with advanced cultivation, like Hexi, naturally were unfazed.
She was only curious about what Nangong Yu wanted to do when he brought her here.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1602: Yes, I do
Chapter 1602: Yes, I do
Nangong Yu suddenly released her hand and whispered, Xier, close your eyes. I have a second gift for you.
Hexi tilted her head, looking at him with a yful curiosity, but obediently closed her eyes.
She felt a gentle breeze by her ear and a warm touch brushing past it as if handling the most precious treasure.
Hexi, feeling ticklish, shrank her neck a little. Soon after, she heard Nangong Yus soft voice in her ear, Hexi, its done. Open your eyes.
As soon as she opened his eyes, Hexi was stunned. She closed them due to a conditioned reflex and then slowly opened them again.
What entered her eyes was the view of a beautiful valley like a fairnd.
A lush green meadow stretched out before her, dotted with vibrant blossoms in full bloom.
The once pitch-ck night sky suddenly lit up with countless twinkling stars and a radiant moon. It illuminated the valley as if it were day, yet with the unique intimacy and tranquility only night could bring.
Hexi took a sharp intake of breath and looked around.
The gloomy and coldke just now had be entirely different.
Colorful butterflies fluttered through the air, leaving behind brilliant trails of glowing light.
Ahead of theke was a cascading waterfall, with water sshing everywhere. The sparkling droplets scattered in the air seemed like stars from the sky, shattered and sprinkled all around.
Some said that those who loved you would be willing to do everything for you, even if it was chasing the stars and moon.
In the past, Hexi would think it was a hypocritical joke. However, at this moment, she felt it was so real.
Everything before her eyes felt like a beautiful dream. Yet, this dream was meticulously crafted by Nangong Yu just for her. Every de of grass, every ray of light, held a testament to Nangong Yus feelings for her.
She looked at Nangong Yu, her eyes slowly filling with warmth and emotion.
Nangong Yu put on a gentle and handsome smile, but the nervousness in his eyes betrayed him, Xier, do you like it?
For this day, he couldnt fall asleep for several nights because he feared he would mess up.
Hexi nodded and said softly, I like it.
No girl would not like such a romantic and beautiful dream, especially since this dream was woven by the one she loved.
Nangong Yu took a deep breath. Under the starry night and moonlight, in this beautiful valley surrounded by butterflies and waterfalls, he bent one knee and knelt slowly.
The evening wind gently blew the mans ck satin-like hair, revealing his wless face.
A man who could easily charm countless young women was now nervously kneeling before her, with sweaty palms, yet firmly holding up a crystal-clear ring.
Xi Yue, will you marry me and be my wife, forever and always, standing by my side?
Is this a proposal!?
This was a scene that appeared in many romance dramas. Even if Hexi hadnt been exposed to them, there was no way she wouldnt know.
She thought she didnt care about these gestures; she believed that if a man proposed to her one day, shed scoff at it, even calling it boring.
However, it turned out that this was not the case.
Tears welled up in her eyes uncontrobly, dampening the corners of her eyes.
For the first time, Hexi understood what it meant to cry tears of joy and feel happiness and emotion that shook her soul.
Seeing her tears, Nangong Yus face was flustered for a moment. Before he could speak, Hexi had already stepped forward, held Nangong Yus hand holding the ring, and said sobbingly, Yes, I do!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1603: Forever Love
Chapter 1603: Forever Love
Boomboomboom
As soon as Hexi finished speaking, theke before her ejected dozens of water jets, forming a fountain shimmering with iridescent lights.
At the same time, countless pink petals rained down from the sky, fluttering down gracefully. It was a breathtaking sight.
The butterflies that were once fluttering close to the ground suddenly soared upward, weaving together and casting beautiful patterns in the air.
Hexi looked up, appreciating the view of petals falling from the sky. Hearing the distant and the melodious musicing from nowhere, she couldnt help but let out a soft chuckle.
Little Egg even prepared a music fountain and scattered flowers. Can this be even more outrageous?
Just as she was thinking, she was suddenly pulled into a strong, warm embrace, and was held tightly.
Just as Hexi was about to say something, the passionate kiss stopped her with emotion flooding her.
Stars twinkled in the night, the moon shone brightly, water murmured gently, and petals fell all around them.
They hugged and kissed each other deeply in such a fairnd and made a vow for a lifetime.
Hehehe, Little Golden Dragon, did you see that? Mother was so moved that she cried just now!
Little Egg, you are too young. This scene is not suitable for children. Dont look at it!
Ah! Bad Bai Hu, dont cover my eyes. You are underage, not me!
Chatters came from afar. Hexi blushed and pushed Nangong Yu away. Her cheeks were so hot that it felt like burning.
Her emotions overtook her. She totally forgot about others being nearby and got so lost in Nangong Yus kiss.
Nangong Yu, however, seemed totally cool with it, wearing a satisfied grin.
He grabbed Hexis hand, slipping a silver ring onto her ring finger. With a slight cough, he said, Some people say that this is the closest ce to your heart. With this ring here, I can capture your heart forever.
He was so thrilled hearing Xi Xue say Yes, I do that he totally spaced on the way Little Egg showed him how to put on the ring.
Hexi stretched out her hand to look at the ring on her hand, smiling to herself. She couldnt figure out what it was made of. It felt like metal but was so much smoother and finer.
She tilted her head to look at Nangong Yu and said, Its not fair that you are the only one who traps my heart. I want to im your heart too.
Nangong Yu was about to take out another ring when Hexi took out a simple mans ring from the void.
Hexi discovered this ring in the Sealed Dragon Domain. Surprisingly, it had no special attributes, nor did it serve any purpose in talisman, array, or martial art. However, oddly enough, such an ordinary ring had existed for thousands of years without any signs of decay or rust. Finding it peculiar, Hexi decided to keep it.
She didnt slip the ring onto Nangong Yu right away. Instead, she pulled out a silver needle and delicately etched a few words inside the ring.
Xi & Yu, Never Apart.
Seeing these words, Nangong Yus eyes shed. Before Hexi reached out, he put the ring on his ring finger.
Hexi smiled and looked at him, Who said this ring is for you?
Who else can you give it to? Nangong Yu lowered his head and kissed her lips. His smile was like a bright sun, Xier, Ive got dibs on you forever.
Before Hexi could speak, Little Eggs cheers suddenly came from not far away, Oh, the marriage proposal is sessful. Daddy, mother, happy wedding!
Little Pink Pig scampered over with its short legs.
Then, a bunch of others showed up one after the other, trailing behind Little Egg and heading her way.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1604: Happiness
Chapter 1604: Happiness
Qing Long, Bai Hu, Qing Luan, Xuan Wu, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, Jin Zeyu, Qian Dazhuang, Zhang Yi almost everyone they knew in Miracle Healer City appeared.
Zhang Yi said excitedly, Brother Xi Yue, I have tamed these colorful butterflies. Cool, huh? When you get married, I will tame many colorful phoenixes for you as wedding gifts!
Zhang Chong patted his head and said in annoyance, Stop calling her Brother Xi Yue! Obviously, Xi Yue is a super gorgeous woman now.
Little Egg hopped around excitedly, Mother, it was all my idea. I gave all the proposal tricks to Father.
Wei Chengyuan took a step forward and chuckled, Xi Yue, congrattions.
Xi Yue, congrattions! Everyone from the Huang Medical Branch shouted with a smile.
Congrattions, Master, congrattions, Princess. Qing Long and the rest bowed down to Nangong Yu.
Ouyang Haoxuan and Gu Liufeng stood side by side, each pressing a fist to their heart and giving a little nod. In the moonlight, they softly said, Xi Yue, congrattions.
They hoped the only master theyd ever truly followed would find the happily ever after.
Xiao Chi was joyous. Her clear eyes seemed to reflect the starlight, Sisterhappylove
Hexi looked around at everyone, feeling a surge of emotion in her eyes
These were all the folks she met after arriving in this world.
Friends, rtives, partners She had never thought that she could have such feelings and blessings before.
She had long been ustomed to fighting alone and shouldering everything alone.
She had always marched to the beat of her own drum, never caring what others thought or needing anyone to join in on her journey.
Hexi had always believed that her whole life world would be summarized in this manner, but it turned out she was wrong. Receiving genuine blessings and affection from these people truly touched her heart.
Its as if the originally pale life was suddenly filled with flowers. She would no longer be lonely or tired.
Hexi whispered, Thank you! I also hope you can find your own happiness.
Nangong Yu hugged his beloveddy from behind, with fragrant flower petals gently flying on their cheeks. Everyonesughter echoed in the air.
If only this kind of happiness couldst forever.
Whoosh whoosh whoopsh
In the quiet night, an old man in ragged clothes was running desperately in the forest.
Far behind him, several beastkins were swiftly searching for traces, moving at great speed.
Those beastkins were about to catch up with the old man.
The old mans face was filled with fear and despair. His cloudy eyes were bloodshot, fixated on the sky not far away.
A hoarse voice echoed in the dark night, Is it true that heaven wants to destroy our Feng Family!?
As soon as he finished speaking, a bone pendant on his body suddenly emitted a dazzling purple light.
The old man was startled at first and then cried with joy.
The beastkin behind him was getting closer and closer. A tiger beastkin was already shouting, Dont let the bastard who wants to murder my king escape. Kill him! Kill him!
However, just as the beastkin closed in, weapons poised to strike, the figure ahead began to fade, eventually disappearing into the darkness of the forest.
The tiger beastkin frowned and said, Teleportation array? No! This energy fluctuation doesnt seem like it?
Feng Luan wrinkled his nose and sniffed. His expression changed, He broke through the barrier and went to the upper realm? How is this possible?
The tiger beastkins face darkened, Lets go back and report to the king.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1605: Lou Family
Chapter 1605: Lou Family
In an inconspicuous hall on the Siam Continent, the Feng Familys patriarch knelt down with a thud, Third Elder, please save our Feng Family! Please help us avenge our family!
Seated above was a middle-aged man with a sinister appearance. He nced at the patriarch with disgust and said coldly, You sent a message through Yun Zhao, iming you have information about the wood source. Is that true? Ive expended significant energy to allow you to breach the barrier and enter this continent. If I find any deception in your words, Ill destroy you and disintegrate your soul!
Feng Familys patriarch banged his head on the ground. He said tremblingly, I wouldnt dare to deceive the Third Elder. The wood source has indeed appeared in the magical beast forest. If the Third Elder doubts it, you can investigate for yourself. However, that ce is a beastkinsir. Among them is a Winged Dragon Beast that has advanced to rank 12. If we are not fully prepared, I fear
Its just a bunch of lowly beastkin. The Third Elder snorted, narrowing his eyes, Come here. Let me examine you.
Feng Familys patriarch stepped forward with trepidation. He was about to ask the Third Elder what he intended to examine.
Suddenly, the Third Elder locked onto his dantian. A potent, chilling spiritual power infiltrated into it.
Feng Familys patriarch let out an agonizing scream, his body trembling uncontrobly. He wanted to beg for mercy but didnt dare to.
On the other hand, joy painted the Third Elders face, Its the wood source. There are truly the residues of wood source! Hahaha, our Lou Familys opportunity to rise has finallye!
The wood source was the most robust and pure energy in the world. Once this energy manifested, it would linger for a long time.
People within its presence, while breathing and channeling their spiritual energy, would also absorb this power.
However, because it was incredibly subtle, it often went unnoticed. However, the Third Elder, being a master of the Void Darkness stage, naturally had ways to detect it.
He stood up abruptly and said, Go find Yunzhao to tend to your wounds. I will inform the family master and the great elder. Mu Hua, youve done a great service this time. If we truly obtain the wood source, our Lou Family will definitely reward you!
Feng Familys patriarch was overjoyed and quickly bowed to express his gratitude.
The news about the wood source swept through the Lou Family like a hurricane, startling everyone.
Lou Canghai, the Lou Family Master, gazed at those below and instructed sternly, Wood source is something the entire Siam Continent covets. We must keep this news a secret.
Everyone below nodded in agreement.
Lou Canghai turned his gaze to the Feng Familys patriarch and said calmly, Can you determine who or what possesses the wood source?
Feng Familys patriarch shook his head in panic. He initially thought the wood source was from the dragon, but after the fight, he discovered that maybe it wasnt.
At that time, there were so many people in the Magical Beast Forest.
Feeling the disdainful and cold stares from the surrounding members of the Lou family, as if they were looking at a useless pawn, the patriarch of the Feng Family trembled slightly.
Suddenly, a handsome young man standing behind the Feng Familys patriarch took a step forward, bowed to Lou Canghai, and said, Master, I might have a way to determine who owns the wood source.
This young mans name was Feng Yunzhao. He was the only remaining descendant of the Feng Family and the only hope for the Feng Family.
Despite his age, his talent was somewhatcking; he had only reached the Nascent Soul Stage.
However, only he was kept by the Lou Family to train at the main residence. This was because his spiritual roots and the techniques he could cultivate were exceptionally unique.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1606: Reincarnation Art
Chapter 1606: Reincarnation Art
Feng Yunzhao had a mutated wood spiritual root, but his ability wasnt rted to healing, but to controlling time.
Even if he could only control the flow of time within a limited area, it was still an incredibly rare ability.
Lou Canghais attitude toward Feng Yunzhao softened a lot. He said in a deep voice, What do you propose?
Feng Yunzhao raised his head, revealing a gentle and charming smile, I attained the 3rd level of [Reincarnation Art] half a year ago. If the residue of the wood source is sufficient, I believe I can definitely recreate the scene from several months ago.
The 3rd level of the [Reincarnation Art]?!
With that said, everyone in the Lou Family sat up and looked at Feng Yunzhao in shock.
The Feng Familys patriarch was startled, eximing, Yunzhao, casting the Reincarnation Artes with a great cost. With your current cultivation level, if you employ the art, you will probably be downgraded to the Gold Core Stage. You you cant do that!
Feng Yunzhao remainedposed, with no hint of panic on his face. He calmly said, The Lou Family has shown Yunzhao immense kindness. It is Yunzhaos honor to lessen the burden of the family master and the elders.
Lou Canghai nodded repeatedly, looking at Feng Yunzhao with an increasingly pleasing expression, Nice! Great! Yunzhao, for your dedication to the Lou Family, we will surely not let you down.
Yunzhao, Third Elder, you shall investigate the wood source. Lou Canghai paused, This matter must be kept a secret. No one else should find out about it. As for the Lou Family, everything proceeds as usual. We cant have anyone suspect anything. As for reporting to the elderly patriarch, I will handle it ordingly. For the matters regarding the Miluo Continent, I will have Wushuang assist you.
Everyone below received the order. Their eyes were filled with burning passion. If the Lou Family could secure the wood source, they would undoubtedly be one of the prominent families on the Siam Continent. From then on, the rise of the Lou Family would be unstoppable.
In the northern cier of the Miluo Continent, in the Thousand Poison Valley
With her face veiled, she stared intently at a nearby portrait. In a sudden burst of anger, she grabbed a ss and hurled it to the ground.
The portrait depicted a woman of unparalleled beauty, wearing dazzling clothes that shimmered with iridescent light. Though her face wore a cold and indifferent expression, devoid of any emotion, anyone would be captivated upon seeing her.
Xi Yue! Nangong Yu! Lou Wushuang yelled out these two names bitterly.
Unexpectedly, Xi Yue turned out to be a woman and took away the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress that she sought after for so long.
What made her resentful the most was that Nangong Yu turned out to be just like Nangong Aotian. The two enchanting beauties, Feng Lianying and Yun Jingxue, could not seduce him. On the contrary, he was about to get married to Xi Yue.
Trash! A bunch of trash! Whats the point of keeping you alive!?
How did Yun Jingxue fail to seduce Nangong Yu? Without that, theres no way for me to imnt voodoo into Nangong Yus body. How can I turn Nangong Yu into my puppet?
Now that Nangong Yu is about to marry Xi Yue, am I just going to watch the bastard of Nangong Aotian and Yun Churan live happily ever after?
No! I wont let that happen! The bastard of Yun Churan has to taste all the pain in the world and meet a tragic end. This is the only way to quench my resentment.
Also, that arrogant young man
In Lou Wushuangs eyes shed the face of Ouyang Haoxuan, who still smiled nonchntly even with a severed hand. A fiery glint appeared in her eyes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1607: Letter From the Lou Family
Chapter 1607: Letter From the Lou Family
It had been a long time since Lou Wushuang was so interested in a toy boy. She was so captivated that she would do anything to have him.
In Lou Wushuangs eyes, Ouyang Haoxuan had long been her toy boy and her possession.
Darn it, why is Ouyang Haoxuan so obsessed with that bitch, Xi Yue?
Lou Wushuang picked up another ss and smashed it on the ground. Her expression under the veil was distorted.
Valley Master, why are you so upset? Allow me to calm you down, okay? A toy boys soft voice rang in her ears, as hands softly rested on her shoulders.
Lou Wushuangs eyes flickered. She slowly pulled off his mask and asked the toy boy, Am I pretty?
Pre pretty, Valley Master is the most beautiful in my heart. The toy boys eyes burned with lust.
Lou Wushuang pointed to the portrait before her, So, is she prettier or am I?
The toy boy followed Lou Wushuangs gesture and looked over, chuckling softly, Of course, Valley Master is the prettiest
There is such a beautiful woman in this world.
A ruthless and menacing light shed in Lou Wushuangs eyes. Suddenly, she extended her hand and swiftly grabbed the toy boys head.
The fascination in the toy boys eyes turned into panic. He screamed, Valley Master, you are prettier! Valley Master, you are a hundred times more beautiful than her. Valley Master, please spare me, spare me
Lou Wushuang sneered. Then, before he could finish his words, she tightened her grip, her fingers digging deep into his head.
She tossed the lifeless body aside. A mix of red and yellow liquid gurgled out from the skull, staining the wool nket on the ground.
Lou Wushuangs gaze remained fixed on the portrait, which depicted Xi Yue wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress at the Nangong Familys banquet.
Rumor had it that the beauty in the painting was only a fraction of Xi Yues actual beauty, perhaps one-tenth. Yet even this mere fraction seemed more captivating than her, Lou Wushuang. Why? Why did Xi Yue, a trash from a lowly realm, get to marry into the Nangong family? How could she evenpare to me?
A cold murderous intent shed in Lou Wushuangs eyes. She left and issued her orders.
Suddenly, a woman dressed in white and wearing a veil hurried in. Valley Master, its a letter from the Lou Family.
Lou Wushuang was surprised and froze momentarily.
Ever since Lou Wushuang came to the lower realm Miluo Continent and killed Yun Churan, the Lou Family had always pretended that she did not exist.
Since then, Lou Wushuang had been exiled to the Miluo Continent and could not return to the upper realm. This was the punishment the Lou Family imposed on her, and it was also her own obsession.
Although Nangong Aotian and Yun Churan were dead, their offspring, Nangong Yu, was still alive and well, especially under the protection of the old man from Siam. How could she possibly ept this?
Therefore, before Nangong Yu died tragically, even if the Lou Family summoned her back, she wouldnt return. However, this didnt mean that she didnt want to be forgiven by the Lou Family or wish to return to the Lou Family.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1608: Have A Safe Journey
Chapter 1608: Have A Safe Journey
Taking the light green inscribed jade slip, Lou Wushuang sank her Divine Sense into it. Once she read the contents, her eyes shone with fervent light, Wood source! With that, our Lou Family can rise to prominence. I will get to return to the Lou Family as well.
At that moment, Lou Wushuang put everything else out of her mind and waved at the woman in white, Send the order immediately. Were heading to the magical beast forest.
Also, bring my newly configured voodoo poison [Crimson Voodoo]. Haha, arent the beastkins of the magical beast forest powerful? I want to see if they can break through my voodoo poison barrier!
Xi Yue, Nangong Yu, I shall let you enjoy your life while you can! Once I get the wood source, I will send you to hell!
As the wedding date drew nearer, Hexi finally managed to get through most of the books in the Miracle Healer Academys library.
Over at the King of Hell Mansion, with people constantlying over and urging her with long faces, Hexi decided to return to Jin Ling City.
Actually, she did receive letters from Mai Xiang and the others from the Sealed Dragon Domain, asking her to stay at the Miracle Healer Academy until just before the wedding. They promised to handle all wedding preparations on their end, so she wouldnt have to worry about a thing.
The King of Hell Mansion was responsible for the grooms side of the wedding, from the bridal chamber to hosting the guests. With the groom, Nangong Yu, absent, Butler Nan at the mansion was nearing his wits end.
Butler Nan sent updates on the wedding preparations to Nangong Yu every few days. Meanwhile, the Boundless ckmarket sent a barrage of letters daily, urging him to return.
On the other hand, Nangong Yu took his sweet time. He acted as though guarding his wife was of utmost importance, dismissing the people Butler Nan sent.
In the end, Butler Nan had to send a letter to Hexi asking for help. Otherwise, the people at King of Hell Mansion would be overwhelmed.
The afternoon sun bathed the minimalist courtyard of the Huang Dormitory.
Hexi raised her head, basking in the pleasant. She squinted her eyes for a while before turning to the man beside her, Xuan Mu, Im going back to Jin Ling Kingdom.
The man took a pause before nodding, Congrattions!
Will youe to our wedding? Xuan Mu was silent for a moment. He then shook his head, After the matter here is over, its time for me to go back and resume my life.
The man did not mention what he was nning, where he was headed, or whom he was reporting back to.
Hexi didnt ask further. She raised her ss and waved it toward him, Then, I wish you a safe journey.
Xuan Mu raised his ss, clinked it with her, and drank it in one gulp.
The wine Hexi poured was top-notch and notably strong. Its pungent spicinessbined with the rich aroma hit the nose. As it flowed down his throat, it felt as if it could scorch his esophagus and internal organs.
This mix of pain and relief felt just like what he had been going through recently.
Xuan Mu suddenly took out a jade box and ced it before Hexi, Heres my wedding gift.
Hexi took the gift curiously and opened it. She found a bundle of extremely fine, transparent threads inside, emitting a chilly aura.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1609: Take Care
Chapter 1609: Take Care
This is [Cocoon Ice Silk]. Ordinary magic weapons from the Siam Continent cannot cut it, and it is invulnerable to ordinary water and fire. Ive noticed you asionally use silver needles as weapons, so this silk thread might help you.
It was rare to hear Xuan Mu speak so much. Hexi was so taken aback that she even forgot to marvel at the uniqueness of the ice silk.
It wasnt until Xuan Mu noticed herck of response that he looked over curiously.
Hexi came back to her senses and put the ice silk away with a smile, Thank you!
She couldnt say anything else except thank you. This friend helped her a lot in the Miracle Healer Academy and gave her many rare treasures in the Miluo Continent.
Hexi wanted to offer something in return but the treasures of the Miluo Continent were merely ordinary items to Xuan Mu.
Hexi took out a storage ring and said with a smile, I dont have much to offer in return. I heard from my master that many of the seniors in the Siam Continent are quite fond of wine. Here, take the wine. If you like them, enjoy them yourself; if not, feel free to give them away.
Arent you going to report back? If your master isnt satisfied with your work, use these wines to bribe him!
Xuan Mu took the storage ring over with a dull expression.
Hmm I cant imagine theirical reaction when I bribe them with wine!
After putting away the storage ring, the sound of the airship taking off could be heard not far away.
Just as Hexi was about to say goodbye to Xuan Mu, he took a step forward, reached out, grabbed her, and hugged her gently.
Hexi was taken aback. Just as she was about to push him away, a deep male voice whispered in her ear, Xi Yue, be careful and look after yourself.
The surprise on her face gradually softened. Hexi smiled and said, You too, take care.
Just as she was about to step away, a sudden strong pull from behind drew her into a warm and familiar embrace.
Nangong Yus cold and unfriendly voice sounded, Leave. Xi Yue is mine. Lay a hand on her again, Ill chop you into pieces!
Xuan Mu sneered, If you dont mind losing your limbs before marriage, try me.
The air was seemingly filled with crackling mes, reminiscent of lighting and thunder. A fight could break out at any moment.
Hexi pressed her temples with a headache. She escaped from Nangong Yus arms, turned around, and walked toward the Star Ocean Airship.
If youre insistent on fighting now, suit yourself. Im heading back to the Jin Ling Kingdom first.
Bai Hu, get ready to sail.
Bai Hu chuckled. Nangong Yu shot Xuan Mu a re, then hurriedly caught up, saying, Get ready to set sail!
The airship slowly lifted into the air, creating gusts of wind throughout the Miracle Healer Academy.
At this time, the Huang Medical Branch was empty. Everyone, including Zeng Shouyue, followed Hexi to Jin Ling City.
They had pride themselves on being Hexis close family. Of course, they would attend her wedding.
The elders and students of Miracle Healer Academy who werent boarding the airship gazed upward at the departing airship. Their hearts were filled with mncholy.
The most talented, yet most troublesome student in the history of the Miracle Healer Academy, Xi Yue, had finally left.
The academy returned to its usual calm, but many were left with feelings of longing and loneliness.
And that girl would embark on a brand new journey, continuing to shape her legendary and bright future.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1610: They Have Returned
Chapter 1610: They Have Returned
(TL: As Nangong YU and Hexi are getting married, I shall refer to them as king and queen. It bes confusing to go with king in some contexts and prince in the next.)
The airshipnded slowly at the foot of Cang Mountain. Hexis eyes widened in shock as she watched the scene below.
Looking down from the airship, all she could see were crowds of people packed tightly together at the base of Cang Mountain. They looked like swarming ants from above.
Zhang Yi and the rest were shocked. They stammered, Brother Xi Yue, howe why are there so many people?
Ive been wondering the same thing! The corners of Xi Yues mouth twitched.
Butler Nan stood nearby with an amiable smile like a buddha, Masters, ever since the word of your wedding spread, the people of Jin Ling City and martial artists from the other kingdom have visited us. Theyve been waiting here, hoping to catch a glimpse of you.
In fact, many people from the Miluo Continent attended the Nangong Family banquet at Miracle Healer Academy.
Ever since they saw Xi Yue in womens clothing, they had be crazy fans and spread the word everywhere in Miluo Continent.
Many talented artists painted portraits of Xi Yue. Anyone who saw those portraits was utterly amazed.
Moreover, Nangong Yus striking appearance was already well-known to everyone.
With such a strikingly handsome man and a beautiful womaning together, who wouldnt want to catch a glimpse?
That was why there was a terrifying scene where people gathered outside the Sealed Dragon Domain all day just to see the true appearance of the couple.
Butler Nan smiled and said, We cant just let the crowd gather like this. Why doesnt the king lead the queen out to meet them and then persuade them to leave?
This would not only clear the crowd but also put to rest the rumors that the King of Hells wife was a man. It would be like killing two birds with one stone.
Nangong Yu wasnt usually inclined to deal with unrted matters or people, but Butler Nans warm and benevolent smile persuaded him otherwise.
Hexi only wanted to disperse the crowd so she could return to the Sealed Dragon Domain and have a good rest.
At the foot of Cang Mountain, the bustling crowd went quiet. Everyone looked up into the sky in unison.
An airship slowly descended towards them, proudly disying the emblem of the King of Hell Mansion: Iron Kirin.
Ah, its His Highness King of Hell and the Queen!
They have returned!
Is Xi Yue really a woman? Is she really as beautiful as the portrait? I want to see her!
Damn, stop pushing me away. Ive been waiting here for many days just to take a look at Xi Yues true appearance.
The Star Ocean Airship slowly descended, but it hovered just above the crowd instead ofnding.
As the air currents settled, the crowd looking up could clearly see the scene on the deck of the ship.
A tall, strikingly handsome man appeared, walking slowly with a young woman by his side.
The moment they saw the man, many couldnt help but gasp in awe. Several women were enchanted by the charm, almost to the point of fainting.
However, when the crowd got a clear view of the young woman beside him, they all froze in ce, as if turned to stone. They held their breath, not even blinking an eye.
No words, idioms, or verses from the greatest poets could capture her beauty.
Dressed in a simple light green outfit, her ink-ck hair was elegantly secured by a single jade hairpin. Apart from that, she wore no other jewelry or adornments.
However, the moment this young woman appeared, it felt as if all the elements of the universe, the sun, moon, and stars, suddenly paled inparison, losing their shine.
Everyone, Hexi and I, Nangong Yu, will be getting married in ten days. You are all wee to join the wedding banquet at the King of Hell Mansion. However, this area around Cang Mountain is the private property of my fiance, Hexi. I kindly ask everyone to leave promptly and not disturb her rest.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1611: The Aggrieved Daughter-in-law
Chapter 1611: The Aggrieved Daughter-inw
Nangong Yus deep voice resonated, snapping many back to their senses. However, some were still drooling, gazing at Xi Yue in a daze.
Nangong Yu sneered. His voice took an icy tone, Half an hour from now, if I catch anyone disturbing Xi Yues rest in this area, dont me the King of Hell Mansion for whats going to happen!
This statement, though seemingly calm and casual, was like a bolt of lightning, instantly jolting those who were still entranced back to reality.
The crowd let out a gasp, taking onest longing nce at the couple who looked like they were straight out of a fairy tale, before scattering in all directions.
They surely wanted to admire the goddesss beauty more, but who dared to defy the mighty presence of the King of Hell? It was better to gaze from a distance than risk their lives up close!
In no time, the crowd that was once densely packed at the foot of the mountain had dispersed.
Hexi was delighted. She jumped out of the Star Ocean Airship.
Miss!
Miss, you are finally back!
Xi Jia and others streamed out of the teleportation array. They knelt before Hexi, their eyes filled with joy and excitement of a long-awaited reunion.
Mai Xiang, who was rather emotional, had secretly wiped away her tears. It had been too long since theyst saw Miss.
Mu Dong took a step forward and said, Miss, your room has already been prepared. You must be tired from your journey; allow me to escort you to your rest.''
Hexi smiled and nodded. As she was about to follow Xi Jia and the others into the teleportation array, she saw Nangong Yu following them again.
Butler Nan, who was not far away, looked at her with a troubled and pleading expression.
Hexi couldnt resist a gentle chuckle as she yfully pushed Nangong Yu, remarking, Behave for now; return when your work is finished.
Nangong Yu wore a sad expression as if he were an aggrieved daughter-inw.
Hexi ignored him, turned around, and disappeared into the teleportation array with Xi Jia and the rest.
Jin Zeyu and the others naturally followed into the Sealed Dragon Domains teleportation array, but when they passed by Nangong Yu, their expressions were intricate.
Xi Yue actually told His Majesty King of Hell to behave, while Nangong Yu still looked aggrieved.
Everyone felt like their worldviews had been turned upside down.
On the contrary, Qing Long and the others had long been ustomed to how the king and the queen got along, and they were used to it.
As soon as Hexis figure disappeared, Nangong Yu immediately returned to his usual cold and indifferent demeanor. He waved his hand andmanded, Xuan Wu, assemble a team of Iron Kirin to guard the area. The rest of you, apany me back to the King of Hell Mansion.
Yes, master!
Lu Xuyang knelt nervously on the cold blue stone brick floor, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.
Not far in front of him was an empty chair. A man wearing a white robe and a silver mask stood next to the chair with a respectful expression.
Suddenly, there was a sh of silver light, and a figure was projected on the chair.
It was a tall man wearing a moon-white robe, with green vines printed on it. They intertwined to form a pattern.
The mans face was also concealed behind a mask, but this mask was exceedingly eerie, It featured the same vine-like patterns, yet under the crystals light, those vines seemed to move as if they were alive.
Upon seeing this person appear, the sweat on Lu Xuyangs face dripped down from his forehead. He bowed his head and respectfully said, Greetings, Your Venerable.
The man seated above cast a calm nce at him and inquired, Do you have anything to say?
Lu Xuyang looked up and saw Qishans figure.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1612: A Chance To Explain Myself
Chapter 1612: A Chance To Exin Myself
Standing beside the man in the green vine-patterned robe, the Silver Foxs expression darkened as he said, Lu Xuyang, when I asked you if you knew about the wood source, you imed to know nothing. Are you deliberately deceiving Venerable Qing Teng?
This subordinate would never dare! Lu Xuyang kowtowed on the bluestone ground with a resounding thud, his voice trembling with extreme fear, Your Venerable, please give this subordinate a chance to exin himself!
The man in the long robe chuckled softly, hisughter carrying an ambiguous tone as if toying with a little mouse, Oh? Then go ahead and tell us.
I admit that I have indeed concealed some information about the wood source from Sir Silver Fox and Sir Qishan.
But thats because, firstly, I havent yet confirmed the true whereabouts of the wood source. Secondly, I I want to wait for His Venerable toe out of seclusion and report to you in person. I admit I had my own motives, but I would never dare to betray or deceive you!
Lu Xuyangs words made Silver Foxs face be even more ugly. The eyes looking at him seemed to be quenched with poison.
This insignificant mortal from the lower realms actually dares to seek favor before His Venerable, attempting to surpass both Qishan and me. He had news, yet he chose not to inform me but instead reported directly to His Venerable. Who does he think he is?!
However, the man in the long robe burst into heartyughter. After a bout ofughter, he finally said, I am aware of your loyalty. So, do you now have a clear idea of who possesses the wood source?
Lu Xuyang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart; he had finally passed this test. However, he was unwilling to hand over the wood source that was almost within his grasp.
The man in the long robe lightly tapped on something and said, Tell me about your discovery.
Before the leader of the Green Vine n, Lu Xuyang dared not hide anything. He quickly recounted what he had heard from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree in the magic beast forest, the battle with Xi Yue, and the discovery of several types of spiritual roots in his body.
He then went on to exin his discovery within the Seven Star Formation, that there would be residual traces once the wood source was exerted. Although these remnants were extremely faint, they had been detected by his voodoo.
The light in the eyes of Venerable Qing Teng flickered, and a zing fire slowly burned in the depths of his eyes.
However, this time, his intuition told him that it was right! The wood source they had been relentlessly pursuing was right there!
That was the hope of their Green Vine n and the greatest assurance for the Green Vine ns rise to power.
Silver Fox! Venerable Qing Teng shouted.
Silver Fox quickly bowed.
Apany President Lu on another trip to the magical beast forest to investigate whether any remnants of the wood source are left in it. If that person truly possesses the wood source and not an ordinary wood spiritual root, then the essence of life should undoubtedly still linger within them.
Qishan! Bring your men to Miluo Continents Jin Ling Kingdom and keep a close watch on Xi Yues movements, ensuring she doesnt escape our control. You have to stop anyone from seizing the opportunity before us. But remember, you must be discreet and cautious. Until confirmation, let no one detect your presence.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1613: Losing His Composure
Chapter 1613: Losing His Composure
Yes, Your Venerable! Qishan, standing behind Venerable Qing Teng, acknowledged themand.
President Lu, I will attribute all the merit of this matter to you. Venerable Qing Teng looked at Lu Xuyang gently, If I really get the wood source, I promise you will have a firm footing within the Green Vine n.
Lu Xuyangs face lit up with immense joy. He quickly bowed deeply in gratitude. He made his exit upon Venerable Qing Tengs gesture.
Your Venerable, do you really trust that sneaky Lu Xuyang?! Silver Fox eximed indignantly.
Venerable Qing Teng chuckled, his eyes filled with disdain, This little rat who came crawling to us has greed and desires so obvious that they cant even be hidden. How could I truly trust him? However, his abilities are useful. Until we get what we want, keep a close watch on him. But be careful when searching for the wood source; dont let him get the upper hand.
A glint shed in Silver Foxs eyes, but a pleased expression appeared on his face. Your wisdom shines, Your Venerable. I know what to do now.
At that moment, Qishan, who stood behind the Venerable Qing Teng, hesitated and said, Your Venerable, there is one more thing. Although Xi Yue is a lower-realm martial artist, she was epted as the Immortal Xuan Qings disciple. Immortal Xuan Qing is also very fond of this disciple. Furthermore, even Venerable Hui Yue treats Xi Yue in high regard.
Immortal Xuan Qing? Venerable Qing Tengs eyes showed a trace of surprise, He actually epted a disciple in the Miluo Continent? Even in the Siam Continent, I have never seen this old guy take on a disciple.
No way! Venerable Qing Teng immediately dismissed this thought. Immortal Xuan Qing is renowned in the Siam Continent for always regarding fame, wealth, power, magic weapons, and scriptures as worthless. If he covets them, he wouldve risen to a status even higher than mine by now.
In the Siam Continent, everyone knows that Immortal Xuan Qing only has food and wine in his eyes.
So he must have really liked that martial artist named Xi Yue.
Your venerable Qishan hesitated for a moment before whispering, Xi Yue has also put on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. Not only did she put it on, but the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress has recognized her as its master!
What?! This time, Venerable Qing Teng finally lost hisposure and jumped up from his seat, his face full of horror.
Chosen by the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress? Could she be the one the one destined by that person?
No! Impossible! Thats just a baseless rumor, yes, just a rumor. Besides, how long has it been since that person disappeared?
Venerable Qing Teng took a deep breath, suppressing the instinctual fear in his heart. He frowned and said, Qishan, Silver Fox, treat this matter with utmost care and ensure no one learns of it. Ill dispatch ck Snake and the Green Vine ns [Wind Division] to aid you. Do you understand?
Yes, Your Venerable! Silver Fox said again, What about Immortal Xuan Qing and Venerable Hui Yue?
Hui Yue is currently swamped with matters in the Divine Moon Pce and certainly wont have the time to concern himself with a girl from the lower realm. As for Xuan Qing, dont worry about him. Ill find a way to get him to leave Miluo Contient.
The Green Vine n was determined to get the wood source!
After returning to the Sealed Dragon Domain, Hexi took a good rest. When she woke up again, she felt incredibly rejuvenated, both physically and mentally.
Sealed Dragon Domain, previously ideal for the Green Wood Domain and Water Moon Domain, had undergone significant changes.
Pavilions and towers were erected. Alongside the green mountains and clear waters, the scenery was indescribably beautiful.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1614: Amusing
Chapter 1614: Amusing
Sister Xi Yue, its been so long! Ive missed you so much! A crisp female voice echoed from a distance, followed by a petite figure rushing into her arms.
It was Shen Qingchuo, along with Shen Sen, who followed behind her with a smile.
Shen Sen chuckled, Were here for your wedding with His Highness King of Hell. Youre not going to turn us away, are you?
Hexi smiled slightly, Why would I? Its my pleasure.
Shen Sen looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. He couldnt find any words that could describe his current emotion.
When they first met, the girl in front of him was just a low-rank martial artist at the Foundation Establishment Stage, struggling to survive under the pursuit of the Feng Family. But in just less than a year, she had achieved such an incredible height and was about to marry into the King of Hell Mansion.
Xi Yue, why cant I discern your current cultivation level? Shen Sen eximed, You seem to be at the Gold Core Stage, but I feel that your strength far surpasses mine.
Seeing Hexi just smile without uttering a word, Shen Sen became discouraged, With the pace of your advancement, how are ordinary people like us supposed to keep up?
Shen Qingchuo giggled, Thats because Sister Xi Yue is a genius. Shes the best, unmatched in the world. Even if youre envious, Uncle, it wont help. Right, Sister Xie Yue?
Hexi tapped her forehead and whispered, Did you approach Gu Liufeng?
Shen Qingchuo blushed and changed the subject, By the way, Sister Xi Yue, Mo Xiaotu left a few months ago. She said that she received a letter from home asking her to go back immediately, and I asked her where her home was. But she refused to reveal anything and only said that her home was far away.
Hexi had a rough idea. Mo Xiaotu must be from the Siam Continent. Aftering into contact with the martial artists from the Siam Continent, Hexi could distinctly sense the unique aura radiating from these upper-realm individuals.
After catching up with Shen Sen, they left. Xi Jia and the others immediately entered and reported to Hexi about what had happened in the past six months.
To Hexis relief, the strength of Xi Jias group had improved rapidly, having already reached the realm of the Bone Tempering State.
While such rapid progress in cultivation was partly due to the benefits of the Sealed Dragon Domains bonus, to reach such a level in such a short time, Xie Jia and the others must have put in efforts far beyond that of ordinary people.
Hexi nodded delightfully, You all have done well!
It was just a simple sentence, but it immediately brought tears to Xie Jia and the others eyes as they knelt down, bowing their heads deeply. They felt that all their efforts and struggles over the past half year were worth it.
Mai Xiang and Mu Dong also walked up to Hexi. Mai Xiang said yfully, Miss, weve done well too! Weve been working day and night these past few days to make your wedding dress. Give us some praise too!
Hexi chuckled. Can this group be any more amusing?
The Sealed Dragon Domain, which was originally quiet and methodically operating, suddenly sprang to life with the return of its master. The lively, bustling, and cheerful sounds filled the ce, as if even the air itself was imbued with the warmth of happiness.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1615: Breaking Into The Boudoir At Night
Chapter 1615: Breaking Into The Boudoir At Night
Conversely, Nangong Yu was in a bad mood.
The King of Hell Mansion was bustling but it was too hectic.
Butler Nan, in particr, who had always treated Nangong Yu as his nephew, would never allow any ws in his masters wedding.
This is Nangong Yus wedding were talking about. Is the King of Hell Mansionvish? No! Its too old, the pavilions must be renovated!
The rooms decor is luxurious and elegant? You must be joking. Without disying a couple of priceless treasures, how can we showcase the style and grandeur of the King of Hell Mansion?
Bed canopies, curtains, bedding, and rednterns? All must be arranged properly! The King of Hell Mansion should not only have everything that mortals use for their weddings but also even things they dont!
The days of wedding preparations wore Qing Long, Bai Hu, and Wu Xin out to the point of near copse.
Bai Hu retorted, Butler Nan, when will you ever be satisfied? By your logic, we might as well just rebuild the entire King of Hell Mansion from scratch!
What a great idea! Butler Nan thought for a while, then suddenly pped his hands and said, The King of Hell Mansion in Jin Ling City is no longer big enough. I think we should build another one at the foot of Cang Mountain, which can be used as a courtyard for the prince and the queen to rx. Bai Hu, you shall be in charge of this matter.
Bai Hu sighed, Butler Nan, you might as well kill me!
If Butler Nan was someone everyone tried to avoid, then Nangong Yu was someone who rendered them all silent in awe.
Nangong Yu hadnt seen Hexi for six days.
Every time he entered the Sealed Dragon Domain, the barrier would send him out.
The straightforward Xi Gui, who was the only woman in the group, said earnestly, Mammy once told us that its bad luck for the bride and groom to see each other before the wedding. Your Highness, King of Hell, please leave.
Oh, the so-called mammy was Deputy General Chens mortal mother, who was already in her 70s. She was now responsible for teaching Hexi the wedding ceremony.
Nangong Yus face was gloomy. This was the third time he had been kicked out.
Staring at the activated barrier, he scoffed, You think this measly mountain protection barrier can stop me? Hmph, I must see Xier today, no matter what.
In the dead of night, the Sealed Dragon Domain fell into silence.
Xi Yues house was situated in the area of the Green Wood Domain where the spiritual power was abundant. While cultivating the Circle of Life, she suddenly heard a noise.
As she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Yu jumping in from the window. She couldnt help but giggle, The mighty King of Hell sneaking into adys boudoir at night? Arent you afraid of being taken for a rogue?
Youre a bad girl! In a sh, Nangong Yu appeared before her, yfully tapping her nose with a finger. He whispered, Do you have any idea how much Ive missed you? Every time Ie over, Im sent away by your stern-faced maid. Im willing to be seen as a rogue for you, and yet you mock me!
Hexi leaned into his arms and smiled brightly, Fine, I admit I was wrong. Are you happy now?
Just admitting your mistake isnt enough! Nangong Yus eyes burned with passion, his voice bing deeper, Naughty girl, I need to give you a proper punishment!
Upon finishing his sentence, he leaned down to capture Hexis tender lips in a deep kiss.
Hexi felt like her whole body was on fire as if she would melt into Nangong Yus arms at any moment.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1616: Likewise
Chapter 1616: Likewise
Nangong Yu took a deep breath to calm his hearts rapid pace. Pulling Hexi back into his embrace, he murmured hoarsely, Why is it still five days until the 9th of September, Xier? I can hardly wait any longer.
Hexi wrapped her arms around Nangong Yus waist and rested her head against his steadily beating heart, whispering, Nangong Yu, have I ever told you that meeting you is the greatest fortune Ive had in this world?
With his eyes shining brilliantly and warmly, Nangong Yu leaned down to kiss her forehead, murmuring, The feeling is mutual.
Hexi suddenly recalled their first encounter, when Nangong Yu had also snuck into her room at night. Back then, they were both wary of each other, strangers and distant. But now, they were about to be the closest people in the world to each other, inseparable for life.
Life truly worked in mysterious ways.
Suddenly, Nangong Yu opened his left palm, revealing a unique, round object that slowly materialized in his hand.
To Hexis surprise, the object seemed to emerge directly from the flesh and blood of Nangong Yus palm.
From its appearance, it looks like a seed with a green outeryer.
What is this? Hexi asked in surprise.
Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu shook his head, I dont know either. When my mother was still alive, she told me that two strange things happened when I was born. One was that the bright day suddenly turned into night, with the sun, moon, and stars vanishing without a trace. It wasnt an eclipse, and this phenomenonsted for just an hour. The other was this seed, which floated out from the center of my forehead.
Upon hearing this, Hexi couldnt help but reach out and touch Nangong Yus forehead, thinking to herself: If a seed floated out when he was born, would a sprout grow from it in the future?
Noticing the amusement in Hexis eyes, Nangong Yu grasped her hand with a hint of exasperation.
This was the reason that Nangong Yu never wanted to say anything about it. A seed growing from his forehead was just too bizarre.
I once tried nting this seed, but it never showed any signs of growth. Sometimes I even wonder if its not really a seed, but some kind of gemstone or something.
Hexi smiled at him and asked, Did you bring out this seed to give it to me?
Nangong Yu leaned down to give her a gentle kiss and said matter-of-factly, This seed grew from within me, so its naturally a part of my body. Hexi, all of me belongs to you. How could I not give you a part of myself?
Hexi blushed. She yfully pushed him away. This guy is bing so bold with his words.
She carefully put the seed into the void, then stood up and took Nangong Yus hand, saying, Come with me.
He queried, Hmm?
Hexi turned back with a mysterious smile on her face, I also have something for you.
He leaned in, sniffing the seed once and then again. Suddenly, he sneezed. The creature, previously in its pink piggy form, instantly reverted to its original round shape.
Little Egg was stunned for a long time before he swung the antennae on his head and transformed himself back into a piglet.
He picked up the seed, examining it over and over. But this time, he couldnt find any clues. Bored, he pouted and put the seed back.
Inside the treasure box, a faint purplish pattern momentarily shed on the greenish seeds surface, then vanished without a trace.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1617: Dowry
Chapter 1617: Dowry
Hexi took Nangong Yu to the control room of Sealed Dragon Domain.
Looking up, the huge Sealed Dragon Sword hanging high above came into view.
Hexi waved her hand. Golden patterns slowly emerged on the crystal ceiling above the control room, and then slowly moved in two directions.
As the crystal ceiling disappeared, the majestic dragon aura from the Sealed Dragon Sword rushed toward their faces, causing the entire Sealed Dragon Realm to gently tremble due to the unsealing.
The spiritual energy in the Greed Wood Domain and Water Wood Domain became even richer, the vegetation thrived more, and the magical beast of the Desert Domain and Ice Snow Domain also became more active and excited.
As the seal of the Sealed Dragon Sword was dispelled, the Sealed Dragon Domain had awoken and revived for the second time.
Master, you are finally going to take away the Sealed Dragon Sword! Little Golden Dragon jumped out of the void and looked at Hexi excitedly.
Hexi waved her hand gently. The huge Sealed Dragon Sword hanging above let out a dragon roar, shrank suddenly, drew an arc in the air, and flew into Hexis hand.
Sealed Dragon Sword had seemingly sealed the power of an ancient dragon. Its attack could split mountains and fill the seas; one strike was enough to make the world tremble.
Sealed Dragon Sword! Ah, I havent felt the aura of the Sealed Dragon Sword for a long time. I miss it so much!
The Little Golden Dragon danced and hovered excitedly in the sky, taking deep breaths and inhaling the remaining dragon energy in the air into its mouth.
However, Hexi held the sword in both hands and presented it to Nangong Yu, I shall give this to you. Consider it my dowry.
Nangong Yu looked at her nkly, his lips moving as if he wanted to say something.
But in the end, he said nothing and reached out to take the Sealed Dragon Sword.
Xi Yue said that she was lucky to know him.
Actually, it was really the other way around, getting to know Xi Yue was the greatest fortune for Nangong Yu.
Little Golden Dragon pouted in displeasure, but he had already guessed that Hexi would give the Sealed Dragon Sword to Nangong Yu. Although he was unhappy, he didnt say anything.
Its the Sealed Dragon Sword. Even in the Siam Continent, its a rare magic weapon. Nangong Yu is so lucky.
Because of the dragon aura, the people sleeping in the Sealed Dragon Domain woke up and rushed over here.
Hexi smiled and said, Your Highness King of Hell, its gettingte. Please go back quickly.
She paused, her face slightly red, her voice gentle and soft, Silly, in just a few more days, we can be together every moment. Theres no need to be anxious since its only a couple of days away.
Before she could finish her words, Nangong Yu suddenly reached out, hugged her, and kissed her deeply again.
It wasnt until the worried voices of Gu Liufeng and others came from the control room did Nangong Yu let go of her. His figure slowly blended into the darkness, bing invisible, phasing through the array, and vanished.
Xier, wait for me. And, I love you!
Hexi gently exhaled, her eyes filled with a faint touch of mncholy.
She had just told Nangong Yu not to be anxious, but as soon as they parted, she suddenly felt an unwillingness to let go of him and a sense of sorrow for parting.
Even five days seem really long.
In the magical beast forest, Xiao Li had been training very hard after Hexi left, but she had been feeling down.
Holding her hand, Li Yu walked through the forest. She pointed out and introduced peculiar nts and animals, chattering away to make her happy.
Wu Qi, who had recovered, followed quietly behind the two of them. His downcast eyes hid the guilt within.
Wu Qi knew that Xiao Li left thedy and stayed in the magical beast forest because of him.
That was because he could only heal his injuries in the magical beast forest.
And for Xi Yue, the master he swore loyalty to, Wu Qi had thought of a n. After avenging himself, he would faithfully stay by her side for a hundred years. This would be to repay her for saving his life and taking care of Xiao Li.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1618: Someone’s Here
Chapter 1618: Someones Here
However, before Wu Qi could repay that kindness, he owed Xi Yue more favor.
He couldnt even count how many times Xi Yue had saved his life and wondered how he could ever repay her.
However, even if he wanted to repay her then, with his limited strength, he would have only caused trouble for Xi Yue.
Wu Qis eyes shed with persistence, just like another reason why Xiao Li chose to stay in the magical beast forest. He too must be stronger to repay Xi Yues kindness one day.
Li Yu gently stroked the two ears that Xiao Li didnt bother to hide, softly saying, Miss Li, please dont be unhappy anymore. The king sent a message saying he would return from the Siam Continent in a few days. When hes back, he will take you to Jin Ling Kingdom to visit Miss Xi Yue.
Xiao Li was the only disciple of Beastkin King Ran Yi, so to other beastkin, Xiao Li was like the princess of their lineage. She would be the queen of this lineage in the future.
That was why Li Yu addressed Xiao Li as Miss.
Really? Hearing this, Xiao Lis eyes lit up entirely, Is the king really willing to take me to see Miss?!
What?! Xiao Li jumped up in surprise, her whole tiny face flushing red in anxiety, Why didnt you say this earlier? How could I not attend Misss wedding? No, I have to go back and prepare right away. Oh right, I have to choose lots and lots of gifts for Miss and my future brother-inw.
Li Yu was amused by her reaction. In the past few days, Xiao Li had been looking solemn and focused on cultivation. She didnt look like a young girl at all. But at this time, she was flustered, but she finally looked more like a youth.
She smiled and said, Miss Xiao Li, dont worry. The king had told us that he would return to the Magic Beast Forest in the early morning of September 9th. At that time, he will tear the fabric of space and take Miss Xiao Li to the wedding. Theres no need to fret. Just focus on preparing your gifts in the next few days.
Hearing this, Xiao Li finally rxed. Her beautiful eyes gently curved, filled with joy and anticipation, I cant wait to see Miss soon
Before she could finish her words, Wu Qis face suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice, Someones here!
The expressions of the three beastkin changed instantly as their smiles faded. Xiao Li led Li Yu and Wu Qi to hide behind a bush. With a wave of his hand, a ray of silver light fell on them.
Immediately after, the three of them seemed to have vanished, blending into the bush.
This was an illusion technique that the nine-tailed silver fox could use after reaching a certain cultivation level. Even if the opponents cultivation was two or three levels higher than Xiao Lis, they might not necessarily detect it.
In the dense, deep woods, several figures slowly emerged.
Leading them was Lou Yunhai, the Third Elder of the Lou Family. He nced at an old man beside him, who had a respectful and fawning expression, and said impatiently, Is this the ce you spoke about?
The old man was the Feng Familys Patriarch, Venerable Mu Hua. Ever since he was injured by the Beastkin King Ran Yi, his internal injuries had not healed. Although he had taken medicine, his cultivation had greatly decreased, now merely at the early stage of Nascent Soul.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1619: Worry
Chapter 1619: Worry
He coughed lightly and said, Further ahead is the Toad Jade Pce, where many beastkins dwell. I found traces of that thing near Toad Jade Pce back in the day. So if it ever appeared before, it must not be far from here. Coughcough cough
Just as Lou Yunhai was about to speak, suddenly, a few women in white dresses and veils gracefully walked over from not far away.
Lou Wushuang pays her respects to Third Uncle. The woman in white clothes bowed gracefully to Lou Yunhai, her voice sweet like a melodious orioleing out of a valley.
Lou Yunhai snorted coldly, frowned, and said, Youre still wearing white clothes when we enter the forest. Are you looking for trouble?
Lou Yunhais eyebrows raised in anger, Look at what you have done! The Beastkin King here is a divine beast that has advanced to rank 12. If you anger it and make things worse, how are you going to exin to your father? Dont worry, Third Uncle. Lou Wushuang gently stroked her clothes, which glistened like mercury even in the dim light of the forest, and chuckled, Wushuang has already learned that Beastkin King Ran Yi is in Siam Continent to consolidate his cultivation. In the magical beast forest, the strongest being here is nothing more than a rank 9 monster. They are just a bunch of useless beasts, why should we be scared?
With my humble abilities, I have already set up a [Crimson Voodoo Array] around the magical beast forest. If the beastkins make no move, we will naturally leave each other be. But if they want to ruin our ns or rush out of the magic beast forest, haha I guarantee they will die miserably!
Upon hearing this, the anger on Lou Yunhais face finally subsided, and the look he gave Lou Wushuang softened considerably.
His niece was exceptionally talented and intelligent, definitely at the top of the Lou Family. It was just that her temperament had been too domineering and stubborn, especially emotionally. She would not back down, even if she hit a wall. It had truly been a pity.
Behind the bushes, Xiao Li and Li Yu looked at each other and saw the worry in each others eyes.
Each of these individuals had high cultivation levels, with Lou Yunhai being the strongest, causing an instinctual fear to rise in the hearts of the three beastkins. It took immense willpower for them to control their trembling and avoid being discovered.
Lou Yunhai walked around the area, releasing his Divine Sense in a wide range. Suddenly, his eyes focused. A hint of excitement shed. There, I feel a strong life force. It should be there.
Seeing the direction Lou Yunhai and others were heading, Li Yu suddenly turned deathly pale, unable to control her trembling body.
Fortunately, Lou Yunhai was in a hurry to find clues, so he didnt notice Li Yu.
After they walked away, Li Yu said in a trembling voice, Thats where Miss Xi Yue treated Nangong Yus injuries. I know what they are looking for
Wood source! Xiao Li gritted her teeth and said, her face turning pale.
However, her eyes were firm, You and Wu Qi stay here. Ill follow them and take a look.
Miss Xiao Li, no!
Xiao Li looked at the two, a sh of resolve in her eyes. Suddenly, she took out a few medicine bottles and handed them to Wu Qi and Li Yu, Later, I will pass on the information I hear to you through the insects. Both of you, head to the edge of the Demon Beast Forest now.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1620: Footage
Chapter 1620: Footage
If Im caughtter, you must leave the magical beast forest and pass the news to Miss.
Miss Li, you cant do that! Li Yu was so anxious that she almost cried, The king said that nothing can happen to you. How can we let you take such a risk?
Xiao Li shook her head resolutely, her voice heavy, If something happens to Miss, whats the point of me staying here, desperately training to be stronger? Li Yu, brother, Im begging you, you must pass the message to Miss.
That woman mentioned the Crimson Voodoo Array, Ive heard Miss talk about it before. But when ites to using poison, no one canpare to Miss. So take these medicines. If youre stopped, just scatter them. Li Yu, can you promise me?
Looking at the little girls firm and calm eyes, Li Yu couldnt utter a word of refusal, the words stuck in her throat.
Her eyes gradually turned red, but in the end, she nodded. With a shimmer, she transformed into her original form, Yue Min Bird, Miss Xiao Li, you must be careful. You must stay alive!
Tears suddenly welled up in Xiao Lis eyes as she choked out, Brother, you also have to promise, you absolutely must not let anything happen.
The three beastkins parted ways. Xiao Li hid her figure and followed them quietly.
At her feet, countless ck insects and ants lined up in a long line, following behind her.
Yet in the forest, the movement of insects and ants was amon urrence, and no one paid any attention to these tiny creatures.
When she arrived at the hidden cave entrance, Xiao Li continued to hide behind a bush.
At this moment, the people inside the cave were already full of surprise and excitement.
Because in this cave, they had finally found it the rich essence of wood source, so strong that there was no need to search specifically to feel it.
Lou Yunhai looked at Feng Yunzhao, who nodded and sat down cross-legged on the ground.
Something simr to apass appeared in front of him, with a red pointer swaying gently.
As Feng Yunzhao gestured in the air, a series of unique air flows began to swirl around him.
And the red pointer shifted from a slight wobble to a violent swing.
The expressions of everyone around him changed slightly. Even Lou Yunhai looked at Feng Yunzhao with eyes filled with wonder.
Because they felt that the flow of time was constantly changing, sometimes faster and sometimes slower, as if the fabric of time and space were controlled by this young man.
Suddenly, Feng Yunzhaos hands, which were forming seals, thrust out abruptly. His tightly closed eyes flung open.
Seeing this, everyone from the Lou family jumped in fright because only the whites of Feng Yunzhaos eyes were visible, with no sight of the ck pupils. Odd patterns shimmered on the whites of his eyes.
The next moment, in the direction of Feng Yunzhaos finger, a hole seemed to be torn open in the air. Then, footage unfolded before him.
There was an exceptionally handsome young man, his hand ced on the back of the person before him, at the area of the dantian. The green light, symbolizing life, circted like a vortex, emitting a strong aura of life.
Xi Yue! Feng Familys Patriarch and Lou Wushuang eximed when they saw the young man.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1621: Who’s There?
Chapter 1621: Whos There?
However, Feng Yunzhao finally couldnt hold on to the technique anymore and spurted out a mouthful of blood.
Thepass needle stopped shaking. The footage before him disappeared without a trace.
There was a moment of silence in the cave.
After a long while, Lou Wushuang took a sharp breath. Her face, half covered by a white veil, twisted crazily, as if in excitement, and yet seemingly in deep resentment and jealousy.
It turns out to be Xi Yue, the lowly woman Nangong Yu is going to marry. Xi Yue! Hahaha, I originally wanted to spare her for the time being, but thats not going to happen. Im going to take the wood source and her life!
Feng Familys patriarchs expression also changed, bing increasingly fierce and grim.
It turns out that the person who possesses the wood source is Xi Yue. No wonder her cultivation has improved so quickly and her luck is so good. Legend has it that the person who has the wood source is destined to be blessed. Naturally, she will receive many more opportunities and blessings than ordinary people.
Lou Yunhai was thrilled. He knew far more about the wood source than Lou Wushuang and the patriarch of the Feng Family.
He was aware of what kind of benefits awaited the Lou Family if they seized the wood source. The Lou Family would surely have a brilliant future ahead.
Originally, the Feng Family Patriarch only brought a piece of uncertain news. However, the actual wood source was right before them.
Moreover, it was within reach. The party was excited about their discovery.
Just as he was about to speak, Lou Yunhais expression suddenly changed. He shouted sharply towards the entrance of the cave, Whos there? Show yourself!
Xiao Li, who was hiding in the darkness, was startled and thought she had been discovered.
Upon seeing the neer, Lou Yunhais eyebrows immediately furrowed deeply, and his expression darkened as he said, Silver Fox, howe you are here?
The person who appeared was Silver Fox, who wore a mask. Naturally, there was also Lu Xuyang, who had led the way.
Hearing this, Silver Foxughed and said, Elder Lou, you must be joking. Our Green Vine n has always traveled between Siam and Miluo. Isnt it normal to appear here? Moreover, some time ago, someone harmed the Golden Wolf of the Green Vine n. He was injured, and parts of his soul went missing. I am here, naturally following the orders of my superior, to investigate the matter of the Golden Wolf being harmed.
As for Elder Lou, I remember that apart from Miss Lou, no one from the Lou family ever sets foot on the Miluo Continent. I wonder, what brings Elder Lou to this deste ce all of a sudden?
Lou Yunhais expression changed uncertainly. As his gaze fixed firmly on Silver Fox, he said coldly, We, the Lou Family, and your Green Vine n have always stayed out of each others business. Today, we have important matters to attend to here. May I request Silver Fox to please make things easy and leave quickly!
Lou Yunhai was unsure if Silver Fox witnessed Feng Yunzhaos technique of rewinding the fabric of time and space.
It was also his miscalction. He thought that this vast boundless monster forest made it impossible for anyone to find this ce. So, he only guarded against beasts, not thinking to guard against people at all.
In particr, Silver Foxs cultivation level had reached the Void Darkness stage like him (current cultivation levels: Foundation Establishment Stage, Meridians Stage, Gold Core Stage, Nascent Soul Stage, Soul Splitting Stage, Void Darkness stage). If he wasnt vignt with his surroundings, he couldnt find any trace of Silver Fox at all.
However, Silver Fox bursts intoughter, What an unfortunate coincidence. I have watched the footage where that boy had incarnated just now. It was Xi Yue, right? By coincidence, our Green Vine n is also here for Xi Yue this time.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1622: Cooperate
Chapter 1622: Cooperate
Lou Yunhais face instantly turned frightfully dark as he said ominously, Silver Fox, are you thinking of snatching that person away from our Lou Family?
However, Silver Foxs expression suddenly turned cold as well, as he scoffed, How can you say that? We have already found out that Xi Yue is the one who hurt the Golden Wolf. Our lord has issued an order to capture Xi Yue and take her back to the upper realm for the lord to deal with personally. Elder Lou, you dont need to make thingsplicated.
Silver Fox waved his hand in mid-air. A weapon resembling a crescent moon appeared in his hand, emitting a bright white light in the cave, Haha, Elder Lou dares to disregard the reputation of my Green Vine n. Lets see who will be the final winner in the end!
A tremendous momentum suddenly surged in the cave, as the long sword and crescent de met in the air, shing together.
Boom A loud noise erupted. The entire cave, including half of the mountain, copsed.
The ground of the magical beast forest was shaking madly, whipping up flying sand and rocks, with violent winds howling.
After the first sh, Lou Yunhai and Silver Fox were separated, standing far apart on either side. Both eyes held a deep wariness of each other.
Staying far to the side, Lu Xuyang suddenly stepped forward, bowing to Silver Fox, saying, Sir Silver Fox, Elder Lou, since we share the same target, instead of fighting to the death and letting others benefit, why not sit down and discuss how we can cooperate? Otherwise, after you both fight, others may end up reaping the rewards.
Silver Fox looked at him sideways and said coldly, What do you mean by this?
A sly smile shed in Lu Xuyangs eyes. Suddenly, his figure flickered, darting to the hidden little foxs side. He grabbed the little fox by the neck and held it aloft.
Its a nine-tailed silver fox!
Lou Yunhai and Silver Fox eximed simultaneously. The two masters in the Void Darkness stage failed to notice a fox hiding nearby. If the fox beastskin spread the word about the wood source, the consequences would be really unimaginable!
Let me go, you bad person! Let me go! The little fox struggled desperately, but couldnt break free from Lu Xuyangs grasp.
Instead, as soon as she struggled, she felt her beastkin power flow to Lu Xuyang, making her dare not move again.
The pride in Lu Xuyangs eyes shed. He could discover Xiao Li because he had oncepletely devoured the life force of a beastkin and was sensitive to a beastkins presence.
Silver Fox grabbed Xiao Li. As his spiritual power came into contact with the little fox, his expression changed slightly, Its Ran Yis aura! An immense protective aura of a cub. Who are you to Beastkin Ran Yi?
Xiao Li twisted her neck and said: Let me go. If you dare to hurt me, my master will never let you go!
Silver Fox looked up at Lou Yunhai and said slowly, Elder Lou, what do you say?
Lou Yunhai looked at Xiao Li. His expression changed rapidly, and he didnt speak for a long time.
Lou Wushuang had gracefully walked forward, winked at Silver Fox, and said to Lou Yunhai, Third Uncle, why not cooperate with the Green Vine n instead of having both sides suffer a loss? All matters of profit distribution could be discussed after we obtain the wood source.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1623: Chase
Chapter 1623: Chase
After all, the Green Vine n was a robust n. If both sides went to war, it would definitely attract the attention of others. It would be much more unpredictable who would end up with the wood source in their possession.
Lou Yunhai slowly exhaled and said, Fine, for the wood source, my Lou Family will cooperate with your Green Vine n.
The most important thing now was to get the wood source first. As for who got to keep the wood source, it would all depend on their own abilities in thepetition.
Third Uncle, what should we do with this little fox? Lou Wushuang looked at Xiao Lis delicate face and chuckled, Why dont you give it to me and put her at my disposal?
Silver Fox narrowed his eyes and said, Miss Lou, its best to not have this idea. The Winged Dragon n is a vengeful beastkin. If Ran Yi finds out that you killed his precious disciple, the entire Siam Continents beastkin n will hunt down the Lou Family crazily.
Ran Yi alone was not scary. What was truly frightening was the n of divine beasts behind him. If this little fox was just an ordinary beastkin, they could kill it. However, that option wasnt feasible now.
Lou Yunhai did not object either. He tossed the little fox, who was bound by the golden silk to a subordinate of the Lou family, Keep a close watch on it. Dont let it escape until the matter is settled.
Since they had reached a temporary truce, both sides sat down in the cave to discuss their next steps.
Three days from now is the wedding of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue. Well strike at that time. Silver Fox said solemnly.
Lou Wushuang was puzzled and growing impatient, Since weve already confirmed Xi Yues identity, why not act immediately? The longer we let that wretched person enjoy herself, the more intense my jealousy burns.
Silver Fox sneered, Didnt you know that Immortal Xuan Qing is Xi Yues master and is still by her side?
Lou Yunhai and others were all shocked. They wouldnt have a chance if Immortal Xuan Qing were here.
On the other hand, Silver Fox wore a smug smile, Dont worry, everyone. Our Lord has already taken care of this matter. In just a couple of days, Xuan Qing will return to the Siam Continent and wont be able toe back for a while.
Everyone in the Lou Family was immediately overjoyed and began to discuss how to kidnap Xi Yue quickly and covertly.
Those people engaged in conversation failed to notice that at the bound feet of the little fox, numerous insects and ants were swiftly crawling toward the outside of the cave as if they were racing against the clock.
The well-thought-out n was finally set. Lou Wushuang revealed a sinister and crazed smile, On their wedding day, Nangong Yu and Xi Yue will surely be very happy, very blissful, wont they? I wonder how their happiness and sweetness will be shattered in that moment, plunging them into the depths of hell and into such misery and despair. Hahaha I cant wait to see that day arrive!
Suddenly, Lou Wushuangsughter came to an abrupt halt. With anger in her eyes, she screamed, No, a beastkin has broken through my Crimson Voodoo Array!
Everyones expressions were grim, and they all looked at Xiao Li.
Xiao Li was filled with a fearless expression as she sneered, You wicked and shameless bunch, your plot will never seed!
Lu Xuyang frowned and said, I remembered that this little fox is Xi Yues spiritual pet. She must have sent the message to inform Xi Yue and Nangong Yu.
Lou Yunhais face darkened. He said in frustration, Chase them right away! We must kill those two beastkins, and we cant let them ry the message.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1624: Phoenix Crown & Iridescent Dress
Chapter 1624: Phoenix Crown & Iridescent Dress
As Lou Yunhai spoke, he looked at Xiao Li coldly, Even if I cant kill you, I can get rid of your beastkin friends. Hahaha, the Lou Family has already enclosed the magical beast forest. Do you really think they can escape and ry the news? Keep dreaming!
Members of the Lou family and Silver Fox all headed out. Some went to hunt down the beastkins, while others went to arrange the wood source hunting n.
Xiao Li lowered her head in the hands of the Lou Family. At this time, there was no longer any indignation on her face, only worry and panic remained. Miss, Brother, Li Yu, you all have to be okay Nothing bad can happen to you!
On the 8th of September, the wedding of Hexi and Nangong Yu was just around the corner.
The King of Hell Mansion and the Sealed Dragon Domain were caught in the final moments tension.
Had the dowry been sorted out? Was the bridal chamber properly decorated? Would the wedding procession be safe? Everything made people on both sides nervous.
Yet, amidst all this, only the bride-to-be, Hexi, remained cool as a cucumber. She continued her cultivation and potion-making unperturbed as if it wasnt her who was tying the knot tomorrow, but someone else.
To be more precise, it was the main party involved being unperturbed.
Firstly, it was Immortal Xuan Qing, who was lying next to Hexi, drinking wine and eating delicious food.
The other person was Gu Liufengs mother, Gu Yon. She had seemingly behaved like a child, roaming the ce and ying by herself all day long. For some reason, these past few days, she had taken to sitting next to Hexi and weaving strange patterns with red rope.
When Mai Xiang and Qing Luan came in, they smelled the alcohol in the room, which had even permeated the Phoenix Crown and Iridescent Dress beside Hexi. They were shocked and said, Old man, you you how could you do this?! If you want to drink, go outside and drink! How can you let thedys boudoir and wedding dress be tainted with the smell of alcohol?
Immortal Xuan Qing burped and chuckled, Whats wrong with the smell of wine? The wine smells delicious. I even feel like Im having a loss when the smell of alcohol is picked up by my disciples wedding dress! My disciple, am I right?
Hexi nced at Immortal Xuan Qing with a smile and said nothing. She held a pen in her hand and wrote something quickly on the paper.
Qing Luan leaned over and took a peek. She realized that it was various calctions for the ingredient ratios of various medicinal pills. She immediatelyined, Miss, what on earth are you doing studying pill refining at a time like this? Have you tried it on? This fabric was woven for you from thousands of silken threads from heavenly silkworms, provided by the King of Hell. It was painstakingly sewn together, stitch by stitch, by Mai Xiang and Mu Dong. They worked their fingers to the bone, day and night.
Hexi smiled and said, Okay, okay, I dont need to look at this wedding dress. I can already tell at just one nce that it fits perfectly. This is made by Mai Xiang and Mu Dong, how can it not be suitable?
Mai Xiang blushed and yfully urged Hexi, Miss, just give it a try, okay? If theres anything off, theres still time to make adjustments now.
Hexi, deciding to indulge their wishes, stood up and gently waved her hand toward the Phoenix Crown and Iridescent Dress.
In the blink of an eye, the fiery red wedding dress was neatly adorned on her,plementing her snow-like, jade-like skin, shimmering brilliantly under the crystal light.
Mai Xiang and Qing Luan drew a deep breath. After a while, Mai Xiang murmured, His Royal Highness, King of Hell, is so lucky.
Qing Luan felt that although these words were demeaning to her master, she couldnt agree more.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1625: Leaving
Chapter 1625: Leaving
Immortal Xuan Qing shook his head with regret, Thats what I said! That young rascal got lucky! My precious disciple is both smart and beautiful, and now she ends up as that old guys granddaughter-inw. What a loss!
Hexi was amused by their reaction. Seriously, why the over-the-top act?
Just as Hexi was about to take off the wedding dress, Gu Yon who had been sitting quietly nearby making knots in a rope suddenly stood up. Staring at Hexi, she murmured, Miss Miss Miss!
As she said that, she rushed toward Hexi, knelt in front of her, and started sobbing.
Hexi was taken aback. Just as she was about to check if Gu Yon had a rpse of her old ailment, Gu Yon extended her hand, passing the finished knotted rope to Hexi. Miss, you need to live well. Youre a good person; youll surely find happiness.
With that said, she stood up and ran out of the room with a cheerful smile like a child.
Hexi and the others were confused by this turn of events. Why did Gu Yon suddenly call her Miss? Did something startle her?
Hexi examined the knotted rope, turning it over in her hands. She tilted it to a certain angle and paused slightly, thinking: Huh, why does this knot look familiar?
While she was trying to remember where she had seen such a knot before, Immortal Xuan Qing suddenly sprang up from the ground beside her.
Hexi looked over in surprise, only to see Immortal Xuan Qing open his palm. On his rough hand, the blood-red characters appeared: Help!
Immortal Xuan Qings expression immediately turned extremely solemn, with a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. He remained silent for a long while.
Hexi walked over and said, Master, did something happen? If you have something urgent to deal with, you can leave first.
A look of hesitation surfaced on Immortal Xuan Qings face, However, I have this uneasy feeling about your situation. Im concerned that the Green Vine n and Nangong Family might still target you. I initially nned to leave after your wedding, but now
Its fine, Master. Hexi held Immortal Xuan Qings rough hand and said softly, Master, I can protect myself, and Nangong Yu will look out for me. If you have important matters to attend to, you should go. If you miss this chance, I fear youll regret it in the future.
Hexi smiled and said, Master, you are so long-winded. Dont worry, I will prepare more varieties of fine wine for you to drink when youe back.
Hahaha, thats right! Immortal Xuan Qingughed while stroking his beard, Since I missed out on this celebratory drink, Ill make up for it tenfold or even a hundredfold in the future. My dear disciple, wait for me. Ill be back before you know it.
After saying that, Immortal Xuan Qing did not stay any longer and vanished from the Sealed Dragon Domain in a sh.
Immortal Xuan Qing had always believed people coveted Xi Yue for her wood spiritual root. However, he didnt realize that Hexis talents werent limited to just the wood spirit root. It was, in fact, the wood source, something every martial artist would go crazy for.
Xi Yue never got the chance to exin the matter clearly. Meanwhile, Immortal Xuan Qing had always taken the wood spiritual root seriously. Had Immortal Xuan Qing known the truth, he wouldnt have left his disciple so readily.
The 9th of September had finally arrived.
The entire Yanjing City seemed to be painted in a bright and fiery red.
The sounds of drums,ughter, and chatter filled every street and alley. The entire city was buzzing with excitement.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1626: Hundred Miles Procession
Chapter 1626: Hundred Miles Procession
As the early evening settled, the Sealed Dragon Domain on Cang Mountain let out a loud roar, and rays of iridescent light bloomed.
That was the Wu Kong Gate. When it first opened years ago in the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, it drove the martial artists of the entire Miluo Continent wild with excitement.
On this day, the gate opened once again.
The faint golden gate slowly opened under the dazzling sunlight, and a line of figures gradually emerged from within.
Boom, crackle, rumble! Countless fireworks were set off during the day, yet they painted the azure sky with a riot of colors.
In the Wu Kong Gate, there came the roar of wild beasts, the crisp chirping of birds, and the whooshing sound of the wind.
On this day, every creature within the secret domain was there to honor and send off their master on her wedding day.
In the Sealed Dragon Domain, from the moment the first person in the wedding procession stepped out of the Wu Kong Gate to the time thest one gestured for the gate to close, it took a full hour.
From the base of Cang Mountain to the King of Hell Mansion, the road was adorned with bright red silk sprinkled with gold powder, shimmering in the sunlight.
The onlookers crowded at the entrance of Yanjing City couldnt help but exim, This this isnt just a grand procession spanning ten miles; its more like a hundred miles!
The leaders of the wedding procession had already entered Yanjing City, but those at the end hadnt even stepped out of the Cang Mountains boundary yet.
And those openly disyed boxes of magical treasures and elixirs filled the air with a rich aroma of spiritual energy.
The bride and groom were practically unting just how wealthy they truly were.
Hexi loungedfortably in the spacious pnquin, stretchingzily.
[TN: Reference link for the carriage.]
She was still wearing her wedding dress, but she had set the phoenix crown beside her, finding it simply too heavy.
While most brides in their pnquins were anxious and nervous, not daring to move, Hexi was probably the only one this rxed and carefree.
Just as she was about to use her Divine Sense to gauge the time left until arrival, a small, inconspicuous ck insect crawled into the pnquin.
The top figures from the three major families are almost all here. I also spotted that guy from the Qixing Pce you met on Breaking Spirit Mountain I think his name is Xia Yichen. His face was a picture of incredulity. He kept muttering, Is Xi Yue really a woman? How is that possible? Can a woman be that formidable? It was hrious, hahaha
Hexi nced at Little Golden Dragon. Little Golden Dragon immediately reined in its gleeful, gossipy expression. Swinging its dragon horns, it said, I know, I know, Master, you sent me there to check if Xiao Chi would get frightened at the feast or if someone would bully him, right? Dont worry! Unless Nangong Yu doesnt want to marry you anymore, who would dare upset their future brother-inw? Psh!
Ouyang Haoxuan and Gu Liufeng are with him. Baihu and the others have been finding him the most delicious spiritual delicacies. The boy understands that his sister is getting married and it is a big day, so he sits upright and is quite well-behaved.
A smile appeared on Hexis face.
Little Golden Dragon flew up to her and showed a sly smile, Master, arent you curious about Nangong Yus current expression? I purposefully climbed up close to get a better look, but he noticed me. Then he told me to let you know not to be impatient because soon, itll be your night!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1627: Completed Ceremony
Chapter 1627: Completed Ceremony
Hexis face turned red, and she said with a hint of annoyance, Get back into the void now.
The Little Golden Dragon did a roll and disappeared within the pnquin. Just before leaving, it didnt forget to sayughingly, Dont worry, Master. Little Egg and I will stay in the void obediently. Were looking forward to your wedding night!
The bride has arrived! As the emcee shouted, the firecrackers at the door of the King of Hell Mansion rang out like thunder.
Hexi was helped out of the pnquin. Though she wore the Phoenix Crown with a beaded veil, her stunning beauty still shone through.
Upon seeing the bride, everyone collectively gasped, so astonished that they momentarily forgot to breathe.
Nangong Yu held his breath as he approached Hexi. He then gently crouched down and carefully lifted the only woman he had ever loved onto his back, step by step, heading towards the main hall.
Though it was just a few hundred steps from the entrance to the main hall, a distance Nangong Yu could cover in a sh, he now walked slowly and steadily. It was as if he was carrying the most precious treasure and the greatest responsibility of his life.
Bow to the ancestors and elders!
From this moment on, he, Nangong Yu, would no longer be alone and would always have someone by his side.
Bow to the heaven and earth!
From now on, they would support and rely on each other, standing side by side through thick and thin, inseparable in life and death.
Bow to each other as husband and wife!
From this day forward, Nangong Yu would have a beloved wife, Xi Yue, to cherish for all eternity.
The ceremony ispleted. Send them in for the consummate night!
The onlooking guests erupted in thunderous cheers. Seeing this married couple, who looked as if they were heaven-sent, standing together, everyone felt that there couldnt be a more perfect match than these two.
Only Nangong Yu was worthy of Xi Yue, and only Xi Yue was worthy of Nangong Yu.
In the hall, Old Lady Nangong wore a benevolent smile, looking at the couple with great satisfaction and nodding approvingly.
By the time the couple was escorted inside, the smile on her face became even warmer and more joyous, without a hint of imperfection.
Nangong Yu and Hexis bridal chamber was set up in what was originally Nangong Yus master bedroom.
By now, the entire bedroom had transformed into a cozy and elegant space. Red crystals were ced around the room, casting a particrly festive vibe throughout.
Due to Nangong Yusmanding presence, those who had initially wanted to barge in and yfully disturb the couple were promptly shooed away.
With the bridal chamber finally settling into a rare silence, Nangong Yu gently lifted the beaded veil from Hexis face. Gazing at her wless beauty, his voice turned husky and deep, Xier, Ive finally brought you home as my bride. From now on, you are truly mine.
Youre my only wife.
Hexi narrowed her eyes and smiled, Youre mine too, my only husband.
Unable to resist any longer, Nangong Yu leaned down and gently captured her petal-soft lips, kissing her tenderly. He even tasted the lipstick on Hexis lips as he deepened the kiss.
Nangong Yu, how can the groom move on to the consummate so early? If you dont have a drink with us, we wont let you spend time with the bride!
Hahaha, thats right! The groom,e out quickly!
Outside the door, boisterous voices could be heard. Most of them were from the elders of the Miracle Healer Academy. Shen Sen also chimed in.
Frustrated, Nangong Yu released Hexi and gazed at her intensely, murmuring, Hexi, lets ignore them and sneak into another room to continue our wedding night, okay? I really Im struggling to hold back.
He reached out and pulled her into his arms. The heat exuding from his body portrayed how much he longed to possess the beloved girl in front of him, and he didnt want to wait even for a moment.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1628: Everything’s Fine
Chapter 1628: Everythings Fine
Hexis face was flushed. She smiled and pushed him away, Nangong Yu, youd better get out quickly. Otherwise, they will probably rush into the room.
Sure enough, Zeng Shouyues angry voice sounded outside the door again, Do you think you can just easily marry away our Miracle Healer Academys girl? Nangong Yu, youd bettere out quickly. I will make you drunk today.
Nangong Yu had a look of reluctance and anger, with a hint of childish grievance.
Hexi pursed her lips, leaned close to his ear, and whispered, Go quickly. Ill wait for you toe back and tie the knot.
Nangong Yus heart fluttered, the fiery passion within him intensifying. Taking a few deep breaths, he smiled and gently tapped Hexis forehead, saying, You naughty girl!
Then, he turned around and left the bridal chamber.
Just after midnight, the Old Lady Nangong, still dressed in her extravagant attire, slowly made her way toward the bridal chamber. She was apanied by two ordinary-looking mammies.
Guarding the entrance to the bridal chamber were Qing Luan and Wu Nian, as well as the two guards Hexi brought from Sealed Dragon Domain, Xi Jia and Xi Yi.
Seeing Old Lady Nangong, Wu Nian and Qing Luan both showed respectful expressions, Greetings, Old Lady Nangong.
Seeing her walking to the bridal chamber, Qing Luan couldnt help but ask curiously, Old Lady Nangong, what can I do for you?
Qing Luan was a little surprised but had no doubts.
Old Lady Nangong had always been kind to the master. Even when she thought that the Miss was a man, she never opposed the marriage. There was no reason for Qing Luan to doubt the olddy.
However, Xi Jia was baffled. Why did the heirloom have to be given to the young miss on the wedding night? Couldnt it be given during the tea ceremony the next day?
Just as he was about to speak, he heard Old Lady Nangong continue, In our Nangong Family, when a neer enters, they have to pay respects to our ancestors the next day. If Yus bride doesnt wear this jewelry during the ceremony, Im afraid the others might have some thoughts or reservations.
Old Lady Nangong said so. Although Xi Jia was suspicious, she didnt say anything.
The door of the bridal chamber was slowly opened. After the three people entered, it slowly closed again.
Xi Jia frowned and nced in the direction of the bridal chamber from time to time.
After 15 minutes, Old Lady Nangong walked out of the bridal chamber with a relieved smile on her face. Following behind her were the same two inconspicuous mammies.
After instructing the two to take good care of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue, Old Lady Nangong gracefully took her leave.
Im fine. What happened?
Peering through the crack, under the soft glow of the firelight, sat a woman dressed in bridal attire. The Phoenix Crown was still on her head, and the beaded veil hung down, concealing her face. However, one could vaguely see the stunning beauty beneath it.
Seeing Xi Yue sitting there unharmed, Xi Jia breathed a sigh of relief, chiding himself for being overly suspicious. If the people of the King of Hell Mansion trusted Old Lady Nangong, then it naturally meant she was trustworthy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1629: Who Are You?
Chapter 1629: Who Are You?
At the wedding banquet, the party was in full swing, with lively chatter andughter filling the entire King of Hell Mansion.
Butler Nan followed Nangong Yu, looking at the densely packed banquet with no end in sight. He then looked at Nangong Yu who was still graceful and handsome even though he was drunk, he felt happy in his heart.
He had watched his young master grow up, witnessed him lose his family and happiness, thinking hed spend his life in solitude. But who wouldve thought, he found the love of his life and would be getting married.
Perhaps in some time, a little heir would be born, and the King of Hell Mansion would be even livelier.
Just thinking about such a future, Butler Nans eyes crinkled withughter.
I wish this happy and warm scene couldst forever.
Gu Liufeng raised his ss, handing it to Nangong Yu. His face was smiling, but his eyes held an unspeakable gravity, Nangong Yu, Im entrusting Xi Yue to you. If you dare harm her in any way, I wont hesitate to use all I have to make you pay!
Nangong Yu smiled, said nothing, and drank all the wine in the ss.
Nonsense, as Nangong Yus wife, Im going to pamper her. How would I treat her badly?
He shook the empty wine ss and looked at Ouyang Haoxuan standing next to Gu Liufeng.
In the dead of night, the mans spiritual energy fluctuated like a zing me. Nangong You could feel it even without using his spiritual vision.
However, despite the burning fire, his eyes were cold and dark, as if there was no warmth at all.
Ouyang Haoxuan did note to toast like Gu Liufeng, nor did he have the slightest intention to entrust Xi Yue and ask Nangong Yu to treat Xi Yue well.
Gu Liufeng bumped into him and asked him to toast.
Ouyang Haoxuan smirked, filling his cup with wine and downing it in one gulp. He then remarked casually, Wherever Xi Yue is, Ill be there. Can the King of Hell Mansion amodate someone like me?
He lived the remainder of his life solely for Xi Yue. As for whom Xi Yue loved or married, he truly didnt care, as long as it was the life Xi Yue desired.
Nangong Yus eyes sharpened. He was about to speak when suddenly, a strong wave of irritation and unease surged within him.
Hisplexion paled slightly. A foreboding feeling spread in his heart as if something bad was happening.
Nangong Yu put down his wine ss, turned around, and walked toward the bridal chamber.
Many people came up to offer toasts along the way. He really wanted to swat them away in annoyance, but this was his wedding banquet, his special day with Xi Yue. So, he could only patiently avoid them.
When he arrived at the bridal chamber, it was still quiet, no different from when he left.
Wheres Xier? Qing Luan covered her mouth and giggled, Master, what are you talking about? The youngdy is a newlywed, so she is naturally waiting in the bridal chamber. Do you still need to ask?
Nangong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly let go of his worries.
Yet, an inexplicable irritation persisted, prompting him to push open the door to the bridal chamber and softly call out, Xier.
As soon as he spoke, the person sitting at the head of the bed turned to look at him. The bright red wedding gown, the dazzling phoenix crown, and the familiar face of stunning beauty beneath that crown.
Yet, the moment he saw that face, Nangong Yus expression changed drastically. In a sh, he was in front of the person, violently grabbing their throat. His voice was chillingly cold, reminiscent of a hellish Asura, Who are you?! Why are you here?! Where is Xi Yue?!!!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1630: Fainted
Chapter 1630: Fainted
Mother, mother, wake up! Wake up! In a deep sleep, Hexi heard Little Eggs call in her ears. When she opened her eyes, she felt that her head weighed a thousand pounds.
*Sob!* Mom, what should I do? Little Golden Dragon and Little Cow have both fainted. That fat bird has also passed out. Mom cant wake up either. Little Egg is so scared!
Hexi furrowed her brows. She tried to sit up. However, she felt as if an invisible force had bound her entire body, leaving herpletely immobilized.
She looked around and found that she seemed to be in an old mansion. The surroundings were still filled with the smell of dust and rotten wood.
What happened?
Hexis memories slowly drifted back to not long ago.
When Hexi heard Old Lady Nangongs voice in her bridal chamber, she immediately became wary.
Hexi even had the invisible needle in her hand, ready to strike. However, since Nangong Yu cared about his grandmother, she kept her wariness hidden. She just sat on the bed and looked at the olddy who walked in calmly.
However, what Hexi hadnt expected caught her off guard. As soon as Lady Nangong entered the bridal chamber, she closed the door behind her. Without even a greeting, the mammy behind her immediately raised her hand. A mysterious smoke, seeming almost alive, shot straight toward Hexi on the bed.
Even with Hexis expertise in poisons, she felt dizzy when she caught a whiff of that mysterious smoke. Her body suddenly became weak and limp. She copsed onto the bed.
The horror Hexi felt could not be described in words.
Hexi tried to mobilize her internal spiritual force, forcing the small amount of inhaled sedative into a corner of her meridians. Her mind immediately cleared. However, she still pretended to be unconscious, keeping her eyes shut and feigning copse on the bed.
Old Lady Nangongs voice came to her ears, I heard that Xi Yue is proficient in poison. I didnt expect that this smoke would be so powerful that even Xi Yue couldnt resist it.
A womans deepughter echoed in the room, filled with mockery. Expert in poisons? Only the trash from Miluo would praise such a young girl so highly. What does this kind of skill amount to in the face of my Lou familys Soul Devouring Poison?
Listening to this womans voice, it was obvious that she was not an old nanny, but a young woman.
With aplicated expression, Old Lady Nangong looked at Hexi and whispered, Dont me me. If you must me someone, its because you got in their way! Jingxue, do your part!
Hexi felt a slight shiver in her heart. With her eyes slightly closed, she saw that the other old woman standing next to Old Lady Nangong slowly turned into Yun Jingxue.
Yun Jingxue looked very excited. Her gazended on Hexi. With theplement of the wedding dress, Hexis stunning face appeared even more alluring, delicate, and captivating.
The more Yun Jingxue gazed at Hexi, the more her heart burned with jealousy and hatred. She wanted to rush over and scratch Hexis face, which was many times more beautiful than hers.
However, Yun Jingxue couldnt help her growing excitement, thinking that everything Xi Yue possessed would soon be hers. The handsome and outstanding Nangong Yu would be her husband. She would get everything from Xi Yue and rece Xi Yue.
She quickly exchanged her clothes for Xi Yues, donned the phoenix crown, and sat on the bed.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1631: Swapped
Chapter 1631: Swapped
The nanny beside Old Lady Nangong waved her hand and sent a red orb toward Yun Jingxue.
The orb covered Yun Jingxues face. It suddenly twisted on Yun Jingxues face like jelly and emitted a dark red light.
When the light dissipated, Yun Jingxues face turnedpletely into that of Hexi, so beautiful that there was almost no w in it.
The woman dressed as an old mammy breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with satisfaction, This disguise canst for 8 hours. Even if the martial artists of the Void Darkness were toe, they wouldnt find any ws. Hehe, 8 hours is more than enough time for you and Nangong Yu to enjoy your wedding night.
Upon hearing that, Hexis heart skipped a beat and her breathing became a little heavier.
The bad news rmed her. She swiftly leaped into the air,unching a poisoned silver needle from her hand towards the woman.
Tch A sharp pain came from her face, causing the woman disguised as an old mammy to groan in pain.
Feeling a numbing pain on her face, the womans eyes shed with fury. Suddenly, with a flick of her hand, arge dark-red insect fell to the ground from her grasp.
The dark red insect exuded a terrifying and sinister aura. It blew a puff of smoke at Hexi who was about to escape the room.
Hexi suddenly felt dizzy and lost consciousness.
Even the fellows in the void were affected by the smoke, fainting one after another. Only Little Egg, despite feeling sore all over, remained conscious.
Crimson Voodoo King! Old Lady Nangong eximed, taking a step back with fear in her eyes.
With a triumphant look, the woman red at the unconscious Hexi. She scoffed, Shes such a cunning one. She almost fooled even me. Even our Lou Familys Soul Devouring Poison couldnt affect her. Fortunately, the Third Elder was cautious and entrusted me with the Crimson Voodoo King.
After speaking, the woman waved her hand. Hexi, who had been unconscious, slowly stood up as if controlled like a puppet. Her appearance also changed to that of the old mammy that Yun Jingxue had previously disguised into.
Just like when they entered, the three left wlessly. All that remained was the beautifully decorated bridal chamber and the stunning bride. Yet, no one knew that inside, everything had been switched out.
After listening to Little Eggs story, Hexis face became solemn.
Hexi witnessed Yun Jingxues appearance when she used the disguise voodoo. It was entirely different from using spiritual power to change ones appearance, which even Hexi could hardly spot any ws.
Can Nangong Yu see through it? Will he really consummate the marriage with Yun Jingxue?
The mere thought of Nangong Yu getting close to another woman filled Hexis eyes with intense irritation.
The Lou Family, is it Lou Wushuang? However, based on Ouyang Haoxuans description of Lou Wushuangs cultivation, I dont believe the Thousand Poison Valleys master would have such formidable tricks. Otherwise, my fate would be far worse when Feng Lianying cast voodoo on me in Breaking Spirit Mountain.
Little Egg, where am I now? Hexi asked Little Egg using Divine Sense.
Little Egg wiped away its tears and cried, Mom, theyre still in Yanjing City. Because of your grand wedding with Dad tonight, the entire city forbids flying and using teleportation arrays. Also, at this hour, the city gates are closed, so it seems they could onlye here.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1632: Come In
Chapter 1632: Come In
Little Egg was talking when suddenly, a burst of chaotic footsteps approached.
Hexi soon heard the voice of the woman who knocked her out, Is the teleportation array ready yet? We must send her out immediately.
It will take another hour before the teleportation array can be used. The Nangong Family guy has set up some tricks in the barrier in Yanjing City. All the teleportation arrays cannot be activated for the time being. Now we have to change the runes to activate this one, but it can only send us just outside the Yanjing City.
A mans voice reported, and then chuckled, Dont worry, Mrs. Qian Yu. The King of Hell is currently preupied with ying the groom and receiving toasts. Moreover, even after the toasts are done, seeing a stunning beauty who looks exactly like his wife, do you really think hed resist approaching her?
As long as Nangong Yu sleeps with Yun Jingxue, hell be controlled by the voodoo. Then wont he be at the mercy of our Lou Family? Do you think hed still pursue this young girl?
It turned out that the woman who kidnapped Hexi was named Qian Yu.
When Hexi heard them entering the house, Hexi immediately closed her eyes and pretended to have passed out again.
In reality, even if she didnt pretend to be unconscious, she couldnt do anything. To this moment, it felt like her entire body was bound, unable to even move her fingers, let alone escape.
Qian Yu frowned and said, Its always better to be safe than sorry. No matter what, we need to leave Yanjing as soon as possible. Once we can fly and teleport hehe, even if someone notices anything, they wont be able to catch up with us, even if they had wings.
Yes, Mrs. Qian Yu.
The group walked into the room where Hexi was being held. The men who were following Qian Yu saw the unconscious girl on the ground.
Even though she was dressed in the most ordinary attire, in the dim light, she looked as breathtaking as a fairy from the heavens. Just a nce would make ones breath catch, and it was hard not to drool.
Qian Yu touched her face, noticing that the scratch hadnt healed yet.
She nced at the still unconscious Hexi and then at her subordinates beside her, their eyes filled with greed. A mocking and sinister smirk crossed her eyes, You all stay here and watch her closely. Ill go check on the teleportation array.
Ill be back in an hour. All you need to do is hand her over to me unharmed. As for what you want to do within this hour, I wont interfere.
Qian Yus words made the eyes of these men light up with intense excitement.
After the woman walked out of the room and locked the door behind her, the men walked toward Hexi.
Everyones eyes were wide open. Their fervent, fiery gazes seemed as though theyd melt the young girls clothes, revealing her delicate, snow-white skin.
From the void, Little Egg cried out anxiously, Mom, Mom! What are we going to do!? *Sob!* These bad guys want to harm you. Mom, please take refuge in the void quickly, okay?
Hexi was also filled with anxiety. She had tried everything her internal spiritual force, spiritual power, or the continuously generated essence from the Circle of Life, but none could free her.
As the men with ill intentions drew closer, a stubby hand reached for Hexis clothes.
Little Egg in the void let out a piercing cry. It was so sharp that the entire void shook.
Mom,e in quickly!
Hexi felt a brief disorientation before a wave of spiritual power surged toward her and the scent of vegetation filled her senses.
She opened her eyes in surprise, looked around, and was immediately startled.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1633: A Discerning Eye
Chapter 1633: A Discerning Eye
Im in the void. Ive actually entered the void?
Peering out through her Divine Sense, Hexi could clearly see everything within 100 meters. Her physical body was nowhere to be found. Only a few men who were previously consumed with lust stood there, their expressions filled with shock and panic as they frantically searched around.
Little Egg cried and threw itself into Hexis arms, sobbing, Mom, you scared me to death!
Hexi opened her mouth to speak, but her body was still restrained. All that came out in her raspy, broken voice was, What happened
Little Egg wiped away tears with a confused look on its face. It didnt know how Hexi entered the void.
At that moment, all it desperately thought was, Mom has toe in. She must get out of danger and enter this void. And then, Hexi appeared before its eyes.
It wasnt like before, where Hexi was just a consciousness (actually a mirror image of her physical body that could eat, drink, and practice. Any harm to either body would be felt by both). This time, her entire body had entered the void fully.
Little Egg was happy for a while, but then it realized that Hexi still couldnt move. It tried various methods, giving Hexi medicine and channeling spiritual power into her. However, its efforts were to no avail.
Chirp~chirp~ The feeble cry of Little Red Bird suddenly came from the quiet void.
Little Egg raised its head in surprise, Little Red Bird, are you awake? Are you okay?
Chirp chirp chirp~ Silly, fetch the Heavenly God Pill and quickly give it to your clueless master to take.
Heavenly God Pill? What is that? Where is it?
Little Red Bird rolled its eyes, dragged its tired body, pped its wings, and flew into the Xuan Xiao Pce. After a while, it took out a ck medicinal pill from inside.
Tweet, Tweet, Tweet~ Youre a bunch of idiots, wasting such a treasure. There are only two such precious Heavenly God Pills left in the world, but you are throwing them away like rubbish and piling them up with other junk.
Hmph, if it werent for my discerning eye, the Heavenly God Pill would have been wasted.
Little Red Bird had originally nned to secretly share the pill with Xiao Chi one day, so they would both be immune to all poisons. However, since their current cultivation levels were too low to handle the potency of the Heavenly God Pill, they had been holding off.
The Heavenly God Pill was a legendary treasure made from 99 types of unique and precious ingredients. It was refined for 9,981 days under the Sr Divine Fire. After which, the essence of a thousand-year-old malevolent spirit was infused into it. Anyone who consumed this pill would no longer have feared curses or poisons. Countless people had gone mad desiring this very item. Who wouldve thought that Miss would get so lucky today? Tsk, its not like I care about her well-being. Its just just that I dont want Xiao Chi to be heartbroken. Yes! Im just worried about Xiao Chis feelings.
Little Egg blinked its eyes when it saw the medicinal pills and finally remembered.
Ah, arent these the two medicinal pills we obtained when the 1st level of Ling Xiao Pce just opened?
I didnt expect these two medicinal pills to be such powerful treasures.
Sure enough, after Hexi swallowed the pill, the feeling of being constrained immediately disappeared without a trace. Her spiritual power and internal spiritual force also returned.
She even felt a cold energy being released from the pores of her skin, drifting into her Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, and thenpletely absorbed by the cold eating flower.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1634: Bloodbath In Yanjing
Chapter 1634: Bloodbath In Yanjing
Of course, they understood how crucial the captive was. If they lost her on their watch, it would cost them their lives.
However, even though they practically turned the ce upside down, they couldnt find a trace of her.
Whats going on? Where is Xi Yue?!
Qian Yu never expected that just an hourter when she came to see Hexis miserable state she would find several men darting around the backyard like headless chickens. The night was cool, but they were so frantic that they were drenched in cold sweat.
Xi Yue, who was originally unconscious on the ground, had long since disappeared.
We dont know, we really dont know Before we could do anything, she she suddenly disappeared. Its really not our fault! Please forgive us!
Worthless! Qian Yu furiously pped them, sending several men tumbling to the ground, coughing up blood.
With her chest heaving with anger, Qian Yu coldly ordered, Seal off this courtyard. Even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, find that person for me.
Yes, yes, Mrs. Qian Yu!
After Qian Yu finished speaking, she did not stay in the courtyard but left in a hurry with her eyes twinkling.
Arriving in a remote room, Qian Yu fiddled with a bracelet in her hand. The bracelet quickly lit up and a projection appeared before her.
Watching the figure appear on the screen, Qian Yu said with guilt and anxiety, Third Elder, Ive greatly erred! We captured Hexi, but even though she was clearly restrained by the Crimson Voodoo Kings threads, she she suddenly vanished without a trace.
In the projection, Lou Yunhais face suddenly darkened. He gritted his teeth and said harshly, Ipetent! You cant even handle such a simple task!
Lou Wushuang, who was standing behind him, stood up suddenly and said anxiously, Third uncle, what should we do now? Immortal Xuan Qing must have given her some kind of treasure. If she contacts Xuan Qing again, we will be in trouble.
Lou Yunhais eyes seemed to hold a storm of fury, yet his expression slowly cooled. Turning to Qian Yu in the projection, he said, Notify Silver Fox and the Lou Family members in Jin Ling City to initiate n B!
Qian Yus expression changed slightly, with a hint of excitement and panic on her face. She bowed and said, Yes!
Lou Wushuang also became excited, Third Uncle, are you sure that bitch is still in Yanjing City?!
Lou Yunhai sneered, We and the Green Vine n have jointly set up a barrier around Yanjing City. Even if she escapes, there is absolutely no way she can escape from Cang Mountain.
She is alone now. What else can she do besides running to Nangong Yu for help or escaping back to the Sealed Dragon Domain?
The wood source is all the hope of our Lou Family. We must get it no matter what. Anyone who dares to stand in our way will die! No matter if its the people in Yanjing City or Xi Yues men in the Sealed Dragon Domain!
Lou Wushuangughed excitedly, That wretched Hexi. If she had stayed put, we might have spared the people of Yanjing City or her subordinates in the Seal Dragon Domain. But she just had to cause us trouble, even thinking of escaping after being captured.
Then dont me us for a bloodbath in Yanjing. After all, our Lou Familys discovery of the wood source must not be leaked.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1635: Escape
Chapter 1635: Escape
Yes, their original n was just to kidnap Xi Yue and then use the voodoo poison inside Yun Jingxue to control Nangong Yu. This way, things could be resolved perfectly, without a single drop of blood being shed.
However, things didnt go so smoothly.
Therefore, they also arranged a backup n. They decided to establish a barrier, effectively transforming all of Yanjing City and the nearby Cang Mountains into an isted ce, leaving everyone trapped inside with no way to escape or call for help.
As for the people in Yanjing City and Sealed Dragon Domain, they wouldnt mind sparing their lives if they didnt interfere with their ns. However, anyone who dared to stop them would face their wrath.
In the eyes of Siamese people like them, the martial artists of the lower realm, whether they were royalty or disciples from prestigious ns, were nothing more than ants that could be crushed underfoot at any moment.
In the void, after Hexi recovered, she began to look up the general outline of the Sumeru Void.
She discovered that new text had appeared in parts that were originally nk.
Originally, Hexis Circle of Life had not yet reached the [Soul Condensation] stage. However, due to Little Eggs sudden outbreak, something within the voids restrictions was unknowingly triggered, unexpectedly unsealing the voids capacity to amodate her physical body.
What frustrated Hexi was that after the firstyer of [Shelter] restriction was lifted, her physical body could only stay in the void for one hour.
For the next seven days, she wouldnt be able to trigger this function. For Hexi, who was now in danger, there was no way to truly get her out of danger.
An hour passed quickly. Hexi appeared in the dim room.
She restrained her spiritual power, lowering her presence. Then, she quietly jumped onto the roof.
After walking for a while, Hexi saw a ce emitting light from above.
That was a recently activated array. It was the teleportation array that Qian Yu had just mentioned that could send people outside Yanjing City.
Hexi had also considered going to the Nangong Mansion to find Nangong Yu, but at this moment, the Nangong Mansion must be the most heavily guarded ce. If she were to enter, she might be facing a certain doom.
The safest approach now was to return to the Sealed Dragon Domain, as that was the most advantageous battlefield for her.
Below, the person who had just activated the teleportation array and was about to report suddenly felt his vision go blurry.
A figure slowly descended in front of him. The man was proficient in formations, but his cultivation was only at the Gold Core Stage. Upon encountering Hexi, he didnt even have a chance to utter a word before being struck in the throat by the Li Shui Sword, falling to the ground.
Hexi was about to enter the teleportation array when suddenly, the door mmed open with a loud bang.
Standing at the doorway were the three men who had earlier attempted to rape her in that dimly lit room.
Each of these three people had the cultivation level of Nascent Soul Stage. The moment they saw Hexi, their eyes glowed with excitement.
Found her, the damn woman is here!
She is going to enter the teleportation array. Stop her quickly! We must not let her escape!
Catch her and present her to our master to redeem ourselves. Otherwise, we will surely suffer dire consequences!
The three of them drew their swords and rushed toward Hexi ferociously.
Hexi sneered. Li Shui Sword soared into the sky, unleashing a fierce sword aura with a resounding whistle.
When Qian Yu hurried to the scene after hearing themotion, she found her subordinates lying on the ground, impaled by numerous swords. Then, she witnessed the graceful young girl gradually fading away within the teleportation array.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1636: Yun Jingxue Is Dead
Chapter 1636: Yun Jingxue Is Dead
Xi Yue! Qian Yu let out a shrieking cry, Do you think you can escape?
Notify Feng Yunzhao and ask him to use the tracking technique to track the traces of the voodoos silk and determine the exact location of Xi Yue!
Also, send a message to Mu Hua, telling him to dispatch his men. Xie Yue is at a dead end and will definitely return to the Sealed Dragon Domain. Since she wants to go back, well catch her there. Xie Yue, you have no way to escape now. I want to see how long you can remain arrogant!
In the King of Hell Mansion, Qing Luan, Xi Jia, and others rushed in after hearing themotion, only to witness the scene where Nangong Yu had a chilling expression, tightly gripping the neck of Xi Yue.
Qing Luans face was painted with fear, Master, what are you doing? Let go of the queen!
Gu Liufeng and Ouyang Haoxuan felt something was wrong with Nangong Yus behavior just now, so they followed him.
Gu Liufeng was shocked when he saw this scene and rushed over without thinking, Nangong Yu, what are you doing?
However, before he could take a step, Ouyang Haoxuan stopped him.
Ouyang Haoxuans expression was gloomy and icy. His sharp gaze was fixed on the woman whose throat was being gripped by Nangong Yu.
Even though she had the same breathtaking appearance, with identical eyebrows, eyes, and facial features, this person was not Xie Yue.
Because there was no trace of Xie Yues scent on her. Instead, she emitted a nauseating stench, much like the odor found in many others.
Nangong Yu looked coldly at Xi Yue who was lifted up in the air and said word by word, Ill say it again. Where is Xi Yue?
I Im Xi Yue, Nangong Yu Ah!
Nangong Yus hands suddenly tightened, If you dont tell me, just go to hell!
Crackcrackcrack That was the sound of the throat bones almost being crushed.
The woman being held in the air by Nangong Yus grip had her entire face contorted and grotesque, showing traces of bluish-ck marks.
Nangong Yu was indeed intent on strangling her, without the slightest hint of hesitation.
At this moment, Yun Jingxue was finally scared. She couldnt breathe. She could hear the unpleasant sound like a broken bellowsing from her throat.
The ck aura silently emanated from Nangong Yus hand. Upon contacting with this aura, the perfect disguise voodoo that had been applied to Yun Jingxues face reacted as though it had encountered a formidable foe. It wriggled in fear, attempting to escape.
Crack- The disguised voodoo shattered into pieces, returning Yun Jingxue to her original appearance.
Ah! How could it be you!? Qing Luan eximed, Wheres the queen?
Gu Liufeng also looked horrified, Why did she appear here as Xi Yue? Where is Xi Yue?
Yun Jingxues face was covered in tears and mucus as she looked at the man gripping her throat in terror. She hoarsely pleaded, Have mercy on me, have mercy on me, Ill tell you its someone asked me to rece Xie Yue and be with you in bed, its Lou
Before Yun Jingxue could finish her sentence, her face contorted with fear, and her flesh began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. Eventually, she turned into a mummy corpse.
Yun Jingxue was dead.
Nangong Yu stared nkly at Yun Jingxues lifeless body. He suddenly gripped her neck tightly, crushing the bones to pieces before throwing her aside.
He turned around fiercely, his eyes glowing red like a demons, and red viciously at Qing Luan, Wu Nian, and others, Tell me, why was Xi Yue switched? Where is Xi Yue now?
There was a barrier around the bridal chamber, so he would definitely know if anyone tried to break in.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1637: Didn’t Make It In Time
Chapter 1637: Didnt Make It In Time
The only way someone could have gotten into the bridal chamber was if Qing Luan and Wu Nian had let them in on purpose.
Qing Luans face was full of panic, and tears suddenly welled up. Impossible, impossible! How could Miss have been switched out? The one who is dead is Yun Jingxue, so where is the real Miss?
Its Old Lady Nangong! Xi Jia blurted in a deep voice, Just now, only Old Lady Nangong entered the room.
There was deep sorrow and regret in his eyes. He had already harbored suspicions, so why hadnt he sought further confirmation?
If he had been more careful, Miss would not have gone missing.
Hearing the words Old Lady Nangong, Nangong Yus body swayed slightly, then he said coldly, Bring the person here. I will question her myself.
He wanted to ask his dear grandmother personally.
Wu Nian was about to say something but hesitated, Master, Old Lady Nangong wouldnt have done such a thing.
So, tell me, wheres Xi Yue now? Nangong Yu asked, his eyes cold. You were supposed to be keeping a close watch at the door. Look at the mess were in now.
Wu Nian shuddered violently, a spine-chilling fear rising from his core, weakening his knees to the point he almost wanted to kneel.
Fists clenched, he hung his head in shame upon hearing Nangong Yus words.
Yes, he, Wu Nian, had been guarding here, and yet such an oue had urred. Among the masters eight most trusted confidants, he and Wu Gu were the most proficient in array. Today, with Wu Gu in charge of the outside, he was responsible inside. Yet someone had managed to switch the bride right through their array, and he had detected nothing at all.
Such a mistake was critical!
Master, Old Lady Nangong is missing! Wu Yu hurried over to report.
Nangong Yus face was so gloomy that sweat dripped from his face. He exuded an aura of sheer brutality and ferocity all around him.
Xier had vanished right under his nose on their wedding night.
The sounds ofughter and the clinking of sses continued outside, oblivious to the storm brewing inside, ready to erupt like a volcano.
Flutter~ Flutter~ Chirp chirp chirp~ Urgent bird calls came from the sky not far away.
It seemed particrly abrupt.
Everyone looked up and saw a yellow Yue Min Bird constantly hitting the barrier.
Its wings were riddled with wounds. Its urgent, piercing cries cut through the air.
Nangong Yus eyes narrowed. He waved his hand, removing the barrier.
Yue Min Bird fell to the ground with a thud. Soon, her body shook, transforming into the appearance of a young girl.
But at this moment, the young girls condition was rather pitiful. She had wounds all over her body and a broken arm as well.
As soon as Li Yu saw Nangong Yu, she immediately cried, Nangong, hurry you have to save Xi Yue. Someones trying to capture her. Lots and lots of people are after her.
Nangong Yu said urgently, Whos trying to capture her? How did you know?
Li Yu told Nangong Yu what she heard in the magical beast forest and the information Xiao Li passed on.
The more he listened, the colder and darker his expression became.
The Lou Family, the Green Vine n so many people are coveting Xi Yues wood source when Im unaware.
As Xi Yues husband, how could I have been unaware of the peril she was in?
Xi Yue has been captured. Nangong Yu closed his eyes before saying hoarsely, Do you know where they will take Xi Yue?
Li Yu burst into tears. She had rushed here as fast as possible, and Wu Qi had sustained serious injuries protecting her. Unfortunately, she still didnt make it in time.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1638: Pick One
Chapter 1638: Pick One
Xi Yue has been taken. What will happen to her? Could those viins kill her? Oh, I cant bear the thought of Xi Yue dying! And if Xi Yue were to die, how heartbroken Miss Xiao Li would be!
Ouyang Haoxuan suddenly grabbed the struggling Xiao Chi with one hand and stepped forward, Xiao Chi knows where Xi Yue is!
This was a statement, not a question.
Xiao Chi was also incessantly shouting, Sister, find sister Sister is in danger! Xiao Chi wants to go, let me go, you bully!
Xiao Chi paused for a moment, then muttered, Brother-inw protect sister
A slender hand grabbed his sleeve in a rush, urging, Follow follow Xiao Chi go!
Nangong Yu grabbed Xiao Chi and flew out of the King of Hell Mansion like lightning, flying in the direction Xiao Chi pointed.
His speed was incredibly fast. When Qing Long, Gu Liufeng, and the others chased him desperately, they felt only a gust of wind pass by, and then he was out of sight.
Luckily, Ouyang Haoxuan had a blood pact with Hexi and had a faint sense of Hexis direction, so he reluctantly chased after Nangong Yu.
Not long after Nangong Yu left the King of Hell Mansion, a familiar scream came to his ears, Yuer, help!
Nangong Yu stopped, put down the Xiao Chi in his hand, and looked coldly at the alley not far away.
So at this moment, a woman dressed in white slowly emerging from the alleyway appeared strikingly out of ce.
There, in full white attire with a white veil, was a woman holding a dagger that shimmered with a purple glow. In her other hand, she grasped an old womans neck, the de of the dagger pressing deeply against it.
This old woman was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a messy red hairpin on her head. She was none other than Old Lady Nangong.
When Old Lady Nangong saw Nangong Yu, she burst into tears and shouted sadly, YuerYuer
The woman in white suddenly raised a dagger and shed it on the top of Old Lady Nangongs head. Suddenly, her bun was cut in half and all her gray hair fell to the floor.
Nangong Yu, if you dare take one more step forward, dont me me for being rough with this old hag!
Nangong Yu looked at him coldly. He spoke coldly, Who is Lou Wushuang to you? Did she take Xi Yue? Where is Lou Wushuang now?
Tsk, tsk, tsk, even while watching your own grandmother suffer, all you talk about is Xi Yue. The woman in white chuckled. I really didnt expect that, just like your father, youre a hopeless romantic.
How about this, choose between the life of this old woman and Xi Yues life. What do you say, Your Highness, the King of Hell?
Old Lady Nangong let out a scream of terror when her hair was cut off. She was trembling all over and looked at Nangong Yu pleadingly, Yuer, save grandma! Please save grandma!
Nangong Yus gaze fell upon her, his expression as calm as still water. He slowly said, Then, Grandmother, please tell me first, why did you collude with outsiders to kidnap Xi Yue? Why did you betray my trust in you?
The expression on Old Lady Nangongs face stiffened, and then she immediately responded with a quivering voice, Yuer, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I collude with outsiders to kidnap Xi Yue? You have you been listening to others trying to sow discord? I am your grandmother!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1639: The Mastermind Behind The Scenes
Chapter 1639: The Mastermind Behind The Scenes
Yes, you are my grandmother. Nangong Yu suddenly burst out intoughter. Hisughter was hoarse and strained, as if filled with immense regret, It is precisely because youre my only grandmother that I trusted you. But it was my foolish trust that put Xi Yue in danger. Hahaha Its me, Im the one who harmed her!
Hearing Nangong Yusughter, both the woman in white and Old Lady Nangong felt a chill as if the temperature around them had begun to drop.
Just at this moment, Qing Long, Bai Hu, Qing Luan, Xuan Wu, Wu Xin, Wu Yu, Wu Nian, and Wu Gou had arrived. Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, Xi Jia, and others also arrived.
Old Lady Nangong suddenly came back to her senses and started screaming non-stop, Its not me! Its not me! Yuer, how could you wrongly use me? I have always been kind to Xi Yue. How could I harm her?!
Qing Luan pointed at Old Lady Nangong and said with hatred, It was you! You were the only one who went into the bridal chamber. Who else could have kidnapped Miss if not you? I only regret why I didnt stop you from entering at that time, causing harm to Miss. *Sob*
Before Old Lady Nangong could speak, Xuan Wu suddenly stepped forward and said, Master, I have just received the investigation results from An Lin from the Miracle Healer Academy. It has been confirmed that Old Lady Nangong was indeed one of the masterminds who set up a trap to frame the queen that day. Moreover, she used her authority over the investigation to cover up for Yun Jingxue, who was also a co-conspirator.
Back when Xuan Wu conducted the investigation at the Miracle Healer Academy, he noticed traces of Yun Jingxues involvement in the conspiracy, but Old Lady Nangong covered it up.
Therefore, after Xuan Wu returned, he still left members of the Iron Kirin [An Lin] to continue the investigation. Initially, he just wanted to confirm that Old Lady Nangong was protecting Yun Jingxue. However, to his surprise, the investigation eventually revealed that Old Lady Nangong was the real mastermind behind the scenes, and even Mammy Qi was a confidant who acted under her orders.
Xuan Wus sharp eyes swept over Old Lady Nangong and the woman in white next to her, Moreover, An Lin also found out that Old Lady Nangong has long been in contact with Thousand Poison Valley Master Lou Wushuang. The Nangong Family has been taking orders from the Lou Family. In the beginning, it was Old Lady Nangong who bridged the connection. There is another thing that my subordinates suspected but have not confirmed yet!
On the day the Masters mother fell victim to the voodoo poison, she had met quite a few people from the Nangong Family. But, from what I know, the only person who had the trust of our Masters mother, as well as the opportunity tomit the deed, was none other than the elderly Lady Nangong herself.
If it hadnt been for the investigation into the queens case, which brought out the connection between Old Lady Nangong and Lou Wushuang, I would have never imagined that the seemingly kindest elder of the Nangong Family is actually the most sinister and vicious person.
Nangong Yu revealed a bitter smile, his voice hoarse as he said, I thought that in my family, there was at least one person who truly cared for me, who considered me family. But it turns out, the only person I trusted was the real mastermind behind the ruin of my household and the loss of my loved ones.
Had Nangong Yu not cedplete trust in Old Lady Nangong, Xuan Wu wouldnt have held onto his suspicions in silence, choosing instead to wait until he had gathered enough evidence before speaking out.
If Nangong Yu hadnt taken it lightly, if it werent for his overconfidence in his ability to protect Xi Yue, Xi Yue wouldnt now be in a situation where her life or death remained uncertain.
Nangong Yus face gradually turned deathly pale, feeling a sharp, heart-wrenching pain in his chest. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and violently spat out a mouthful of blood.
Master!! Qing Long and others rushed over to help him in panic.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1640: Impending Bloodshed
Chapter 1640: Impending Bloodshed
With a face frozen in shock, Old Lady Nangong could no longer deny the usations. Tears and snot covered her face as she cried, Yuer, your grandmother had no other choice. It was Lou Wushuang. She forced me to do it. If I didnt do as she said, she threatened to kill our entire Nangong Family.
*Sob*, Yuer, Im your biological grandmother! Are you just going to stand by and watch your rtives die? No matter how good Xi Yue is, shes still an outsider. No matter how wonderful a woman she is, once youre in Siam, wouldnt there be others you could marry?
Your Second Uncle is also in the hands of the Lou Family. If you dare to take action against the Lou Family, our Nangong Family will be doomed. After all, you bear the surname of Nangong! Do you want to watch all your rtives die for the sake of a woman?
Nangong Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A chilling smile crept upon his face. His eyes were devoid of warmth. The Nangong Family is doomed, you say? Thats fantastic. I wouldnt even want to dirty my hands killing you all myself!
After saying that, he grabbed Xiao Chi and jumped into the air.
Gu Liufeng, Xi Jia, Qing Luan, and Ouyang Haoxuan quickly followed. They only cared about Xi Yues life and death at this moment.
Qing Long and Wu Xin, however, stayed behind and surrounded the woman in white and Old Lady Nangong.
There was panic in the eyes of the woman in white. She looked around. Three Nascent Soul Stages, with formidable strength, surrounded her.
Moreover, she was only at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage. She stood no chance facing seven opponents alone.
Dont donte any closer. This is the Old Lady of the Nangong family. Dont you care whether she lives or dies?
Responding to her, Wu Xin coldly gestured with a wave of his hand, Do it!
Momentster, in the dark, silent alley, the smell of blood permeated the air. Lying on the ground were a woman in white and an olddy with graying hair. Both had their eyes wide open, their gazes filled with fear and disbelief.
The night was still young. The real battle and bloodshed had yet to begin.
At the foot of the Cang Mountains, red silk was now spread out, and the noise was earth-shattering.
Yanjing City was only that big, but the guests attending Nangong Yu and Xi Yues wedding numbered in the hundreds if not thousands. Consequently, many banquet tables were also set up here.
For example, the 100,000 Zhenwei Army, the staff from various branches of Shengde Hall, and some low-rank martial artists who came from afar to the wedding.
Although it wasnt as lively here as at the King of Hell Mansion and the Qiong Luo Banquet, the wine and spiritual food provided were also of excellent quality, with a rich aroma permeating the air.
Zhou Yanan wore a schr outfit. He squinted and smiled as he watched his younger brothers, Zhou Huaian and Chen Guang,ughing heartily while they enjoyed the feast.
Wei Dashao and Xi San also joined in. Heartyughter was everywhere in the banquet.
Chen Bai was sitting next to Zhou Yanan, watching this scene. He couldnt help but sigh, It feels like yesterday when we pledged our loyalty to the young master and followed him to serve Miss, who was then disguised as a man and only at the Foundation Establishment Stage. In the blink of an eye, she has reached the Gold Core stage, about to marry into the King of Hell Mansion. Our Shengde Hall has expanded beyond our wildest dreams. Now, who in the Miluo Continent doesnt know of our existence?
Zhou Yanan smiled and nodded repeatedly, his eyes sparkling.
He would never forget the days when Gu Liufeng was kidnapped by the Murong Family and Shengde Hall closed down. He was left with no ce to go.
He would never forget how Xi Jue reached out to him at the pivotal moment, bringing Shengde Hall back from the brink of copse and restoring its name to glory across the world.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1641: Many People
Chapter 1641: Many People
Chen Guang bit into a piece of meat and sighed, Our 100,000 Zhenwei Army originally followed Young Master Ouyang to seek refuge with the youngdy, hoping to be the youngdys backing and help her conquer the world. Who would have expected that the youngdy didnt need our help at all? She took care of everything by herself. Moreover, we also got great benefits from the youngdy. Its really shameful to think about it!
Sitting in the corner, the young troublemaker Xi Lang was feeding soup to a girl called Little Wan. Upon hearing those words, he clenched his fist and shook it, saying, My future skills will definitely surpass Misss. I will be Misss personal bodyguard and protect her. Just wait and see!
Everyone present burst into heartyughter, both amused by Xi Langs youthful boasting and cherishing Xi Yues kindness toward them in their hearts.
Suddenly, Xi Lang, who had beendling soup, twitched his nose and furrowed his brow, saying, Many people are approaching this way!
Huh? Many people? Zhou Yanan frowned, By all rights, the guests who came to attend the wedding banquet should have been settled by now, right? Why would there be many more people?
Xi Lang frowned tightly. His years of wandering experience gave him a sense of unease.
However, he couldnt tell what was wrong.
Who are you?! Chen Bai suddenly shouted and shot out like an arrow. Soon, he was holding a young man covered in blood, asking, Who are you? Why are you sneaking around here?
Notify Miss The young mans face was ashen. His voice was hoarse and intermittent, Someone is trying to capture her. The Lou Family and the Green Vine n have dispatched numerous experts of Soul Splitting Stage and Nascent Soul Stage to to capture her Tell her quicklyquickly escape
Zhou Yanan looked at the young man covered in blood. The more he looked, the more familiar he seemed. He suddenly eximed, Arent you Xiao Lis brother? The Miss you are talking about is Xi Yue, right? Who is trying to capture Xi Yue?
Wu Qi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His voice became weaker and weaker, Its toote, Miss run away
After saying this, Wu Qi passed outpletely, and even his breathing almost stopped.
Zhou Yanan, Chen Guang, and the rest looked at each other. They all saw the solemnity and worry on each others faces.
Xi San bit her nails and looked around. The ce was crowded with people drinking wine. Most of them were soldiers of the Zhenwei Army and employees of Shengde Hall.
Everyone knows that Xi Yue values ??friendship the most. If an expert from the Soul Splitting Stagees to massacre us, could she possibly stand by uncaring?
Xi Lang said many people are approaching this ce. Are they here to take our lives?!
Open the Sealed Dragon Domain! Xi San jumped onto the dining table in a hurry and shouted, Everyone, enter the Sealed Dragon Domain immediately!
Entering the Sealed Dragon Domain would provide them the ability to fend off the attackers.
The festive atmosphere was reced by solemnity in an instant.
The 100,000 Zhenwei Army was well-trained. They immediately entered the Sealed Dragon Domain in an orderly manner upon hearing the order.
However, some of the associates from the Shengde Hall, along with other low-level warriors who came to join in the excitement, all seemed unconcerned. They didnt understand why Xi Yues followers suddenly made such a fuss about nothing.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1642: Kill Without Mercy
Chapter 1642: Kill Without Mercy
Some guests even sneered, Could it be that the King of Hell and Xi Yue have been bled dry by our feasting, and they cant afford to let us continue eating?
Ive heard that the Sealed Dragon Domain is full of traps and is entirely under Xi Yues control. If they have evil intentions, arent we just vulnerable livestock with our lives in their hands?
The teleportation array to the Sealed Dragon Domain kept lighting up. Although everyone was moving quite fast, it still took a considerable amount of time.
As thest group of people approached the teleportation array, suddenly, an old and solemn voice came from the distance, All soldiers of the Cang Ming Kingdom, heed mymand. Kill everyone without mercy!
Kill! Kil! Kill!
At the foot of Cang Mountain, one could intermittently hear the shing of weapons, the frightened screams and angry shouts of men and women, and the sounds of flesh being pierced.
Some martial artists attempted to flee. However, just as they flew not too far out, it was as though they had hit a wall. Their bodies convulsed uncontrobly as thunder crackled and lightning struck them, instantly electrocuting them into charred corpses.
This ce had be aplete hell, where any creature attempting to escape would be mercilessly ughtered.
The red silk originally spread on the ground had long been torn, burned, and reduced into a mess, but the ground underneath was still bright red, stained red with blood.
In Sealed Dragon Domain, Zhou Yanan looked at the scene of the massacre outside, his face as pale as paper.
He recognized this army. It was the army of the Cang Ming Kingdom, a total of 300,000 low-rank martial artists.
The leader was Venerable Mu Hua, a peak expert on the Nascent Soul Stage. He was also the sole survivor when the Feng Family was annihted, the Feng Family Patriarch.
After everyone outside was killed, the Feng Familys patriarch came to the entrance of Sealed Dragon Domain and sneered, Those of you inside, listen well. If you hand over Xi Yue obediently, that will be it. I might even spare your life. But if not, dont me me for ttening Cang Mountain and turning all of you into wandering souls within these hills.
Zhou Yanan and the others were relieved when they heard this. So, the youngdy escaped and didnt fall into their hands?
Thank goodness! Thank goodness!
The Sealed Dragon Domains barrier was tightly shut. The ce was quiet except for the sound of the evening breeze blowing the leaves.
Feng Familys patriarch frowned. He was about to order a full-scale attack, when a man with a sallowplexion stepped forward from behind him. With a mocking smile, he said, A mere Soul Splitting Stage old-timer set up this ce. It might stop a martial artist Nascent Soul Stage, but you still want to stop me? Ridiculous!
The Sealed Dragon Domain was left behind by Immortal Zi Jin before he ascended. At the time, he was only a Soul Splitting Stage practitioner.
The one who stepped forward to speak was Qishan, who also had Soul Splitting Stage cultivation.
He slowly brought his hands together. A ball of light, resembling a vortex, appeared between them. He then fiercelyunched it, and itnded at the entrance of the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Boom There was a massive explosion. The earth shook and the mountains quaked, with rocks crumbling.
A crack appeared in the tightly sealed Sealed Dragon Domain. Dust was kicked up and settled, revealing the figures of hundreds of thousands of people.
Feng Familys patriarch burst into heartyughter, Sir Qishan, what impressive skills and cultivation you have! Now, Id like to see where those scoundrels could possibly run off to!
Zhou Yanan trembled slightly. Just now, he felt the teleportation array to the secret domain was destroyed.
In other words, they were now in the Green Wood Domain. Even if they wanted to escape to other domains, they were unable to do anything unless the real owner of the secret domain Xi Yue returned.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1643: Are You Afraid Of Death?
Chapter 1643: Are You Afraid Of Death?
Feng Familys patriarch levitated in the air. Scanning the ce with his Divine Sense and finding no trace of Xi Yues presence, he frowned in displeasure.
He looked down at the hundreds of thousands of people in the Sealed Dragon Domain and said coldly, I know Xi Yue is not here. If any of you can reveal Xi Yues possible hiding ce, even just one, I can spare your life!
In the end, Xi Yue is just a little girl. How deep can her connection be with you all? Is she more important than your brothers and family? If you just tell me where Xi Yue is, I can not only spare your life but also ensure that your power greatly increases. How about it? Does anyone wish to speak now?
Silence fell over the Green Wood Domain. Not a single voice was raised.
A boy from the Shengde Hall branch took a cautious step forward, If I tell you, will you really spare me?
A surge of joy welled up in the heart of the Feng Familys patriarch. Just as the boy opened his mouth to speak, a sh of silver light streaked from therge golden ring de in Chen Bais hand.
The boy was silenced before he could utter a word.
With his face still pale, Zhou Yanan didnt spare the young man a nce. He said coldly, We have already sworn allegiance to Miss. Anyone who dares to betray Miss will be killed without mercy!
Our lives are right here! If you want them,e and take them, but making us betray the young miss? In your dreams! Chen Guang shouted loudly.
Chen Bai waved his golden ring de and looked coldly at all the guys in Shengde Hall, Whoever else wants to betray the young miss and the young master, step forward now!
Betrayal of Miss will be met with merciless death!
Kill without mercy!
In unison, the 100,000 Zhenwei Army soldiers raised their voices. The ground shook for a moment, and the valley seemed to rumble with echoes.
The Feng Familys patriarchs expression became unsightly. He hadnt expected that Xi Yue, just a young girl, wouldmand such loyalty from her subordinates. Those were 100,000 soldiers, yet not a single one harbored thoughts of betrayal.
Qishan sneered, his expression cruel yet nonchnt, They are just a bunch of ants. If they refuse to obey, then kill them. Kill them slowly, make it more agonizing; I dont believe Xi Yue can resisting out.
Yes, Sir Qishan!
Feng Familys patriarch waved his hand toward the 300,000 Cang Ming Kingdoms army behind him. His aged voice carried far and wide, Annihte all living beings in the Sealed Dragon Domain!
Since you spurn courtesy and seek death, so be it I shall grant your wish!
Chen Guang leaped onto a hilltop and shouted to the 100,000 soldiers, Brothers, are you afraid of death?
We live for battle, we die for battle! Whats there to fear!
From the moment Mr. Ouyang entrusted us to Miss Xi, she became our only master. We swear to protect our master with our lives!
Good! Chen Guangs eyes reddened, and his hoarse roar echoed through the valley, Those unafraid of death, follow me Charge! Well stake our lives against these sons of bitches!
Charge! Kill these sons of bitches!
Master, what is that? Qing Luan asked in horror, pointing at the runes slowly shing in the sky. Those runes were densely packed like a, trapping everyone in it.
Nangong Yus eyes were deep red, flickering and elusive, profound like a deep, icy water. He slowly said, Istion barrier.
Just as Qing Luan was about to ask what the istion barrier was, she saw Xuan Wu rushing over, kneeling before Nangong Yu. His voice tinged with a hint of panic, Master, I tried to summon the Iron Kirin but attempts through both the transmission talisman and the Boundless ckmarket were futile.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1644: Get Lost!
Chapter 1644: Get Lost!
I attempted to head to the Iron Kirin camp, but as soon as I left Yanjing City, I got repelled by a powerful force.
Gu Liufeng and the others also stared at the dense runes in the sky, swallowing hard before saying, The people from the Siam Continent, what do they want to do by setting up such a terrifying? Is it all just to capture Xi Yue?
Ouyang Haoxuan nced at Gu Liufeng with a mocking smile shing across his eyes.
What are they trying to do? Of course, they want to obtain the wood source from Xi Yue. Back then, the Feng Family tortured my parents to death for the Fire Element Spirit Pearl in me. However, what does the Fire Element Spirit Pearl amount topared to the wood source? With such a treasure in Xi Yues possession, how could it not drive people mad?
Sister! Its sister! Xiao Chi suddenly shouted excitedly. His hands instinctively hit the ground, he was ready to run over like a wild beast.
Simultaneously, the blood within Ouyang Haoxuan also surged, a sensation belonging to the blood pact.
Even Xi Jia and others, who had Xi Yues fundamental essence nted in their bodies, said excitedly, Its Miss. She is heading to the Sealed Dragon Domain. Lets hurry over there!
Where the sword passed, the air seemed to have been cleaved by thunder, creating a fissure that emitted crackling and snapping sounds.
Subsequently, several figures gradually emerged amidst the flickering electric light.
Haha, it turns out that Xi Yue is rushing to the Sealed Dragon Domain. Thank you so much for telling us the news!
Lou Yunhai wore a smug smile on his face. Looking at Nangong Yu and the others, his eyes were full of contempt and mockery, along with excitement about soon securing the wood source.
Behind Lou Yunhai were Lou Wushuang and Qian Yu, who wore white clothes and veils, as well as Silver Fox, ck Snake, and Lu Xuyang from the Green Vine n.
Upon seeing Nangong Yus iparably handsome face, she fell into a trance, and her whole heart seemed as if it would leap out of her chest.
She resented Yun Churan for snatching away Nangong Aotian. However, she hadnt expected uponying eyes on Nangong Yu, she would discover that this son of Nangong Aotian and Yun Churan surpassed even Nangong Aotian himself. He was all the more capable of stirring her heart and soul.
Nangong Yu swung the Xuan Yuan Sword in his hand and said coldly, Get lost!
What are you to dare tell us to get lost? ck Snake sneered. Just a low-level cultivator from the lower realms who lucked into training up to the Soul Splitting Stage. Do you think youre really all that? Believe it or not
Before ck Snake could finish speaking, the Xuan Yuan Sword in Nangong Yus hand suddenly soared into the air, emitting a piercing howl as it thrust straight toward ck Snake.
The overwhelming momentum greatly changed ck Snakes expression.
Narrowing his eyes, Lou Yunhai suddenly leaped up. The dark red sword in his hand was unsheathed and he faced Xuan Yuan Sword directly.
With a bang, a loud noise erupted as the two swords shed, light shing brilliantly, as bright as daylight.
Luo Yunhai retrieved his sword, with a murky and indistinct light in his eyes. Truly worthy of being Nangong Aotians son, you have some skill. But if you intend to stop my Luo Family from securing the wood source, then dont me me for being ruthless.
Wushuang, Qian Yu, enter the Sealed Dragon Domain first. Make sure you capture Xi Yue alive!
Yes, Third Elder!
Nangong Yus face was filled with fury. Seeing that Luo Wushuang and the others were about to rush toward the Sealed Dragon Domain, he dashed forward in a blur, ready to charge at them.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1645: A Battle With No Chance Of Winning
Chapter 1645: A Battle With No Chance Of Winning
Lou Yunhai sneered. The aura around him surged, like an overwhelming mountain. Even the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers drastically changed their color.
At this moment, the Third Elder of the Lou Family truly showed his strength.
Even the Silver Fox was startled. He instinctively retreated.
That was the advanced level of the Void Darkness Stage. That cultivation level surpassed Nangong Yus cultivation by a whole stage.
A Void Darkness Stage martial artist at the advanced level would reduce everyone present into a pool of blood with one sh. Only Nangong Yu had the slightest possibility of fending off the attack.
Lou Yunhai swung his sword, sweeping through like a hurricane with a mighty buzzing noise.
Dang! There was a loud collision. Nangong Yus figure flickered, and he stood before everyone. The Xuan Yuan Sword trembled violently and made a cracking sound.
Nangong Yus face turned pale as blood spilled from his mouth.
Master! Qing Long and the rest screamed.
Nangong Yu nced at Xiao Chi and then at Ouyang Haoxuan, Ill stop him. You guys rush to the Sealed Dragon Domain and make sure to send Xiao Chi back to Xi Yue.
Only he knew how much wood energy Xiao Chi contained. If Xi Yue was seriously injured, the only one who could help Xi Yue recover was Xiao Chi.
Ouyang Haoxuan was startled. His expression slowly became solemn, I swear, I will definitely rush back to Xie Yues side, and I will ensure Xiao Chis safe return!''
Gu Liufeng grabbed Xiao Chi, his voice trembling, Nangong Yu, be careful!
After saying that, Gu Liufeng carried Xiao Chi on his back. Then, he ran his spiritual power around his body, and he rushed toward the Sealed Dragon Domain like a fired arrow.
Thinking you can leave just like that? Heh, do you treat us as nothing? ck Snake showed a contemptuous smile. A thick, foul-smelling ck gas emanated from his body as he prepared to fly toward Gu Liufeng and hispanions.
However, the ck gas failed to spread to Gu Liufeng and the others.
Wu Xin held the long sword in his hand and shed toward the ck gas, barely blocking ck Snakes attack. Master has instructed them to leave, so they must leave! No one is allowed to stop them!
Six other people, including Qing Long and Wu Yu, also stepped forward and stood beside Wu Xin, looking at ck Snake coldly.
Hahaha, you merely have two Nascent Souls and a few Gold Core Stages, yet you want to stop me? ck Snake threw his head back, hisughter filled with mockery, What do you consider yourselves? And who do you think I am!
Minions, attack! y these Golden Cores. Upon your return, I willmend your achievements to our master.
Six martial artists from the Nascent Soul Stage rushed forward fiercely and surrounded Qing Longs group.
A Soul Splitting Stage Vs a Void Darkness Stage at the advanced level.
2 Nascent Soul Stage and 5 Gold Core Stage Vs 6 Nascent Soul Stage and 1 Soul Splitting Stage.
This was a battle destined to have no chance of winning, but no one would back down.
Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, and Xi Jia, carrying Xiao Chi, desperately rushed toward the Cang Mountain direction. Even if the spiritual energy in their bodies was exhausted, they directly absorbed spiritual energy from the crystal stones, oblivious to the pain in their meridians as if on fire.
Suddenly, a peal ofughter, clear as a silver bell, echoed through the air, as if ringing right beside their ears.
Gu Liufeng and the others halted abruptly. Their faces were cold and solemn.
Qian Yus graceful figure slowly fell from the air, followed by several martial artists from the Nascent Soul Stage, with fluttering clothes and grace.
However, in the eyes of Gu Liufeng and others, they were demons descending from the sky.
As soon as Qian Yunded, she chuckled and said, Tsk, tsk, that little girl Xi Yue is so pretty and blessed. All the men around her are so fresh and young.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1646: Promise
Chapter 1646: Promise
Handsome, considering how charming you are, how about this: you hand over the person on your back, and Ill let you guys go. Deal?
Nangong Yu said that you must send him to Xi Yue. Hehe, youre making me curious about what is so special about this boy.
Gu Liufeng took a deep breath and said in a low voice, Ouyang Haoxuan, can you discern her cultivation level?
Ouyang Haoxuan shook his head.
Gu Liufengs face turned as pale as paper. Ouyang Haoxuan was a Nascent Soul Stage. He couldnt see this womans cultivation level, which meant that this woman was at least a Soul Splitting Stage.
For them to face the Soul Splitting Stage, their fate was sealed.
Gu Liufeng closed his eyes. He suddenly put Xiao Chi on Ouyang Haoxuans back and said in a deep voice, Haoxuan, you take Xiao Chi and go first. I will hold off this woman.
Ouyang Haoxuan frowned and was about to put Xiao Chi back on Gu Liufengs back. However, Gu Liufeng stopped him, Ouyang Haoxuan, you have to remember that the most important thing now is to save Xi Yue and fulfill our promise: protect Xi Yue.
Your cultivation level is higher than mine. Only if you take Xiao Chi with you, will you have a greater chance of sending him to Xi Yue.
Ouyang Haoxuan stood there for a long time, then lowered his eyes. The golden silk flew out of his hand and tied Xiao Chi tightly to his body.
One of his hands was broken, and the other hand had to hold the Red Lotus Sword, so he had to use this method.
Qing Luans eyes reddened with tears welled up in her eyes. She had abandoned her master and even left Qing Long and the others to hurry here, all in the hope of returning to her Miss.
It was her negligence that allowed Miss to be kidnapped. Even if she had to sacrifice her life, she would still protect Miss at all costs.
Qing Luan was about to call Xi Jia and the others to leave, but Xi Jia suddenly pushed her hard to Ouyang Haoxuan.
Mr. Ouyang, Miss Qing Luan, you go first. We will stop them with Young Master Gu.
You all! Qing Luans voice broke into sobs. She finally couldnt no longer hold back her tears.
Xi Jia smiled. His expression was honest and steady, Miss Qing Luan, dont me yourself. The ones who should feel guilty are us. As the Misss subordinate and her personal guards, we let her be taken. Even in death, we couldnt atone for our sins.
Young Master Gu is already having a hard time dealing with that woman alone. Let us stop her followers!
Mr. Ouyang, Miss Qing Luan, please send Xiao Chi back to Miss.
Qian Yu burst intoughter when he heard their conversation as if he had heard a ridiculous joke, A bunch of ves in the Physique Training Stage, who arent martial artists yet, and a Gold Core Stage actually think they can stop us?
Ge Hui, theyre looking down on you, even having the thought of stopping you here. I wonder whats going through your mind?
A young man with a soft yet malicious face behind Qian Yu slowly stepped forward upon hearing those words. He sneered, Heh, I will teach them the consequences of their arrogance. Tell me, for the insult to a high-level martial artist on the verge of reaching the Soul Splitting Stage, how do you wish to die? Skinned and torn apart, or shall I break every bone in your bodies?
Ge Hui, the best general under Qian Yu, was approaching the Soul Splitting Stage with his cultivation level. He only needed an opportunity to break through from the Nascent Soul Stage.
Over a year ago, Xi Jia and the others were considered trash, not even having reached the Qi Refining Stage. They were merely ves, confined in cages and sold at will.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1647: Waiting For The Lady To Come Back
Chapter 1647: Waiting For The Lady To Come Back
Ouyang Haoxuan took a deep breath, and the ming spiritual power in his dantian was fuming.
He did not stop or look back but quickly rushed toward the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Tears filled Qing Luans face. Finally, she took a deep look at Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, then turned around to follow Ouyang Haoxuan.
The Sealed Dragon Domain was clearly in front of them, but the road to Xi Yue felt so distant.
Sealed Dragon Domain.
The pungent smell of blood pervaded the valley, with viscous liquid flowing on the ground like water, staining the nts red and soaking into the soil.
The Feng family Patriarch stared nkly at the nearby battlefield, where fierce fighting and shouting echoed. Suddenly, he swallowed as a bead of sweat rolled down his forehead.
He had never imagined that the battle would be so intense.
Despite having an army of 300,000 and numerous high-rank martial artists from the Gold Core Stage, he was helpless against a mere 100,000.
Indeed, everyone knew that apart from Iron Kirin of the King of Hell Mansion, the Jin Ling Kingdoms army was nothing more than a motley crowd.
Half a year ago, most of the soldiers in the Zhenwei Army were mortals with no cultivation. In contrast, almost everyone in the Cang Ming Kingdoms army was a martial artist above the Qi Refining Stage.
However, what had they gone through in just six months? Why were they able to fight the Cang Ming Kingdoms army with a huge disparity of 100,000 units to 300,000 units?
What exactly was driving them? Even with severed hands, exhausted breath, and blood covering their bodies, they refused to take a single step back.
On the battlefield, with a single sh, Chen Guang took down a soldier from the Cang Ming Kingdom. Wiping the blood from his face, he shouted hoarsely to a young man beside him, Shan Zi, how are you? Are you still alive?
Captain, Im fine! Even if I die, I will kill them all. Hahaha!
Yes, Ive disliked them for a long time. Isnt that old man from the Feng Family, one of the main culprits behind harming General Ouyang? Even if we cant kill that bastard, killing more of their soldiers would be avenging the general!
Haha, yes, kill them and avenge the general!
Shanzi shouted loudly, but his voice abruptly halted when a saber, flickering with mes, pierced through his dantian.
Shanzi! Chen Guang shouted loudly, his voice tinged with a sobbing tone.
Around him were fallenrades and cries echoing their unyielding determination, even in the face of death.
Captain! I, Shanzi, have no regrets about following the general and Miss. Captain, kill more of those bastards, avenge us! Shan Zi grabbed the de firmly, disregarding the blood gushing out from his bleeding abdomen. He lunged at the person behind him, Even if I die, I will take you down with me!
Zhou Yanan shed at a Cang Ming Kingdoms general who charged at him, and then shouted to Xi Lang, Xi Lang, take the children and leave first. Do you hear me? This is an order.
Xi Lang held his head high defiantly. His eyes were fierce like a wolf, staring at his enemy, Butler Zhou, my only master is the youngdy. You cant order me around. We were originally saved by the youngdy; without her, there would be no us. The Sealed Dragon Domain belongs to thedy. Even if I die, Ill stay here waiting for her return!
Zhou Yanans eyes were bloodshot, and his body trembled uncontrobly. In the end, he said hoarsely, Okay, good boy! Even in death, we must guard the Sealed Dragon Domain for Xi Yue!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1648: A Desperate Fight
Chapter 1648: A Desperate Fight
Without its owner, the Sealed Dragon Domain wasckluster.
If the enemies had set a trap, the Sealed Dragon Domain would be Xi Yues only escape route. They must guard it at all costs.
The Feng Family Patriarchs face became increasingly ugly.
The Zhenwei Army was brave as if they were not afraid of death at all.
Moreover, most of them could harness a bizarre formation, with each formed by 30 people. They could seize hundreds of Cang Ming Kingdom soldiers and easily ughter the Cang Ming Kingdoms army. Even the generals at the Gold Core Stage found it hard to escape the formation.
Qishan, who had been standing by, enjoying the scent of blood and the scene of the massacre, finally grew impatient.
Taking a step forward, he disdainfully nced at the Feng Family Patriarch and said, You cant even deal with a mere hundred thousand trash? Hmph, no wonder your Feng Family was wiped out. Worthless!
The Feng Family Patriarchs face turned gloomy, but he couldnt utter a single word in retort.
Stepping forward, Qishan looked coldly at the soldiers bravely fighting on the battlefield and sneered, Since you are so unafraid of death, then I will grant your wish. Die!
No matter how many people you throw at me, no matter how powerful your formation is, low-rank martial artists in the Qi Refining Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage are just a bunch of ants.
Spiritual energy slowly gathered in Qishans hand. Soon, a cyan banner soared into the sky. As the evening wind blew, it made a loud rustling sound.
Qishan channeled his spiritual power toward the cyan banner. A tornado spawned from the banner, roaring toward the dense Zhenwei Army.
The Zhenwei Army, which had originally set up a formation to deal a deadly blow to the enemy, suddenly felt a surge of wild wind attacking. Their figures were swept into it, followed by waves of intense pain as if their skin were being torn apart.
Screams and roars echoed throughout the valley. The tornado rising from the cyan banner grewrger andrger, ensnaring more and more of the Zhenwei Armys soldiers.
Blood spurted out bit by bit from the tornado, staining the sky red. It looked like a mass of blood mist spinning rapidly.
Chen Guang watched as his soldiers were tormented and ughtered in such a manner. His eyes turned bloodshot with anger. He roared as he lunged at Qishan, shouting, Ill fight you to the death!
Qishan didnt even bat an eye at him. He smiled contemptuously and hit Chen Guang on the head with a small amount of spiritual power.
Though it was just a strand of spiritual energy, if it hit Chen Guangs head, it would blow his skull apart instantly.
Zhou Yanan ran over, yelling loudly, Chen Guang, you are crazy! Come back quickly!
However, it was toote. Chen Guang was about to be hit in the head by the spiritual power.
Suddenly, a burst of dragon roar came from the distant sky.
Immediately after, a massive golden dragon descended from the sky, swinging its tail. It exhaled a dragons breath, creating an evenrger tornado that enveloped the storm shrouded in a mist of blood. Momentster, both whirlwinds subsided.
The Zhenwei Army soldiers who were originally caught in the storm alsonded on the ground unharmed.
Qishans expression shifted several times, his eyes fixed on the massive dragon that slowly descended, holding Chen Guang. After a long pause, he murmured, Golden Flying Dragon Its actually a Golden Flying Dragon. Why would there be such a divine beast in the Miluo Continent?
However, it didnt take long for Qishans attention to shift elsewhere, leaving him unable to focus on the rare divine beast that would have otherwise thrilled him immensely.
That was because he saw a stunningdy riding on the back of the Golden Flying Dragon.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1649: Disappear
Chapter 1649: Disappear
At night, the cool moonlight spilled onto the youngdys face, making her delicate porcin-like skin shimmer under the moons glow. The evening breeze had blown her soft jet-ck hair, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful visage.
Graceful as a startled swan, delicate as a meandering dragon. She seemed as if she was the cloud veiling the moon, wavering like the drifting wind returning the snow.
On this blood-soaked battlefield and in the night shrouded with murderous intent, the youngdy descended gracefully from the dragons back. Her countenance was as frosty as snow. She seemed like a celestial maiden from the heavens, treading upon the red lotuses of hell. Her presence was so holy and pure that one could only admire it from a distance, forbidden to touch.
Qishan felt his heart tightened. The hand gripping the cyan banner was so tight that he almost broke the handle made from heavenly heart wood.
Qishan had always been lustful. Whenever he met a beautiful woman, he desired to possess her and yearned for a taste of her charm.
Upon seeing her, Qishan would involuntarily recall that lofty sovereign and think of the rumored destined prophecy. Then, fear would begin to dominate his every thought, causing his heart to race and tremble uncontrobly.
Upon seeing the youngdy on the Golden Flying Dragon, the Feng Family Patriarch burst outughing, Xi Yue, you really dide out! For such worthless trash, youve actually walked right into my trap! Haha this time, Ive truly gotten what I wanted without any effort!
Theughter of the Feng Family Patriarch brought Qishan back to his senses. The fear in his heart gradually subsided, and the panic on his face transformed into excitement.
Thats right. The most important thing now is to get the wood source.
That terrifying existence has disappeared for decades and may never reappear. Once the Green Vine n gets the wood source, we will be even more powerful. What is there left to fear now?
Chen Guang was grabbed by the dragons w and thrown to the ground. As he scrambled up, he saw a breathtakingly beautifuldy in in white robes standing in front of him. Tears immediately filled his eyes as he choked out, Miss!
Zhou Yanan and Xi San were initially staring in amazement at the youngdy who descended from the sky. However, upon hearing theughter of the Feng Family Patriarch, they abruptly snapped back to their senses.
Miss, run. They all want to capture you. Hide in the Sealed Dragon Domain. We will stop them! Feng Family Patriarch scoffed with disdain, You bunch of worthless trash, thinking you can stop us? Hahaha The Cang Ming Army, heed mymand! Surround Xi Yue! Whoever captures Xi Yue will be handsomely rewarded!
Hexis gaze swept over the surroundings, only to see that the Green Wood Domain had long been destroyed. Blood flowed everywhere, with severed limbs and wreckage scattered about.
She sent out her Divine Sense, which soon reached the Sealed Dragon Domains control room.
Indeed, the other domains remained intact. Although the barrier of the secret domain had been breached once, it still had enough energy to activate.
Seeing the remaining 200,000 soldiers of the Cang Ming Kingdom Army rushing in like a tide, it seemed as if they were going to engulf Hexipletely.
Chen Guang and the others were anxious. While ordering people to guard Hexi, he said urgently, Miss, please leave here quickly. Otherwise
Before Chen Guang could finish his words, Hexis eyes sharpened. Her fundamental essence and spiritual power suddenly expanded outward.
The next moment, the Feng Family Patriarchs eyes widened in horror.
He watched helplessly as the 200,000 soldiers who were originally besieging Hexi disappeared. At the same time, the battered Zhenwei Army, with less than 60,000 soldiers left, also vanished.
Chen Guangs mouth gaped open. Before he could finish speaking, his voice got stuck in his throat.
With a wave of her hand, Hexi conjured a series of scenes before Chen Guang.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1650: The Death Of The Feng Family Patriarch
Chapter 1650: The Death Of The Feng Family Patriarch
In the Ice Snow Domain, tens of thousands of soldiers from the Cang Ming Kingdom were exposed to the harsh elements. Ahead of them roared a fierce blizzard, so intense that even the sturdiest magic weapons could be reduced to icy particles. Behind them was a vast ice abyss where a fall ensured certain death, leaving nothing but shattered bones.
In the Desert Domain, countless magical beasts opened their mouths and made loud roars, surrounding the Cang Ming Kingdom soldiers.
In the Burning Sky Domain, the fire was zing. Soldiers of the Cang Ming Kingdom Army screamed from time to time and were engulfed in the mes.
In the Water Moon Domain, the seemingly sereneke had countless terrifying traps. Any missteps could lead the victim into the cracks in time and space, where they would be chopped into pieces.
The more the Feng Family Patriarch assessed the situation, the more horrified he was.
300,000! A total of 300,000 martial artists, the elite troops he had borrowed from the Cang Ming Kingdom, were crushed like ants.
Even if a few managed to slip through and escape the assault of the ice and fire magical beasts, they were finished off by the Zhenwei Army soldiers standing by.
Time passed quickly,sting only the span of 45 minutes. Yet, the remaining 200,000 soldiers were all killed without a single survivor.
Xi Yue! You! You witch! Im going to kill you!
The Feng Familys patriarch went berserk and rushed toward Hexi.
Fwosh The Golden Flying Dragon exhaled sharply, raising its massive talon high and sweeping it toward the Feng familys patriarch.
Old man, if you want to kill my master, let me burn you to death first!
No sooner had the words been spoken than the Feng Family Patriarch found himself standing on and of moltenva, filled with raging mes. The shoes on his feet were instantly burned to ashes, and his spiritual energy was rapidly draining away.
In the blood-red sky, the Golden Flying Dragonughed loudly, It must feel great to be burned to ashes in the Burning Sky Domain! Daring to capture my master and kill my masters younger brother, you all must be tired of living!
Whoosh A massive me shot out from the mouth of the Little Golden Dragon, rushing toward the rocky ground where the Feng Family Patriarch stood.
Soon, the rocks melted into ashes. The mes surged, engulfing the body of the Feng Family Patriarch.
Ahh! Feng Family Patriarch let out a shrill scream.
He desperately channeled his spiritual energy, trying to resist the burning mes. However, his body was already severely injured, and he had lost over half of his cultivation level. Moreover, these intense mes were difficult for even a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist to withstand. At this moment, he had no strength left to resist.
Momentster, his body was gradually engulfed by the moltenva, and no trace of him was seen again.
In the Green Wood Domain, everyone who witnessed this scene burst outughing.
The aggrieved feeling of being oppressed and bullied to the point of life and death seemed to be vented in the Feng Family Patriarchs screams.
Indeed, everything changed once the youngdy returned. Even the Sealed Dragon Domain became a true fortress, easy to defend and hard to breach.
However, Hexi did not smile like the others, her eyes fell on Qishan.
Qishan felt neither pity nor surprise at the death of the Feng Family Patriarch. Instead, a look of interest and a smile appeared on his face. Truly worthy of the secret territory left by Immortal Zi Jin in his youth. This Sealed Dragon Domain, if its barrier was strengthened a bit more, perhaps even I wouldnt be able to handle it.
While Qishan spoke words of admiration, the look in his eyes was full of mockery. He clearly didnt regard such a domain highly at all.
If Xi Yue truly escaped into the Sealed Dragon Domain, he would surely be able to easily capture her.
Li Shui Sword slowly appeared in Hexis hand. The sword emitted red and blue light, which looked dazzling in the dark night.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1651: Surrounded By Enemies
Chapter 1651: Surrounded By Enemies
Hexi looked at Qishan coldly. If he were only in the Soul Splitting Stage, she was confident that she could use the advantage of the Sealed Dragon Domain to take his life there.
But, what worried her most was
Qishan couldnt help butugh when he saw Hexi wielding her sword, Little girl, even if you are really talented, you are just at the Gold Core Stage. You wish to battle against me, a cultivator of the Soul Splitting Stage. Do you really think you stand a chance of winning?
With a gentle wave of her hand, Zhou Yanan and the others were transported into the safe Ice Snow Domain. Only she and Little Golden Dragon were left in the Green Wood Domain.
Li Shui Sword buzzed. Hexis Divine Sense also touched upon the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress in the void.
Just then, a gentle and teasingughter of a man echoed through the air, Qishan, your abilities seem to have regressed. You still havent taken down a young girl at the Gold Core Stage yet.
Hexis expression changed dramatically, and the buzzing Li Shui Sword suddenly fell silent.
She looked into the distance. There was a slender woman with a veil covering her face and a tall young man wearing a white mask. They strolled in the air with an unmistakably rxed and carefree demeanor.
At a nce, Hexi discerned the cultivation level of the new visitors: one at the peak of the Soul Splitting Stage and the other at the beginning of the Void Darkness Stage.
Behind these two people, there were more than a dozen martial artists from the advanced level of the Nascent Soul Stage, wearing white and cyan attires.
The new visitors were Lou Wushuang and Silver Fox. Apanied by members of the Lou Family and Green Vine n, they finally arrived at the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Upon spotting Silver Fox, Qishan quickly bowed and said, Sir, I apologize for not handling things properly.
Silver Fox smiled and said nothing. His burning gaze fell on Hexi. The surprise in his eyes shed away and then turned into burning greed and desire.
The wood source has been pursued by countless cultivators on the Siam Continent for millennia! Soon, it will belong to my Green Vine n!
Behind her veil, Lou Wushuangs face twisted in rage. Looking at Hexis stunningly beautiful face, the jealousy and resentment in her eyes burned like fire. She couldnt wait to rush over and use the most vicious poison to ruin that facepletely.
At the foot of Cang Mountain, the Green Wood Domain was filled with the stench of blood. Cold winds blew relentlessly. Yet, a solitary figure of a young girl stood there, alone and isted.
Surrounded on all sides, yet standing alone without any support.
Hexis heart sank bit by bit. This was a battle with no possibility of victory; she felt as if she was staring into the abyss of despair.
Yanjing City.
Everywhere were broken walls and ruins. Building after building had been leveled to the ground. The ground paved with blue stone bricks was riddled with massive cracks everywhere.
That night, in Yanjing City, anyone who inadvertently passed by this ce would be pulverized by the aftermath of the battle, not even leaving a piece of bone behind.
The roar of thunder, the crackle of mes, and the roar of dragons pierced the silent night sky.
Lou Yunhainded, gazing at the figure buried beneath the rubble. He panted heavily with a look of shock andplexity on his face.
He didnt expect Nangong Yu to be a challenging opponent.
So formidable that he, a cultivator at the peak of the Void Darkness Stage, would be forced into such a situation by a young martial artist like Nangong Yu.
He had heard that Nangong Yu was only 21 years old this year. 21! Hes barely a fraction of my age With such talent and aptitude, if given more time to grow, how formidable might he be?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1652: Terrifying
Chapter 1652: Terrifying
If that timees, and he storms into the Lou Family like Nangong Aotian did back then, seeking revenge for his parents, can the Lou Family truly withstand him?
When he thought of this, Lou Yunhais face turned ugly.
Fortunately, I discovered this terrifying hidden threat here. Today, I must eliminate this lurking future danger.
Lou Yunhai was confident that the strike he just delivered had caused fatal damage to Nangong Yu. He was about to step forward to deliver a finishing blow with his sword.
However, he saw the bricks and tiles that had just copsed suddenly levitate, and a figure covered in dust slowly walked out.
Dust clung to him, his clothes were disheveled. There were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth. Yet, none of this affected his majestic demeanor, one that looked down upon the world and captivated all beings.
Lou Yunhai took a sharp breath, How are you still standing up!?
Nangong Yu coughed up a mouthful of blood, but his expression did not change at all. With a wave of his hand, the cyan Sealed Dragon Sword returned to his hand with a dragon roar.
Eyes as cold and unfathomable as the abyss of hell settled on Lou Yunhai. He spoke slowly and deliberately, For all that the Lou Family and the Green Vine n have done today, I will remember every detail. A day wille when Ill repay you a thousandfold, ten thousandfold. A day wille when both your families will be reduced to nothing but ashes in this world.
Lou Yunhai shuddered. In that instant, he felt a deep-rooted fear emanating from the depths of his heart.
It was as if the person standing before him, uttering those threatening words, wasnt a mere martial artist from the lower realm, but a god from the high heavens.
After the fear passed, the murderous intent in Lou Yunhais eyes intensified.
Originally, he had intended to keep Nangong Yu alive, hoping to use Lou Wushuangs voodoo to control him, making the young man serve the Lou Family. But at this moment, Lou Yunhai changed his mind.
Because this young man was too terrifying. So terrifying that he believed if he didnt eliminate him here and now, the Lou Family might truly face a cmitous disaster.
Just as Lou Yunhai was about to deliver a fatal blow, ck Snakes angry roar came from the side, You bastards, how dare you hurt me? Ill make sure all of you die!
Not far away, ck Snake shook Wu Yu away from him and covered his ears in pain.
One of his ears waspletely bitten off, and swords were embedded in both his shoulder and abdomen.
ck Snakes expression was grim, and he red fiercely at the people surrounding him.
These people, even though they were on theirst breath and several of them even had their limbs severed, seemed to feel no pain and charged at him madly.
Moreover, the spiritual power of these seven people was strangely connected, so every time he was about to kill one of them, he was obstructed by the others.
ck Snakes patience ran out. He had wanted to torture these bastards who dared to stop him, but the pain from his body made him eager to finish them off.
With a boom, the massive ck snake charged directly at Qing Long and the other six. Wherever the ck water snake passed, the ground waspletely corroded into liquid, sizzling and producing terrifying bubbles.
Ah! Even with the perseverance of Qing Longs group, being enveloped by such ck water, they let out agonized screams. Their clothing and flesh were corroding and burning. They could only continuously roll on the ground, unable to alleviate the heart-wrenching pain.
Hahahaha! The ck snake disappeared, leaving behind seven unrecognizable corpses.
ck Snake had a triumphant smile on his face. He walked up to them and said, A bunch of lowly trash daring to defy me
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1653: Who Exactly Are You?
Chapter 1653: Who Exactly Are You?
Before ck Snake could finish speaking, he suddenly felt someone grabbing his ankle.
Wu Xin raised his head. His unrecognizable face revealed a smile that would not normally be shown, As I said, Masters order is to stop you even if I die!
A look of horror appeared on ck Snakes face. The next moment, he felt a terrifying forceing from Wu Xins hand.
That was the power of a Nascent Souls self-destruction, but it wasnt just one Nascent Soul. Instead, it was two Nascent Souls and five Gold Cores.
Seven disfigured faces raised together with difficulty, followed by a dazzling light and an earth-shattering roar.
Ah! ck Snake screamed in horror and backed away desperately. However, the shockwave from the explosion disintegrated his body into powder bit by bit.
Nangong Yu looked this way, his body trembling violently.
In the pitch-ck eyes, the red luster burned like a me and extinguished like snow.
Qing Long, Bai Hu, Xuan Wu, Wu Xin, Wu Yu, Wu Nian, and Wu Gou the people who had followed him for more than ten years, died.
The blood slowly burned after a burst of icy coldness.
Nangong Yu couldnt tell whether it was the feedback of the blood pact or the gushing emotions that he couldnt vent.
Everything before him turned blood-red. The colorful splendor was gone. He could no longer see any sunlight or moonlight.
Nangong Yu didnt notice the buzzing tremor of the Sealed Dragon Sword, nor did he notice that from the direction where his followers had just self-destructed, seven rays of light flickered and transformed into seven spots of different colors flying toward him. The lights merged into the Sealing Dragon Sword in his hand.
Roar~ The dragons roar boomed into the sky, kicking up a storm and changing thendscape.
Lou Yunhai looked solemn. He was about to take action when he saw a palm-sized ck shadow flying to him.
That was the ck Snakes clone, which he had managed to escape with difficulty because his cultivation had reached the peak of the Soul Splitting Stage. Thus, at the most critical moment, he was able to separate a sliver of his fundamental essence to form a clone and escape. The speed of the fundamental essence clone was so fast it was at its limit, and ordinary attacks simply couldnt reach it.
ck Snakes expression was extremely ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, Those scoundrels actually dared to destroy my body. I will have my revenge! I will tear their master to pieces, or else I cannot quell the hatred in my heart.
Recovering his physical body from a fundamental essence clone would take at least hundreds of years. At the same time, his cultivation would drop significantly, plunging ck Snake into deep hatred.
Lou Yunhai sneered in his heart. The weaker the Green Vine n became, the happier he would be. However, having this fellow deplete some of Nangong Yus spiritual power first was not necessarily a bad thing.
Just as he was about to speak, Lou Yunhai felt a chill in his heart and looked at Nangong Yu in disbelief.
A dense, seemingly indissoluble ink-like ck aura enveloped Nangong Yu.
The drifting dust and gravel, upon contact with that ck aura, all disappeared silently as if they had never existed in this world.
The ck aura grew in intensity, coalescing behind Nangong Yu, as if it were morphing into a terrifying ghost figure.
Lou Yunhai stared at the scene before him with his eyes wide open. He couldnt believe what he was seeing.
Dark element spiritual power! How is that possible?! How could it be the dark-element spiritual power?
In this world, apart from that person, apart from that supreme emperor who can cause chaos and bloodshed across the Siam Continent with a mere wave of his hand, how could there possibly be anyone else capable of wielding the dark-element spiritual power?
Nangong Yu, who exactly are you?!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1654: Joke
Chapter 1654: Joke
At the foot of Cang Mountain in the dark night, a thick scent of blood pervaded, with the bodies of low-rank martial artists scattered everywhere.
Qing Luan followed closely behind Ouyang Haoxuan. Her heart couldnt help but twitch as she passed by these bodies.
Besides these bodies, there were scattered fragments of tables and chairs, as well as broken dishes and food.
Tonight was supposed to be the auspicious day of the wedding, but these people took it as an opportunity to ughter and seize the treasure.
Lou Family, Green Vine n, why are they so greedy and vicious? Why are they not willing to give Master and Miss even a day of happiness?
Qing Luan bit her lower lip, her teeth embedded deeply into it. Blood oozed out but she didnt seem to notice it at all.
Now, all they could do was to ensure Xiao Chi was returned to Misss side, to make sure Xiao Chi remained unharmed and alive.
As she was thinking this, she saw Ouyang Haoxuans figure suddenly sway sharply and retreat quickly in one direction.
However, even with such speed, it was still toote.
A blue-cyan fire exploded before Ouyang Haoxuan, apanied by a sizzling sound in the air, simr to the sound of meat being grilled.
Xiao Chi, Young Master Ouyang! Qing Luan screamed and rushed over.
When she saw the bloody and indistinct wound on Ouyang Haoxuans chest, which was even rotting due to the poison, she immediately gasped in shock.
Hey, what a surprise. He actually blocked that lethal blow.
From the darkness, a young mans voice carried a hint of amusement as it reached out.
Upon hearing the voice, Qing Luan was startled, and she looked over in fear.
Under the moonlight, not far from the two, stood a man who appeared to be in his mid-twenties. His slender fingertips were toying with a ball of blue-cyan me, and his gaze upon Ouyang Haoxuan was one of cruel interest.
Youwho are you? Qing Luan didnt realize that her voice was sharp because of fear.
The man chuckled, not even deigning to nce at Qing Luan but instead focusing on Xiao Chi behind Ouyang Haoxuan. Qian Yu is right. This youth is indeed a bit peculiar. Tsk, I heard hes Xi Yues brother; maybe hes another treasure!
After speaking to himself, the mans gaze then shifted to Ouyang Haoxuan. Im Lou Yuqing, the disciple of the Lou Family. Young man, seeing as you managed to evade my Endless Void me, I will spare your life as long as you hand over that young man on your back to me. How about it?
Ouyang Haoxuan slightly lowered his eyelids, concealing his pupils and revealing no emotion.
With a wave of his hand, he unstrapped Xiao Chi from his back and pushed him toward Qing Luan, Xi Yue is inside the Sealed Dragon Domain. Take Xiao Chi there.
Qing Luans eyes were bloodshot. Tears burning her pupils, so fervent and painful.
But this time, she did not refuse again. Instead, she used the golden silk to tie herself and Xiao Chi together firmly. Dont worry, even if I die, even if my soul is shattered, I will make sure to bring Xiao Chi to thedy.
After Qing Luan finished speaking, she didnt pause and quickly ran toward the direction of the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Lou Yuqing did not chase after her. However, he seemed to have heard a funny joke, I think your cultivation level is only Nascent Soul Stage, right? Do you know how high my cultivation level is?
Ouyang Haoxuan looked calm and did not answer.
Lou Yuqing continued, I heard that it was my cousin, Luo Wushuang, who chopped off your arm. Haha, but do you know that my cultivation is even higher than hers? She is merely in the advanced level of the Soul Splitting Stage, while I have just reached the peak of the Soul Splitting stage.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1655: You’re Still Smiling?
Chapter 1655: Youre Still Smiling?
If I were to cut off your remaining two legs and one hand, would I have enough time to go after that woman?
Ouyang Haoxuan held the Red Lotus Sword across his chest. Suddenly, a zing golden-red me surged along the de, as if devouring the darkness around him, filling the surroundings with an intense, burning aura.
Lou Yuqing widened her eyes in surprise and asked, What kind of me is this? Why have I never seen it before?
Ouyang Haoxuan sneered, You want to know what kind of me it is. Come try it.
Lou Yuqings smile faded as he watched Ouyang Haoxuan charge toward him with a sword in hand. Wrapping himself in blue mes, he too ran towards Ouyang Haoxuan.
In the night sky, two mes collided, creating a loud bang.
Sparks scattered everywhere, illuminating the sky as bright as day.
In the blink of an eye, the corpses, vegetation, and soil on the ground were all burned to charcoal.
In mid-air, the blue mes and the golden-red mes continuously collided with each other, waning and waxing in turn, booming and bursting.
After a long while, they each retreated and fell back to their original positions.
The astonishment on Lou Yuqings face turned into shock, and his gaze at Ouyang Haoxuan was filled with excitement.
His Endless Void me was already extremely powerful even in the Siam Continent.
Martial artists with lower cultivation than him would never extinguish the Endless Void me unless they were burned to ashes. Moreover, the Endless Void me was also mixed with potent corrosive poison. Those caught in the me would not only be burned to ashes but also suffer great pain.
Yet, the formidable Endless Void me, which almost guaranteed his victory in every battle, was extinguished by the Nascent Soul Stage martial artist in front of him.
Lou Yuqing looked at Ouyang Haoxuan and smirked, If we continue to fight, your death is certain. If you surrender now, I guarantee that you will at least stay alive.
His interest in the me of this martial artist from the lower realm grew stronger. If he could seize it and blend it into his Endless Void me, perhaps he could break through to the Void Darkness Stage. Haha, I didnt expect that I would stumble upon a treasure in my quest for the wood source.
Ouyang Haoxuans situation at this moment was indeed extremely tragic.
The clothes on his upper body were almostpletely burned away, leaving his chest and back bare with traces of burns from the mes everywhere.
The most terrifying thing was his left shoulder and right thigh, where the Endless Void me was still clinging to him.
The blue me flickered. Apanied by the sizzling sound of flesh being scorched and corroded, it was terrifying to hear.
Lou Yuqing couldnt help but admire this young mans perseverance.
If anyone else had been burned like this by the Endless Void me, they would have rolled on the ground in pain.
However, this young man seemed unfazed by it.
Lou Yuqing looked into Ouyang Haoxuans eyes and met a pair of bottomless ck pupils.
In those eyes burned a chilling and fierce madness, like that of a vengeful ghost. There was not a trace of fear, not a hint of retreat. Instead, was he actually smiling?
Lou Yuqing shuddered. A trace of fear and uneasiness crept upon him.
He steadied himself and dered loudly, The Endless Void me has already clung to your body. Just a moment longer, your legs and arms will be ruined, and even your dantian may suffer damage. Haha, stop struggling. Is a mere woman really more important to you than your own life?
Responding to him was the sudden resurgence of the golden-red mes on Ouyang Haoxuans body.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1656: A Bunch Of Lunatics
Chapter 1656: A Bunch Of Lunatics
This time, the mes were even more intense and wild than before.
*Sizzling* That was the sound of Ouyang Haoxuans own mes charing his flesh.
Yet, the young man seemed to feel nothing at all, his face even bearing a serene smile. He leaped up and pounced towards Lou Yuqing.
Lunatic! Youre a lunatic! Feeling the heat wave rushing toward him and the air filled with the explosive aura of a Nascent Soul being overdrawn and burned, Lou Yuqingsposed face finally cracked, a spine-chilling dread creeping up from the bottom of his heart.
Who are these people around Xi Yue? Are they all lunatics who disregard their lives?!
The same thought was also brewing in the hearts of Qian Yu and her men outside Yanjing City.
When Ge Hui dealt with Xi Jias group, he was full of contempt and disdain.
However, when they actually fought, he realized how difficult these ves at the Physique Training Stage were.
Ge Hui didnt know what kind of cultivation methods these people used, but they felt no pain at all when they were attacked.
Even if the bones in their legs were broken, they could snap them back into ce with a crack and charge forward again.
Ge Huis patience slowly ran out. In a moment of carelessness, he was actually struck in the chest by Xi Jias bizarre ck saber.
The other Nascent Soul Stage individuals also suffered more or less some injuries.
Ge Huis eyes were full of gloom. Through gritted teeth, he said, Fine! Fine! A mere group of ves actually managed to hurt me! Ivepletely lost all patience to continue ying with you all! All of you are going to die!
Not far in front of Ge Hui, Xi Jia and the rest had already taken their positions, forming a triangr formation.
Their hands were ced on the back of the person in front of them, with Xi Jia standing at the forefront. A dark red glow swirled around them, and fiery red patterns also appeared on their skin.
This was the strongest move of the physique training cultivation method called Celestial Demon Mystic Extreme Art [Celestial Demon Golden Body]. After sessfully mastering it, the user could withstand the blow of Nascent Soul Stage.
When Hexi taught Xi Jia and the rest of them, she wanted to give them a way to save their lives.
However, Hexi didnt know that when more than nine martial artists cultivated the [Heavenly Demon Golden Body] together, they could unleash its most powerful attackthe Bone Extremity sh!
Ge Huis attack, carrying thunder and me, roared toward andnded on Xi Jias group of ten.
However, they did not move at all, allowing the attack to pierce through their shoulders, even reaching their dantian and heart.
Ge Hui burst intoughter. He knew that these ves would be dead soon.
However, the next moment, he couldntugh anymore.
Because the bodies of those ten people seemed as if they were being melted away, with flesh, hair, and clothing all disappearing into the air.
No, they didnt disappear into the air, but they all gathered into one person, Xi Jia!
Ha! With eyes zing red, Xi Jia fiercely pushed out a wave of energy with his hands, apanied by several white objects resembling hidden weapons flying out.
The hidden weapons flew quickly toward Ge Hui and the Nascent Soul Stage martial artists.
Just mere hidden weapons and you think you can harm us Before a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist could finish his mocking words, he suddenly felt an intense pain in his body.
Then came a series of agonizing screams, one after another. The white objects, resembling bone darts, seemed to be alive. They continuously shuttled around Ge Hui and the others, bit by bit slicing their flesh, shattering their bones, and eventually piercing through their hearts and dantian.
No matter how they flew or escaped, they could not escape the attacks of the bone darts.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1657: No Regrets
Chapter 1657: No Regrets
When Ge Hui died, his eyes were wide open. He couldnt believe that he had died in the hands of ten ves merely ten ves from the lower realm!
It wasnt until Ge Hui drew his final breath that Xi Jia, still standing in the same spot, dropped to the ground with a thud.
The flesh and blood on his body began to slowly dissolve into a pool of blood and eventually evaporated away.
The Bone Extremity sh, the strongest move of the Celestial Demon Golden Body, transformed the users body into a formidable bone weapon. This act was an oath of protection, pledged even at the cost of ones life, to deliver a devastating blow that safeguarded the person they had sworn to defend.
Thest expressions of those ten people leaving this world were smiles that faded away with the melting of their flesh, content and without regret.
Following thedy was the greatest fortune of their lives. They had no regrets even though it took their lives.
Outside Yanjing City, Qian Yus gaze swept over the nearby area, where several corpsesy scattered. Some of them even belong to the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, including Ge Hui.
A sh of contemptuous ridicule shed in her eyes.
Four Nascent Soul Stage martial artists, and you couldnt handle ten pieces of trash from the Physique Training Stage. Being such an embarrassment to the Lou Family, death is a fitting end for such ipetence.
However, when her gaze fell upon the young man whose body was riddled with countless wounds as if he had been subjected to a slow and agonizing death, there was a trace of admiration in Qian Yus eyes.
The mask on Gu Liufengs face had long been shattered, revealing an enchanting and handsome face, marred only by a fierce scar from a sh.
Qian Yu had a very favorable impression of young men with such appearances. The women of the Lou Family all liked to keep male consorts. If it werent for this young mans reckless disregard for his own life, insisting on desperately blocking her way, Qian Yu might not have resorted to such a lethal move.
At this moment, Gu Liufengs body was covered with wounds so deep that bones were visible. The flesh that was turned inside out trembled slightly with his faint breathing.
Those were all cuts made by Qian Yus wind de attacks, truly equivalent to the torture of death by a thousand cuts.
Such agony was not something an ordinary person could endure, yet this young man did not take a single step back from the start.
Qian Yus sword traced a de dance. She looked down at the young man who was curled up in a ball on the ground, his body trembling slightly. She said leisurely, Tsk, tsk, its a pity to have such a handsome man die in my hands. But, its not my fault you follow the wrong master!
As she spoke, the sword in her hand suddenly thrust downward, the sound of the de piercing through flesh was so distinct.
With this sword thrust, Gu Liufeng was on the verge ofplete death.
Qian Yu was about to pull the sword back but the sword stuck in his body didnt budge at all.
Qian Yu frowned. As she was about to exert her internal spiritual force, the feeble young man suddenly opened his eyes widely.
Those were captivating peach blossom eyes with corners slightly upturned, flirtatious yet reflecting a deep, unwavering emotion.
Qian Yu instinctively felt a trace of eeriness, as she saw a mocking smile slowly emerge in those peach blossom eyes.
In this mockery, there was also a sense of reckless madness.
The next moment, Qian Yus eyes widened in shock.
Suddenly, she felt the surge of spiritual power wildly circting at Gu Liufengs dantian, a flow of energy that was now hundreds of times more intense than before.
A strand of golden silk flew out silently, binding the two people tightly together.
Qian Yu looked up abruptly to find thunderclouds crowding the once-clear night sky above her head, a change she hadnt noticed before.
A rumbling sound roared above them with immense pressure.
You! Are you advancing your cultivation?! Qian Yu felt that the person in front of her was simply a lunatic!
How can it be? This man, despite being battered to the brink of death in my hand, has not once attempted to dodge or retaliate. Instead, how did he silently incur a breakthrough?!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1658: Heavenly Punishment
Chapter 1658: Heavenly Punishment
Qian Yu began to struggle frantically, screaming at the top of her lungs, Do you think you can trap me like this? Do you think a mere tribtion of the Nascent Soul Stage can hold me? Youre dreaming! I am at the Soul Splitting Stage. What is this trifling tribtion to me?
The golden silk threads began to snap one by one under the struggle from the spiritual power, but Gu Liufeng quickly sent new ones to reinforce them.
The thunder above them was getting closer and closer, carrying an immense pressure capable of destroying everything.
The fear in Qian Yus heart became more and more intense. She felt that something was wrong, very wrong.
This thunder tribtion was different from what she had imagined. It seemed to carry the oppressive might of heavenly punishment, making her shiver uncontrobly just from hearing its sound.
A faint smile appeared on Gu Liufengs face. His hoarse voice rang in Qian Yus ears, Xi Yue can refine various advanced and best quality pills. I have been stuck at the peak of the Gold Core Stage for a while. I could have broken through to the Nascent Soul Stage long ago. Do you know why I chose not to break through until now?
Qian Yus eyes widened. From her throat came hoarse, piercing screams, Release me! Gu Liufeng, Imand you to let me go at once! Do so, and I I will tend to your wounds, aid you in saving Xi Yue just let me go!
The golden silk snapped once again, apanied by Qian Yus scream, as if she was stepping on the edge between heaven and hell.
Gu Liufeng, as if he hadnt heard her pleas at all, continued on his own ord, Ive been holding back from breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage because, during the breakthrough, I am fated to be consumed by inner demons and face heavenly punishment. Its because I once killed my own biological father with my own hands. Even though he was no better than a beast, he was still the one who gave me life.
As much as I once hated that beast Murong Feng, now Im so grateful to him! Grateful for giving me the power to perish together with you, for giving me the means to protect Xi Yue! His hoarse voice echoed in Qian Yus ears, yet it sounded like the call of the Grim Reaper from hell, You think you can withstand this with your strength? Hah, dont dream! Because this isnt just a tribtion, it is heavenly punishment!
No! No! Qian Yus eyes widened in horror. She kept letting out broken and sharp screams.
This lunatic haspletely gone bad. He is summoning the heavenly punishment to die with me!
Doesnt he know that the inner demons will be wiped out by heavenly punishment? Doesnt he know that if his soul is shattered by heavenly punishment, he will fall into hell forever and cannot be reincarnated?
Boom!!
Dazzling lightning pierced the night sky and struck this fragile but tenaciousnd.
Dust churned and grass clippings flew about as the mournful cries and sharp screams gradually receded into the distance, disappearing into the boundless ck night.
Xi Yue, the only master I acknowledge, I hope you live on in peace! Please, you must live on happily and safely!
Qingchuo, whats wrong? Why are you crying?
At the banquet at the King of Hell Mansion, Shen Sen was surprised when he saw the face of his niece suddenly crying.
Shen Qingchuo wiped the tears from her face somewhat nkly, as if the heartache and despair still lingered in her eyes.
Liu Feng Liu Feng A low murmur of pain escaped from her mouth.
Suddenly, Shen Qingchuo stood up and said anxiously, Uncle, where is Nangong Yu? Why havent we seen the groom for so long? Why are Gu Liufeng and the others missing too?
Shen Sen also frowned when he heard this. He looked around and saw that Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, and Qing Long were nowhere to be found.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1659: Read the Situation
Chapter 1659: Read the Situation
Shen Sen stood up and walked toward the exit of the banquet hall. As soon as he reached the door, he was stopped by someone reaching out their hand.
The order from His Royal Highness King of Hell states that everyone must stay here and not leave.
Shen Sens pupils shrank. That person was at Nascent Soulste stage. Moreover, he had never seen this person around Xi Yue and Nangong Yu.
As Shen Sen extended his Divine Sense, his expression became even more horrified. Outside the banquet hall, there werent just one or two Nascent Soul stage cultivators guarding. Several mysterious people surrounded this ce, and one of them had cultivation far surpassed his own.
What happened?
Sealed Dragon Domain.
Hexi suddenly felt a heartbreaking pain, as if something important was leaving her.
Bitter tears welled up in her eyes. She blinked, barely managing to hold back her tears.
With the enemy still in front of her, she had no time for sorrow or weakness. There were many lives in the Seal Dragon Realm waiting for her protection.
Silver Fox touched the silver mask on his face and chuckled, Xi Yue, this isnt the first time Ive heard of your great reputation. Both your talent and abilities are admired by the Green Vine n.
Dont you think its a pity to stay in this small Miluo Continent, given your ability? On behalf of my Green Vine n, I invite Miss Xi Yue to join us. What do you think?
As soon as Silver Fox spoke, Lou Wushuangs expression changed drastically. She red at him fiercely, Silver Fox, what do you mean by this? Do you want to keep it all to yourself?
Silver Fox, ying with the jade pendant in his hand, smiled nonchntly, Miss Lou, you must be joking. I truly admire Xi Yues talent and wish to recruit her into the Green Vine n. This is also an opportunity for Xi Yue, isnt it?
A dark glint flickered in Hexis eyes as she suddenly said in a low voice, You went to great lengths to capture me for the wood spiritual root I possess, didnt you?
Silver Foxs pupils shrank slightly, then he smiled meaningfully, Do you think, Xi Yue, that just for a mere wood spiritual root, it would be worth mobilizing all of us?
Hexis face darkened. She called out sternly toward a dark corner not far away, Lu Xuyang, how much longer do you n to hide?
After she shouted, the surroundings remained eerily quiet. But soon, a figure slowly emerged from the corner.
Wearing a schrs robe and smiling elegantly, who could he be if he wasnt Lu Xuyang?
Lu Xuyang looked at Hexi, greed burning in his eyes. However, he hid it well, Xi Yue, the wood source on your body is a legendary treasure in the cultivation world. Its not something a small fry like you should possess. If you know whats good for you, youd better hand it over to Sir Silver Fox willingly. Otherwise, you will only lose your own life and cause so many innocent lives to perish with you!
Hexi looked at Lu Xuyang, who appeared respectable but was vile at heart. A cold murderous intent began to fill her heart.
Yet, her expression remained calm and casual. It seems Sir Silver Fox really wants me, Xi Yue, to join the Green Vine n. Thats not impossible. Just hand over the life of this scoundrel, Lu Xuyang, for me to deal with, and Ill go back with you to the Green Vine n!
Upon hearing this, Silver Fox burst intoughter, As long as we can get the wood source and get Miss Xi Yue to join my Green Vine n, the life of a mere subordinate like Lu Xuyang is something I can certainly offer to Miss Xi Yue.
Lu Xuyangs face changed. A trace of panic and resentment shed in his eyes but he suppressed it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1660: Internal Strife
Chapter 1660: Internal Strife
Lou Wushuang looked at Hexis calm and radiant smile in the face of imminent death. The jealousy in her heart consumed her rationality.
She red at Silver Fox fiercely, Silver Fox, youd better think clearly. Can you afford the consequences of falling out with our Lou Family?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and sneered, Sir Silver Fox, it seems there are more people who dont agree with me joining the Green Vine n!
Silver Foxs contemptuous gaze swept over Lou Wushuang and the Lou Family members behind her. Suddenly, his gaze sharpened, and he released a powerful aura.
That was the spirit pressure of a martial artist at the Void Darkness Stage. Even though he didnt exert much power in releasing his aura, the expressions of the Lou Family members changed drastically. Some of the martial artists in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage even staggered and almost fell to the ground.
Hexi, also affected by this pressure, didnt fare well either. Although she remained motionless, her face turned slightly pale.
Silver Foxs action not only intimidated Lou Wushuang but also warned Hexi not to think about ying any tricks to benefit from their conflict.
Strength was everything. To him, a minor character in the Golden Core Stage was like an ant, easily crushed at will.
Lou Wushuang gritted her teeth. She regretted agreeing to Lou Yuqing to hunt down Xi Yues brother.
If Lou Yuqing were still here, the two of them would be able to at leastpete with Silver Fox, given their advanced level in the Soul Splitting Stage.
However, if Silver Fox thought that he could monopolize the wood source with just this bit of intimidation, then he was being arrogantly overconfident and underestimating the Lou Family.
A spell suddenly appeared on Lou Wushuangs hand, withplex runes drawn on it.
She sneered, Silver Fox, do you think my third uncle really didnt have backup ns against you when he asked me and you to hunt down Xi Yue?
Your wishful thinking is good. No one here is your opponent, but dont forget that my third uncle is on the way here. If you act against my Lou Family now, you will suffer in my third uncles hands when the timees. What benefit do you gain?
Im just afraid that you might have the fate to obtain the wood source, but not the fate to enjoy it!
The sharp light in Silver Foxs eyes disappeared and flickered.
He was indeed afraid of the news spreading out and the Green Vine n bing everyones target in the Siam Continent.
However, he was more eager to monopolize the wood source, as now was the best opportunity to obtain it. Once Lou Yunhai arrived, that old man, whose cultivation was higher than his, might decide to silence him instead.
Thinking of this, Silver Fox slowly gathered a dark red energy in his hands. Qishan, who was standing behind Silver Fox, was also on full alert.
Lou Wushuangs face was full of resentment and solemnity. She started pouring spiritual power into the talisman.
At this critical moment, Lu Xuyang suddenly screamed, This is bad. Xi Yue is going to escape!
Everyone looked over simultaneously and saw the girls figure gradually be ethereal and transparent, eventually disappearing without a trace.
Teleportation array! Lou Wushuang screamed, Silver Fox, its all your fault for letting this bitch escape.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1661: Old Hag
Chapter 1661: Old Hag
Silver Fox nced once and sneered, Do you think that anyone in our barrier can activate the teleportation formation? Its merely the control of the Sealed Dragon Domains array.
Lou Wushuang suddenly realized that Xi Yue had retreated into the Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory??.
Silver Fox, with a cold light in his eyes, said, Xi Yue, do you really think that a formation left by a mere Soul Splitting Stage martial artist can stop me? You are too naive! Since you are so unappreciative, dont me me for whats going to happen!??
As soon as he finished speaking, he unleashed a powerful burst of spiritual energy from his hand. There was a loud boom, and half of the mountain was sted away.
A huge entrance appeared. On the other side of the entrance was a world aze with raging mesthe Burning Sky Domain.
In the control room of the Sealed Dragon Domain, Hexi watched through the prism as people entered the Burning Sky Domain. She spoke in a solemn voice, Little Dragon, I will now enter the Burning Sky Domain and lure them to the center. Once they fully enter the Burning Sky Domain, activate the barrier to seal it off, and then detonate the entire domain. Can you do it???
Little Golden Dragon, now in the form of a small dragon, nodded and said, Dont worry, Master. Even if the explosion of the Burning Sky Domain cant hurt Silver Fox, it will at least kill all those Nascent Soul Stage guyspletely. Its just a pity about the Sealed Dragon Domain left by the former master
Hexi patted Little Dragons head. With a flicker, she appeared in front of Silver Fox and Lou Wushuang.
Upon seeing Hexi, Lou Wushuang immediately let out a sharpugh, Xi Yue, youve finallye out obediently? If you hadnt, we wouldnt have minded leveling this secret realm to the ground! Youd better be sensible and surrender quietly, or else, Ill make you beg for the sweet death as your final escape from my torture!
You want me to beg for my life? With those disgusting voodoos of yours?
Hexi raised her eyebrows and looked at Lou Wushuang with disdain, Old hag, youre of such an age, yet you still use voodoo to maintain your beauty and even covet young men. Suchscivious and shameless behavior, have you no dignity? What do you think will happen when the voodoo has drained all your vital essence? Will you turn into a dried-up corpse or a wrinkled old hag?
Hexi suffered some defeat against voodoo aftering to this world, so she had been studying it.
As soon as Lou Wushuang exerted her spiritual power, Hexi could sense it. The voodoo nurtured within Lou Wushuangs body maintained a special metabolic process, making her appear young and radiant. However, such beauty ultimately came with a price. Therefore, the words spoken by Hexi hit Lou Wushuangs sore spot.
Bitch, what did you say?! Sure enough, Lou Wushuang let out a hysterical scream, almostpletely losing her reason, and lunged straight at Hexi. How dare you call me an old hag!? I will tear you to pieces!
Hexis footsteps flickered like a phantom, her figure at times solid and at other times ethereal.
Although Lou Wushuangs cultivation level was much higher than Hexis, she was unable to get the upper hand over her for the time being.
Due to Hexis retreat and Lou Wushuangs advance, the people from the Lou family, including Silver Fox and Qishan, all swiftly followed and charged in.
But, this distance is not enough. They need to go a little further in and get a little closer.
Lou Wushuangs patience finally ran out. A dark red jade pendant appeared in her hand.
Her spiritual power surged, causing the jade pendant to grow massively and cast a shadow like a nket over the sky. It emitted an immense pressure as it hurtled directly toward Hexi.
Silver Fox frowned and gritted his teeth, This woman, shes using a rare treasure to kill Xi Yue. If she loses the wood source, can she bear the consequences?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1662: Naive
Chapter 1662: Naive
Despite saying this, Silver Fox didnt actually believe that the jade pendant could kill Xi Yue, but he was sure it would break her bones and severely injure her. Silver Fox thought that this girl was too cunning and that breaking her wings first wouldnt be a bad idea.
Hexi bit her lower lip tightly, knowing that she couldnt withstand the attack from the dark red jade pendant.
Of course, wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress would work, but doing so would prevent Hexi from luring Silver Fox and the others to the center of the Burning Sky Domain, which would hinder the desired goal.
However, if she attempted to block the jade pendant attack, she would be seriously injured.
Bang! With a loud noise, before Hexi could make a decision, a round figure directly faced the dark red jade pendant in the sky, creating a thunderous roar.
Hexis pupils suddenly contracted, watching in shock as the jade pendant disappeared after being hit.
And that round, enormous figure deted instantly like a punctured balloon, then copsed right before her.
Little Dumb Cow spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Hexi with its dazed, silly eyes.
Fresh blood kept flowing from its mouth, mixed with bits of torn flesh.
Little Dumb Cow opened its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but it shed its signature, goofy smile in the end.
Tears soaked Hexis eyes, and her teeth bit through her lip.
However, she had no time to pause, not even the time to check if Little Dumb Cow was alive or dead, and immediately sent it back to the void.
Seeing that her attack was interrupted, Lou Wushuang became furious. There was a crackling surrounding her as if ayer of frost was spreading.
Even the mes from the Burning Sky Domain that sprayed onto Lou Wushuangs body seemed to freeze as if encased in frost.
Hexi rapidly retreated, while Lou Wushuang and her group, with eyes reddened, advanced aggressively. Finally
Right here!
Little Golden Dragon!
Hexi shouted loudly, and her figure disappeared from the spot in an instant.
This was her Sealed Dragon Domain, where she had absolute control. The Green Wood Domain had been destroyed, so she had to use teleportation, but not with the Burning Sky Domain. She had intentionally opened it to lure them in. There, she could move instantly.
Silver Foxs face changed drastically, and he eximed, Dammit!
But it was already a step toote. All the mes in the Burning Sky Domain shot up into the sky, the ground copsed, and the rocks shattered.
The domain was falling apart.
The Nascent Soul stage disciples of the Lou Family tried to fly up one by one, but they were swallowed by theva without any resistance and burned to ashes. In this copsing world, their cultivation was not high enough, and they couldnt even use their spiritual power.
In the control room, Hexi looked solemnly at the prism that had been shattered on both sides. She wouldnt believe that a mere Burning Sky Domain could trap Lou Wushuang and Silver Fox to death.
Just as she was about to signal Little Golden Dragon to gather the remaining people in the Sealed Dragon Domain, suddenly, a chill ran up her spine, causing her to lunge forward abruptly.
On the empty floor of the control room, two figures slowly appeared. It was Silver Fox and Qishan.
Qishans hand was gripping Little Golden Dragons neck, his face disying a ferocious smile.
Silver Fox looked at Hexi with a face full of admiration, clicking his tongue and saying, Your alertness is surprisingly high but youre too naive. Did you really think that the copse of a pesky domain could kill us?
As he spoke, he nced at Qishans hand.
Qishans hand, gripping Little Golden Dragons neck, immediately tightened. Due to the excessive force, scales on Little Golden Dragons neck flipped up one by one, as if producing a cracking sound.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1663: I’m Glad
Chapter 1663: Im d
Stop it! Hexi shouted fiercely, Dont you just want me to go with you? Release it, and I will surrender willingly. The wood source will also be yours!
Master, you cant! Little Golden Dragon screamed with all its might, but its throat was being squeezed, producing only a harsh and unpleasant sound.
Its eyes were red.
Little Golden Dragon knew better than anyone what would happen if the master left with them.
Having the Wood Source taken away would be equivalent to damaging the dantian and spiritual roots. From then on, Xi Yue would be a cripple, which would be a consequence more terrifying than death.
How could he allow Xi Yue to fall into such a state because of him?
Silver Fox revealed a satisfied smile. If Miss Xi Yue had been this straightforward earlier, everyone would have been happy. However, for safetys sake, I still need to first destroy all the meridians in your body. Ive heard that Miss Xi Yue is skilled in using poisons and medicines, but I cant trust other methods. After all, your intelligence truly frightens me!
Hexi didnt hesitate at all and stood there with a calm face.
Silver Fox walked toward her slowly. His movements were like taking a leisurely stroll, but his eyes were shining with burning greed.
The wood source would soon fall into the hands of the Green Vine n.
Startled, Little Golden Dragon widened its eyes and opened its mouth wide, letting out a sharp, piercing dragons roar.
The roar of the dragon soared into the sky, shaking the room above the control room where the Sealed Dragon Sword was originally sealed. A faint runic luster shimmered in the air.
Seizing the moment when Qishan was distracted, Little Golden Dragon twisted its head and bit down on his wrist. Its sharp teeth even gnawed off a small piece of bone.
Qishan waved his hand in pain, allowing the Little Golden Dragon to escape from his restraints. It soared into the sky andnded in the room that no longer had the Sealed Dragon Sword.
Qishan gritted his teeth and said, You pesky beast, do you think you can escape my grasp like this? When I catch you again, I will strip off all the dragon scales on your body!
Little Golden Dragon didnt even look at Qishan. Instead, it stared at Hexi nkly, then opened its mouth and revealed an unruly and arrogant smile.
Little Girl, Im a noble Golden Flying Dragon, how could I be reduced to the point where youe to rescue me? Doesnt that ruin my reputation?
Hexi opened her eyes wide. A bad premonition rose in her heart. Even her voice became trembling, Little Golden Dragon,e here quickly! Dont
She didnt know what she was stopping but fear already crept upon her; she was very frightened.
Little Golden Dragons smile turned gentle and affectionate as it softly said, Master, Im d that the person I met was you when I woke up in this life. Its my greatest fortune. If theres a chance, I hope in my next life I can still be with you.
Little Golden Dragon! I order you toe back! A hoarse and shrill cry echoed in the control room.
However, what responded to Hexi was a sudden sh of white light and a swift change in the scenery before her eyes.
She was teleported out of the Sealed Dragon Domain, appearing on the top of the snow-capped cliff as she stared at Cang Mountain.
Boom!!!
In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains trembled. The sky and earth changed colors, and a dazzling white light shot straight into the heavens.
The Wu Kong Gate appeared with brilliance in the dark night and then copsed suddenly.
The sprawling Cang Mountain, stretching for thousands of miles, underwent a dramatic change inndscape. A significant portion of it copsed as if it had been sliced away from the middle.
At this moment, the entire Yanjing City, including the whole Jin Ling Kingdom, was shaken, leaving no one able to sleep peacefully.
The Sealed Dragon Domains Secret Territory, which had existed for a thousand years, vanished, disappearing into the vast expanse of the universe, leaving not even a trace behind.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1664: Blood & Tears
Chapter 1664: Blood & Tears
In Yanjing City, Nangong Yu felt the ground shake and abruptly turned to look in the direction of Cang Mountain.
Heart-pounding pain surged from his heart, making him almost unable to breathe.
It was Xier crying, her heart-wrenching sobs of misery and despair resonated with him, making him feel her pain as if it were his own.
Xier! How could I not be by her side when she needed me most?!
Nangong Yu didnt spare another nce at the thoroughly dead ck Snake or the badly injured Lou Yunhai. He turned and dashed towards Cang Mountain!
Lou Yunhai gasped for air, watching Nangong Yus retreating figure. His eyes were filled with a mix of fear andplexity.
Recalling the terrifying earthquake just moments ago, Lou Yunhai didnt try to stop Nangong Yu. Instead, he quickly followed after him.
Hexi stared nkly in the direction of the copsing Wu Kong Gate. Suddenly, she dashed frantically toward the direction of the Sealed Dragon Domain.
She fell, got up, and dug her fingers into the soil and rocks, oblivious to the blood dripping from her injuries.
She refused to believe that Little Golden Dragon was truly gone. She couldnt believe the Sealed Dragon Domain had vanished, along with all those who had apanied her through every moment in the Miluo Continent.
The contract with Little Dragon on her left hand gradually faded and disappeared. No matter how much Hexi tried to activate it, it wouldnt reappear.
That unruly Little Golden Dragon, that noisy Little Golden Dragon calling her master, and the group of Zhenwei Army and friends, who swore allegiance to her, had all disappeared.
It was all because of her. These people and spiritual pets had given their blood and tears, refusing to retreat even an inch, fighting desperately to protect her. Yet, in the end, they met such a fate.
Scalding tears slid uncontrobly from her eyes, mirroring her life that had almost grasped happiness but now crumbled thunderously.
Bang A violent impact erupted before Hexi, apanied by a pungent, strong smell of blood.
Hahaha, its just wishful thinking for a mere Gold Core Stage to escape from my grasp.
A familiar arrogant voice came from the bottom of the mountain. Soon after, a mannded on the top of the cliff. His pupils contracted sharply when his gaze fell on Xi Yue, and his eyes lit up with excitement.
Xi Yue, youre actually here! The man opened his mouth andughed loudly, his face full of smug satisfaction. The Lou Family and the Green Vine n turned the entire Yanjing City upside down looking for you, but I found you instead. Hahaha Truly, fortune favors me without any effort!
Ive already heard that you possess a treasure coveted by every cultivator, something they dream of obtaining. If youre sensible, youll hand over that treasure immediately. Considering youre practically married into our Nangong Family, I might even spare your life. Otherwise, dont me me for being unkind Hehe, although Im not as lecherous as my younger brother, I wouldnt mind thoroughly enjoying a supreme beauty like you, especially since youre Nangong Yus beloved.
The person who had arrived was none other than the current head of the Nangong Family, Nangong Yus second uncle, Nangong Hua.
Hexi lowered her head, looking at the bloodied figure that had rolled to her side.
The bloodied figure was clutching something tightly. Upon hearing the man utter the name Xi Yue, he struggled to lift his head, his gaze falling on Hexis face.
Miss A weak voice emerged from his lips, apanied by a flow of fresh blood, Miss, I finally found found you. Young Master Xiao Chi is safe and sound Miss, you you must take good care of yourself
Before he could finish, he could no longer hold on and slowly stopped breathing.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1665: Hatred
Chapter 1665: Hatred
The object in the bloody mans arms, whose clothing with defensive properties was blown open by the wind, revealing the face of a young boy in deep slumber. Ever since leaving Yanjing City, Gu Liufeng had put Xiao Chi to sleep to prevent him from being frightened by the battle.
That was her Xiao Chi, her younger brother.
Qing Luan, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, and Xi Jia desperately sent Xiao Chi to her side.
Hexi picked up the unconscious Xiao Chi and sent him into the void.
She knelt down and gently touched Qing Luans eyes. Even though her eyshes were stained with blood, they were opened wide with worries.
Qing Luan, thank you! Tears rolled down her cheeks.
It was because of the deceased Qing Luan in front of her, and also because of the scents of Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia lingering on Xiao Chis body.
It turned out that the heart-wrenching pain just now was because someone important was leaving her, somewhere she couldnt even reach out now.
Haha, Xi Yue, if you dont want to end up as miserable as the maid, youd better give us the treasure quickly. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude!
In the course of a single night, things became entirely different.
Everything she had vanished into an illusory fantasy like the moons reflection on water. How could she bear such pain? How could she ever forget such hatred?
Hexi closed her eyes and then slowly opened them again, her eyes as red as blood.
Facing those bright yet terrifying eyes, Nangong Hua shuddered subconsciously.
The girl in front of her exuded a murderous aura so strong that it couldnt be quelled, as well as a crazy, violent, and bloodthirsty smile.
What she loved, what she possessed, and what she protected were all gradually drifting away from her.
What was left in her life? Hatred!
Indeed, it was a deep-seated hatred, an anger that could destroy heavens and earth.
Even if I have to descend into hell, I will have your bones under my feet! Even if it costs me everything, I will make you pay the price in blood!
Suddenly, a rainbow of light shone brightly in the night. The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress painted the sky with iridescent light.
Li Shui Sword emitted a buzzing sound that soared straight into the clouds, also radiating iridescent light.
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the powerful forces of the five elements,plemented and interacted with each other. Their collision caused the spiritual energy in the air to seem as though it was burning and boiling.
Five elements sky spiritual root Nangonghuas eyes widened in shock and he shouted in disbelief.
How is this possible?! In this world, how could anyone achieve the five elements sky spiritual root? Even in the legends passed down from the God Domain, there has never been such a tale heard.
Hexis dantian rapidly activated, and her figure soared into the sky.
In the night, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress shone brilliantly. The stunningly beautiful young girl, peerless in elegance, overshadowed the starlight, the moonlight, and even the mountains and rivers, making them all pale inparison.
The fundamental essence stored in the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was poured into the Li Shui Sword. The sword buzzed, seemingly unable to contain it.
At the same time, the five elements spiritual power swirling around Hexi began to quietly transform, all converging into clusters of Red Lotus Hell Fire.
The third level of Maha Inheritance, Sinless Fire.
Burning away all the sins of the world and erasing the bone-deep hatred in the heart, the Red Lotus Hell Fire had no karma or obstacles wherever it headed.
Nangong Hua stood frozen in terror, his eyes wide open, watching in horror as the mes roared toward him.
In a daze, he heard the call of death and saw the gates of hells abyss opening wide for him.
When Lou Wushuang and Silver Fox arrived, attracted by the iridescent light of the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, what they saw was Nangong Hua being pierced through the heart by a thousand swords, followed by his entire body being burned to ashes by the Sinless Fire in a tragic state.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1666: I Will Kill You Myself
Chapter 1666: I Will Kill You Myself
Lou Wushuangs face twisted, ring fiercely at Xi Yue.
The explosion of the Sealed Dragon Domain nearly wiped out the members of the Lou Family and the Green Vine n involved.
Only Silver Fox, who was at the Void Darkness Stage, and Lou Wushuang, who possessed a life-saving treasure, barely managed to escape. However, they also sustained significant injuries, and her invaluable treasure was destroyed.
The veil on Lou Wushuangs face was long gone, leaving several scars on her face, making it look ferocious and terrifying.
Even with the treatment using spiritual power, the scars could not disappear immediately. She had to endure this ugly face for several days. For Lou Wushuang, it was simply more unbearable than being cut a few times.
And Xi Yue was the culprit of all of these.
Just when she was in such an ugly state, that wretched Xi Yue dared to wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, disying a beauty that could topple cities and nations. How could she possibly tolerate this?!
Xi Yue, you bitch, Im going to kill you! Im going to tear you into pieces!
She cast aside thoughts about the wood source and the restriction against killing Xi Yue. At that moment, all she wanted was to scratch Xi Yues detestable face, wishing for her to die a most miserable death.
In mid-air, Hexis face revealed a bloodthirsty smile. Her gaze swept over Silver Fox and Lou Wushuang. She said slowly, So you didnt die in the Sealed Dragon Domain. Thats great.
If you had died, how would I have vented the hatred that burns my heart to the bone?! Now, being able to kill you with my own hands, thats truly wonderful!
Lou Wushuang sneered, Youre just a Gold Core Stage, but you actually want to kill me at the Soul Splitting Stage. Hahaha, Xi Yue, have you lost your mind, or are you daydreaming?
As she spoke, a murderous intent shed in Lou Wushuangs eyes. Suddenly, a dark red light shot toward Hexi.
When the dark red light reached Hexi, it surprisingly erged, turning into a crimson-backed voodoo as big as a human face.
Along with the leading voodoo, there were countless small ck voodoos following it.
This was Lou Wushuangs ultimate move. Once the voodoos entered the body, it was akin to being possessed. Not only would the victim suffer heart-gnawing pain, but also fall into the grasp of Lou Wushuangs palm.
Such a formidable technique, one that even experts in the Soul Splitting Stage might not be able to withstand, left Lou Wushuangpletely unconcerned about Hexis ability to escape.
However, there was not a trace of agitation or fear on Hexis face.
She simply looked coldly at the voodoos as they approached her. Then, she gently raised her Li Shui Sword, striking out abruptly.
Swoosh The Sinless Fire ignited, engulfing the voodoo. Then, it rushed toward Lou Wushuang through its remaining momentum after the impact.
Lou Wushuang screamed in horror and backed away, narrowly avoiding the Sinless Fire.
However, the voodoo insects she released were all annihted, with every single one of them burned to a crisp.
Hexis face was pale as if transparent, even her lips had lost their color. However, she retained a leisurely smile on her face, with a hint of bloodthirsty madness brewing in her eyes.
When Lou Wushuang met those eyes, she felt an inexplicable fear in her heart and staggered backward.
However, soon, her face became hideously distorted.
This scum actually burned my voodoo. I had spent hundreds of years of hard work raising them.
Scum! Bitch! I want you dead, I want to dismember you, leaving you with no ce to be buried!
Lou Wushuang went crazy. She incarnated seals as she mumbled.
Soon, ck skeletons emerged on the ground. Some skeletons could even fly into the sky, forcing Xi Yue down in mid-air and surrounding her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1667: Lou Wushuang’s Death
Chapter 1667: Lou Wushuangs Death
Lou Wushuangs expression turned ugly. This ultimate move, the Skeleton Voodoo Scripture, once used, would drain 90% of her spiritual power. A slight mishap could lead to a bacsh.
She would never use it if it werent for the immense hatred or being driven to a desperate situation.
At this moment, Lou Wushuang was so blinded by jealousy and hatred that she hadpletely forgotten about seizing the wood source and even forgot about the Silver Fox watching closely by the side.
Hahahaha bitch, block my attack if youre so capable! Or else, my skeleton soldiers will tear you into pieces!
Hexi dodged the skeletons attack and swung her sword to strike. The skeleton was severed in half by the waist, but it quickly reassembled itself.
Even though her Li Shui Sword was imbued with the Sinless Fire, burning the skeleton to ashes, the ashes quickly gathered together, reforming into a skeleton again.
Hexis spiritual power depleted rapidly. Her face became increasingly pale.
Lou Wushuang burst into loudughter. She was already envisioning Hexi being dismembered by the skeleton.
Suddenly, a familiar tremor emanated from Hexis fundamental essence, and a strange light shed in her eyes.
Immediately after, a purple vine shot out from her hand, winding its way up into the sky.
Little Purple! At this moment, Hexi long-dried tears burst forth again.
The resurrected Little Purple, the vividly alive Purple Abyss Vine, was regrowing and tumbling in her hands.
The next moment, countless purple vines sprang up behind her, lunging straight at the skeleton soldiers.
After a series of creaking sounds, the purple vines entwined around the skeleton soldiers and swallowed them all.
Lou Wushuangsughter abruptly ceased from a distance, followed by her face turning pale. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood with a retch.
The Skeleton Voodoo Scripture backfired. She vividly sensed her spiritual power being drained away, her meridians fracturing bit by bit.
Shes merely a bitch from the Gold Core Stage. Why did I lose to her? Why couldnt I kill her?
Lou Wushuang widened her eyes in resentment, with blood trickling down from her eyes, making her face appear even more ferocious and terrifying.
Hexi let out a pleasant yet coldugh, as the Sinless Fire roared and swept forward, instantly engulfing Lou Wushuang.
It marked the dramatic end of Lou Wushuang!
Silver Fox opened his mouth in astonishment, watching this scene. The tide of the battle turned so swiftly that he didnt even have time to react before Lou Wushuang was burned to a pile of ashes.
Although he was pleased to see Lou Wushuang and Xi Yue fight to mutual destruction for his own benefit, he never imagined that Xi Yue, a mere Gold Core Stage cultivator, could actually kill someone in the Soul Splitting Stage.
Killing the opponent personally despite the cultivation gap spanned two stages, her stunning beauty only became more radiant and captivating.
The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress shone brightly as if she was a goddess above the nine heavens, awe-inspiring and invible.
Silver Fox swallowed, feeling an inexplicable fear in his heart for the first time.
Hexi turned around. Her enchanting phoenix eyes fell on him, but her voice sent chills to the bones, Now, its your turn!
Silver Fox took a deep breath. The panic in his heart receded and turned into a sarcastic smile, Do you think once you can kill Lou Wushuang, you can kill me? Haha, Xi Yue, you underestimate the Void Darkness Stage too much.
Indeed, the Soul Splitting Stage was considered martial artists, but the Void Darkness Stage was considered true cultivators.
Although the Soul Splitting Stage Late Stage was only one step away from the Void Darkness Stage, the power difference had an insurmountable gap.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1668: Interesting
Chapter 1668: Interesting
Silver Fox was merely shocked. He didnt believe that Xi Yue could defeat him.
In the void, Little Red Bird chirped anxiously, surrounding Xiao Chi and Little Egg.
At this time, Xiao Chi had woken up and sat cross-legged. By activating the Circle of Life rapidly, a steady stream of green energy emanated from his body.
Little Egg sat next to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, where the seed of Little Purple was no longer there, having transformed into a true Purple Abyss Vine. However, Little Egg was drained of nutrients, shriveling up significantly.
Little Egg looked outside the void. Its Divine Sense allowed it to see Hexi, d in the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, confronting Silver Fox.
Mom is so beautiful. Little Red Bird, dont you think so?
Chirp, chirp, chirp~
I know. I dont want to leave Mom either, nor do I want to sink into that lonely and terrifying darkness. I havent been spoiled enough in Moms arms. I havent seen the babies of my Mom and Dad. I havent enjoyed much delicious food I dont want to leave either How lonely it must be to leave Mom!
However, I want Mom to survive. I want Little Golden Dragon, Xi Jia, and Gu Liufeng to all survive.
Mom will be heartbroken if they die.
Little Red Bird, do you know? Im most afraid of Mom shedding tears. I hope Mom will always smile. Moms smile is truly beautiful, with a warmth just like the sunshine.
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Little Red Bird made anxious chirping sounds, constantly circling around the Little Egg.
But this time, Little Egg stopped talking. Instead, it closed its eyes, and its body began to emit a light green light.
Outside Yanjing City, charred corpses were scattered everywhere. Bones were piled high, like a scene from hell.
However, if someone were to focus their spiritual eyes, they would discover that around the unrecognizable corpse of Gu Liufeng and the skeletons of Xi Jias men, there was a flickering and floating blue light, seeming to be far away but lingering.
In the darkness of the night, a graceful and melodious voice, akin to string music, suddenly rang out, carrying a wonderful melody and rhythm. Heavenly punishment befalls, flesh and bone turn to dust, yet the soul still hasnt perished. What kind of emotion is it that sustains your perseverance and determination?
Do you really want to return to your master?
The silent night was still quiet, with not a single soul in sight.
As time passed, those lingering blue lights grew fainter and fainter, as if they could be scattered by the wind at any moment
How pitiful. If left unattended, these remnants of souls will soon vanish into the world, denying you from reincarnation eternally.
The owner of the voice spoke of pity, but the tone was leisurely and light, even carrying a teasing vor.
As these words were spoken, a gust of wind swept through the air. The corner of a red robe swept across the sky, tracing a splendid arc.
The blue halo that was about to dissipate slowly gathered again, as if bound by an invisible force around the skeleton.
Since you are so stubbornly lingering in this world, I might as well fulfill your wishes, said the melodious voice with a hint of amusement, chuckling lightly, Consider it a thank you for the fine wine your master sent me~
Before he finished speaking, the sky above Cang Mountain was filled with brilliant light.
As if sensing something, a gaze was directed toward the peak of Cang Mountain. There, a girl d in a Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress soared into the sky, her beauty captivating and unparalleled in grace.
Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress? Things are getting really interesting.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1669: The Price Of Life
Chapter 1669: The Price Of Life
The deep and maic voice was filled with immense interest as if having found an amusing toy, Wearing the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, one can be his fated person. Hehe, how powerful is this so-called destiny ordained by the heavens? Whether its truly unchangeable just because its predestined, I am increasingly curious to see.
In the dark night, a red figure slowly emerged. It was dreamlike and enshrouded in mist, making it difficult to see clearly.
Only the fiery red robe and long hair as soft as silk were floating in the air without any restraint.
The red figure was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the bones of Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia, with a rare hint of surprise in his eyes.
Under the quiet night sky, the skeletons of eleven people floated up as if they were alive. They quickly flew towards the peak of Cang Mountain, apanied by strands of blue luminescence.
Summoning souls to guide the way, erasing the karmas, phasing through the three paths and six realms, crossing the barrier between life and death in one step!
Who is trying to revive these people? Who has the power to reverse time and space, to overturn life and death? The gentle voice rose slightly, carrying a hint of incredulous interest, No, before the wood source is unlocked, its impossible for anyone to achieve this.
Xi Yue, who are you? What secrets are hidden in you? Im getting more and more curious!
Silver Fox was indeed not exaggerating.
The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was still activated. The powerful Qi of Immortal Xuan Qing was poured into Hexis body.
However, her Sinless Fire, which could cause fatal damage to Lou Wushuang, could easily be evaded by the Silver Fox.
Even so, on several asions, the Silver Fox was thrown into disarray by her attacks, to the extent that arge section of its fur was singed.
However, Hexis situation was far worse than Silver Foxs.
She fought several battles tonight, and in each battle were opponents beyond her cultivation. The spiritual power in her dantian was already nearing depletion.
Furthermore, the much more fierce and powerful true essence of Immortal Xuan Qing also made her meridians and dantian feel as though they were burning in agony.
What had been sustaining Hexi was the thought of revenge and the hatred in her heart that sought to burn her.
She no longer cared about anything else her health, her talents, her future? No, she didnt need any of them!
There was only one thing she wanted to do now, which was to kill the enemies who killed her rtives and partners, even if it would cost her life.
Ah! Sinless Fire burned Silver Foxs left shoulder, causing him to cry out in pain and hastily retreat.
After steadying himself, his gaze towards Hexi was filled withplexity and wariness.
Xi Yue was cunning and ruthless. Knowing well that the Silver Fox could not kill her and instead wanted to seize the wood source, every move she had made was with a desperate, all-out effort.
Just now, his Crescent de nearly reached her heart. However, she smiled and moved forward to meet it, forcing the Silver Fox to retreat and subsequently get injured by the Sinless Fire.
The Silver Fox, filled with frustration, had increasingly intense murderous intent and violence in his eyes, Xi Yue, dont push your luck. Even if I cant kill you, I can still sever your limbs and turn you into a cripple. Do you really think that I am powerless against someone merely at the Gold Core Stage like you?
What responded to him was Hexis desperate smile.
mes surged once again from the Li Shui Sword, and blood trickled from the corners of Hexis mouth. Her skin, clear as jade, cracked inch by inch. Blood trickled down from the gorgeous Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, yet she seemedpletely unaware of it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1670: Try Me
Chapter 1670: Try Me
Sinless Fire, apanied by thousands of sword shadows, rushed towards Silver Fox.
In the end, Silver Foxs eyes shed with a cold murderous intent. The crescent de in his hand suddenly emitted a dazzling white light and then began to split into hundreds, even thousands of replicas. Following this, the des started to spin violently and flew toward Hexi.
The sharp des, as they spun, mercilessly shed across Hexis body, leaving behind streaks of blood.
Even though Hexi dodged swiftly, the des still managed to tear through the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress andcerate her flesh.
As soon as the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress tore, it immediately self-repaired. However, her wounds could not heal. There was more and more blood on her body. The originally colorful Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress seemed to be dyed red with blood, turning into a color akin to fire.
Wasnt tonight Hexis wedding night?
At this moment, the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, red as fire and as delicate as a flower, resembled a bridal gown even more than her original phoenix crown and rosy wedding robe.
However, this wedding dress was dyed red with her own blood.
Excessive blood loss caused Hexisplexion to grow increasingly pale, and her steps began to falter.
Her hand and foot tendons had already been severed by the spinning crescent des, yet she still clutched the Li Shui Sword in her hand. Her steps, though unsteady, continued to inch towards Silver Fox, refusing to retreat even slightly.
Silver Foxs face turned ashen. After a long while, he took a deep breath. His voice, hoarse and fierce, said, Excellent! Great! Even with severed hand and foot tendons, you still refuse to yield. Well, I want to see if you can still resist after I chop off your limbs!
Silver Fox didnt want this beautiful girl to turn into a cripple.
Xi Yue, you forced me to do all this! He said this to himself in his mind.
Raising his hand high, Silver Fox gathered his spiritual power, piloting the numerous spinning crescent des, and was about to drive them to sever Hexis limbs.
Suddenly, Hexis advancing steps came to a halt.
A faint green light began to swirl around Hexi, growing brighter and more dazzling with each moment.
At the summit of Cang Mountain, snow and ice enveloped thendscape, and the vegetation withered away.
However, with the appearance of the green light, the ice and snow suddenly began to melt, and tender sprouts started to emerge from the previously barrennd. Gradually, they grew into lush green grass and dense shrubbery formed forests.
Chirp~ Chirp~ Chirp~ p~ p~ p~
Countless birds in Cang Mountain took to the sky, circling under the night sky,pletely obscuring the stars and moonlight.
In the dense forest, silent wild beasts let out one roar after another, as if excited, or as if resonating from the depths of their souls.
The Purple Abyss Vine, which was circling around Hexi, had originally been injured in the battle with Silver Fox, causing it to be shriveled and withered.
However, at this moment, it seemed as if it was infused with the power of life, beginning to grow wildly. The purple vines, which blotted out the sky and sun, swirled and danced over the expanse of Cang Mountain.
Silver Fox took a step back with shock on his face, staring at the bizarre scene in front of him with wide eyes.
At the center of the purple vines, a young girl d in the red Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze was deep like the abyss, cold as frost. She was enveloped in a green luminescence, stunningly beautiful yet imposingly invible.
Those deep wounds and broken meridians healed at a speed visible to the naked eye in the green light.
The girls fair and crystal clear skin was as smooth as jade, without any blemishes or scars.
Silver Fox eximed, Youwhat did you do?
The power of the Circle of Life coursed through her body rapidly. Hexi looked at Silver Fox and sneered, Dont you want the wood source? Then,e and try me!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1671: Overgrow
Chapter 1671: Overgrow
Silver Foxs eyes widened, and his gaze fell on those green lights.
No! No! How could this be a wood source? This is different from the aura of a wood source. Its also different from the aura I have encountered in the magical beast forest.
However, what will it be if it isnt a wood source?
Silver Foxs gaze shifted downward. He saw the wildly growing vegetation and felt the tremors of the earth. He also sensed the excitement and agitation of the birds, beasts, insects, and ants.
If it werent for the wood source, what else could make Cang Mountain undergo such an overwhelming change in an instant?
Hexi threw a cold sneer. With a flick of her hand, countless purple vines flew toward the Silver Fox in an instant.
Silver Fox quicklymanded the Crescent de to fend off the attack.
However, Purple Abyss Vine, which could be easily cut off and deflected away just now, had now be formidable.
The spinning Crescent de could only leave a shallow scratch on the vine.
Hexis figure slowly floated in the air. Her Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress emitted rainbow light again, with green being the brightest.
Her bright red lips opened slightly as she uttered, Overgrow!
As soon as the words were spoken, the trees, vines, and grass des on Cang Mountain that were already swaying in different directions, suddenly began to shoot upwards wildly as if they had received amand.
Countless insects and ants emerged from the ground and swarmed up to the top of Cang Mountain, making rustling sounds.
Silver Foxs face was painted with horror. He deflected away the Purple Abyss Vine while fleeing into the sky.
However, he had just flown up not very high when suddenly countless vines and leaves wrapped around him, binding his hands, feet, and body, and then dragged him to the ground.
What awaited him below were billions of insects and ants that were already waiting impatiently, and beasts that were running madly in this direction.
No! No! No!
Silver Fox let out a shrill scream. He desperately channeled the spiritual power within him. However, as soon as the spiritual power was released into the air, it seemed to have disappeared. He was unable to convert the spiritual power into spells, and they were instead absorbed by the insects and ants.
As his spiritual energy dwindled, more and more insects crawled onto his eyes, nose, and mouth. They burrowed into his flesh, nibbling his insides bit by bit.
Ah! A piercing scream echoed through the dark night, sending shivers down the spines of everyone who heard it.
Silver Fox was dead. A formidable expert in the Void Darkness Stage died under the onught of thousands of insects and ants. In the end, his flesh was eaten clean, and not even the fundamental essence avatar could escape.
Beforeing to the Miluo Continent, Silver Fox never thought that such a fate would await him.
In the void, Hexi watched the scene where Silver Fox was reduced to mere bones by the insects, but she didnt feel any joy. Instead, tears welled up in her eyes.
She noticed that in the void, except for the cold eating flowers, all the spiritual nts in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field had withered. Their blossoms wilted with their roots and stems shrunk, turning into tiny seedlings.
In the open space before the Sumeru Hall, the remains of Gu Liufeng, Qing Luan, and Xi Jiay there. Their souls lingered around the corpses without dissipating, which meant that there was still the possibility of resurrection.
Next to the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, Xiao Chiy there quietly, curled up into a small ball, as if asleep. However, his fundamental essence was exhausted, and he fell into a long deep slumber.
In Ling Xiao Pce, a massive egg hung in the air, emitting a golden light and pulsating up and down.
Xiao Chi, Little Egg Hexi reached out to cover her mouth. Her body trembled as she hunched over. She was unable to bear it any longer, letting out a cry of pain and weeping.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1672: Be Careful
Chapter 1672: Be Careful
She seemed to have returned to a year ago when she walked into that empty room and heard a childish voice calling her mother.
It said: Mom, I have been waiting for you for a long time; it said: Mom, Im afraid of the dark and being alone, so dont leave me.
It said: Mom, Little Egg wants to eat the food you cook every day. Little Egg likes Mom the most.
But now, it had returned to that enormous eggshell, trapped in the eternal loneliness and darkness, unable to call out or cry.
Little Egg is so timid and so fond of excitement. In that silent darkness, he must be so miserable.
*Whimper*Little Egg Little Egg!
On the top of Cang Mountain, the overgrown vegetation faded away. The insects and ants dispersed, and the wild beasts slowly returned to their territory.
Ice and snow cover thisnd again. Everything here was withered. There was no human habitation, and there was only a lonely girl weeping sadly.
The true wood source could revive the dead and turn flesh into bones, making all of nature and creation bow in obedience. However, it required unlocking all the seals that locked its power.
Hexi hadnt unlocked its full potential. Hence, when facing Silver Fox, her only option was to kill.
However, Little Egg desperately broke the seal briefly and thus paid a heavy price.
Stupid woman, be careful! Little Red Birds anxious shout suddenly came from the void.
As soon as Hexi turned around, she saw a figure rushing toward her with lightning speed.
Although Hexis injuries had healed at this time, the Circle of Life and spiritual power in her body were exhausted. Her limbs were so sore that she couldnt even stand up.
In the night sky, a mans ferocious and crazyughter came, Xi Yue, in the end, your wood source is destined to belong to me, hahaha
Hexi looked at the greedy eyes in the darkness, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her tears were blown away and dried in the cold wind.
Lu Xuyang was the culprit who caused all this. Lu Xuyang!
At the foot of Cang Mountain, Lou Yuqingy on the ground in a disheveled state. His red eyes stared fixedly at the young man before him, filled with incredible unwillingness and resentment.
In front of him, Ouyang Haoxuan, who had burn marks all over his body, looked no better than him.
Yet, that casual yet ruthless smile still hung on his face, as if the charred skin, the nearly crippled legs and shoulders, were all insignificant matters to him.
On the top of Cang Mountain in the distance, the green light slowly dissipated. The golden light at Ouyang Haoxuans dantian also gradually subsided.
However, Lou Yuqing already knew what it was!
Just moments ago, when the two were fiercely engaged in battle, Ouyang Haoxuan was nearly at the end of his strength. Lou Yuqing was reaping his life bit by bit like ying with a toy.
When the Sealed Dragon Domain exploded, Lou Yuqing felt that the situation with the snatching of the wood source had changed. Just as he was about to deliver a fatal blow, suddenly a powerful life force burst forth from the summit of Cang Mountain, enveloping the entirend.
Ouyang Haoxuan, who was already dying, suddenly burst out with an intense golden light.
Those golden lights hovered around them before turning into golden mes and attacking Lou Yuqing fanatically.
Caught off guard, Lou Yuqings previously invincible Endless Void me was instantly engulfed by golden mes. He himself was burned until his spiritual power was exhausted, leaving him covered in wounds.
At this moment, Lou Yuqing finally recognized what that terrifying me residing within Ouyang Haoxuans body was.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1673: Sense Of Crisis
Chapter 1673: Sense Of Crisis
And yet, how could Ouyang Haoxuan, merely at the Nascent Soul Stage, contend against me at the pinnacle of the Soul Splitting Stage?
Its the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, one of the Five Elements Spirit Pearl.
This treasure is hard to find even in the Siam Continent. Moreover, it unexpectedly appears in such a low-level domain like the Miluo Continent.
No, apart from the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, theres also the wood source. This continent, its as if it has been favored by gods and demons, with one incredible person and treasure after another emerging.
Lou Yuqing gritted his teeth and struggled to support his body, hoarsely asking, Why? Why did you have the Fire Element Spirit Pearl? Why, when you activated the Fire Element Spirit Pearl, were you not devoured by it, not burned to ashes? Youre just a mere Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, its impossible absolutely impossible!
Ouyang Haoxuan slightly curled up the corners of his mouth, his expression filled with mockery as if he were looking at dead objects and trash, Whatever the reason, a dead man like you doesnt need to know any more!
As soon as these words were spoken, mes surged up from the Red Lotus Sword, swiftly shing across Lou Yuqings neck.
The mes zed. The severed head thudded to the ground, rolling for a short distance. The eyes were wide open, bloodshot, and unyielding even in death.
As soon as Lou Yuqing died, Ouyang Haoxuan staggered and fell to the ground.
He used the Red Lotus Sword to support his body, knelt on one knee, and gasped for air.
As he moved abruptly, the charred flesh cracked open. Blood gushed out, flowing along the Red Lotus Sword into the soil.
Just now, it truly was a moment between life and death.
With his cultivation far inferior to Lou Yuqings, yet just when he was about to die under Lou Yuqings sword
Suddenly, a powerful life force surged from the summit of Cang Mountain. The blood in his body, which had formed a blood pact with Xi Yue, also began to boil.
Fire Element Spirit Pearl seemed to be suddenly infused with life, operating crazily.
His strength also increased tenfold in a short period of time, enabling him to strike back at Lou Yuqing.
Ouyang Haoxuan was about to sit cross-legged to recuperate for a moment when suddenly, his heart gave a fierce thump.
The blood of the master-servant pact boiled again at this moment. But this time, it was not the stimtion of histent potential, but a sense of crisis that terrified him to the core.
Xi Yue! Something happened to Xi Yue!
Ouyang Haoxuan abruptly stood up, ignoring the blood-drenched wounds on his body. Without any hesitation, he mobilized the remaining spiritual power to soar toward the summit of Cang Mountain.
The self-destruction of the Sealed Dragon Domain caused the entire secret realm to disappear in an instant, including the Little Golden Dragon and Zhenwei Army in the secret realm.
However, the people from the Lou Family and the Green Vine n were thrown out by the shockwave of the explosion.
However, almost everyone who came out had been torn into pieces by the powerful shockwave and was thrown to the ground into a pulp.
The only people who actually escaped intact were Lou Wushuang and Silver Fox.
No one expected that this battle on Cang Mountain would be so tragic and that everyone would suffer losses.
Up to this moment, not a single elite from the Lou Family and Green Vine n had survived. All of this was caused by a few Gold Core Stage martial artists in the lower realm.
However, no one knew that one person had remainedpletely uninjured throughout the ordeal.
That person was Lu Xuyang.
When Silver Fox and Lou Wushuang entered the Burning Sky Domain, Lu Xuyang followed at the back out of caution. When the Burning Sky Domain self-destructed, Lu Xuyang quickly retreated from the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1674: At The Limit
Chapter 1674: At The Limit
Later, the Sealed Dragon Domain self-destructed, resulting in severe casualties and deaths for everyone involved. However, only Lu Xuyang remainedpletely unharmed. He even found Qi Shan, who was gravely injured and on the brink of death.
When Qishan saw Lu Xuyang, he asked Lu Xuyang in a horse voice to save him.
However, the response he received was a sinister smile from Lu Xuyang. Then, Lu Xuyang drained all of Qi Shans cultivation in one breath.
Later, the war at the peak of Cang Mountain was earth-shattering, causing everything to tremble. However, Lu Xuyang remained patiently hidden in a corner, waiting for the best opportunity.
When he saw the terrifying power Xi Yue disyed, which made everything overgrown,manded the beasts, and controlled thousands of insects and ants, he was both shocked and terrified.
A mere cultivator in the Gold Core Stage had astonishingly leaped across three levels and personally killed someone in the Void Darkness Stage.
When Silver Fox was devoured by insects and ants, Lu Xuyang couldnt help but shudder. He realized that if he were in the same situation under Xi Yues onught, he too would have no power to fight back.
After the fear subsided, Lu Xuyang was thrilled.
Thats the wood source! This is the treasure that makes all martial artists go crazy!
It was because Xi Yue possessed such a precious treasure that she became so terrifying and powerful, which made him envious to the point where his eyes turned red with jealousy.
After the Silver Fox died, Xi Yue copsed to the ground, crying heartbreakingly. Moreover, the spiritual power and the essence of the wood element on her bodypletely dissipated.
At this moment, Lu Xuyang knew that his opportunity hade.
He looked up to the sky with his mouth opened wide. A fanatical smile crept on his face, feeling as if even the heavens were favoring him.
The wood source is destined to be mine!
Hearing Little Red Birds alert, Hexi immediately turned around. What confronted her immediately was a strong suction force, intending to absorb all the power in her body.
Hexi wielded the Li Shui Sword and activated her spiritual power. Unfortunately, the Li Shui Sword only buzzed for a brief while before its light dimmed down.
Her spiritual power had beenpletely exhausted in the previous battle.
Lu Xuyangs hand was reaching out to Hexi. His cultivation had greatly improved. As long as he touched a persons body, he could absorb the targets spiritual power and fundamental essence.
Suddenly, a purple light passed through, and the purple vines prated into Lu Xuyangs palm,
Ugh Lu Xuyang grunted, a fierce look shing in his eyes, as he shed with the de in his other hand.
The purple vines were cut off instantly and fell to the ground.
Lu Xuyang, looking at the withered purple vine,ughed loudly, Xi Yue, you must be at the end of your spiritual power now, right? Otherwise, this Purple Abyss Vine wouldnt have failed to withstand even a simple attack from me.
The wood source was not afraid of even Silver Foxs strongest attack during the Overgrow state.
Hahaha, the heavens are truly helping me! Now at the peak of Cang Mountain, there are only the two of us. No one else wille to save you, and you no longer have the ability to fight back. Your wood essence is destined to be mine!
If you know whats good for you, youll obediently submit to me and let me devour your wood essence. Otherwise, dont me me for first chopping off your limbs before slowly savoring the sweetness of the wood essence!
Hexi held the Li Shui Sword and backed away slowly. A cold yet crazed smile crept on her face, Lu Xuyang, rest assured. Even if I have to die, I will make sure to drag you to hell with me.
She retreated backward to the edge of a precipice, on the peak of Cang Mountain, atop a solitary cliff.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1675: No Hesitation
Chapter 1675: No Hesitation
Lu Xuyangs face showed a mocking smile, Thinking of jumping off this cliff? Do you think I cant catch you with my flying technique? Hahaha, Xi Yue, have you be foolish from your severe injuries?
The evening brushed by, and the ink-ck hair stained red with the blood on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress fluttered gently. This framed the young girls stunningly beautiful face, more lustrous than pearls and jade, like the bright and pure light of the moon.
However, the stunningly beautiful girl at that moment revealed a chilling smile, If you dare,e and try to catch me!
After saying that, she jumped off the cliff.
Its not that easy to escape! Lu Xuyang roared, operated his spiritual power, and quickly followed.
Hexi was falling naturally through gravity, while Lu Xuyang was flying through the air. Therefore, almost instantly, he caught up with Xi Yue, who was falling.
The fiery red Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress fluttered and billowed in the wind, resembling a flower blooming in the night sky.
Lu Xuyang grabbed Hexis arm andughed loudly, The wood source is mine. It is destined to be mine!
After absorbing the wood source, he could get everything: power, status, and the pleasure of being at the top and treating human life as nothing. Everything that was rightfully his!
The devouring power surged out from Lu Xuyangs palm and began to frantically absorb the wood source from Hexi.
However, suddenly, a look of horror appeared in Lu Xuyangs eyes, and his body violently convulsed. You what have you done?
Hexi sneered with zing eyes, as if she wanted to burn Lu Xuyang to ashes, Didnt I say that? Even if I die, I will drag you to hell with me.
Lu Xuyangs body shook violently. The falling speed that had slowed down elerated.
His ability to fly in the air was interrupted.
The fourth level of Maha Inheritance Devouring. This was also an ability that Hexi had used during the Foundation Establishment Stage, but it was far less terrifying than the devouring capacity it possessed in the past.
However, she didnt devour the cultivation and spiritual power in Lu Xuyangs body because she no longer had the ability topete with Lu Xuyang since she was at her limits.
However, she was able to devour the spiritual power Lu Xuyang released, regardless of whether he wanted to cast a spell or continue his aerial flight.
Xi Yue, you madwoman! Stop now! If we fall like this, both of us will be smashed to pieces! Do you hear me, dont you want to live?
Lu Xuyang panicked. Falling freely from the cliff top of Cang Mountains peak to the ground was a terrifying height. Even for a martial artist with a strong physique, such a fall would undoubtedly result in a devastating impact.
Hexi let out a faintugh. Her voice sounded particrly pleasant and melodious in the darkness. However, to Lu Xuyangs ears, it was a sound that filled him with terror and despair.
The root cause of the entire ordeal was ultimately Lu Xuyang. If one were to ask whom Hexi hated the most, it would undoubtedly be this man.
As long as she could ensure his death, she wouldnt hesitate, not even if it meant being smashed to pieces or having her soul destroyed!
Xi Yue! Suddenly, an anxious call came from afar.
Ouyang Haoxuans figure flew down from the sky, flying toward Hexi and Lu Xuyang.
Seeing Lu Xuyang grabbing Hexi, Ouyang Haoxuans eyes shed coldly. With its golden-red mes, the Red Lotus Sword appeared and viciously stabbed toward Lu Xuyang.
Ah! Lu Xuyang let out a painful wail. At his chest, the scorching mes burned his skin and internal organs, making a sizzling sound.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1676: Sea Of ??Lava
Chapter 1676: Sea Of ??Lava
However, knowing that this was a life-and-death moment, Lu Xuyang refused to let go of Xi Yues hand even if it hurt.
Ouyang Haoxuan bit the Red Lotus Sword in his mouth and embraced Hexi in his arms. With his nearly depleted spiritual power frantically circting within, he barely managed to stabilize their plummeting bodies.
Hexi raised her head and saw Ouyang Haoxuans body covered in wounds, as well as the depleted spiritual energy surrounding him. Her voice became hoarse as she said, Ouyang Haoxuan, dont worry about me, just make sure you survive!
The next moment, Ouyang Haoxuans spiritual power was exhausted.
However, he didnt seem to hear Hexis voice at all. He threw out the golden silk, one part tied to himself, and the other part wrapped around Hexis wrist.
Then, the remaining hand suddenly let go, grabbed the Red Lotus Sword, and plunged it into the cliff.
The de of the sword, as it cut into the cliff, made a sizzling sound and sent sparks flying. However, it halted the falling momentum of the three people.
Ouyang Haoxuan lowered his head, his dark eyes seeming bottomless. Yet, when he looked at Hexi, there appeared to be a gentle tenderness spreading softly. Xi Yue, dont forget, you still have Nangong Yu, your recent marriage, and your future. What youve lost, you can always regain one day. Dying alongside such a scum is not worth it.
Hexi was momentarily stunned, almost forgetting to operate the Maha Inheritance. Tears slowly welled up in her eyes.
Nangong Yu, indeed, she still had Nangong Yu.
If she died like this, Nangong Yu would be so sad and desperate!
Moreover, the remains and souls of Gu Liufeng and the others were still there. Little Egg and Xiao Chi were just in deep slumber, notpletely dead. Even the disappeared Sealed Dragon Domain might reappear in some corner of the world.
She refused to die here. Her hopes, her aspirations, even though faint and distant, had never been met with despair.
Hexi closed her eyes tightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, Ouyang Haoxuan, who was holding the Red Lotus Sword in one hand, looked horrified.
The next moment, Hexi felt a powerful force that seemed to tear her body in half from under the cliff.
Ah! Help! I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Lu Xuyang screamed in horror, even more panicked than when Hexi dragged him into free fall. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hexi lowered her head and looked down, only to see a huge vortex appearing under the originally dark and bottomless cliff.
In the vortex, there were surging mes, rolling magma, and a sea ofva that could burn and obliterate a person, much like Red Lotus Hell Fire.
What is this? Hexi eximed.
No one could answer Hexis words. However, all three of them knew that if they fell, they would definitely die.
The Red Lotus Sword was stuck in the cliff, but it kept shaking uncontrobly, with bits of rocks falling, quivering and trembling, as if it couldnt hold on any longer.
Hexi no longer cared about swallowing the spiritual power Lu Xuyang cast. She flicked her hand and said loudly, Little Purple!
Purple vines soared into the sky, climbing toward the top of the cliff, and wrapped around a sturdy rock to stop her from falling.
Hexi grabbed Purple Abyss Vine, grabbed Ouyang Haoxuan with her backhand, and said in a deep voice, Hold on to me! Little Purple, take us up!
Purple Abyss Vine received the order and desperately clung to the support. However, the suction forceing from below was growing stronger. The massive rocks also made cracking sounds as if they were about to shatter.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1676.5 — [Update] Community Goal One Unmet
Chapter 1676.5 [Update] Community Goal One Unmet
We have a brief update on the weekly Patreonmunity goal. Unfortunately, were consistently falling short of our target of $100, currently sitting at $81. As a result, instead of offering the promised 1 chapter bonus per week perk upon achieving goal one, well be adjusting to releasing 5 chapters per week. Thank you for your understanding.
If you love our content and want to see even more, consider joining our Patreonmunity! Your support not only helps us reach our goals but also unlocks exclusive perks and content for you.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Click here to visit our Patreon! _________
Chapter 1677: So That’s How It Will Ends
Chapter 1677: So Thats How It Will Ends
After Lu Xuyang discovered that his spiritual power would allow him to fly, he immediately leapt upward with all his strength.
However, at this time, the suction of the abyss was getting stronger and stronger. Instead of being able to escape from the clutches of this terrifying hell, Lu Xuyang was dragged deeper and deeper downward.
No! I dont want to die! Lu Xuyang suddenly threw out a strand of golden silk, firmly binding Ouyang Haoxuan.
Ouyang Haoxuan wanted to get rid of Lu Xuyang, but his exhausted body could no longer exert any strength.
Crack That was the sound of the rocks on the cliff about to break.
A fierce light shed in Ouyang Haoxuans eyes as he suddenly reached out, grabbing Hexis hand.
Ouyang Haoxuan!
No! You cant let go. I dont want to die!
Hexis eyes widened, and the blood in her body became cold little by little.
She could only watch helplessly, watching as Ouyang Haoxuan grabbed Lu Xuyang, who was screaming desperately, and fell into the vortex that seemed to have a huge mouth. She watched as he was swallowed by theva.
Ouyang Haoxuan didnt even leave a word, only a faint, indifferent smile. Just as he had already died in despair, only Xi Yues warm and radiant life was left.
Hexi opened her mouth, only to feel that her voice and breathing were frozen.
Crack The sound that was like the urging call from hell came again.
Rubbles fell from the top of the cliff. Purple Abyss Vine desperately tried to grab something to resist the suction of the vortex.
However, all that greeted us was the copsing mountain wall and Hexis figure getting closer and closer to the vortex.
In the vortex, the churning waves of moltenva surged up, as if one could already feel the scorching heat.
All the leaves of Purple Abyss Vine shook incessantly, struggling to climb higher. However, they couldnt hold up and fell.
When she was in mid-air, what surged in Hexis heart wasnt fear, but the relief called death.
So, thats how it will end. I wont be left behind. I will go to the afterlife with everyone else!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xier!
The downward plummet abruptly halted as a powerful force gripped the Purple Abyss Vine, keeping Hexis figure suspended in the air.
A familiar and hoarse voice sounded in her ears, with urgency, distress, and affection.
Hexi slowly raised her head, and a familiar figure and face came into view.
That was Nangong Yu, who was wearing a bright red wedding attire, but was in a disheveled state.
His face was pale. There were wounds all over his body, and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth. However, he finally made it to her side.
In this nightmarish night, she went from heaven to hell, almost losing everything.
However, she still had him, the man she loved so much, and the husband she decided to stay with until the end of her life.
Nangong Yu Hexi let out a low, mournful cry. The tears that she thought had dried up long ago poured down in abundance as if she wanted to express all her grievances, sadness, and hatred.
Nangong Yu gasped for air, wrapping one hand around the purple vines, holding the Sealed Dragon Sword in the other hand, and flew toward Hexi quickly.
The sea ofva like the Red Lotus Hell, the vortex that swallowed people, and the huge suction force seemed ineffective to him.
All he could think about was the bride he had finally found.
He was just a tiny bit away from losing the one he loved.
Nangong Yus eyes were full of affection, and his eyes were shining with a terrifying red light.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1678: One Step Away
Chapter 1678: One Step Away
His anger had already reached its peak, but tenderness and affection upied every inch of his thoughts.
He wouldnt let a single person who had hurt Xier, who had made Xier cry, go unpunished. He would definitely make them pay a painful price.
From now on, he would cherish the girl in front of him. One day, he believed he could help her heal from her pain. One day, her smile would shine brightly again.
Nangong Yu thought so and flew toward Hexi faster and faster.
As his hand was about to reach Hexis scarred and bloody little hand, a clicking sound suddenly came from the lower end of the purple vine Nangong Yu held.
Hexis eyes widened suddenly. Deep in her Divine Sense, she felt the pain and fear transmitted by Purple Abyss Vine.
It was as if there was an invisible force tearing the vine hanging in the air into two.
Nangong Yu! Hexi shouted hoarsely.N?v(el)B\\jnn
She plummeted in haste, falling continuously, without stopping.
Xier!
Nangong Yus eyes turned red instantly. Dark ck spiritual power surged out as if he was about to give up his life, with his aura filling up the surrounding air.
His speed was getting faster and faster, faster than the speed of sound, so fast that a crack seemed to be torn out of the fabric of air.
Their hands got closer and closer. Nangong Yu could already feel the icy coldness at the tips of Hexis fingers.
Xier, hold my hands!
The next moment, within the massive vortex, a surge of fire turned into a burning dragon, sweeping up Hexi and dragging her down into the abyss.
At the moment when the two hands came into contact, they were pulled apart. It was only one step away, but it felt like the distance between heaven and hell.
A scorching breath washed over her. Hexi realized that death was closer to her than ever before. It was so close that she no longer had the strength to resist, so close that the call of the grim reaper was calling her right by her ear.
Crystal tears rolled down her cheeks. Hexi arched her eyebrows and smiled brightly, Yu, I love you!
Nangong Yu, I love you. Meeting you in this lifetime and promising to spend it together, I have no more regrets!
Under the night sky, the moon shone beautifully. The stars sparkled, while the zing firelight was gradually extinguished by the gentle evening breeze.
However, all of this paled inparison to the girl with ck hair and red attire, her eyes shimmering with tears, and a smile that could captivate a city.
The tongue of fire surged up with a roar, rising even higher, instantly engulfing the girls frail figure, and pulling her into the sea of moltenva.
No!
The heart-rending roar, carrying all-destroying pain and despair, resounded throughout the valley.
Nangong Yu rushed down like crazy. He didnt care about the devouring vortex or the scorchingva below. He just wanted to catch the falling woman: the only love of his life.
However, when Nangong Yu approached the vortex, a ripple appeared in the air.
The vortex closed instantly. The sea ofva disappeared, leaving only the afterimage in the air.
Xi Yue! Xi Yue!
Screams rang out one after another, resembling the mournful cries of a cuckoo weeping tears of blood, echoing like hoarse and almost prayer-like weeping in the bottomless abyss beneath the Cang Mountain.
Nangong Yu kept searching everywhere at the bottom of the cliff like crazy, but there was nothing! There was no sea ofva and no trace of Xi Yue.
At this moment, a crackling sound suddenly surfaced in his mind.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1679: A Faint Smile
Chapter 1679: A Faint Smile
The figure that had been swinging his sword frantically and searching froze as though he had turned into a stone, standing motionless in ce.
Nangong Yu captured the presence of the seed in his fundamental essence.
The seed that had been with him since his birth, as if resonating with his soul, was the very seed he had given to Xie Yue as a token of their affection.
At this moment, there was a sound of shattering, and the presence that had lingered in this world gradually dissipated, until it disappeared without a trace.
His heart beat slowly, and his blood seemed to be frozen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He and Xie Yue had once shared their blood, with Xie Yues blood flowing within him, suppressing the onset of the cold poison and warming his icy body and soul.
However, at this moment, he distinctively felt that the warmth disappeared.
His hope and happiness were eradicated on this silent and cold night.
Nangong Yu stood there in shock. Blood and tears welled up from his eyes and slowly dried up.
The wind at the bottom of the cliff ruffled his disheveled hair and his tattered wedding attire. It raised a striking and dazzling red as if mocking the fleeting happiness that had dissipated like an illusion.
Suddenly, Nangong Yu reached out and bit his wrist, swallowing the blood gushing from the artery.
Cold, pungent-sweet, and viscous. The once familiar fragrance, as sweet as flowers and as warm as sunlight, was no longer present in the blood.
Xier Xier A low voice, with broken cries, sounded over and over in the valley, so painful, so sad, so regretful and despairing.
It was his failure to protect Xie Yue. It was his carelessness that had given an opportunity to Lady Nangong. It was his incapability that had put Xie Yue in danger. He was too weak to prevent the tragedy unfolding before him, and he could do nothing to stop it.
Above the cliff, noisy voices and screams suddenly sounded.
Brother, why are you here?
Wushuangs and Yuqings soul lights have been extinguished. What happened? A few lower-realm martial artists actually pushed you to this point? Where is the wood source?
Brother, the situation took us by surprise
The noises of chatter, footsteps, searches, and sounds of people flying to the bottom of the cliff reached Nangong Yus ears little by little.
The first person to rush to the bottom of the cliff was Lou Yunhai. When he saw Nangong Yu standing in the ruins, he was surprised.
Nangong Yu before him was somewhat frightening. He was enveloped in countless strands of ck spiritual energy. Even though it was night time, this ck energy was thick and clear, like a massive vortex ready to engulf Nangong Yu.
In the sky, densely packed dark clouds gathered, shrouding the entire Yanjing City.
Luo Yunhai raised his head in shock. Icy raindrops immediately fell from the sky, pouring on his face.
In an instant, heavy rain fell, hitting the rocks and trees with a crackling sound.
Nangong Yu raised his head at this moment. He sneered at Lou Yunhai and the disciples of the Lou Family who flew down to investigate.
The rain soaked the mans clothes and hair, washing away the bloodstains on his face and body. It revealed an unparalleled, charming, and disdainful countenance that looked as if he regarded the world with contempt.
When the man smiled, it carried an alluring tenderness. His eyes shimmered with affection as if he were gazing at a beloved wife in some distant ce.
However, Luo Yunhai, witnessing this scene, stiffened all over as a wave of overwhelming fear surged through him.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1680: To Hell
Chapter 1680: To Hell
That was the smile of a demon that sought to destroy everything, a smile to apany a beloved to their grave.
In the pitter-patter of the rain, Nangong Yu finally said softly, Xier, I know you actually dont like being alone. I know you prefer to take your own revenge.
Xier, rest assured, I will send them all down right now, so you can take your revenge with your own hands. Xier, wait for me, Ill be there soon to join you. I absolutely wont let you be alone again!
Nangong Yu, what are you doing
Lou Yunhais voice abruptly stopped as a chillingly cold aura, freezing enough to stiffen his soul, assaulted him.
Immediately after, a crackling sound reached his ears.
The freezing began from Nangong Yus feet, radiating outward in all directions.
The ground, vegetation, rocks, insects, animals, and then the raindrops that blotted out the sky.
Everywhere there was water, it all turned to ice in the blink of an eye.
Lou Yunhai didnt even have time to cry out for help before he turned into an ice sculpture.
Faintly visible within the ice crystal were his wide-open eyes, still conveying an expression of terror and shock.
However, the freezing didnt stop there. It continued along the raindrops and across the ground, spreading wildly in all directions.
The entire Cang Mountain, the whole of Yanjing City, and even thend of cities hundreds of kilometers around Yanjing City, at that moment, seemed as if a pause button had been pressed, falling into a death-like silence and cold.
In this frozen silence, Nangong Yu slowly rose into the sky.
Beneath his feet, the ice sculptures of Lou Yunhai and the Lou Family disciples shattered into fragments of ice.
And he stood like the ruler of thisnd, a god high above, dictating the life and death of all.
He was like the ruler of the gateways to heaven and hell.
Xier, since fate ys such cruel tricks and denies us happiness, then Ill drag everything into hell with us. Ive said it before, no one can stop us from being together.I will y anything thates our way!
At the summit of Cang Mountain, there were still some masters in the Void Darkness Stage who had not been frozen.
These were the family master and elders of the Lou Family, who had rushed over upon sensing the deaths of Lou Wushuang and the Silver Fox, along with the four protectors of the Green Vine n.
Despite having eight masters of the Void Darkness Stage, they all simultaneously stepped back in fear upon seeing Nangong Yu confidently stride through the air toward the summit of Cang Mountain.
Lou Canghai opened his mouth and said tremblingly, Youdo you have the ice soul in your body
Before he could finish speaking, he saw the dense ck aura behind Nangong Yu spreading rapidly to the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as the ck aura appeared, everyone including Lou Canghai widened their eyes, their faces filled with expressions of horror and shock.
No, this is impossible! This is the dark-element spiritual power of the god. How is this possible?
There cant possibly be a second person in this world who possesses dark-element spiritual power. What exactly is his rtionship with god?
ck spiritual power spread like ink in the air, surrounding these eight people.
Lou Canghai could feel the powerful and terrifying destructive force emanating from the ck spiritual power, like a magical beast with its bloody mouth open, trying to swallow up his soul and body.
Ah! No! I dont want to die. I dont want the wood source anymore. I will never dare to do it again. God, please forgive me, please forgive me!
Finally, someone in the Green Vine n couldnt help but let out a shrill scream and backed away desperately.
That was the fear rooted in the hearts of everyone in the Siam Continent. It was a higher being that was out of reach and unreachable.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1681: Too Late
Chapter 1681: Too Late
With a wave of his hand, they could be condemned to death without a ce for burial, their souls forever falling into hell, unable to be reborn.
The people in the Lou Family were not much better, trembling all over and continuously backing away.
The power of freezing thousands of miles, the dark-element spiritual power, and the world-destroying force emanating from this man hadpletely shattered their confidence, leaving only fear and despair.
They regretted it deeply. Although wood source was precious, provoking such a terrifying being for it, and almost leading their entire family to the brink of destruction, was something they couldnt ept.
However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. They were destined to pay a heavy price for their actions.
Lou Canghai said tremblingly, We we dont want the wood source anymore. We can offer the Lou Familys treasure the Nirvana Voodoo that can resurrect the dead. As long as you spare us, I Im willing to offer it
The protectors of the Green Vine n also shouted, Wewe are also willing to offer the most precious treasure to atone for our sins
In the darkness, Nangong Yu let out a lowugh. His eyebrows slightly drooped, showing no sadness. However, anyone who met those pitch-ck, lifeless eyes would feel the heart-wrenching sorrow and the madness in his heart.
Its already toote. Its far toote!
Nangong Yu suddenly opened his eyes wide, and the ck aura atop the Cang Mountain, as if sensing its masters summon, abruptly swept toward Lou Canghai and the others.
You all will go to hell!
In the sea ofva
mes rolled and tumbled all around, with magma asionally boiling and making bubbling sounds, producing red bubbles.
In the sea of fire, the girls petite figure curled up, as if she was enveloped in a halo.
The Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress had already disappeared automatically, returning to the void. At this moment, the girl was only wearing a thin, in white garment, appearing so frail and so utterly alone.
The mes surged toward the girl, attempting to burn her, but a faint energy continuously emitted from her dantian, enveloping her small figure entirely, protecting her from the fires scorch.
Suddenly, a figure slowly appeared and floated around the girl.
The red robe gently brushed over the mes rising from the sea ofva, but those mes retreated quickly as if they had encountered some nemesis.
In the blink of an eye, all the mes andva disappeared in this world, and the temperature also dropped.
In the glow of the fire, the figure of a young man was illuminated. However, his face remained indistinct under the glow.
Only his long hair, unbound by any hairpin, cascaded down his back like flowing ink, reflecting a faint halo of light. Merely the sight of that sweep of ck hair was enough to stir the hearts of many.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The man in red extended his hand, and the girl in the halo of light slowly floated toward him, suspending in front of him.
The girl in simple clothes curled up; her face was as pale as snow, and her long eyshes drooped quietly, concealing her breathtaking eyes.
At this moment, the girl appeared so fragile and harmless, like a snowke falling from the sky onto a vivid red plum blossom, ready to melt into glistening teardrops as the ice and snow dissolved.
The man in red clothes extended his hand. A slender, well-defined hand resembling an exquisitely crafted piece of mutton-fat white jade shone brightly in the firelight.
That hand gently caressed the girls face, soft and delicate, conveying a warm sensation.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1682: Destiny
Chapter 1682: Destiny
The unfamiliar touch made the man in red clothes raise his eyebrows, and there seemed to be a sh of interest in his eyes.
He suddenly reached out and hugged the unconscious girl with his hands, but his eyes slowly rose andnded not far away.
There, the shadow flickered. Soon the scene on the peak of Cang Mountain appeared.
The pervasive ck aura obscured the sky, creating a frozen, deste, and cold world where Nangong Yu, dressed in red and mercilessly cruel, carried out his bloody ughter.
Is it destiny? Because it is destiny, so can you wake him up? To let him break free from my shackles and regain consciousness?
The man in red lowered his head and gently caressed the cheek of the girl in his arms. His voice was soft and gentle, tinged with a slight smile, But, the thing I believe in the least is destiny!
Since destiny dictates that youre destined to be his, then I must take you away! I really want to see, one day, what expression he will have when he finds out that the person he loves belongspletely to me?
Just thinking about the arrival of that day makes me feel that life wont be so boring anymore.
While speaking, the man in red paused the hand touching the girls cheek and gently moved it to the position of her chest.
A unique power entered the girls body, targeting her heart.
Multicolored lights frantically flickered and shimmered at the girls dantian, as if trying to prevent something.
However, even the most powerful wood spiritual power couldnt withstand the psychic power of the man in red clothes, crumbling away.
The psychic power was about to wrap around the girls heart.
Suddenly, a dazzling bright light burst out from the girl.
And the once-isted sea ofva experienced a violent tremor, causing everything within the space to distort and deform.
The face of the man in red clothes showed a shocked expression for the first time.
The next moment, a massive crack seemed to be torn open next to the two.
An immense suction force came from the crack, pulling the man in red clothes and the girl to the crack.
The crack of time and space!
The man in red clothes was in disbelief. He couldnt hold on for long before being swallowed up by the crack along with Hexi.
The ring light faded. The originally turbulent and twisted fabric of space returned to its original state.
The sameva seethed, the same mes curled, and those two individuals who had vanished without a trace seemed as if they had never existed at all.
In Yanjing City, it was a world encased in ice. Everything under the heavens seemed to be enveloped in ayer of white frost and snow.
The long night gradually passed, and the clouds in the sky slowly dissipated, revealing a light fish belly white in the eastern sky.
It was the rising sun in the east, a sign of theing dawn.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, all the frost, as if fearing the sunlight, gradually melted away, evaporating into vapor and dissipating into the air.
In just a few moments, the previously still Yanjing City, covered in snow and ice, came back to life, filled with vitality.
The King of Hell Mansion
Zeng Shouyue opened his eyes suddenly as if he could still feel the bone-chilling chill on his body.
He nced to his side and saw the students from the Huang Medical Branch beside him also looking bewildered, gazing at theirpanions around them.
It seemed as if nothing had changed at all, yet it also felt as if everything had changed.
Wei Chengyuan and Jin Zeyu were frozen at the door.
They were originally arguing with the martial artists who had sealed off the area, wanting to see what exactly had happened at the King of Hell Mansion and with Xi Yue.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1683: Horrifying Chill
Chapter 1683: Horrifying Chill
Suddenly, a white light shed in front of his eyes, and then he lost consciousness.
When he woke up, Wei Chengyuan only felt an inexplicable chill.
When he looked at the man who had just been menacing and threatening, saying that if they didnt return, he would ughter everyone, he found that the man was no longer in front of him.
What what is this? Zhang Yi screamed, frightened. He hid behind his brother, Zhang Chong.
Everyone looked toward the source of the sound and saw that on the ground where the Soul Splitting Stage martial artist had been standing, there was now a pool of blood and bones broken into segments.
Was this person killed? A master at the Soul Splitting Stage, just like that, easily killed? Who did this? And what exactly happened just now?
All the people in the banquet hall rushed out. Along the way, they saw several pools of blood, with segments of bones scattered on the ground just as well.
Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that every bone was exuding a biting cold air.
Butler Nans face was full of panic as he hurriedly led everyone into the bridal chamber of Nangong Yu and Xi Yue.
However, the room was already empty, with only the grotesque corpse of Yun Jingxue still lying there. Her neck twisted, and her eyes wide open in terror, staring at the people who entered.
Where is Xi Yue?! Qian Dazhuang couldnt help but shout in panic, Why is Xi Yue not in the bridal chamber?
Where is Nangong Yu? Why is he missing too?
There are also Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan, Qing Long, and Bai Hu. Why are all these people missing?
Surprised voices echoed in the room, but no one could answer them.
Shen Sen looked at Shen Qingchuo, whose eyes were reddened with anxiety, suddenly spoke in a deep voice, Just now, a violent tremor came from the direction of Cang Mountain. Something must have happened there. Perhaps the King of Hell and Xi Yue might be there!
Shen Sens words jolted Zeng Shouyue and the people of the Huang Medical Branch, who were originally anxious, back to their senses.
They remembered the tremor from Cang Mountain that preceded the wave of freezing air. It was so violent that it felt as though the whole world was shaking, which prompted their decision to go out and investigate what was happening.
However, they were stopped by a group of individuals. Each of whom had cultivation levels above the Nascent Soul Stage. Among them, there were even two at the Soul Splitting Stage.
The people from the Huang Medical Branch tried to leave, but they were met with ruthless attacks. If it hadnt been for Zeng Shouyues quick reflexes, someone might have already been killed.
At this moment, both Shen Sen and Wei Chengyuan realized that something had gone wrong at the King of Hell Mansion and that Xi Yue was in trouble.
As they were preparing to confront their opponents with force, suddenly a sh of white light appeared. They lost consciousness, finding themselves frozen.
Jin Zeyu spoke in a deep voice, Hong An, you take a group of people and stay here. If you see Xi Yue, send us a message immediately. The rest wille with me to Cang Mountain to investigate.
Everyone responded in unison. As they were about to leave, they saw Butler Nan squatting at the entrance of the bridal chamber, touching the coldness on one of the skeletons lying there.
As soon as the cold air touched Butler Nans fingertips, ayer of frost immediately appeared on his skin.
The crowd was horrified by the chilling coldness, but then they saw Butler Nans face change dramatically as he suddenly shouted, Young Master! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Following his shout, Butler Nan, as if driven by madness, leaped into the air and flew toward the direction of Cang Mountain.
Butler Nan recognized it. It was the cold poison, the unknown cold poison in Nangong Yus body that had entangled Nangong Yu for more than 20 years!
The cold poison had haunted Nangong Yu since birth, ring up annually. Each outbreak could only be suppressed with the intense mes of extreme yang. Otherwise, he would experience unbearable pain.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1684: Wait For Me
Chapter 1684: Wait For Me
However, many people who were closely associated with Nangong Yu were also aware of this.
The severity of this cold poison was well known. Even an item robust with yang properties like the Jade Fire Toad could only suppress it, not eliminate itpletely.
Once this cold poison broke out, it brought the world into the ice age, bombarding the nearby area with icy winds and frozen rain that shouldnt be taken lightly.
However, when the cold poison erupted, it meant that this extreme yin and cold poison wouldpletely engulf Nangong Yu, and the dark elemental power within him would also eruptpletely.
That meant that Nangong Yu would die!
On the top of Cang Mountain
Lou Canghai crawled on the ground, constantly scratching at the ground with his hands and feet, desperately trying to crawl away. He was crying out brokenly, Spare me, please spare me I wont dare to do it again, I swear to the divine I wont dare to do it again
Ah! The ck spiritual power wrapped around one of his legs but did not spread upward.
The air twisted suddenly. Lou Canghais foot was brutally torn off, disappearing into the darkness, with blood sttering everywhere.
However, the terrifying devouring power of the ck spiritual energy had not yet ceased.
His hands, feet, abdomen, and chest were torn apart bit by bit, as his limbs were separated and flesh and blood were scattered.
Yet, he did not die. Even though his heart was consumed by the darkness, he remained alive!
What kind of fear and pain that was, an endless, boundless despair.
Thest thing Lou Canghai saw was those smiling eyes, red as blood, gentle as water, but cruel without a trace of humanity.
He truly regretted it. If only he had not heard the news about the source of the wood element; if only he had not personallye to the Miluo Continent; if only he had not provoked this terrifying man.
Unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world.
The Lou Family was destined to meet its downfall.
It wasnt until thest strand of Lou Canghais hair was swallowed up by the dark ck spiritual power that Nangong Yu stopped driving this destructive devouring power.
After running out of targets to devour, the dark spiritual energy quickly surged toward Nangong Yu, enveloping himpletely. It leaped and boiled, as if extremely excited for some reason.
This was a power of destruction. If not handled properly, it would destroy oneself while destroying the enemy.
Nangong Yu could restrain them and control them, but at that moment, he simply did not wish to do so.
His blood-like starry eyes looked up toward the east, where the morning sun was gradually emerging from the clouds, casting golden-red morning light over thend. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
To others, this dark and lonely night was about to pass, and the warmth of dawn was soon to descend again.
However, the warmth and light that belonged to him, Nangong Yu, would nevere again.
The dark spiritual energy slowly engulfed Nangong Yus body, then spread to his throat, his face, and his eyes, which held a resolute smile, Xier, wait for me.
The crimson coldness in his eyes receded, turning into a deep longing and yearning.
He knew that his Xier appeared strong on the outside, but was afraid of loneliness inside. He knew that his Xier didnt oftenugh or cry, but when she didugh, it was so bright, and when she cried, it was so heart-wrenching.
He knew that in this life, without Xi Yue, he, Nangong Yu, had no more reason to live.
Xier, wait for me, I will be with you soon.
From now on, we will apany each other in death, never to be separated.
Master!
Butler Nans shrill roar echoed through the sky.
Thest scene he saw was the dark spiritual energypletely engulfing Nangong Yu and dissipating into the world.
From then on, there was no longer Xi Yue nor the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, on the Miluo Continent.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1685: Divine Palace
Chapter 1685: Divine Pce
Almost at the same moment, in the vast chaotic void, an originally dim star suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance.
This brilliance covered countless realms, including the Siam and Miluo Continents.
At that moment, all the middle and low-level realms experienced a tremendous earthquake that shocked the respective world.
On the Siam Continent, people who didnt know what was happening cowered on the ground in fear, trembling under the divine-like pressure they felt.
Some high-level cultivators also raised their heads in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.
On the highest peak of Purple Wisteria Mountain in the Siam Continent, the divine pces light had long been extinguished. Thick clouds enshrouded it as if everything had fallen into a deep slumber.
Suddenly, the light from the chaotic void prated theyers of clouds andnded on the divine pce.
In an instant, the entire Purple Wisteria Mountain shone with brilliant light, as if turning the dim night sky of dawn into broad daylight.
In a certain part of the divine pce, arge red bird, originally wrapped in its wings with itsrge eyes tightly closed, seemed to be deep in sleep.
When the light suddenly descended, therge red bird abruptly opened its eyes.
The ruby-like eyes shone with pleasant surprise.
Her figure blurred, transforming into a voluptuous and beautiful woman. She flew toward the altar in the center of the divine pce.
Red wings spread out behind her. In the cave, fiery red feathers gently fell, resembling scattered embers.
In the center of the altar, what was originally pitch-ck ground was already enveloped in white light.
On both sides of the doorway, there were seven stone statues.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The seven stone statues represented the legendary divine beasts Qing Long, Bai Hu, Xuan Wu, Hun Dun [1], Tao Tie [2], Qiong Qi [3], and Tao Wu [4].
When the white light descended, the seven stone statues simultaneously emitted cracking sounds with cracks appearing on their surfaces.
The aura of ferocious beasts filled the air. If ordinary people were here, they would be scared to death and run away.
However, the woman transformed from a red bird was delighted, looking at the seven cracked stone statues expectantly and anxiously.
As the stone statue copsed, the seven divine beasts also showed their true forms.
The roar of dragons, the roar of tigers, and the roar of all beasts were heard one after another under the altar.
However, soon, like the woman, these divine beasts transformed into their human forms. Their brilliance receded, and the fierce aura of the beasts gradually faded away.
The woman took a step forward and said with joy, Qing Long, Bai Hu, Xuan Wu, Hun Dun, Tao Tie, Qiong Qi, and Tao Wu, you are finally awake!
Zhu Que, long time no see! Bai Hu was the first to step forward, hug the woman, and greet her with a smile like an old friend.
Zhu Ques eyes were slightly red, her beautiful face radiating with light. With a slightly hoarse voice, she said, Ive been guarding here alone for over 20 years, and finally finally, you have all awakened.
Where is the master? Qing Long asked, Is the master awake?
Just as Zhu Que was about to reply, suddenly, another strong light fell. The crystal coffin in the center of the altar not far away reflected a dazzling brilliance.
Subsequently, the crystal coffin lid, which would remain unscathed even under the collective attacks of countless Void Darkness Stage cultivators, emitted a cracking sound and developed a crack.
The dazzling light shrouded the crystal coffin, so none of the divine beasts noticed that the man opened his eyes and stared nkly into the void. A tear slowly slid down from the corner of his eye and dissipated in the air.
However, after the white light shed, the man stood up from the crystal coffin and slowly walked down from the altar. His face no longer showed pain and confusion, only an aloof and indifferent demeanor.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1686: The Return
Chapter 1686: The Return
Seeing the divinely noble man and seeing that familiar face that fascinated women all over the world, Zhu Que held back tears for a long time, but eventually, they still welled up in her eyes.
Master, you are finally back!
Qing Long and the rest of the divine beasts knelt on one knee, put their fist on the ground, bent down, and shouted, We respectfully wee the return of our master!
After 20 years, the king of Siam had finally returned.
On the top of Purple Wisteria Mountain, the lights of the divine pce, which had been silent for 20 years, finally lit up again.
The entire Siam Continent was inmotion.
Countless eyes stared at the mountaintop towering into the sky, widening their eyes and stretching their necks, trying to make sure what they saw was true.
The lights in the divine pce lit up, which meant that the Divine Venerable had returned.
The king who controlled the life and death of the Siam World. He, who was above all being, finally appeared again after disappearing for 20 years.
In the divine pce, the pirs forged with divine crystals lit up one after another.
In the dim hall, guards wearing golden armor walked out of the crystal pirs one after another, standing on both sides.
They were the guards of the divine pce. They had been waiting in slumber for 20 years. Now, their only master had finally arrived.
We respectfully weed the return of the Divine Venerable.
The guards on both sides knelt and shouted with uncontained excitement and expectation in their voices.
That was the king they had looked up to all their lives, the unique master of Siam and the divine pce the Divine Venerable Ji Mingyu.
At the end of the divine pce, a man in mysterious clothes approached slowly.
The radiance of the crystal pir illuminated his face as if it were sketching the exquisite and unparalleled features that once made peoples hearts tremble.
High above on the millennia-old ck jade throne, wisps of pale clouds enveloped it. When that tall and noble figure sat down, a dense spiritual energy emanated from the divine pce, shrouding the peak of the Purple Wisteria Mountain.
Under the hall, pairs of reverent eyes fell on the man with scorching warmth.
Qing Long, Bai Hu, and Xuan Wu stood on both sides of the man.
The four ferocious beasts: Hun Dun, Tao Tie, Qiong Qi, and Tao Wu lurked in the darkness.
Wearing a crimson robe, Zhu Que folded her fiery red wings behind her, knelt, and reported, Master, the Four Divine Lords have already delivered the spiritual tokens and requested an audience with you. Master, shall I invite them up?
Ji Mingyu did not answer Zhu Ques words, but said lightly, Hows the Siam Continent doing in the past 20 years?
Zhu Que lowered her eyes slightly. A crystal clear blue gem slowly floated toward the man high above.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Master, please look.
That was a heavenly spiritual treasure primarily crafted from the recording stone, capable of linking the senses of all living things in the world, recording every change in a particr realm.
While not all minor details could be recorded, significant developments, however, were never overlooked.
Ji Mingyu imprinted his Divine Sense into the recording spiritual treasure. In the blink of an eye, the changes in the realm were already inputted in his mind.
A sharp light shed in his eyes as he said slowly, It seems that in these 20 years, there have been quite a few troublemakers.
A smile appeared in Zhu Ques eyes. She spoke decisively, Master, how would you like to deal with those individuals? Please give your orders.
Ji Mingyu threw the recording spirit treasure to the ground and said coldly, Tell the Four Divine Lords that they get to see me after they have cleaned up the troublemakers under their jurisdiction!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1687: The Past
Chapter 1687: The Past
Yes, master!
Zhu Que paused for a moment and seemed about to rise, but she finally knelt again and said with some hesitation, Master, Ive heard that the Lou Family and Green Vine n discovered the wood source in Miluo Continent in the lower realm. Therefore, they have been tantly defying your orders not to venture into the lower realm at will. They have massacred people in the Miluo Continent.
Master, this wood source is precious. Do we snatch it?
After Zhu Que said these words, she waited for a long time but did not get any response.
As she raised her head, she only saw her perpetually cold and aloof master, looking dazed and seemingly lost, with even a hint of profound sorrow passing through his eyes.
However, it was only for a moment. Ji Mingyu quickly came to his senses and said coldly, I will handle this matter on my own. You need not concern yourselves any further.
Zhu Ques heart skipped a beat. Before she could respond, Ji Mingyus figure had already disappeared into the mysterious jade chair.
Zhu Que slowly rose to her feet, looking at Qing Long and the other seven individuals. She said worriedly, What have you experienced in this life? Why do I feel that the master seems to be different.
Bai Hu scratched his head, a trace of confusion shed across his face, and shook his head, Zhu Que, you also know that every time we apany the master to experience a new reincarnation we will not remember what we have experienced in that life after waking up. Thats the same for master too.
Its just that this time, I have an intuition that something different seems to have happened. I feel like I have lost a very important memory.
Qing Long and Hun Dun remained silent. Tao Tie opened his mouth wide, reached into the void with his hand, and stuffed some food into his mouth, but couldnt help but frown.
Why do I think the food in Divine Pce has be unptable? I seem to have eaten food that is a hundred times more delicious than this.
A difficult-to-describe silence spread among the seven individuals. Zhu Que, who had apanied their master through countless lifetimes, inexplicably felt as though the air around her was permeated with a profound and sorrowful emotion.
In the end, Qing Long gently exhaled and said, No matter what we have experienced in that life, it has passed for us. Thats the same for the master. For us, the most important thing is to protect the master.
Divine Moon Pce.
The door to the closed area suddenly opened. Hui Yue quickly walked out of the mountain door and looked in the direction of the peak of Purple Wisteria Mountain in shock.
The divine venerable is back. The divine venerable who has disappeared for 20 years is actually back?
After the shock, Hui Yue showed a smile.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This is quite interesting. Those restless forces and families making increasingly significant moves behind the scenes must have thought that the Divine Venerable Ji Mingyu would never appear again, right?They repeatedly vited the rules set by the Divine Venerable, inching closer to his limits. When they realized that the Divine Venerable hadnt noticed their actions for 20 years, their audacity began to grow.How terrified and regretful these people must be now!
Thinking of the ambitious Green Vine and the Dark Night n, the smile on Hui Yues face was filled with schadenfreude.
Suddenly, a figure was speeding toward Hui Yue.
Wei Jianxing stopped abruptly and stood in front of Venerable Hui Yue before bowing and saying, Venerable, we received the news from Wei Chengyuan from Miluo Continent.
Hui Yue raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, What news?
A trace of regret and sadness shed in Wei Jianxings eyes. He lowered his head and said softly, Xi Yue and Nangong Yu are dead.
What?!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1688: Illusion?
Chapter 1688: Illusion?
Venerable Hui Yues eyes widened in disbelief. The gloating smile on his face turned into shock.
In the main hall of Divine Moon Pce, Yan Xiao, with a hoarse voice, angrily eximed, The Lou Family and Green Vine n have gone too far! They knew that Xie Yue was the savior of our master, yet they forcibly drove that young girl to her death!
I think theyre tired of living. Damn it, Im going to bust theirir now! Even if I cant kill these two scum, Ill at least kill some people to vent my anger!
Wei Jianxing sighed softly, shook his head, and said, Yan Xiao, perhaps youre not aware yet, but the Lou Family and Green Vine n lost almost 30% of their fighting forces in this war. Even the Lou Familys family master, Lou Canghai, has perished in the Miluo Continent.
Lou Canghai is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Void Darkness Stage. He is about to attain the Tribtion Stage.
Such a master actually died in Miluo? Who killed him?
Yan Xiao widened his eyes, wearing a disbelieving expression on his face. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Wei Jianxings face was filled with admiration as he said slowly, Xie Yue and Nangong Yu perished alongside them. One was at the Golden Core Stage, the other at the Nascent Soul Stage, and they managed to annihte over a dozen high-level cultivators in the Void Darkness Stage. Ah, if that young girl were still alive, if she could havee to the Siam Continent, she would have been an incredibly remarkable figure!
Uncle Qiu sneered, The Lou Family and the Green Vine n vited the divine venerables orders and massacred in the Miluo Continent. Now that the divine venerable has returned, it is a question of whether the remaining 70% of their forces can still remain in this world.
Several subordinates were discussing with either resentment or mockery, but Venerable Hui Yue turned his gaze toward the peak of Purple Wisteria Mountain and frowned slightly.
Is it an illusion? Divine Venerable Ji Mingyu woke up on the same day that the little girl and Nangong Yu died.
There is also the legend that the person who can activate the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress is the one destined by the supreme ruler of the God Domain.
The young girl unsealed the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, but she unfortunately died. Is this destiny or a misfortune?
Xi Yue, are you really no longer in this world?
Miluo Continent.
Jin Zeyu organized the students of Miracle Healer Academy to clean up the battlefield on Cang Mountain.
The ce was still littered with remnants of corpses, some belonging to the enemy, and some belonging to the Zhenwei Army who did not perish in the explosion.
Jin Zeyu did not want the corpses to remain on Cang Mountain, no matter whom these corpses belonged to.
Cang Mountain was once Xi Yues home. Now that Xi Yue was gone, he hoped to at least preserve thisnd as a pure haven.
While cleaning the battlefield, Jin Zeyu sensed something and turned around.
An old man in ragged clothes appeared on the battlefield, holding a wine bottle in his hand. He stared nkly at the deste and lonely scene before him, his eyes turning blood-red.
Immortal Xuan Qing! Jin Zeyu quickly stepped forward and bowed.
Immortal Xuan Qing, without looking at Jin Zeyu, suddenly tilted his head back and took a swig of wine, emitting a hoarse, brokenugh. I, Xuan Qing, have always prided myself on being unencumbered and free from worldly attachments. Finally finding a disciple I wanted to teach and protect, I couldnt even keep her safe.
Hahaha From now on, who else can give me wine? Who else will call me master?
As heughed, Immortal Xuan Qings voice suddenly turned into a low sob, Girl, its your master who failed you! If I hadnt left at that time, if I had watched over you a bit more, you wouldnt have
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1689: Jealous
Chapter 1689: Jealous
Jin Zeyu stood aside and listened silently without uttering a word.
These past few days, he had heard far too many cries and felt a suffocating kind of sorrow.
He could never forget the moment he confirmed Xi Yues death; his confusion and despair were overwhelming as if the life purpose he had finally found had once again copsed in an instant.
Everyone in the Huang Medical Branch copsed. They cried hysterically, and they frantically dug Cang Mountain with their bare hands. They simply did not believe that the stunningly talented girl was dead.
Everyone was wailing. Outside Yanjing City, Shen Qingchuo picked up the shattered mask of Gu Liufeng.
The youngdy of the Shen Family knelt in a pool of blood, crying heartbreakingly until she fainted and was taken away by Shen Sen.
On this day and night in Yanjing, it only took a few hours to shift from bliss to sorrow. Unfortunately, that experience would take them a lifetime to slowly forget and heal.
After drinking another cup of wine, Immortal Xuan Qing suddenly let out a sneer and gritted his teeth, saying, Lou Family, Green Vine n, splendid work! You dared to kill my disciple; I will make you all pay in blood for this!
After finishing his words, without waiting for Jin Zeyu to reply, the figure quickly disappeared into thin air.
Jin Zeyu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the pain in his eyes had quietly faded. Everything turned into determination.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He would be stronger. Everyone in their Huang Medical Branch would be stronger.
They were weak, they couldnt protect, and thus they could only lose.
One day, they would be strong enough to protect everything they cherish.
One day, they would surely im back this blood debt tenfold, a hundredfold, from those high and mighty scum of the upper realm.
Xi Yue, please protect us in your afterlife.
On a remote ind in the Siam Continent, there was a quaint pce.
At this moment, the owner of the pce, a man wearing a purple-gold dragon-patterned robe, was looking at a crystal ball with interest.
In the crystal ball, a golden baby dragon curled up, floated in it, and fell into aa.
On the other side, there was a projection floating in the void.
The scenes continuously changed in the projection, featuring raging fires, vast ciers, rapidly growing vegetation, and deste desert sands.
These scenes, originally severely damaged beyond recognition, were now visibly repairing themselves at a noticeable speed.
If Xi Yue were here, she would definitely recognize these changing scenes were indeed her Sealed Dragon Domain.
The Burning Sky Domain and Green Wood Domain, which were originally severely damaged by battle and explosions, were being repaired bit by bit. The surviving Zhenwei Army, Zhou Yanan, and the others were sleeping peacefully in the Water Moon Domain.
The elegant man in purple-gold robes nced past the projection, and his gaze shifted to the Little Golden Dragon in the crystal ball. He shook his head as if he was amused, I never expected that the dignified Golden Flying Dragon would also be emotional.
What kind of new master did you ept that could make you so devoted? It makes me, the former master, a little jealous!
September 9th was a day that the people of the Miluo Continent would never forget.
On this day, Nangong Yu, the strongest War God in Miluo, perished. Xi Yue, the talented young master of Shengde Hall, disappeared.
Due to Xi Yues death, the Miracle Healer Academy underwent aplete reorganization. The people of Huang Medical Branch, once at the bottom, became the elite. Under Jin Zeyus leadership, they reached the pinnacle of the Miracle Healer Academy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1690: The Forgotten Past
Chapter 1690: The Forgotten Past
Moreover, the people of the Miracle Healing Academy would be stronger and stronger. One day, they would go beyond the Miluo Continent and reach the Siam Continent. They swore to be strong, so strong that no one could easily obliterate them again, strong enough to protect the people they cherished.
The 10th of September was only one day away from that bloody night.
However, this day was a day that the cultivators of the Siam Continent would never forget.
The light of the God Domain had returned, the divine venerable had returned, and the kings anger had caused several forces in the Siam Continent to be wiped out in an instant.
The worst fate befell the Lou Family and the Green Vine n. The patriarch with the highest cultivation behind them was killed by Qing Long and Hun Dun serving under Ji Mingyu. Tao Tie had even swallowed up their fundamental essence.
The Lou Family and Green Vine n copsed like a tumbling building, with all their descendants fleeing like rats in the streets, seeking refuge. Overnight, they went from high-ranking young masters to pitiful creatures who could only survive by begging and clinging to others. Even the normally peaceful Immortal Xuan Qing dered that in this lifetime, he would kill anyone from these two families without mercy!
No one knows why the divine venerable was so cruel to these two forces. He even sent his close confidants, the four divine beasts, to take action together, bringing disaster to the Lou Family and Green Vine n.
However, this act of making an example out of them effectively subdued all the forces on the Siam Continent.
At least, there seemed to be peace on the surface.
Miluo Continent, at the top of Cang Mountain.
On the snow-covered cliffs, the cold wind was biting and everything had withered.
Qing Long stared nkly at the foot of Cang Mountain. The dense forest was lined with green trees and sliced mountains.
It always felt as if some strange memories flowed through his mind and then disappeared without a trace.
Qing Longs eyes fell on the man in ck not far away. After a moment of silence, he couldnt help but whisper, Master, why did you suddenlye to the Milio Continent?
Moreover, Ji Mingyu came to this ce where there was no vegetation and no human beings except ice and snow.
Ji Mingyu quietly looked at the bottomless abyss under the cliff and gently pressed his hand on his chest.
There seemed to be a rift torn open there, throbbing painfully, with a cold and sorrowful despair breeding and spreading.
Ji Mingyu himself didnt know why, but he suddenly had the urge to visit the Miluo Continent, this strange ce.
The cold wind brushed through his dark hair, causing it to gently sway in the air. Before his eyes, an alluring figure seemed to faintly flicker and appear.
Yu, I love you!
Ji Mingyus eyes widened suddenly, trying to see clearly everything before him. However, the figure disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed before.
Master, someone ising up. Qing Long called out in a low voice.
Judging from the flying noise, it should be just a low-rank martial artist from Gold Core Stage. However, considering Ji Mingyus identity, it would be better for him not to reveal himself in front of others.
Ji Mingyu nodded and was about to disappear when he suddenly stopped.
He slowly bent down and picked up a silver ring from the ground.
The ring radiated silver light in the sunlight. Although he had never seen it before, Ji Mingyus heart beat uncontrobly.
His slender fingers gently rotated the ring as if looking for something.
He stopped when the line of words on the inner surface of the ring came into view.
Xi & Yu will never be separated.
A searing pain suddenly spread in his chest, as if the most vital part of his heart had been ruthlessly torn away.
Ji Mingyu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he had suppressed all the emotions that had surfaced.
Lets go back to Siam.
He was in the Miluo Continent, a ce that should never have any connection with him.
No matter what had been lost or left behind, it was already in the past. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The forgotten past
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1691: The Beautiful Sister Cried
Chapter 1691: The Beautiful Sister Cried
Mom, Mom,e quick, there are two people here! Oh, theyre covered in blood.
A clear and childlike girls voice echoed in the valley, prompting a in-dressed woman to hurriedlye and see.
However, what she saw in front of her left her stunned and took her breath away.
These two individuals had emerged from the swamp, covered in mud; their clothes tattered, revealing gruesome wounds underneath.
Judging from their figures, one should be a man and the other a woman. They were both rtively young, but because their faces were covered in mud, those faces could not be seen clearly.
The woman looked around nervously a few times, then looked at her daughter, Little Nuo, where did you find these two people?
The little girl named Little Nuo tilted her head and said, They did float up from the mud! Little Nuo was ying with her toy dragon here, and suddenly they just popped up from the swamp.
Mom, they have a lot of blood on them. Shall we save them?
The woman hesitated. It was not because she was cruel, but because the mother and daughter were living such a difficult life now.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, when she met the little girls crystal-clear eyes, the woman sighed. She couldnt bring herself to turn a blind eye to someone in need, no matter the circumstances.
The small valley, isted from the world, was sparsely popted because of theck of food.
However, in this valley, a simple thatched house was built, where the Little Nuo mother-and-daughter pair lived.
Little Nuo was 9 years old this year, but she had an unusually petite figure and a pale, sicklyplexion, making her look like an undernourished child of less than 6 years old.
Despite her small and frail stature, with short limbs, she was earnestly taking care of the two people in the bed at this moment.
The one on the left was the brother. Judging from his figure, he must be only 14 years old. Little Nuo wiped the mud off his face and body, but she shuddered with fear.
That was because there were gruesome bloodstains on the boys face, like crimson worms winding their way across it, which was quite terrifying.
Moreover, even though the boy was soundly asleep, Little Nuo couldnt shake the eerie feeling of horror and didnt want to get too close.
Little Nuo patted her small chest and came to the unconscious sister.
The freshly washed towel wiped away the dried mud on her face bit by bit.
As the girls face slowly appeared in the dim light, Little Nuo let out a startled cry and widened her eyes in disbelief.
Hearing Little Nuos scream, the woman who was preparing dinner outside hurried in and was about to ask her daughter what happened. However, her eyes fell on the girls face, and she was also shocked.
After a long while, Little Nuo stumbled and said, Mom mom, this sister She, she is so beautiful! So beautiful, just like the legendary goddess. No, she is more beautiful than the goddess.
Indeed, the girl lying in the bed, covered in dirt and wearing tattered clothes, was unbelievably gorgeous.
With such beauty, in the cultural context of Little Nuo and her mother, they didnt even know how to describe it with words. They could only stare in astonishment,pletely captivated as women themselves.
After a while, Little Nuos mother finally snapped out of it, approached the girl cautiously, felt her breathing, and then felt her forehead.
She doesnt have a fever, and her body is warm. Thankfully, she is still alive.
Suddenly, Little Nuoy down beside the bed and eximed, Oh, Mom, the beautiful sister is crying! Is there something hurting her? Should Little Nuo try tofort her?
As the woman lowered her head, she saw glistening tears rolling down from the corner of the girls eyes, disappearing into the tattered sheets theyy on.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1692: It Doesn’t Want To Die
Chapter 1692: It Doesnt Want To Die
Although the girls eyes were tightly closed and her face showed no expression, Little Nuo and her daughter felt an indescribable sadness and despair overwhelming their hearts.
Such a beautiful girl should be cared for and loved. What on earth made her so in pain and sad?
Even though this young girl was just a stranger they had encountered by chance, seeing her tears, the mother also felt a sense of heartache andpassion.
She reached out to wipe the tears from the young girls face and was about to instruct Little Nuo to take good care of her when her expression suddenly changed.
The girls skin slowly turned cold, and her breathing became increasingly faint.
Even though Little Nuos mother was not knowledgeable in medicine, she realized that the young girls condition was deteriorating, her life seemed to be rapidly slipping away, moving towards death.
Little Nuo noticed it too. She nervously grasped the girls hand and called out worriedly, Mom, whats wrong with the pretty sister? Will she die? Why are her hands so cold?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The woman frowned tightly, with deep sighs and regrets in her eyes.
Rather than saying the girls condition was worsening, it seemed more like she was giving up hope for life, having lost the will to live.
Who is this girl? What kind of disaster did she go through to make her so heartbroken at such a young age?
This girl was none other than Xi Yue, who had been pulled into a spatial rift from the sea ofva (Author notes: to avoid confusion, from this volume onwards, the female protagonists name will consistently be Xi Yue).
In the sea ofva, Xi Yue was in aa and suddenly felt a powerful force trying to invade her Divine Sense and control her thoughts.
In her unconscious state, Xi Yue instinctively resisted, but whether it was her spiritual power, the fundamental essence the Circle of Life supplied, or the mind-devouring technique of Maha Inheritance, all were overwhelmed like a small river meeting the ocean when faced with this force,pletely powerless to resist.
At the critical moment, the Sumeru Void hidden within Xi Yues body suddenly surged with immense energy and shed with the invading Divine Sense.
As the two forces shed, the sea ofva could no longer maintain its stability, incurring a spatial rift. Then, she was swept into it.
The pressure from the spatial rift severely damaged the void.
At this stage, the Sumeru Void was already in chaos.
The Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring almost dried up. Most of the soil in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field had turned into sand with most of the spiritual nts on it dead.
Even the Sumeru Hall was flickering in and out of visibility in the void as if it could copse and disappear at any moment.
A red bird flew around in the void in terror, chirping in panic.
Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, grazing past her feathers. Startled, she let out a high-pitched scream. All the spiritual power within her surged forth.
This is so scary! This is so terrifying! The void is going to copse. Everything here will be torn apart, and even I will die inside.No! Im the divine bird that has finally awakened. How can I die here in such a disgrace?How many eternities before the next resurrection? *Wailing* I dont want to die!I cant allow the void to copse! Yes, I must not let the void copse!To stop the void from copsing, the only thing that can be done is the owner of the void, that little girl!
Little Red Birds eyes widened. Its wings fluttered, and she pped them vigorously to reach the sleeping Xi Yue next to the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field.
Xi Yuey there quietly as if falling asleep. However, there were crystal tears slowly falling from the corners of her eyes.
In reality, Little Red Bird was not fond of this master of hers.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1693: Couldn’t Bear To
Chapter 1693: Couldnt Bear To
This was because all her hard-earned friends the Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, Little Dumb Cow she teased and yed with every day, and her favorite boy Xiao Chi, were now either dead, in deep slumber, or had disappeared.
And all of this had happened for the sake of this girl Xi Yue.
However, at that moment, seeing Xi Yues tearful appearance, Little Red Bird inexplicably felt a sense of heartache, and her fiery red feathers dimmed.
The long beak pecked the girls hair. Little Red Bird spoke with difficulty, Chirp~ Wake up quickly, if you dont wake up, the void will copse. Chirp~ I dont want to die here with you, Chirp~!
Little Red Bird had recently advanced in level and could finally speak humannguage, though not very fluently yet. It had originally nned to scare the Little Pig by shouting at a critical moment, but now there was no longer a Little Pig in this void to argue with it.
Little Red Bird called out for a long time. However, it was horrified to find out that Xi Yue not only did not wake up, but her body became more and more transparent as if she would disappear at any time.
The Xi Yue remaining in the void was the conscious entity. The changes here could be mirrored in the original body. Likewise, if the conscious entity disappeared, it meant that Xi Yue had truly vanished from this world.
Chirp, chirp, chirp~Ah! Dont die! What should I do if you die?
Why dont you want to live anymore? Little Fat Pig and the others fought tooth and nail to save you, dont they just want you to live? How could you be so useless!? How can you let down Little Fat Pig and the others?
Besides, the Little Fat Pig and the others are not dead at all. They are still waiting for you to revive them!
Asshole, if you dare to die, I will peck your face to bits!
Little Red Bird circled Xi Yue frantically, nearly plucking all its feathers out.
However, the aura emanating from Xi Yue continued to fade, bing increasingly sad and lifeless.
Suddenly, Little Red Bird paused and remembered something, Are you thinking about the owner of that seed?
Nangong Yu It remembered that the little girl was about to marry this man on the day of the incident.
When Xi Yue was swallowed by the sea ofva, Little Red Bird also saw the mans expression.
Shock, despair, deathly stillness Little Red Bird felt that without Xi Yue, that man would never survive alone.
Later events also proved this spection.
After entering the sea ofva, Little Red Bird could not see the scene outside the void, but it saw a green seed hidden in Sumeru Hall suddenly float into the sky, and then shatter with a snap.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Little Red Bird knew that the seed was given by Nangong Yu and was aware that this seed was connected to Nangong Yus soul.
If the seed broke, it meant that Nangong Yus soul had vanished.
Little Red Bird sadly buried its head in its feathers, suddenly feeling pitiful for the little girl in front of it.
Since it could sense Nangong Yus life and death, the little girl, who still had Nangong Yus blood flowing in her, would be even more aware that Nangong Yu had truly disappeared.
One by one, the people around her left. Finally, even the person she loved died.
No wonder she no longer had the courage to live.
Moreover, although the bodies of Xiao Chi, Gu Liufeng, and Xi Jia were still there, and Little Egg also fed them heavenly mulberry holy fruit, each of their souls was iplete. Even if they were to awaken, they would be no different from being in a vegetative state.
Little Red Bird suddenly couldnt bear to wake Xi Yue up. Disappearing in a dream seemed more merciful than waking her up to face such a cruel reality.
Drooping its head, it walked toward the Sumeru Hall.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1694: Pagoda Fruit
Chapter 1694: Pagoda Fruit
Since its life as a bird wasing to an end, it decided to have a good meal before dying. In the Ling Xiao Pce, Little Egg had hidden quite a few delicious dishes made by the young girl. Yes, they tasted really good.
Little Red Bird just walked into the pce door but was suddenly startled.
It lowered its head and looked at something it was stepping on. A green seed? And it was still intact, with gorgeous runes shing on it.
Eh? How is that possible? I saw it shatter with my own eyes! Why is it intact again? N?v(el)B\\jnn
Little Red Bird stared at it in confusion. Suddenly, its eyes widened, and it let out a cry of surprise.
Its fiery red body, like an arrow released from the bowstring, rushed towards Xi Yue, whose aura was growing weaker and weaker.
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Little girl, look at this. This is the pagoda fruit!
The pagoda fruit, purifying the broken body, gathering the soul. Not to mention those turned into skeletons, even those who have vanished from this world can be brought back to life.
Xi Yue, did you hear that? You cant die! Because they can all be resurrected!
Xiao Chi can be revived! Little Egg can be revived! Little Cow can be survived! And all those around you, Gu Liufeng, all of them can be revived.
As long as you unlock the wood source to the fourth level, even Nangong Yu can be reborn and resurrected. Truly returning anew to this world!
Xi Yue, did you hear that? Your life was preserved by the sacrifices and bloodshed of countless others. Even for their sake, you have no right to give up on your own life!
In the void where the light flickered, the girl who had been in a deep sleep slowly opened her eyes, meeting the round red eyes of Little Red Bird.
Her cracked lips parted, and a hoarse voice emerged from her throat, Is everything you said true?
Little Red Bird held the green fruit in its mouth, ced it on Xi Yues hand, and murmured, If you dont believe me, go check it out on the Record of Everything!
The pagoda fruit, even in the Record of Everything, is one of the top and rarest spiritual nts. It cant even be considered a nt. God knows where it came from. But I swear, I didnt lie in anything I said.
Once the mastery of your wood source is unlocked to a certain extent, you could revive the dead and rejuvenate mortal remains, thus restoring vitality to all living things. However, having vitality alone wouldnt suffice because the souls of Gu Liufeng and others are still fragmented and iplete.
However, its different from the pagoda fruit. As long as you gather enough pagoda power, you can convert it into soul power and restore their missing soul pieces. When they wake up, they will be truly and fully resurrected.
Even Nangong Yu, who disappeared from the world, left behind the pagoda fruit that was once connected to his soul. So, as long as there is enough pagoda power to make this seed sprout and grow, the branches and leaves of the pagoda tree can be used to reshape Nangong Yus body, restoring his soul. At this point, he will naturally be resurrected by then.
So, Im warning you, you must not seek death and repair the void as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will swallow your pagoda fruit. This is a great supplement. Hmph
Little Red Bird kept chattering. Suddenly, Xi Yue whispered, Little Red Bird, thank you!
Thank you for pulling me out of the depths of despair, thank you for giving me the courage to survive again, and for providing a direction for my efforts.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1695: Fluctuation
Chapter 1695: Fluctuation
Nangong Yu, Little Egg, Xiao Chi, Little Golden Dragon, Gu Liufeng, Ouyang Haoxuan All the important people who lost their lives because of me.
I, Xi Yue, swear that even if I exhaust my life, I will revive youpletely.
The skin under the feathers of the Little Red Bird had turned red, and it seemed somewhat bashful. Inside, it felt incredibly sweet andfortable. However, on the surface, it disyed a disdainful attitude, saying, Hmph, this bird lord just didnt want the void to copse and end up dying inside. Its not like I was worried about your life or anything!
Boom
A thunder fell from the sky and hit Little Red Bird. It was so frightened that it screamed and threw itself into Xi Yues arms.
Its timid and shivering appearance overshadowed the imposing and stern manner from just a moment ago when scolding Xi Yue.
Xi Yue raised the corners of her mouth, revealing her first smile since waking up.
Sumeru Void, which was originally filled with thunder, gradually cleared up. Even the water in the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring slowly began to rise.
With Xi Yueing back alive, the void would also gradually be repaired and revived.
At this moment, Xi Yue was grateful for the little bird in her arms, which allowed her to not be alone at such a time.
Xi Yue closed the Record of Everything and fell into deep thought for a while.
Little Red Bird was indeed not lying. ording to the records and illustrations in the Record of Everything, there was a 90% chance that the green seed Nangong Yu gave her was the pagoda fruit.
The pagoda fruit was the most precious treasure in the world. Consuming it would refine a persons Divine Sense and soul, significantly elerating the pace of an individual in cultivation and spell practicing. Essentially, it was a treasure that would greatly enhance an individuals talents.
However, that was not the intended use of the pagoda fruit. The pagoda fruit would store a mysterious energy called the pagoda power.
The pagoda power was a mental power and belief generated from the heart. In other words, when the owner of the pagoda fruit received a persons sincere gratitude and trust, the pagoda power would slowly umte.
The pagoda power had many uses, but Xi Yue did not look into it in detail. She only confirmed one thing. The pagoda power could be converted into soul power, repairing or even regenerating the missing three spiritual souls and seven physical souls. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Whether it was Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia who werepletely dead, or Xiao Chi and Little Egg who were seriously injured, they all burned their souls to exert a greater power. Therefore, to revive them, it was necessary topletely repair their missing divine souls.
Xi Yue took a deep breath, gently sliding her finger across her fingertip, causing a drop of blood to fall onto the green seed.
In an instant, the runes on the surface of the pagoda fruit lit up, changing from light gold to bright red.
Xi Yues body trembled slightly, and her eyes shone with surprise.
In that moment, she felt a familiar soul fluctuation C warm, embracing, and filled with deep affection. It seemed distant yet also incredibly close.
The fluctuation disappeared after just a moment.
Yet, Xi Yue was overjoyed to the point of ecstasy. This fluctuation signified that Nangong Yu could indeede back to life; he hadnt disappeared and had always been with her.
However, Xi Yue was unaware that the moment her blood dripped onto the pagoda fruit, in the distant time and space, a man seated high on the chair, with an indifferent expression and an awe-inspiring, proud demeanor, suddenly stood up sharply.
A deep pain and confusion flickered in his eyes as he looked towards the distance. After a long while, he slowly returned to his usualposure. This sudden change startled his subordinate, who was in the midst of reporting below, making him tremble with the fear that he had done something wrong, nearly falling to his knees to beg for forgiveness.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1696: Little Red Bird
Chapter 1696: Little Red Bird
Xi Yue picked up the pagoda fruit with great care, strung it into a ne with gold silk, and hung it around her neck.
The originally cold seed surface exuded a warm and gentle aura when it touched her skin. It was as if the familiar person had never left and was always protecting her.
Little Red Bird chirped and flew over, fluttering its wings andnding on Xi Yues shoulder, Little girl Uh, okay, Xi Yue, what should we do if the void bes like this~ Chirp? I like this ce very much. Please fix it quickly~ Chirp~
Xi Yue shook her head and said, I just looked through the general outline. On thest page of the outline, theres a warning that the space has suffered severe damage and needs to enter a self-repair phase. Moreover, this phase will take a long time, unless we can find the materials to repair it.
Little Red, I n to temporarily seal off the void to reduce the consumption of spiritual power here, allowing it to better self-repair. What about you? Do you want to stay here ore out with me?
Going out meant that for a short time, they would no longer be able to enter the void or take anything out of it.
However, the Little Red Bird didnt seem to hear Xi Yues question at all. Its feathers puffed up in agitation as it retorted indignantly, Youre Little Red, your whole family is Little Red! I am a divine bird, did you hear that? A divine bird, chirp chirp chirp~~ Does a rustic and unsophisticated name like Little Red suit me?
Xi Yue tilted her head and thought for a moment, Then, should I just call you Red? Little Bird? Red Bird?
Little Red Bird was speechless. Chirp, my life is hopeless, staying with this little girl!
Xi Yue turned around and gently touched a small purple sprout on the ground.
This was the seedling of Purple Abyss Vine. It was the only thing remaining alive after this battle besides the Little Red Bird.
However, it had suffered some injuries, so it currently appeared a bit wilted.
Little Purple, just stay here and recuperate
Before Xi Yue could finish speaking, the Purple Abyss Vine suddenly began to shake violently.
No, no, I want to follow my master! I want to protect my master!
The expression on Xi Yues face became even gentler. As she was about to say something, a purple vine suddenly rose from the seedling andnded in front of Xi Yue.
This is Xi Yue picked up the purple vine. As she scanned it with her Divine Sense, it immediately shrank to a miniature size and was hidden in Xi Yues sleeve.
This was a clone of the Purple Abyss Vine, almost as resistant to fire and water as the original, capable of devouring and creating barriers. However, unlike the Purple Abyss Vine, this clonecked consciousness. Inparison, it was more like a sword or a whip, rather than a living demonic nt.
After the purple vine clone was incarnated, the already wilting purple seedlings became even more lethargic. However, Xi Yue could sense that it was delighted.
Xi Yue carefully put away the purple vine and gently stroked the purple seedling. The fundamental essence of the Circle of Life slowly circted, Little Purple, thank you!
The void became noisy, but Xi Yue still found the ce too big and lonely.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There was no Little Egg calling her mother, no Little Dumb Cow foolishly following behind, no Little Golden Dragon iming to be the lord, no Xiao Chi looking at her with clear eyes and calling her sister
The void, originally beautiful and serene, had now turned bleak and gray as if bearing the sorrow and longing of Xi Yue.
Xi Yue closed her eyes, restraining her tears.
She nced at Xuan Xiao Pce again, where all her rtives and friends were lying.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1697: Waking Up
Chapter 1697: Waking Up
One day, Xi Yue would wake them all up. One day, she would make this void full ofughter and warmth again.
In the simple cabin in the valley, Little Nuo looked at the brother and sister on the bed with a sad look on her face.
Three days had passed, but neither the youngdy nor the young man had woken up yet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The youngdys life force was almost extinguished three days ago. Fortunately, her breathing stabilized again after only a while. However, she showed no signs of waking up.
Little Nuo held her head, looked at Xi Yue by the bed, and murmured, Beautiful sister, why arent you awake yet? Arent you hungry after not eating for three days? Little Nuos stomach will start growling after not eating for one day.
If the tribes shaman could visit and help the youngdy and young man, maybe they would wake up sooner.
However, when she thought about the patriarch saying that all foreigners who trespassed into their tribe would be killed without mercy, Little Nuo immediately shook her head in horror.
No, no! If we tell them, the youngdy and the young man will die.
Seeing Xi Yues lips were dry, she quickly walked over with her short legs, brought some water, and then used clean chopsticks dipped in water to moisten Xi Yues lips.
With the lips now moistened by water droplets, they became soft and tender, resembling the petals of a flower in spring. The sight was so beautiful that Xiao Nuo was mesmerized.
Suddenly, she felt a chill on her body. When she raised her head, she met a pair of beautiful but cold eyes.
Xiao Nuo stared nkly at those eyes, which were like the most crystalline and transparent ss beads, reflecting the dim light in the room. They were so beautiful, so dazzling, almost like a vortex capable of drawing in ones soul.
Ah! Little Nuo suddenly woke up and shouted in surprise, Miss, are you awake?
Mom, Mom,e here quickly. The young miss is awake!
Xi Yue slowly opened her eyes. The first things she saw were the old, slightly yellowed, and moldy ceiling, and the light filtering through the paper-covered window not far away.
The sound of a little girls voice, clear as a silver bell, reached her ears. It was unfamiliar, yet carried a tone of joy and cheerfulness.
Xi Yue sat up and saw a little girl running in from the door.
Meeting Xi Yues gaze, the little girl blushed, lowered her head shyly, took a step back, and murmured, Miss, youre awake, do you want to drink some water? Can I pour some water for you?
Little Nuo just ran out of the room and found out that her mom had not returned since yesterday.
She originally wanted to ask Xi Yue if she was hungry, but then she remembered that there was no food at home, and even she herself was starving.
Xi Yue sat up and moved her arms. She felt sore all over her body. Moreover, just as she was about to get off the bed, she felt dizzy.
Miss, be careful! Little Nuo was so frightened that she quickly put down the water in her hand and supported Xi Yue. Miss, you have been in aa for three days and you are still very weak now! My mother said that you are a patient and need to need to rest. Yes, just rest.
Xi Yue looked shocked this time.
She also noticed her body became frail, so she quickly mustered her spiritual power to ease her condition.
However, when she tried to mobilize her spiritual power, she discovered that her dantian seemed to be sealed by some unknown force. Not only her spiritual power but also her Divine Sense and the Circle of Life were all inessible.
At first, Xi Yue thought there was something wrong with her body, but when she looked around, she realized something was wrong.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1698: Younger Brother?
Chapter 1698: Younger Brother?
There was no trace of spiritual power in the air here, just like the Spirit Extinct Valley in Miracle Healer Academy, or in other words, more like a ce where only mortals live.
Spiritual power could not be absorbed and circted, so the dantian naturally remained shut.
What on earth is this ce?
Just as Xi Yue was pondering about it, suddenly a chirp, chirp, chirp sound came from above her head.
Following a loud bang, a red bird fell onto Xi Yues shoulder, emitting several frightened chirps.
Little Red Bird did not speak humannguage, but after experiencing these events, the soulmunication between the bird and Xi Yue seemed to have strengthened significantly.
Xi Yue realized that she could understand its meaning, Oh my God, Im scared to death. Why did the void suddenly close? Girl, why didnt you notify me when you were closing down the void?
It had almost been locked away in that deserted ce for a very long time. Little Red Bird couldnt have endured such prolonged loneliness.
Xi Yue was even more surprised; she hadnt closed off the void yet!
Of course, her n was to wake up, assess the situation around her, retrieve some essential life-saving items and clothing from the void, and then close it off.
Unexpectedly, before she could give themand with her Divine Sense, the void closed off by itself.
Is it because this ce doesnt have any spiritual power?
Little Nuo, seeing Little Red Bird descend from the sky, was so shocked that her eyes nearly popped out.
She looked at the beautiful youngdy who resembled a fairy, then at the Little Red Bird. With her big eyes blinking, she was full of admiration and envy.
The young miss is not only beautiful but also very impressive. The bird she keeps is so pretty and majestic, and it even appears out of thin air.
Xi Yues eyes fell on Little Nuo, Who are you? Where is this ce?
Little Nuo replied, My name is Little Nuo. Dad said it means a promise carries the weight of a thousand pieces of gold. This is the Nameless Valley, and few peoplee here.
Xi Yue looked around and found no other people. She saw that the little girl was thin and small, but her eyes were as clear as a spring. The girl had been feeding her water when she woke up, which softened Xi Yues expression considerably. Was it you who saved me?
Little Nuo shook her head quickly, No, no, I Mom and I just saw you and your younger brother floating up from the swamp, so we dragged you back. However, we dont have medicine here, so we have no way to cure your brothers injuries.
Younger brother? Xi Yue was stunned and turned to look to the side following Little Nuos instructions.
She saw a young man lying next to her on this small bed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The young man was wrapped in a red robe, but it seemed the robe was toorge for him. Draped over his frail frame, it appeared loose and oversized.
What rmed Xi Yue was that the boys face and body were covered in scars. Although most had already scabbed over, some wounds had not healed and were now inmed and festering.
Xi Yue looked for a long time but couldnt recognize who the boy was. She was convinced and certain that she had never known this person in Miluo Continent.
Little Nuo stood on tiptoe, nced nervously at the unconscious boy, and tried her best to exin, Miss, when I found you, the young man was protecting you tightly. He was covered in blood, looking so pitiful. Miss, is he your younger brother?
Xi Yue frowned. Her brother was now sleeping in the void. Whether this was Xiao Chi or not, she could still recognize him at a nce.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1699: Vast Wilderness Continent
Chapter 1699: Vast Wilderness Continent
She looked at Little Red Bird. Little Red Bird also came over to take a look, chirping and shaking its head, Who is this person? He doesnt have spiritual power, and he doesnt seem to have any identifiable aura? But why did he save you? Is he your long-lost brother? Rtive? Fianc?
Xi Yue rolled her eyes at Little Red Bird, not bothering to pay attention to this silly bird that acted foolishly from time to time.
Regardless of who the young boy was, it seemed clear that he had saved her. Moreover, looking at the boys current condition, with his weak breathing and several particrly deep wounds festering, it was evident he was in a dire state.
In a ce like this where there was no spiritual power, if this continued, the young man would definitely die.
Thinking of this, Xi Yue circted her internal spiritual force and recuperated her vitality for a while. Once she was sure that the feeling of weakness in her body was gradually fading, she slowly stood up.
Fortunately, even without spiritual power, at least she still had her internal spiritual force to protect herself.
Little Nuo followed Xi Yue step by step. She originally wanted to persuade her to have a good rest, but seeing the steady look on her steps, she swallowed those words as soon as they came to her lips.
This youngdy is so amazing. She was in aa for three days and recovered so quickly after she woke up.
Xi Yue walked outside the house and looked around. There was no familiar scenery at all. Instead, she saw the vast green fields and the rolling green mountains in the distance.
Where is this ce? Xi Yue asked again.
This is Nameless Valley! Little Nuo replied, biting her finger. Suddenly, as if remembering something important, she quickly added, This ce is within the territory of Tuohu City!
Tuohu City?
Little Nuos eyes widened in surprise, Miss, dont you know Tuohu City? Where are you from then? In the Vast Wilderness Continent, there shouldnt be anyone who has not heard of Tuohu City!
What?!
Chirp~!
Little Nuos answer shocked both Xi Yue and Little Red Bird, and they even eximed. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yue, still not convinced, asked again, You said this is the Vast Wilderness Continent?
Yes! Little Nuo blinked her big eyes, looking at Xi Yue curiously. She wondered if the youngdy was ill or if her mind was affected. Even a three-year-old child would know about the Vast Wilderness Continent!
Yet Xi Yue stood with her mouth open, shocked for quite a while before she slowly regained herposure.
The Vast Wilderness Continent of course, she knew about the Vast Wilderness Continent.
It was recorded in the general outline of the Sumeru Void that hundreds of millions of years ago, the Vast Wilderness continent already existed in the chaotic void. However,ter, for unknown reasons, the Vast Wilderness Continent split and became the two continents: Miluo and Siam.
The Siam Continent was the superior with the Milo Continent being the subordinate. That was why the connection between Siam and Miluo was so close. Many martial artists from Miluo would also arrive in Siam after reaching the Soul Splitting Stage.
No one knew why the Vast Wilderness Continent split and how the Siam Continent and Miluo Continent were formed.
Little Red Bird chirped in shock for quite a while before fluttering its wings and saying, Could it be because the Sumeru Void tore through time and space, sending us back thousands of years? Oh my, can we even return? Theres no spiritual power here. Are we going to stay in this Vast Wilderness Continent and live like primitives birds?
Xi Yues mouth twitched, and she quickly calmed down.
Make the best of the situation. Xi Yues arrival on this continent meant there was a way to arrive here. Naturally, there should be a way to return as well.
Things had already happened, and there was no point in worrying about it anymore.
Xi Yue went outside to collect the medicine. Without any spiritual power, she could only use the most primitive method to cure the boys injury.
Fortunately, the vegetation here was rich. Almost all the herbs she was looking for were avable.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1700: Admiration
Chapter 1700: Admiration
Maca, thistle, and tribulus they were known for their anti-inmmatory and antibacterial properties besides their ability to heal wounds.
Little Nuo blinked, watched Xi Yues actions, and then said cautiously, Miss, are you picking these grasses because you are hungry? But these grasses are very bitter and hard to eat. I can take you to pick some tasty grasses instead
Before Little Nuo could finish her words, Xi Yue stuffed a peeled piece of item into Little Nuos half-open mouth.
A sweet and refreshing taste spread across her lips and teeth. Little Nuo couldnt help but chew it, and then her eyes lit up delightfully.
Its delicious. What the miss gave me is delicious! N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yue handed the remaining half of the radish to Little Nuo. Watching the little one gobble it down eagerly, she couldnt help but smile and shake her head.
The variety of nts here was truly abundant. In this small ce, she actually found radishes, cabbages, and potatoes. It was just that people here probably didnt know that the roots or stems of these nts were edible.
Just as she was about to harvest the vegetables here, Xi Yue was frozen in ce. She looked down at her chest.
There was a green seed hanging there. After Little Nuo ate the whole radish, the seed suddenly warmed up and emitted a faint light that only Xi Yue could see.
Xi Yue sensed that the pagoda power in the pagoda fruit had increased a little.
Although this pagoda power was only a drop in the bucket in terms of the amount needed to repair the soul, Xi Yue was still overjoyed.
Even her attitude toward Little Nuo became more and more amiable.
The herbal medicine was quickly prepared. Little Nuo wrinkled her face as she watched Xi Yue stick the ck lump onto her younger brothers wound.
The youngdy said this was to treat the young mans injuries, but Little Nuo had never seen their shaman doctor use such a method before. Moreover, that ck lump was disgusting.
However, on the second day, Little Nuo was shocked.
The young mans originally festering wounds slowly healed after being treated with the medicine for a day.
His originally paleplexion slowly turned rosy after drinking the dark concoction.
This development made Little Nuo look at Xi Yue with even greater admiration. Her eyes sparkled as if she were looking at a goddess capable of anything.
This sister is awesome, even better than the shaman doctor in my tribe.
Xi Yue picked up the medicine she had prepared, gently propped up the still-unconscious young man, and slowly poured the herbal liquid into his mouth.
While giving him the medicine, Xi Yue looked at this strange young man.
Although there were scars all over the young mans body now, his uninjured skin was indescribably soft and white.
Particrly noteworthy were his hands C slender and delicate, with well-defined bones. Under the light, they looked like artistic sculptures crafted from white jade.
This young man seemed to have been raised in luxury andfort. Even upon closer inspection, Xi Yue couldnt discern the material of the overlyrge red robe he wore.
Why would such a young man save me? Why would I appear next to him?
As she was pondering, Xi Yue suddenly felt a tight grip on her hand, seemingly capable of crushing the bone at her wrist.
Xi Yue lowered her head and met a pair of dark and deep eyes.
These eyes must have been stunning, with pupils like polished ck jade, sharply contrasting with the whites. However, looking into them felt like gazing into a bottomless abyss, sending chills down ones spine.
A cold, foreboding aura emanated from the young man, making the temperature in the entire room seem to drop several degrees.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1701: Who Am I
Chapter 1701: Who Am I
Xi Yue was momentarily startled, but she quickly reacted. She moved her right hand subconsciously and broke free from the shackles of the young man.
Seeing that the boy was about to get up, she said coldly, If you dont want to die of excessive blood loss, youd better stay still for me.
The boy immediately stopped his movement. He felt a severe pain with the wound on his waist torn due to the movement he just exerted.
The young man frowned. A trace of confusion shed in his eyes. Then, he slowly shifted his gaze toward Xi Yue and asked, Who are you?
Xi Yue was momentarily speechless. Boy, this is also what I want to ask!
Little Nuo hid nervously behind Xi Yue and looked in the boys direction.
When the boy wasnt awake, she didnt dare to approach him. As he woke up, Little Nuo was instinctively afraid of him.
Children and beasts usually had sharp intuition. Their perception of danger was often keener than that of adults.
Facing the young mans bottomless eyes, Xi Yue frowned, My name is Xi Yue. Do you still remember why you are here?
Xi Yue? The young man murmured her name. A trace of confusion shed across his jade-like eyes. His soft voice sounded in the room, Then, who am I?
This time, it was Xi Yues turn to be shocked.
What is going on? Did the boy in front of me lose his memory?
Xi Yue took a step forward and wanted to grab the young mans wrist to check, but the wrists blood vein was one of the vitals of a person. The young man dodged swiftly and stared at Xi Yue with cold eyes. A chill aura permeated the room. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Little Nuo was frightened and immediately ran away like a startled rabbit after Xi Yue signaled her to leave.
Only Xi Yue and the boy were left in the room.
Why am I here? What is your rtionship with me? The young mans voice was cold, with the majesty of a lord.
Xi Yues gaze once again swept over his hands, which were as finely carved from jade, wless in their perfection. Moreover, after the boy awoke, there seemed to be a strange mark in his palm, fleeting like a flower from the afterlife.
Everything showed that the boys identity wasnt simple. However, why on earth did he appear next to him?
Countless thoughts shed through her mind. Xi Yue recounted all the information she had gathered since waking up, I dont know who you are or why you are here. I am just as confused myself.
After a pause, she added, Besides, Im a doctor. Now, can you let me check your condition?
The young man was silent for a while, then slowly extended his arm.
As Xi Yue examined his pulse, his gaze fell upon Xi Yues face, as if he was both probing and firmlymitting her features to his memory.
Without spiritual power, the only thing Xi Yue could do was to assess his condition through his pulse. The young mans injuries were healing rapidly; aside from some physical weakness, there were almost no other significant issues.
This once again confirmed the boys extraordinary nature. An ordinary person with such severe injuries would have perished long ago without the nourishment of spiritual energy. Yet, after taking her medicine, the boy had astonishingly begun to recover by the second day.
What surprised Xi Yue was that there were no other abnormalities in the boys pulse. In other words, his amnesia was not due to his brain.
The boys eyes fell on his wrist. His body was cold. It had been cold since he woke up, and he wasnt surprised by it. It seemed like he was born this way.
Yet, Xi Yues hand was warm. Her soft, delicate palm rested on his wrist, radiating an unmistakable warmth and presence that couldnt be ignored.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1702: Xi Weizhi
Chapter 1702: Xi Weizhi
Xi Yue? The boy tilted his head slightly, noting down the name.
In the following days, Xi Yue continued to recuperate in the valley, while Little Nuo stayed by her side as an assistant, secretly learning from her.
Xi Yue had a good impression of this skinny little girl. Even though the little girl was so poor, she was still able to save her and Weizhi back to her home.
Oh, right, Xi Yue gave a name to the amnesiac young man; she called him Weizhi, meaning Unknown.
When Little Red Bird heard this name, it looked at Xi Yue with disdain for a long while. It thought of Little Egg, Little Dumb Cow, and Little Golden Dragon in the void. This girls ability to give names was simply unbearable.
She was reminded of its name Little Red Bird. It cried and pecked its feathers! As the divine bird, it was called Little Red Bird, and it was now used to hearing it. This had never happened before.
The boy was quiteposed. After hearing that Little Nuo and her mother thought he and Xi Yue were siblings, he added the word Xi as his surname.
Xi Weizhi, the young man recited these three words silently, with a strange light shining in his eyes.
On the grass before the cabin, Xi Yue patiently taught Little Nuo the knowledge of harvesting herbs, preparing them, and distinguishing between herbs and food.
Little Nuo listened eagerly, constantly writing and drawing on the makeshift sand table. asionally, when she raised her head and looked at Xi Yue, her eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude.
Not far away, Xi Weizhi sat leisurely under a tree, looking quietly into the distance.
A smile crept upon the boys face. He wore a ratherrge red robe. As the breeze brushed by, it made his long ck hair flutter along with his red robe. From a distance, the scene looked as beautiful as an art.
However, upon closer inspection, it was evident that the boy bore many hideous scars as if disfiguring the beauty of his appearance, making it strikingly conspicuous.
Suddenly, Little Red Bird pped its wings andnded on the tree above Xi Weizhis head, tilting its head to look at him.
This person exuded a scary aura. It didnt like it because it felt scared for no reason, but this fear was fleeting and would disappear swiftly.
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Little Red Bird opened its mouth and shouted condescendingly, seemingly a sign of scrutiny and warning.
The boy suddenly shouted to Xi Yue, who was not far away, Xi Yue, did you raise this bird?
Before Xi Yue could answer, Little Red Bird had already red angrily, Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Youre the one being raised. Im the divine bird and will not surrender to anyone!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although Xi Yue didnt understand the chirping sound, she knew what it meant by the look of this Little Red Bird.
So she smiled and shook her head.
The boy replied, Oh. Then, he raised his head and looked at the bird standing on the tree branches above his head, So, can I roast it and eat it?
As soon as he finished his sentence, Little Red Bird showed a frightened expression and fluttered its wings to escape.
However, there seemed to be a strong force below, dragging it downward.
After a few seconds, there was a bang. Little Red Bird fell into Xi Weizhis arms, carried by its wings.
Chirp! Help, girl,e and save me. This pervert is going to roast me. He is going to roast me alive! Little Red Bird screamed in fright without disguising the meaning. The sharp chirp echoed, Im your savior no matter what. You cant be so heartless that you dont help me when Im going to die!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1703: Sick
Chapter 1703: Sick
Xi Yue raised her head and couldnt help but be amused when she saw Little Red Bird fluttering in Xi Weizhis hands.
Little Nuos eyes widened as if she couldnt believe her ears Oh my God, not only did this red bird fall from the sky, but it could also speak humannguage!
Seeing that Xi Weizhi was going to pluck Little Red Birds feathers, she said, Weizhi, okay, let it go. If you want to eat birds, let it catch a few for you.
Xi Weizhi tilted his head slightly. His dark eyes gleamed a little, Xi Yue, will you roast it for me?
Shit, how could this divine bird do such an inferior thing as catching birds
Before it finished thest word, Little Red Bird met the boys eyes. It retracted its fluttering wings immediately, shrank its neck, and said, Catching birds or something like that, I dont mind doing that asionally.
After watching Weizhi and Little Red Bird fooling around for a while, the sky gradually darkened.
Little Nuo, who was originally concentrating on studying, became absent-minded and kept looking in the direction of the valley entrance.
These days, Little Nuos mother left early and returned homete. Sometimes, she didnt even return for two days. When she came back, she looked worried.
It happened again that day. Little Nuos mother went out early in the morning and hadnte back yet.
Little Red Bird nibbled on the fragrant roasted bird wings that it had caught. Seeing that Little Nuo had no intention of eating such delicious food, it smiled in disdain, secretly stretching out his paws to snatch Little Nuos portion.
However, it retracted its paw in annoyance after Xi Yue shot it a nce.
Little girl, why is it that there is only your mother here? Where is your father? I thought every human child has both a father and a mother.
Hearing Little Red Birds question, Little Nuos face showed a sad look, My mother said that my father went to a faraway ce. He wille back when I grow up.
Little Red Bird looked astonished, Oh, when she said he went to a faraway ce, it actually meant
Before the bird finished its sentence, Xi Yue reached out and struck Little Red Bird with a purple whip on the face, stopping it from continuing to speak.
The whipping was quite painful. Little Red Bird chirped several times, then gnawed on the birds breast meat and continued to ask, Then you cant just live in this crappy ce with your mother, right? Theres no one else here. Wont you get bored to death?
We have many other tribesmen! Little Nuo immediately retorted.
What happened to your tribe? Why dont you live with them or y with them?
Little Nuos expression became even gloomier. Her long eyshes drooped, seemingly going to tear up. Mother said that because Im sick, I cant visit them. I cant go back until I recover.
Xi Yue opened her eyes slightly, with a surprised look on her face.
She knew better than anyone whether Little Nuo was sick or not. Although the little girl looked a little thin and her face was sallow, she did not have any disease, especially an infectious disease that required living in istion.
Xi Yue was about to ask Little Nuo what disease she had when she saw Little Nuos mother hurriedly entering the valley.
Mother! Little Nuo ran over happily and threw herself into the womans arms.
The woman hugged her daughter tightly. The woman tightly embraced her daughter, appearing very emotional. Her eyelids were swollen and glistening with tears, indicating she must have cried just now.
However, when Little Nuo raised her head, the woman regained her gentle expression. She touched Little Nuos head and led her to the wooden cabin.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1704: Disciple
Chapter 1704: Disciple
Upon seeing Xi Yue, the woman seemed to make up her mind. She fell to her knees with a thud and begged Xi Yue in a hoarse voice, Miss Xi Yue, I have something to ask from you!
To be honest, this valley is no longer safe. Someone maye here tomorrow. Miss Xi Yue, I know you are a capable person. I want to ask you to take my daughter Little Nuo away with you when you leave.
Mom! Little Nuo rushed over and hugged the womans hand in disbelief, crying, Mom, why are you driving me away? Dont you want Little Nuo anymore?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Struggling to muster a smile, the woman wiped the tears from her daughters face and gently said, Little Nuo, be good. Its not that Mommy doesnt want you. Its just that you are sick, and Miss Xi Yue is skilled in medicine. If you stay with her, you can get better. Once youre healed, you cane back to Mommy, okay?
Xi Yues brows furrowed even more. However, seeing the womans sorrowful yet resolute expression, she remained silent.
The woman added, Little Nuo, havent you always admired Sister Xi Yue? You also said that you want to learn from her and be as brilliant as Sister Xi Yue. Dont you want to follow Sister Xi Yue?
When the woman said this, Little Nuo hesitated.
She really liked Xi Yue and admired Xi Yue. She even fantasized that she could be like the shaman doctor and his disciples in the vige and had Xi Yue as her teacher.
It would be great if she could learn these skills from Sister Xi Yue. She would thene back to take care of her mother and help the people in the tribe after learning that knowledge.
Little Nuo looked at Xi Yue timidly, Sister Xi Yue, I can I be your recipe?
Xi Yue was silent for a moment. She nodded and smiled, Okay!
Wow, thats great! Little Nuo jumped around excitedly, Master, master, Little Nuo has a master!
She remembered something and immediately rushed to the table to fetch water in a broken bowl. She knelt on the ground respectfully and handed it to Xi Yue, Master, please have the tea!
Little Red Bird turned its head away with disdain, scoffing at the idea that Xi Yue actually epted a mortal disciple. She even used a broken bowl to carry out the ritual to honor the master. The bird felt embarrassed because of it.
Xi Yue drank and went back to pack her luggage.
In the past, when she had a storage ring, traveling didnt seem troublesome. However, without the ability to use spiritual power, packing up for a journey took quite some effort.
Herbs, food, furs and clothes to keep out the cold were all things that were looked down upon before, but here they had to be carried on their backs.
Fortunately, she had Wei Zhi to help with thebor. Carrying arge bag of items felt heavy to Xi Yue, but the young man carried it on his back as if it weighed nothing at all.
In the room, Little Nuo nestled in her mothers embrace, tears clinging to the corners of her eyes. Her hands were tightly clutched around the womans waist as she fell into a deep sleep.
In the neighboring room, Xi Yuey on the bed and Weizhiy on a makeshift bed on the floor. Suddenly, they simultaneously opened their eyes and looked toward the window.
From a distance, the rustling sound of footsteps approached, indicating the presence of at least a dozen people, judging by the sound.
Creak Xi Yues movement woke up the woman who was not sleeping at all.
Upon hearing Xi Yue say that someone was approaching, she immediately panicked. In her nervousness, she hastily pushed the drowsy Little Nuo, who was rubbing her eyes in a daze, into Xi Yues arms. Miss Xi Yue, please, take Little Nuo and leave quickly. If you dont leave now, it will be toote.
Xi Yue took Little Nuo but did not leave. Instead, she gazed into the deep darkness in the distance and asked, Who ising, and why are you so panicked?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1705: Burst Into Tears
Chapter 1705: Burst Into Tears
Stop asking. Please stop asking. Just leave. The woman cried out loud. As the strength on her knees faltered, she knelt down again.
Xi Yues eyes shed. She covered Little Nuos mouth that wanted to speak and quickly left, disappearing into the darkness.
Weizhi and Little Red Bird closely followed her. The two of them and the bird moved inplete silence, making no sound at all amidst the stillness.
The woman let out a sigh of relief, wiped the tears from her face, and looked toward the direction of the approaching voices with aposed expression.
However, the woman didnt know that Xi Yue, who recently left, circled around and returned to the cabin.
The group hid on a huge tree, blending into the dark night silently.
The human voice was getting closer and closer, apanied by the flickering light of torches. It allowed Xi Yue to see the personing clearly.
The leader was an old man who appeared to be in his seventies. Behind him were a bunch of young adults.
They dressed simrly to Little Nuo and her mother. Some were made of fabric and others fur. They were all simple outfits. Some of the youngsters wore nes made of animal bones around their necks, which looked primitive.
Contrary to Xi Yues expectation, when the elderly man arrived in front of the cabin and saw the woman, he didnt shout or attack. Instead, tears streamed down his face as he fell to his knees with a thud. His hoarse voice, filled with sorrow, resonated poignantly in the darkness.
Nu, please, as a request from your father, take Little Nuo back with daddy!
As the old man knelt, the youngsters behind him also knelt. Some of them had red eyes, with sadness and despair on their faces.
Xi Yue was confused with what had happened!
Seeing everyone kneeling, Little Nuos mother knelt down too as if she had copsed. She choked and said, Dad, when I go back with you, I will bear the responsibility, okay? But, take it as your daughter begging you to let Little Nuo go. She is still so young and has never even experienced a good life! *Sob*
As he talked, the woman burst into tears. Little Nuo, who was hiding in the tree, also burst into tears.
The old mans eyes turned bloodshot. However, his tone remained firm, Nu, Dad doesnt want to take Little Nuo back! But, can you bear to watch the entire tribe die like this one by one?
Dad knows that Little Nuo lives a pitiful life, but this is her fate. This is also the fate of our family!
The woman cried and shook her head. No matter how the old man and the people behind him tried to persuade her, she refused topromise.
Someone behind the old man finally became infuriated as he shouted, For our Cangda Tribe to survive and for the sick tribesmen to escape the grasps of death, Little Nuos sacrifice is necessary. Anyone who stops it will be the traitor of our entire Cangda Tribe!
As soon as this person shouted, the others immediately echoed.
They pushed aside the crying woman and rushed into the cabin, rummaging through the ce.
However, despite overturning the bed and the cabs, they found no trace of the child.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The old man trembled slightly. He looked at the tied up woman kneeling on the ground and asked, Where is Little Nuo? Where did you hide her?
The woman closed her eyes with a relieved smile on her face, Father, I told you, if you want a sacrifice, just take me to see the gods. Little Nuo has left. She will nevere back She will survive, she will live well, and thats enough!
Everyone who heard this showed angry and shocked expressions.
They insulted the woman in a strange dialect. Some even pped her in the face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1706: Meddling
Chapter 1706: Meddling
However, the woman shut her mouth and refused to say another word.
They searched around several times, but could not find any clues, so they had to leave in a hurry with the tied-up woman.
After everyone left for a while, Xi Yue and the rest jumped down from the tree.
As soon as Little Nuonded, she cried softly and fell to the ground, shouting Mother incessantly.
The Little Red Bird perched in front of her, chirping, Stop crying. Wasnt it just kidnapped by a group of mortals? I will apany you to rescue her.
The Little Red Bird spoke with great bravado, but when it looked up and met Wei Zhis mocking gaze, its feathers quivered. Remembering its pathetic state of being unable to defeat even a slightlyrger mountain eagle, it immediately shrunk.
What a stupid ce. Theres no spiritual power or beastkin power. Im the divine bird, and yet I can even spit out fireballs. If the other divine beasts get to know about it, I will be aughingstock among them.
Little Red Bird coughed and said again, Ev even if Im not enough, you have your master here? Dont worry, your master is powerful, and she will beat up those bad people.
Little Nuo wiped her tears, stood up, and said to Xi Yue, Master, lets go.
Are you not going to save your mother? Little Nuo shook her head, streaming down her face uncontrobly, Master, the people of our tribe hate outsiders. If you go there, they will surely attack you, and there are so many of them Master, I dont want to harm you! But I cant just abandon my mother either, so I want to go back by myself.
Xi Yue crossed her arms and said calmly, You want to sacrifice yourself to save your mother.
Little Nuo nodded firmly, Master, I have already decided. You dont need to persuade me otherwise anymore. Thank you for your willingness to teach me during this period and for epting me as your disciple. If there is an afterlife, I hope to be your disciple again.
Xi Yue nodded and said in a calm tone, Well, I dont n to change your mind
Before she finished speaking, her hand moved like lightning. Several fine green wooden thorns stung Little Nuo.
Little Nuos body shook twice and then fell to the ground with a thud.
Xi Yue then finished what she just said, Because what I dont like the most is wasting time with my words.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Weizhi, carry the person on your back. Little Red Bird, lead the way.
The boy leaning on the tree trunk not far away didnt say anything. He quickly came over and grabbed the little girls cor and picked her up like a sack.
Little Red Bird chirped in dissatisfaction as a protest against its name, then flew into the sky obediently and went toward the direction where the group left just now.
Xi Yue had never liked to meddle in other peoples business.
However, Little Nuo was her recipe. Secondly, she urgently needed the pagoda power, which was other peoples gratitude. Judging from the message she heard from the tree, Little Nuos vige must have suffered some kind of disaster.
Of course, she ideally wanted to grasp the opportunity to increase her favorability and gain some of the pagoda power.
Cangda Tribe.
This was a hillside close to dense forests, with countless stone houses built at the foot of the mountain, the mountainside, and the top of the mountain.
Behind the hillsy the long river, known as the Naven River. The waters of the Naven River were clear, and the flora along its banks was lush and vibrant as if brimming with vigorous vitality.
Logically, situated in such and, nestled against the mountains and near the water, the Cangda Tribe should be quite fortunate.
However, the Cangda Tribe was filled with a bleak and deste sense of despair.
The small stone cabins were filled with a pervasive, nauseating stench of decay, apanied by the low moans of children and the pained cries of women.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1707: Punishment
Chapter 1707: Punishment
Dad, I am I going to die
The little boyid on the bed opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the tall man kneeling beside his bed.
This young boy, who appeared to be around 18 years old, was unfortunately thin and poorly conditioned. It was a stark contrast to the yful and healthy appearance expected of children his age.
His eye sockets were deeply sunken, with dark bruises under the eyes. His lips were cracked and dry, and his bodys temperature was burning hot.
The seven-foot-tall man beside the bed. His eyes turned red involuntarily upon hearing the childs words. He said hoarsely, Qier, be good. The shaman doctor is about to perform the sacrificial ritual to the gods. The punishment from Pane God will be over soon. When that happens, you will recover.
Upon hearing his fathersforting words, there was no sign of joy in the boy, named Qier. Instead, he opened his eyes and said with difficulty, But I I heard that the sacrifice to the gods requires Little Nuo to die. I I dont want Little Nuo to die Dad, I want to stay alive with Little Nuo *throw up~*
Halfway through his words, the little boy suddenly stood up and kept throwing up.
However, his stomach was already empty, so all he could vomit was gastric acid. Beneath him, there were spreading yellow stains, indicating he couldnt control his dder.
Qier! The man and his wife both shouted and rushed over.
The little boys body was twitching. His eyes were turning white, and his breathing was getting faster and faster.
The mother broke down and cried loudly, Pane God, if you truly intended to inflict punishment, please let it fall upon me and spare my child! He is my only child. I beg you not to take him away. I plead for your mercy!
While crying, the mans wife suddenly fell to the ground with a thud. Her body twitched continuously. Foam and food residue overflowed from her mouth, apanied by the sounds of vomiting from her throat.
Nina! The man screamed and hugged his wife. Seeing her pale face and trembling body, the man froze.
He held his son who had fainted due to convulsions with one hand, and the other hand held his wife who kept vomiting. Boiling tears fell from the mans eyes.
However, Ninaughed. She was pleased, Kulun, Pane God heard my prayer. He let our child go and punished me. Qier is saved. This is great. Qier is saved
Kulun looked at his wife who kept smiling despite passing out, and then at his son who had stopped breathing next to him. In the end, he couldnt hold back and let out a sad cry of grief-stricken sobbing.
Such crying and despair happened at every moment in the Cangda Tribe.
The night grew deeper and increasingly colder.
Kulun held his son who had stopped breathing and walked to the Naven River like a wandering ghost.
Qier died and was taken away by the Pane God. Their only treasure in this world would nevere back in life.
And now, even his wife was about to leave him.
If this was Pane Gods punishment, why not take him away too?
With tears in his eyes, Kunlun slowly lowered his sons body into the water.
The rules of their Cangda Tribe were to put the dead into the Naven River. In this way, the mother river that gave birth to them would bring the deceased back to Pane God and bless him with happiness and peace in the next life.
The childs cold body sank into the water and was quickly swept away by the rushing river. Kunlun fell to his knees with a thud and could no longer hold back his painful cries.
Suddenly, his vision blurred. A figure shed past him. His sons body, which the river had taken away, was sent back.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 1708: Not Dead
Chapter 1708: Not Dead
Kulun quickly nced around and noticed two people standing not far downstream from the river.
In the darkness, Kulun couldnt see who the neers were. However, when he saw his sons body being taken away, the resentment, grievance, and despair built up in his heart erupted.
Who are you?! Kulun rushed over, holding a saber in his hand, If you dare to touch my son, I will kill you.
However, the expected scene of cutting the sudden visitor in half did not happen. Kuluns wrist was held firmly, making him unable to take a step forward or take a step back.
Kulun stared intently with his bloodshot eyes and saw a young man with hideous scars on his face.
The young man wore an oversized red attire. His ink-like ck hair gently fluttered, and his cold eyes reflected bright light in the night.
Kulun struggled several times but failed to break free from the boys shackles. He turned to look at his sons body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Under the dim light, a girl knelt beside her son, gently opening Qiers eyelid to examine the eyes, and touching his neck with her hands.
Who are you? Kulun shouted anxiously, Youre not from our tribe! Filthy spies, where did youe from?
Kulun was about to blow the bone whistle hanging around his neck to sound an rm, but before he could even touch it, the young man gently flicked it away.
The bone whistle fell onto the grass, but Kulun was still unable to move.
Weizhi, tell him to shut up and dont disturb me.
Kulun, who was still about to shout at the top of his lungs, was grabbed by the neck. His face was flushed red, but what he met was a pair of cold and ruthless eyes carrying a hint of mockery.
Those eyes indicated to him clearly that if he dared to make a sound, he would die.
Kuluns eyes were bloodshot. He looked anxiously in the direction of the tribe and then at his son.
Qiery on the ground with no signs of breathing.
The girl, after touching Qiers hands and neck and assessing his eyes, started to make strange movements.
She folded her hands and pressed on Qiers chest, and then blew close to Qiers mouth.
She even clenched her hands into fists and struck Qier hard on the chest.
Kulun went crazy listening to the thumping sound and seeing his sons body being humiliated like this.
He struggled desperately, roaring like a beast in his throat. His intention to take them down with his life was ring.
However, his body was firmly controlled by someone, rendering himpletely unable to move.
Time passed by slowly. When Kulun couldnt bear the pain and despair and wanted to die with his son, he suddenly heard a series of violent coughs.
Cough cough cough Ugh
Kulun was frozen on the spot. His eyes widened, and he looked over in disbelief.
The boy released his grip on his neck. His slightly narrowed eyes fell on the girl, with a faint glimmer shing in his eyes.
Qier! Qier! As soon as Kulun got free, he rushed towards the boy and hugged him tightly. Hot tears kept flowing down, Qier, youre not dead, thats great! I thought I would never get to see you again!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1709: Infectious Disease
Chapter 1709: Infectious Disease
The boy who had just woken up was still a little confused. When he heard his fathers cry, he appeared at a loss. Then, he turned his curious eyes to Xi Yue.
Yes, the neers were naturally Xi Yue and Weizhi, while Little Red Bird stayed with the unconscious Little Nuo to guard her.
As soon as the little boy saw Xi Yue, his eyes widened. Although his voice was hoarse and weak, it was full of wonder, Sister, you you are so beautiful! Youre even prettier than a goddess!
Kulun came back to his senses. He knelt before Xi Yue, kowtowed, and said, Thank you so much for your divine blessing to save my childs life!
Xi Yue said helplessly, Your son was never actually dead. He had just gone into shock. The method I used to save him wasnt anything miraculous, it was just cardiopulmonary resuscitation.
Kulun and the little boy, Linqi, looked nkly at Xi Yue. What is a shock? What is cardiopulmonary resuscitation? Is it a divine art?
Xi Yue, not paying attention to the reactions of the father and son, spoke with a slightly solemn expression, Shock is not the major issue. The most serious problem is that the child has contracted mria and has already entered the third stage. If he doesnt receive treatment soon, Im afraid this time he might truly die.
Mria? Kulun looked surprised and confused. What is that?
The little boy suddenly grabbed Xi Yues hand and said with difficulty, Goddess, am I sick? Isnt it a punishment from the gods?
Xi Yue sneered, Gods punishment? Tsk, as expected, every era has its chatans spouting such words, and there are always people who believe them.
Such rhetoric, whether in the world of cultivation or the real world, was the greatest insult to doctors, amounting to aplete negation of their efforts and value.
The little boys eyes lit up. He grabbed Xi Yues hand and said in a trembling voice, Goddess, can I survive? Can everyone in our tribe survive?
Before Xi Yue could respond, Kulun shook his head and said, Its impossible, this must be the punishment of the Pane God. Otherwise, how could so many people suffer from the same sickness? Its not just our tribe, but also many others from the other tribes who died one after another. The gods must have been angry at our disrespect, so they brought down natural disasters.
Why would so many people contract the same illness? Xi Yue, toning down his mocking demeanor, said gravely, Because mria is an infectious disease. Whether its through contact with each other, consuming the same food, or drinking from the same water source, as long as one person falls ill, others with insufficient immunity are very likely to contract the disease as well.
Kulun still looked unbelieving, but the little boy stood up unsteadily and knelt in front of Xi Yue, Goddess, I dont know what disease is, but you can cure us, right?
Its like how I felt cold and miserable just now as if I was on the brink of death. Suddenly, I felt a power calling upon me, and then I came back to life.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Goddess, if you can save the people in our tribe, Im willing to serve you for the rest of my life.
Before Xi Yue had time to speak, Little Nuos familiar voice suddenly came from behind, Master, you can you save our tribe?
Little Nuo! Kulun screamed, looking at the little girl walking in the dark in disbelief.
The entire tribe was almost driven mad searching for this little girl. Unexpectedly, she appeared here.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1710: Shaman Doctor
Chapter 1710: Shaman Doctor
Master, are those who died and those who were sick not punished by God? Xi Yue looked at the little girls tearful eyes and replied decisively, No.
Little Nuo knelt with a thud, Master, please, save our tribe and save my mother!
Xi Yue looked at the person kneeling on the ground and shook her head helplessly, Take me to see your chief.
Even if it werent for the pagoda power, she couldnt ignore such a gue just because of her duties as a doctor.
The housing arrangement in the Cangda Tribe was organized ording to individual ranks,id out from the top of the mountain downwards.
The people at the bottom of the Cangda Tribe, such as the Kulun Family, lived at the foot of the mountain. On the other hand, the chief, elders, and shaman doctors lived on the top of the mountain.
Among them, the shaman doctor was located at the top of the mountain. The house was built with the best stone, and the furnishings inside were much more luxurious and expensive than the rest.
At this moment, a huge crowd gathered outside the house of the shaman doctor on the top of the mountain. Everyone peered outside the door anxiously, waiting for those who would return that night.
The warriors guarding the door had pale faces and their bodies swayed as if they were about to fall. Those were clear indications that they were sick too.
Just when everyone was impatient, arge group of people approached.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chief! Our chief is back!
Great, has the chief brought Little Nuo back? Has the sacrifice to the gods been brought back?
Soon after, they saw the gloomy-looking elder and warriors. Nu was held in their hands, restrained. However, the petite little girl was nowhere to be found. The anticipation on their faces faded, turning into despair and grievance.
An old woman standing at the door immediately rushed toward Nu and cried, Nu, my daughter!
This person was Nus mother and Little Nuos grandmother.
Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice came from the stone house, Is that you, Chief Nita? Have you returned? Come in first!
As this voice rang out, everyone immediately became solemn. Following the slow opening of the stone house door, the chief, along with a few warriors and elders, entered with Nu.
There were only three people in the room. One of them was an old woman who was dressed strangely and looked a bit like a wizard. The other two were young teenagers who knelt beside the old woman, massaging her legs.
Unlike other people in the tribe who dress casually, the shaman doctor of the Cangda Tribe wore much more luxurious clothes than the others.
As soon as the chief and the rest entered the door, they all knelt to greet the shaman doctor.
This was the rule of the Cangda Tribe. The shaman doctor had the highest status in the entire tribe. They were called Gods servants, the ones closest to God and able to listen to Gods voice. No one dared to disobey her orders, not even the chief.
The shaman doctor looked around with narrowed eyes, but she couldnt find Little Nuo. His expression darkened. Where is she?
The chief opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, someone immediately shouted, Nu hid Little Nuo away!
The person who spoke was named Moli, who was a die-hard follower of the shaman doctor. He was infuriated that Nu disobeyed the shaman doctors orders.
Even if she was the daughter of the chief, so what? Could it bepared to the fate of the entire tribe? Maybe it was because they did not listen to the shaman doctor that we incurred the curse from the gods.
With that said, Moli pulled Nus hair and wanted to throw her to the ground.
The faces of the others suddenly became a little ugly even though they wanted to use Little Nuo to sacrifice to the gods to ask for forgiveness from Pane God.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1711: I Will Be Useful
Chapter 1711: I Will Be Useful
However, Nu and Little Nuo were their tribe members too. They felt guilty and couldnt bear to sacrifice Little Nuo.
Someone couldnt help but shout, Moli, what are you doing? Nu is the chiefs daughter. How could you do this to her?
Hmph, if it hadnt been for her, our tribe wouldnt have faced this disaster at all! Im already giving her mercy despite her being the sinner of our Cangda Tribe!
The chiefs face turned ugly. He looked at the messy hair and miserable appearance, and his heart ached like being scorched. If it werent for the tribe, why would he be willing to sacrifice his granddaughter?
His hands clenched tightly into fists. As he saw Moli about to strike his daughter again, rage zed in his eyes. He stepped forward, ready to throw a punch at Moli, but then he heard the shamans sneer, Chief Nita, are you aware of the recent news that the Ak Tribe has been burned down by the city lords order? If we cant lift the gods curse, our tribe will meet the same fate.
The chief froze on the spot. He stood there nkly with tears overflowing from his eyes. We might be the next victim. Could it be the god wants to destroy our Cangda Tribe?
The people in the city now regard the people of the tribe as dangerous as beasts, forbidding them from entering the city or appearing on its outskirts. They were afraid that they might bring disaster. Now, there was even an intention to annihte the entire tribe to appease the wrath of the gods.
The shaman doctor sighed and said, Originally, the god has told me that Little Nuo is the sacrifice he wants. As long as Little Nuo is given to Pane God, all these disasters will disappear. But, you let Little Nuo run away. If this happens, we will have to bear the gods thunderous wrath, and our tribe will most likely perish and disappear forever!
The shaman doctors words made everyone cry softly. Their hearts were filled with despair.
Some people hated Nuo because they were afraid of death. Shaman doctor, please allow me to lead a team to search the area near the valley. Little Nuo is just a child. Even if she can escape, she cannot escape far. I will definitely bring her back!
As soon as Nu heard that they were going to find Little Nuo, she started struggling wildly.
She raised her head and looked at the shaman doctor with tears streaming down her face, Shaman doctor, I beg you, please let Little Nuo go!
Im Little Nuos mother. I have the same blood as Little Nuo, and I dont have any strange diseases. If you have to sacrifice a person to appease the gods wrath, then please sacrifice me. I will be useful. I am certain I can be of use!
As Nu spoke, she repeatedly kowtowed on the ground, breaking her forehead open. Blood flowed down her face, making her appearance particrly pitiful and sorrowful.
The chief turned his head away unbearably with his body trembling slightly.
The shaman doctor narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while before he said calmly, Immediately dispatch the order to set up the altar and prepare for the ceremony to worship the Pane God.
Thank you, shaman doctor! Thank you, shaman doctor! Nu cried and bled while kowtowing with a smile.
Despite being sent to her death, she was so grateful. This scene made the people of the Cangda Tribes eyes redden with sorrow and heartache.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Although the sky was already bright, torches were burning fiercely around the sacrificial altar of the Cangda Tribe.
Thousands of tribesmen gathered around the altar. Almost 60% of them were pale and sickly.
The air was filled with a nauseating scent, carrying a sense of numbness and despair.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1712: Sacrifice
Chapter 1712: Sacrifice
Many patients were carried out dying. They already felt that their lives hade to an end and had given up hope.
This was not the first person that the shaman doctor had sacrificed to the god.
Before Little Nuo, the shaman doctor had sacrificed several healthy boys and girls in the tribe. They were full of hope every time, but in the end, they could only be more desperate.
However, a few people with mild symptoms had hopeful expressions, eagerly looking toward the altar, longing for a miracle to happen this time.
They were still so young and did not want to die!
The shaman, dressed in formal ritual attire, was chanting something while dancing around the altar.
On the altar, a haggard woman was tied up, wearing red clothes. She had a rune painted on her face. It was Nu who was being used as a sacrifice.
Nus mother stood beside the chief, crying so intensely that she almost fainted.
After the sacrificial dance ended, the shaman doctor threw out the torch in his hand. In an instant, the firewood piled under Nus body began to crackle and burn.
Please forgive us, Pane God. Please take away your dedicated sacrifice and let the curse vanish from our tribe
Before the shaman doctor finished speaking, a sudden and dazzling purple light shed in the air.
Nu let out a scream. Along with the person who had carried her, they soared into the air beforending steadily on the ground.
What happened?
Who dares to ruin the ritual?
Everyone looked in Nus direction.
Behind her, a man walked out slowly. His cold eyes scanned the crowd with a hint of mockery on his face.
Then, the other girl appeared to be 18 years old.
She had fair skin and a slender figure as if she was no different from an ordinary girl.
However, everyone in the Cangda Tribe widened their eyes. Their breathing became slightly rapid, and some even gasped in astonishment. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The reason was simple: the girl before them was incredibly beautiful.
The girl had distinguished facial features and skin as fair as snow. Her ck hair draped down like a waterfall, and her lips were naturally red without any makeup.
She merely stood there, without needing to smile or move, yet her presence made the mountains and rivers pale inparison and even the sun and moon seemed less bright.
Many people from the Cangda Tribe had been to Tuohu City and seen the city lords daughter, a beauty with a thousand charms. However, they felt that such a beautiful woman seemed like a dull stonepared to a pearl in front of this girl,pletely losing her luster.
The first person toe back to her senses was Nu, Xi Yue, you why are you here? Didnt I tell you not toe back again? Run away! Flee!
Xi Yue said calmly, I promised Little Nuo that I would take you back home.
Nu was initially stunned, then tears streamed down her face. Xi Yue, please go. As long as Little Nuo can live well, I will be content. I I cant leave. Im Little Nuos mother, but Im also a member of the tribe, the daughter of my father. The tribe has raised me. I cannot watch it perish or see my people die one by one.
Xi Yue, take it as my pleading. Please leave quickly!
Xi Yue chuckled lightly and did not answer Nus words. Instead, she looked not far away.
Soon, everyone saw a tall and strong man slowly walking up to the altar, holding a little boy about 8 years old.
Seeing the man and the little boy, many people in the crowd stared in horror as if they had seen some ghost.
The man was Kulun and the little boy was his son Qier.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1713: Goddess
Chapter 1713: Goddess
Last night, many people watched with their own eyes as Kulun carried the long-dead Qier to the Naven River.
Someone even went up to check Qiers breathing and confirmed that he was dead and his body was cold.
How could it be? How could he be alive again now!?
Kulun, you werent you didnt Qier die yesterday?
Kulun looked at Xi Yue with a grateful face and said loudly, Everyone, listen to me, Xi Yue is the goddess sent by Pane God to save our Cangda Tribe. It is because of her that Qier came back to life!
What?! Back from the dead?!
How is this possible?! Even the shaman doctor cant do it, right?
Everyone was in disbelief, but the child just stood there calmly.
Molis face darkened. He stared at Kulun fiercely and said, Kulun, stop your bbering. The shaman doctor is the servant of the god. Where did this womane from? She has allured your mind. Capture her immediately!
Wait a minute! Kulun yelled hurriedly. He flinched for a moment, but then he quickly calmed down after a brief recollection of an event.
He raised his voice even higher, shouting at the top of his lungs, Then, there is another thing. The goddess told me that our tribes disaster is not a punishment or curse from the god, but a disease called the gue. And this disease can be cured. People dont have to be burned alive as sacrifices to the god to cure it!
Kulun, what did you say?!
Kulun, are you aware of what you are saying?!
Everyone surrounding the altar was inmotion.
To them, the news shocked them like thunder.
Kulun took a deep breath, bent down, picked up Qier, and held him up high for everyone to see. If you dont believe me, you can look at Qier. Just yesterday, he had a terrible fever. He kept vomiting, and even convulsed and passed out.
However, after being treated by the goddess, he no longer had a fever. He even had breakfast earlier and didnt throw up at all.
This speech caused even more unrest among everyone, filling their hearts with hope and panic.
A few elders who knew a bit of medical knowledge stepped forward to take a look and immediately said with trembling hands, His condition has improved. This is true.
Qier! A womans cry of anguish echoed. Soon a woman with vomit on her clothes squeezed through the crowd. She checked on the boy to make sure he was still alive before bursting into tears and hugging the boy tightly, Qier, Qier, you are still alive. Thats great! *Sob* Thats great!
Qier didnt mind the filth on the womans body at all. Instead, he eximed joyfully, Mother, Mother, take a look at me. I have be better. I dont feel hot or cold. I even ate a meat bun this morning which the goddess gave to me. Its pretty delicious. Trust me, the goddess is amazing
The little boys rambling words were somewhat disorganized, but everyone could see that he was full of energy.
Is this really not a curse from god? Can it really be cured?
The chief clenched his hands tightly into fists. He approached Xi Yue slowly and said in a trembling voice, Did you cure Qier? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue nodded.
Is this really not a punishment from the god, just a disease? And a curable one at that? The old man said. Because he was so excited, the snot flowing to his lips blew into bubbles, making him look particrlyical.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1714: Witchcraft
Chapter 1714: Witchcraft
Xi Yue did not mock them, but instead said solemnly, This is a serious disease, contagious, and can easily lead to death. However, it is not incurable. Fortunately, your vige is surrounded by the very herbs that cure this disease.
As she spoke, she pointed toward a nearby thicket, Although the Sweet Wormwood isnt the ideal treatment for mria, the physical constitution of your tribes people is quite good. Plus, I have a method to enhance the medicinal properties of Sweet Wormwood. Therefore, I assure you that this is not a punishment from the gods. There is no need to burn anyone as a sacrifice. At least 90% of the sick people in your tribe will survive.
Upon hearing Xi Yues words, the chief could no longer hold back his tears.
The Cangda Tribe doesnt have to be annihted. I dont have to lose my daughter and granddaughter. I wont be the sinner of the entire tribe. This is great! What a blessing!
However, an old and cold voice abruptly sounded from the altar, Foul witch, how dare you bewitch my people? Do you know the consequences of defiling the gods and taking away the offerings meant for them?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue looked in the direction of the altar.
A very old woman, dressed like a shaman, was seen squinting her small eyes and staring coldly at her.
Xi Yue couldnt help but curl her lips into a smile and said, I heard that you are the most favored servant of the god?
The shaman raised her head and said with pride, Thats natural. Im the person closest to god. Youre a witch and you are deceiving everyone with your lies. Dont think that I cant see your evil nature.
Xi Yue nodded nonchntly. She squinted her eyes and said slowly, Since you are the most beloved by the god, why not offer yourself as a sacrifice to the Pane God? I believe god would prefer yourpany over others, dont you think?
As soon as Xi Yue said these words, the shamans expression froze.
Meanwhile, the people of the Cangda Tribe below all widened their eyes, simultaneously turning their gazes toward the shaman doctor on the tform.
Some people even couldnt help but mutter, Yes, the shaman doctor is the gods favorite person. Why didnt we think of dedicating the shaman doctor to Him?
Of course, the old woman on the altar also heard everyones whispers. Her face twisted with anger and panic.
Suddenly, she turned to Mori beside her and said, This witch dares to insult the god. The god is infuriated, and a greater punishment is about to befall our Cangda Tribe. Capture her and burn her at the stake. Only this can appease the wrath of the god!
Upon hearing this, Moli immediately led a group of people and rushed toward Xi Yue.
Chief Nita shouted for them to stop, but these people simply did not listen to him.
Many kind-hearted people of the Cangda Tribe showed unbearable expressions and turned away, unable to bear to see this beautiful young girl die.
However, the next moment, only a few loud bangs were heard.
Soon after, the groans of the men could be hearding from all around the altar.
Everyone looked in surprise to see Moli and the others being thrown to the ground in a disheveled state.
Moli looked at Xi Yue in shock and fear, gritted his teeth, and said, You you witch, what witchcraft did you use?
He felt as if something had struck his chest, causing a burning pain. For a moment, he couldnt even stand up.
On the altar, the shamans eyes were filled with panic and hatred.
Her gaze swept over the crowd. Seeing the chiefs face filled with relief, her expression darkened. She shouted fiercely, Nita, is this how youre going to save your daughter and granddaughter?!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1715: Accusation
Chapter 1715: usation
Is this witch you hired to impersonate a deity? You actually colluded with outsiders and betrayed the tribe to save your daughter. Are you worthy of being the chief of the Cangda Tribe?
The chief was stunned for a moment. He came to his senses and shouted, Shaman doctor, dont talk nonsense. I never betrayed the tribe
The shaman doctor sneered, Do you dare to say that your daughter and granddaughter dont know this witch? I just heard your daughter calling her Xi Yue! Nita, someone as selfish as you is utterly unfit to be the chief of our tribe. I now dere that you are removed from your position as chief!
The shaman doctors words pierced the hearts of the tribesmen. Many people from the Cangda Tribe, who originally believed in Kuluns words, now showed doubts.
Those words shook Chief Nita to his core, making him lose his footing.
His wife supported him, and she immediately burst into tears.
Ever since Nita became the chief, he had always been diligent and dedicated to the tribe, even neglecting his daughter and granddaughter for the safety of his people.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, he did not hesitate to sacrifice his family and his wife, but his dedication was returned with this scenario.
Im actually being used of colluding with outsiders to betray the tribe. Haha, hahaha
Chief Nita suddenly burst into hystericalughter, hisughter filled with bitterness and despair.
Several young people approached the chief and said with worried faces, Chief, we all believe in you. You will never betray the tribe.
Yes, chief, you will always be the chief in our hearts!
However, Nita seemed to have lost his senses and couldnt hear their words. He just keptughing and crying simultaneously, as if he had gone mad.
The shaman doctor looked at him and revealed a smug.
Grandpa! Mom! Suddenly, the childlike voice of a girl sounded.
Following that, a boy dressed in a red robe and a pale, thin girl descended onto the altar.
As soon as the boynded, he left the girl behind and came to Xi Yues side.
Xi Yue said in surprise, Weizhi, why are you here?
The person who came was none other than Xi Weizhi. His expression was cold, but his voice was indescribably gentle and nice. You havent returned for long. She was making a lot of fuss, so I brought her here to have a look.
Wheres Little Red Bird? Weizhi continued with a cold face, The fat bird said it sensed spiritual power. It will go and have a look first and wille back within three days.
Spiritual power?! Xi Yue was surprised, and then joy filled her heart. It turned out that there was spiritual power on this continent. If there was such power, it meant that the void could be repaired which would allow her to cultivate the Circle of Life.
She could only dive deeper into the pagoda power to resurrect people after unlocking the second level of the wood source.
While the two were chatting, Little Nuo had already pounced on the chief.
On the altar, the shaman doctor immediately shouted, Hurry up and grab Little Nuo. This is the sacrifice the god wants the most. As long as she is burned and dedicated to god, the disaster of our Cangda Tribe will be over!
As soon as the shaman doctor shouted, the person standing closest to Little Nuo almost reflexively reached out to grab the little girl.
However, before his hand could reach the little girl, he was knocked to the ground by a tall and powerful man.
This man, named Mengde, was the most formidable warrior among the younger generation of the tribe.
He punched the young man who grabbed Little Nuo and kicked him hard before saying with a cold expression, Yi, what are you doing? Do you also not believe in the chief, thinking that he betrayed the tribe?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1716: Despicable
Chapter 1716: Despicable
Have you forgotten who was buried under the mountain forever in thendslide for you? That was the chiefs son! Yet, you
Mengde suddenly raised his head and pointed at the other people in the tribe, Have you all forgotten? Last year, during the great flood, who repeatedly dove into the water to save your children, eventually exhausting himself and sinking to the seabed, never to resurface? That was Little Nuos father!
Ask yourselves, hasnt the chief sacrificed enough for this tribe? Would the chief only have Nu as his daughter and would Little Nuo have lost her father if it wasnt for everyones sake? But what about you all? Not only are you ungrateful, but you also suspect the chief of betraying the tribe. You do you people still have a conscience?
Mengdes words were resounding and struck deep into the hearts of the Cangda Tribes people.
Many peoples eyes reddened. Some lowered their heads in guilt and stepped back uneasily.
On the other side, Little Nuo had already thrown herself into the arms of Nita and his wife, crying loudly, Grandpa, grandma, I miss you so much!
At this moment, Nita finally regained hisposure. Looking at his little granddaughter with tears in his eyes, he said, Little Nuo, grandpa is sorry. Do you do you resent Grandpa?
Little Nuo shook her head repeatedly. Her voice was hoarse, but she said respectfully, Mom said that you are everyones grandpa, the best chief in the world. Little Nuo doesnt resent Grandpa. Little Nuo is very happy to have a grandpa like you!
Nita couldnt hold back his tears any longer.
Nita reached out and held his granddaughter tightly. Nu also walked over and embraced her daughter and parents. The family of four cried and vented freely, yet their faces were adorned with happy smiles.
This scene stirred the onlookers emotions. They slowly recalled the good deeds Chief Nita had done.
The shaman doctor on the altar grew increasingly grim-faced, gritting her teeth and saying, What are you standing there for? Hurry up and capture the sacrifice to the god! This is for the survival of the tribe. Do you want to see god inflict even greater punishment?
After hearing this, Moli and the others ignored the pain in their bodies and stood up one after another. They rushed toward the chiefs family.
Some selfish and self-centered members of the tribe, thinking only of escaping their sickness, murmured to themselves, We cant offend the god; the god will curse us. We must offer the sacrifice to the god!
A sh of coldness swept through Xi Yues eyes. Her voice was soft but carried a chilling undertone, Indeed, those who are pitiable always have their despicable aspects.
Xi Weizhi nced at Xi Yue. Before Xi Yue took action, his figure swayed and disappeared beside her.
Xi Yue was startled and retrieved the Purple Abyss Vine that came out of her sleeve.
Just as Moli and his group were about to reach Little Nuo, Mengde and hispanions formed a protective circle around the chief. The two groups confronted each other, seemingly on the brink of a battle.
Suddenly, Moli felt a burst of intense pain, followed by what seemed like an explosion of blood right before his eyes.
Then, he couldnt feel anything anymore and fell to the ground with a thud.
In just a few moments, each person on Molis side fell one by one. None of them had even a trace of strength to resist; they only felt a sh of red light before losing consciousness.
Those who fell had their eyes rolled back. Their bodies were limp as if their bones were crushed, with no movement in their chests, as if they had all turned into corpses.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1717: Obsession
Chapter 1717: Obsession
In the end, only a young man in red stood in the middle of the piled corpses. The sun shone on his hideous face with scars. His skin was white and the scars were red, making him look like the asura from hell.
Ah! The shaman doctor let out a hysterical scream, The witch and her aplices havemitted murder! Did you not see that the witch was sent by the devil to destroy our tribe? How can you believe in her? Thats why we encountered such adversity.
Only by killing them will Pane God favor us again. Kill them quickly!
However, as she shouted, a red figure shed before her eyes.
Soon after, the shaman doctor froze on the spot. In the blink of an eye, the young man in red, who was 100 meters away, already stood before her. His pitch-ck eyes resembled a bottomless whirlpool, coldly reflecting her panicked image.
I Im the shaman doctor of the Cangda Tribe, and Im the attendant of Pane God. You cant cant kill
A fair and slender hand, sculpted like beautiful jade, grasped her face. Blue veins were faintly visible under her snow-white skin, resembling the most mysterious patterns.
Then, the hand squeezed gently.
With a bang, blood sttered and brain matter flew everywhere.
The old woman, who had been bbering arrogantly, had her head crushed. Her mutted body slowly fell to the ground.
At this instant, a profound silence enveloped the scene.
Everyone held their breath and watched this boy, who was only 14 years old, standing there quietly.
His red attire resembled snow, and his jet-ck hair was as dark as ink. His garments swayed in the wind, giving him an ethereal appearance. However, his right hand was stained with a shocking crimson liquid, dripping down one drop at a time.
Even Little Nuos family, whose lives were saved by the boy, looked horrified.
Looking at the young man, they shivered uncontrobly.
He is terrifying! It was even scarier than the coldness I felt when he woke up.
Xi Weizhis eyes swept across the people below who were looking at him in shock and fear, and a contemptuous sneer shed in his eyes.
This feeling was so familiar, being treated like a monster, disgusted, feared, and outcast.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Although he couldnt recall having had a simr experience before, this feeling was truly pleasant.
The blood in his body boiled involuntarily.
What kind of obsession is this? Suddenly, a young girls clear yet pleasant voice came from beside him, instantly pulling his thoughts back.
At some point, Xie Yue had already walked up to him. Her face filled with disgust as she looked at his hands. Do you have to resort to such a gruesome method for murder? Even if you enjoy crushing peoples heads, at least wear gloves, right?
Whats wrong with him!? Dont you find it disgusting to have that pale, greasy brain matter sticking to your hands? Can he still eat dinner after this?
The ridicule in Xi Weizhis eyes slowly turned into shock. A rare emotion came across his eyes.
Xi Yue threw out a piece of cloth and asked him to wipe the stains on his hands.
Xi Weizhi took it and gently rubbed his hand. After a long time, he whispered, Arent you afraid of me?
Afraid of you? Xi Yue was stunned, then she figured out what he was asking. She couldnt help but smack her lips, You killed those who deserved it and spared the lives of those who didnt. Why should I be afraid of you?
She didnt expect that this kid looked cold, but he was not actually a cruel and murderous person.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1718: I Don’t Dare Anymore
Chapter 1718: I Dont Dare Anymore
If youre talking about this kind of unique way of killing? Xi Yue still couldnt help but frown, Although I dont agree with it, I respect your killing approach! However, I still have to make one thing clear, dont sit at the same table with me for meals within the next three days.
Seeing this kid reminds me of the brain stter. Ugh, it really kills my appetite.
Xi Weizhi stood there in a daze, not moving until Xi Yue walked down from the altar and came to the bodies of Moli and the others. Only then did he slowly lower his head.
A faint, brilliant light flickered in the depths of his dark eyes, resembling a smile and akin to the warm light of the stars.
Xi Yue are you not afraid of me? Are you?Ahah! They killed the shaman doctor and many of our tribesmen. They are indeed demons. She is a witch sent by the devil!
Dashan, Dashan, wake up. *Sob*, if you are dead, what will I do with the child?
Witch, you killed my husband. I will fight you to the death!
Just at that moment, the members of the Cangda Tribe, who had initially been stunned by Weizhi, finally came to their senses.
Then, seeing so many of their fellow tribe peoples corpses and the shaman doctors tragic death, they were on the verge of going mad.
Seeing these people hysterically trying to rush over to fight her, Xi Yue sneered, If you really want your husbands and rtives to die,e and try me!
Kulun and Qier, as if suddenly realizing something, shouted, Everyone, dont move! The goddess can revive the dead. These people can all be brought back to life. Everyone, please dont act rashly!
Qier immediately nodded and responded, Qier was rescued by the goddess!
Everyone halted their footsteps. They looked at Xi Yue in confusion and full of hope.
Xi Yue nodded in satisfaction, knowing that it was good not to act. Otherwise, she wouldnt mind reaping the few lives that Weizhi had kindly spared. After all, she was an evil witch!
The purple vines from the wrist flew out and flew toward Moli and the others on the ground.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Purple vines thumped a few times on the major acupoints of Mo Lis body. The next moment, Mo Li suddenly opened his eyes wide, exhaled a loud breath, and then gasped heavily.
Due to the prolonged pain of suffocation, his body kept convulsing, and tears kept flowing from his eyes.
In a brief moment, although his five senses were blocked, his consciousness was still awake.
He felt the air in his chest being drained bit by bit, and the blood was rushing toward his brain. However, his body was immobilized. The pain and despair defeated all his willpower.
Therefore, Xi Yue thought that Weizhi spared the lives of these people, but in fact, it was not the case at all.
Weizhi just wanted their death to be more painful and more desperate.
Moli raised his head and was about to speak when he saw Xi Weizhi slowly walking toward Xi Yue. He was so frightened that he kept stepping back, crying and shouting in horror, I dont dare anymore, I dont dare anymore!
Xi Yue rescued several other people. Everyone woke up just like Moli, twisting in pain, breathing heavily, and their bodies were twitching.
They looked at Weizhi as if they were looking at a terrifying monster, and they wanted to run away from him immediately.
The rtives of those who were resurrected were ecstatic, hugging the ones they had lost and regained, sobbing loudly. Their gazes toward Xi Yue no longer held the hatred from before, only reverence and gratitude.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1719: Hope
Chapter 1719: Hope
Sure enough, the tribe considered resurrecting the shaman doctor. However, because the shaman doctor had insulted the goddess, they ultimately refrained from asking the goddess for his resurrection.
Chief Nita slowly approached Xi Yue and knelt before her.
Immediately afterward, the chiefs wife, Nu, Little Nuo, Mengde, and the others knelt toward Xi Yue.
Goddess, please save us. Save our people!
Master, can you cure my people? Please save them!
Xi Yue said calmly, I can save them, but theres one thing that must be made clear. Im not a goddess, but a doctor. Mria is a disease that mainly relies on peoples willpower to survive. Im not 100% sure if I can cure you all!
Upon hearing Xi Yues words, everyone in the Cangda Tribe knelt, muttering to the goddess and kowtowing.
With tears in his eyes, the chief said sobbingly, We will follow the goddesss instruction. As long as most of the tribe people can survive, our Cangda Tribe will always be grateful for the kindness of the goddess.
In the next few days, the Cangda Tribe had a new face.
The tribe was isted into two parts. Those who were sick lived at the foot of the mountain, and those who were not sick lived above the mountainside.
Xi Yue organized the patients into separate groups based on the stages of their illness, categorizing them into the first, second, and third stages of mria, respectively.
Many people in the tribe who were not sick came forward to assist Xi Yue.
Xi Yue had them change into clean robes and cover their mouths and noses to prevent the recurrence of mria.
At the foot of the mountain, it was now bustling with activity.
Kulun led the recovered Qier. Together with Mengde, they pointed at the densely written text on a piece of paper and spoke loudly.
The goddess said that the water in the Naven River must not be consumed directly from now on. It must be boiled to kill kill the pathogens in it, yes, the pathogens!
All things used by patients must be buried, especially vomit and feces. They must be disposed of using the method instructed by the goddess. Otherwise, more people will be infected.
Also, the Sweet Wormwood in our area has been harvested fully. The goddess said that this is the most important medicine for treating mria. She suggested everyone search along the upper reaches of the Naven River to see if we could find more.
The people listening below immediately responded with excitement, I know! I know where to find Sweet Wormwood! Let me lead you there right away. I am certain that there is enough for everyone in our tribe!
Originally, the Cangda tribe was lifeless, but now it was filled withughter. Although many people were still not fully recovered, they had begun to see hope for survival.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Someone looked at the temporary structure called the hospital and couldnt help but sigh, The goddess is truly remarkable. Ever since she arrived, no one has fallen ill. Many who were close to death have also been saved.
Nonsense, if the goddess is not remarkable, who else can?
What I admire most about the goddess is that she never keeps her medical methods a secret. She exins everything clearly in every step of brewing Sweet Wormwood and caring for patients.
Yes, exactly! When the goddess has free time, she even teaches Little Nuo to recognize herbs and provides treatment to the elderly in the tribe. The previous shaman doctors have never done these things.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1720: Reborn
Chapter 1720: Reborn
Hmph, what a shaman doctor! She was just an old hag. When the chief asked her to teach the apprentices, she refused to teach. When there was an epidemic, she only made us sacrifice our children.
Yes, she was just an old hag better off dead! The goddess has said that the gods will never ask for any sacrifices. Anyone who tries to burn our people to death is a superstition that must be defeated!
As they were talking, they saw a few people led by Little Nuo. They were dressed in white, entering the structure referred to as the hospital.
Many people showed envious expressions, We used to be afraid of approaching patients, fearing that the curse would befall us. But now, Im so envious of these people being able to stay with the goddess.
Yes, especially Little Nuo. Its great that she can be the goddesss disciple!
In the structure that served as a temporary hospital, sunlight shone in from the window, making the interior bright.
Little Nuo and the others responsible for caring for the patients were all bustling about quietly and carefully.
The patients asionally vomited or wetted themselves, but someone quickly cleaned up the mess and brought them hot water. Their faces wore hopeful smiles, no longer the despair of merely waiting for death as before.
Everyones gaze couldnt help but turn toward a corner not far away, where a girl was sitting, fast asleep.
Herplexion was somewhat pale, and there were slight dark circles under her eyes. Those were the signs left from working tirelessly for days without a moments rest.
Despite being such a revered goddess, she worked tirelessly to treat people like them withoutints. She never even felt disgusted by their vomit. Working tirelessly, day and night, she brought about a new life for the Cangda Tribe.
I wished the goddess could stay in the Cangda Tribe forever!
Xi Yue, who was sleeping soundly, did not see it, nor did anyone else. A seed on Xi Yues neck was emitting a green light, and the dim lines on the surface of the seed were slowly getting brighter and brighter.
When Xi Weizhi walked into the hospital, the first thing he saw was the sleeping girl.
A mysterious light shed in his eyes as he slowly walked towards Xi Yue. The entire room fell silent wherever he passed as if enveloped by a chilling aura.
If they respected Xi Yue, they were deeply afraid and jealous of this scarred boy.
Xi Weizhi walked up to Xi Yue, crouched beside her, and quietly observed the sleeping girl for a long time. The emotions in his eyes were like rolling waves, growing more and more intense.
He reached out his hand, wanting to gently touch the girls soft cheek.
However, before his hand came close, Xi Yue suddenly opened her eyes, disying the unique vignce of a person treading on danger.
Seeing that it was Xi Weizhi, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked around, Am I asleep?
Xi Weizhi withdrew his hand without any change in expression and said calmly, You are too tired; you should go back to sleep.
Yes, Goddess, please go back and rest!
You havent closed your eyes for three days and three nights!
Master, please catch some rest. We will take good care of the patients here!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Meeting the worried gazes of everyone and her little apprentices, Xi Yue checked the condition inside the pagoda fruit again. A satisfied smile painted her face.
Just as she was about to speak, suddenly, a pping noise apanied by familiar chirping sounds came from outside the door.
Xi Yue quickly moved outside the house. Sure enough, she saw the fatter Little Red Bird swooping down from a high altitude with its wings fluttering and mming into her chest.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1721: Migration
Chapter 1721: Migration
Xi Yue gritted her teeth. If the victim was an ordinary person, his ribs would be broken.
Xi Yue! Xi Yue! Hear me out! I have found and with spiritual power. The spiritual power there is abundant, and no one lives there. Moreover, there is a unique soil there, which is the best treasure to repair the void.
While speaking, the Little Red Bird fluttered excitedly on Xi Yues chest.
However, before it finished speaking, Xi Weizhi grabbed its wings and threw it aside.
Little Red Bird chirped in displeasure but did not dare to fight against the young devil, Xi Weizhi. It pped its wings andnded on Xi Yues shoulder.
Xi Yue felt a surge of joy in her heart and decided tomend this chubby bird, nning to reward it with a roasted deer leg in the evening.
However, everyone in the Cangda Tribe who came over to investigate upon hearing the noise was so shocked that their jaws dropped.
A bird that can speak humannguage? Its actually talking!
Little Nuo said proudly, Master has never been an ordinary person. Little Red appeared out of thin air in front of me. Master is the most amazing!
Everyone nodded after hearing this, and there was no longer any surprise or doubt.
Since it was the goddess, it was expected to have miracles appear around her.
While everyone was chatting, they suddenly saw the chief and Nu running down from the mountain in a fluster.
Lady Goddess, Lady Goddess, this is bad. Tuohu City sent arge group of people here. Im afraid they are going to burn all the people in our tribe to death like they burned the other tribes!
What?! How can they do that? The people in our tribe are almost healed!
Chief, tell them. This is not a curse from the gods, but its just a disease. We have a goddess who can cure our disease!
When the Cangda Tribe heard the news, they were once again panicked.
Xi Yue was calm. She looked at the chief and asked, How many people did they send?
I saw the army marching this way from a distance on the top of the mountain. II think there are at least 100,000 people. Nu said anxiously, Moreover, I saw thick smoke rising from the direction of a few tribes upstream of the Naven River. Im afraid, Im afraid the other tribes have been annihted. Lady Goddess, what should we do now?
Xi Yue narrowed her eyes and scoffed, With such a drastic measure, it seems that Tuohu City is facing an outbreak too. N?v(el)B\\jnn
What? The chiefs eyes widened, Lady Goddess, you mean, there are people in Tuohu City who are also infected with mria?
The tribe people had learned to address the disease as mria instead of a curse.
Instead of answering, Xi Yue countered with a question, Does this Naven River flow through the outskirts of the city, and do the people in the city also use the water from the river?
Seeing the chief nod, she said quietly, The tribespeople had been disposing of the bodies of sick people into the water. The river water is naturally contaminated with pathogens. People in the city will be infected with mria sooner orter if they drink the water from the Naven River. This is also why Ive been telling you to draw water from the well during this period.
When the chief heard Xi Yues words, his eyes suddenly lit up and he said excitedly, Lady Goddess, do you think that we can use the method of treating mria to negotiate with the people of the City Lord?
However, Xi Yue shook her head and said, No, well move elsewhere. If you trust me, I can lead you to a ce far better than this. Regarding negotiations with the people of Tuohu City, without something substantial to offer, do you think they will trust your treatment methods and engage in fair negotiations?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1722: Wonderland
Chapter 1722: Wondend
The chief and the rest of the people of the Cangda Tribe were stunned when they heard this.
Although they believed in the goddess, they had lived in this ce for centuries. The sudden migration filled their hearts with panic.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, the crisis of annihtion was imminent. Failing to make a decisive move would only lead to an even more desperate situation.
The chief pondered for only a moment before suddenly gritting his teeth and dering, Notify everyone. The tribe will move with the goddess.
The goddess has found a blessednd left by the gods. She is kind and willing to take us to live in happiness. Those who are not willing to follow can stay. Those who are willing to leave with the goddess should pack their bags immediately and leave with us.
Warriors of the tribe, carry the elderly, the weak, women, and children on your backs. We set off immediately in half an hour!
Looking from the mountaintop, they saw the army of the City Lords Mansion had just set off. It would take at least an hour to get here.
After saying these words, the chief looked toward the distant horizon, his heart filled with both confusion and hope.
What future awaited their Cangda tribe? Would it be prosperity or destruction? If it led to destruction, he, Nita, would be deemed the sinner of the entire tribe.
However, as his gaze shifted to Xi Yue, the confusion in his eyes turned to resolve. Because of this youngdys presence, he was willing to take a gamble, staking the future of their entire tribe on it.
Long-distance migration was naturally not easy, especially with many patients to care for. Many people of the Cangda Tribe were filled with anxiety and resentment. As the saying goes, its hard to leave the homnd. Being asked to leave their familiar homes, it was inevitable for them to feel heartbroken.
However, when they arrived at the Nameless Valley led by the Little Red Bird, each of them was overwhelmed with joy.
The valley was incredibly beautiful. There were mountains,kes, and fields of flowers everywhere, along withden fruit trees, plump rabbits hopping through the grass, and timid deer that did not shy away from people. This cecked nothing in terms of food. Even the air they breathed felt refreshing, seemingly alleviating their bodily aches and pains.
Some with milder symptoms of mria, who felt ufortable on the journey here, jumped off their stretchers upon arriving. They moved so nimbly as if they had be ten years younger.
This ce was a great ce to live. No, it should be called a wondend.
They were unaware that thefort of this ce was due to a spiritual vein underground, filling the air with spiritual energy. Moreover, the valleys enclosed nature, with only one mountain path leading to the outside, made it easily defensible and hard to attack. Additionally, very little of the spiritual energy leaked out.
Staying in such a ce, even without cultivating, would prolong their lifespan and reduce their physical ailments.
Lady Goddess! The chief and several elders of the tribe knelt before Xi Yue once again, tears streaming down their faces. Overwhelmed with gratitude, they were at a loss for words. Lady Goddess, we will never forget the grace you have shown in rebirthing our Cangda Tribe, not in this lifetime nor in any toe.
Xi Yue was also in a good mood because she could finally sense the void again.
Although she still couldnt enter or retrieve items, she could sense the void rapidly recovering. She estimated it would be fully restored soon.
Moreover, the pagoda power grew at an incredible speed, giving her a glimpse of hope for everyones revival.
Over the next few days, Xi Yue continued to treat the sick and teach medical skills to Little Nuo.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1723: Cultivator
Chapter 1723: Cultivator
The Cangda Tribe began to build houses and dig wells in this beautiful valley. They were ready to thrive and reside here for a long, long time.
Three dayster, seeing that the patients had mostly recovered, Xi Yue called Little Nuo over and asked, Little Nuo, have you ever heard of cultivators?
Xi Yue had heard from Little Red Bird that the Siam Continent called martial artists above the Soul Splitting Stage as cultivators. Xi Yue felt that the term cultivator was more appropriate than martial artist.
Little Nuo shook her head in confusion.
Sitting beside Xi Yue, Xi Weizhi and the Little Red Bird turned their heads in surprise, already realizing what she was about to do.
Xi Yue revealed a palm. Soon, a me erupted from it, transforming into various shapes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ah! Little Nuos eyes widened in shock with her mouth opened widely.
Xi Yue smiled faintly and said, Cultivators are beings who can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate themselves, eventually gaining the power to move mountains and fill seas, and even live as long as heaven and earth. You might not have been aware of this before, possibly because the ce you lived had sparse spiritual energy. But here, spiritual energy is abundant everywhere. Even those with the most mixed spiritual roots can cultivate.
Ah! Little Nuo was even more surprised this time. She stammered, Master, you mean, I I can also cultivate and be a cultivator as powerful as you?
Xi Yue smiled and nodded, I have checked your spiritual roots. It is a dual sky spiritual root. You have excellent talent. However, you should know that while cultivators are powerful, they also get involved in more conflicts. Little Nuo, do you want to learn?
Little Nuo was silent for a while, then clenched her little fist and said firmly, Master, I want to learn. I want to be strong to help master and protect my grandma, grandparents, and our tribe members. Master, please teach me!
Xi Yue was not surprised by her choice and took out a few jade slips from her storage ring. However, some items remained in the storage ring and bracelet.
The jade slips did not contain the cultivation methods of the Maha Inheritance and Sumeru Void, but they were still advanced cultivation methods of the Miluo Continent, such as the fire attribute technique that Xi Yue acquired during the Big Hunting Match in the Breaking Spirit Mountain.
Xi Yue didnt mean to be stingy at all. She gave Little Nuo almost all the cultivation methods she could get her hands on.
After taking out the inscribed jade slip, Xi Yue put her hand on Little Nuos vest, pouring in robust spiritual power.
In an instant, Little Nuo felt numerous warm energies flooding into every part of her body, making her breathing, her senses, and her spirit clear and unobstructed.
Picking up the jade slip and following Xi Yues instructions to delve into it, she indeed saw the cultivation technique inside.
Xi Yue also gave Little Nuo a ring with a rtively small storage space and several bottles of medicinal pills ced in a storage bracelet.
Little Nuo carefully put the inscribed jade slip and medicinal pills into the ring. She then hung the ring around her neck.
Her eyes reddened as she looked at Xi Yue, knelt again, and kowtowed to her, saying, Master, your kindness to me you
Before Little Nuo finished speaking, Xi Yue suddenly opened her eyes in surprise.
Little Nuo also opened her mouth, shocked and speechless.
A dazzling burst of light erupted from Xi Yues body. Even though it was daytime, the radiance shot up into the sky, enveloping the entire Nameless Valley.
Master! Little Nuo screamed and wanted to approach her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1724: Goddess Valley
Chapter 1724: Goddess Valley
However, the light only enveloped Xi Yue while Little Red Bird, Xi Weizhi, and Little Nuo were repelled by the light.
The Cangda Tribes members in the valley heard themotion and rushed over.
Then, they witnessed a scene they would never forget in their life.
The peerless beauty slowly dissolved within the shroud of light, her face wearing a content smile. The already vibrant flowers in the valley bloomed even more brilliantly at that moment, their branches and leaves swaying in unison, rustling as if to bid her farewell.
After a long time, the light dissipated. The beautiful girl disappeared between heaven and earth like a dream.
Lady Goddess! Someone eximed and fell to his knees on the ground.
Immediately afterward, everyone knelt down and worshiped.
Little Nuoy on the ground, crying intensely, Master, master, why dont you take Little Nuo with you!? Master!
After a long time, she looked at the storage ring around her neck and clenched her little fists tightly.
Master, you said that as long as I cultivate diligently, one day I will be like you. Does that mean I will be able to see you then?
Master, dont worry. I will not forget every word you said. One day, I will have the qualifications to stand by your side and be your true disciples.
Little Nuo looked around. Her eyes were red and suddenly said, Grandpa, shall we name this valley the Goddess Valley?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Good! Chief Nita agreed without hesitation, Our people of the Cangda Tribe must never forget the goddesss kindness through generations. Anyone who forgets will be shunned by heaven and earth, and forever expelled from the Cangda Tribe.
Yes! We will never forget the kindness of the goddess!
Never forget Never The loud voice echoed in the valley as if it was going to shake the world.
On this day, the Cangda Tribe waspletely reborn. Xi Yue disappeared in that world.
No one knew that a long timeter, the Cangda Tribe and the Goddess Valley would shock the Vast Wilderness Continent and be a massive force that could not be ignored. Even when the Vast Wilderness Continent was split into two, their tribe members would exist for a long time.
Many people knew that the core figures of the Cangda Tribe live in the Goddess Valley. At the entrance of their valley, there was always a stone statue. The statue depicted a girl of indescribable beauty and a proud little bird perched on her shoulder.
Perhaps, Xi Yues prediction from Shen Master Gable in her previous life was not wrong. He said that Xi Yue possessed tremendous power and would one day destroy the world. However, what many didnt realize was that those who had the power to destroy could also have the capability to create a new world.
As time passed, those who were separated would eventually reunite. Broken ties would one day be reconnected.
Ssh! Xi Yue suddenly lifted her head out of the water. The surrounding area was misty and unclear, but she could vaguely make out the splendid carvings and decorations, as well as the omnipresent spiritual energy, even denser than in the Nameless Valley.
She wiped the still hot water on her face, coughed, and looked around.
Where is this ce? When she was teaching her disciple in the Vast Wilderness Continent tens of millions of years ago, the pagoda power suddenly overflowed and the void was repaired. It tore the void apart before she was ready and transported her to a new ce.
But, where did this unreliable Sumeru Void teleport her to again this time? Where did Little Red Bird and Weizhi go?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1725: Biluo Peak
Chapter 1725: Biluo Peak
On the easternmost edge of the Siam Continent, a mountain range known as Huangquan stretched for thousands of miles. In the very center of this range stood a peak that towered into the clouds. It was perennially lush and verdant, covered with pine and bamboo, and devoid of snow and ice. It was known as the Biluo Peak.
The terrain of Biliuo Peak was perilous and nearly impossible to climb. Additionally, the mountain was shrouded by a powerful barrier, which made it almost inessible. People were always puzzled as to why this peak remained verdant all year round, unlike the other peaks of the Huangquan Mountain Range that were covered in ice and snow.
Therefore, no one in the Siam Continent was aware that atop the Biluo Peak stood the Abyss Divine Pce.
Inside the divine pce, the spiritual energy was a hundred times more concentrated than that of ordinary blessednds. In the very center of the mountain, there was a natural hot spring that was shrouded in mist all year round. The water from this spring was exceedingly precious, being one of the only nine spirit springs remaining in this world. It ranked fifth and was known as the Five Purity Water symbolizing the purification of the body, meridians, spirit, energy, and heart. (The Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring ranked first).
The master of Biluo Peak and Five Purity Spirit Spring was none other than the divine venerable who instilled fear and reverence throughout the entire Siam Continent.
Ten years ago, Ji Mingyu woke up in the divine pce on the top of Purple Wisteria Mountain. After dealing with some restless forces, he quickly secluded himself from the world for cultivation.
However, this time, no one dared to act rashly, nor did anyone believe that Ji Mingyu wouldnt return. Anyone who dared to cross the line would face a fate even more tragic than that of the Lou Family and the Green Vine n.
Outside the Five Purity Spirit Spring at Biluo Peak, Zhu Que and Qing Long stood guard, asionally ncing toward the area shrouded in mist.
Zhu Que smiled and said, Master has finallye out of seclusion. After returning from his worldly experiences, he secluded himself for another five years. Another five years. Ten years passed in the blink of an eye. However, the news of the masters return spread quickly this time. Tsk, tsk, just now, someone sent over dozens of chests of treasures, plus two charming and beautiful women?
Qing Long sneered coldly, Utterly nonsensical.
Zhu Que couldnt help but chuckle.
The fact that the master was indifferent to women and emotionally detached was well-known throughout the entire Siam Continent. Yet, some people were stubbornly hopeful, year after year sending beautiful women, hoping they would gain the masters favor and thereby elevate their own families to prosperity and prominence.
Regrettably, those enchanting beauties, in the masters eyes, were no different from a set of skeletons. If they were presented before the master, it would be considered good fortune if they werent in. Where did they get the audacity to harbor hopes to seduce the master?
Zhu Que clicked her tongue in wonder and shook her head. She couldnt help but express her concern, However, the master is already this age, and he has not found a beloved. No, not even a beloved, not a single man or woman who can move the masters heart. How can this go on? Will the master really remain alone for life, leading to the end of the Ji family?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qing Long nced at Zhu Que with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. Among the eight divine beasts, this youngest sister of theirs wasmendable in every aspect, but she was cold and arrogant in front of others. However, she was talkative in front of those close to her, almost rivaling Bai Hu in her chattiness.
Previously, it might not have been so severe. However, as the masters incarnate underwent the trial of worldly experiences, the other seven divine beasts apanied him. She was left alone to guard the divine pce for over 20 years in silence and solitude. It was harsh on her. Consequently, after everyone returned, Zhu Que became increasingly talkative.
However, when it came to the woman who could make the masters heart flutter
Qing Long squinted his eyes slightly. There was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1726: Fell From Nowhere
Chapter 1726: Fell From Nowhere
I faintly recall a woman who made the masters heart race. No, it wasnt just stirring the heart, but deep love? But, that shouldnt have been possible, should it?
As these thoughts crossed his mind, a sudden plop sound came from the direction of the Five Purity Spirit Spring.
Qing Long and Zhu Que looked at each other, seeing the shock in each others eyes. Their figures shed, heading toward the Five Purity Spirit Spring.
In the smoky hot spring pool, a shirtless man leaned against the rocks.
The mist enveloped him, dampening his long, cascading hair. The wet hair was lustrous as glossy ck silk satin, draping down along the mans perfectly sculpted, upright spine.
Above the hot spring, the mans tanned skin was exposed. Glistening water droplets slid down his smooth, well-defined muscles. It carried an alluring charm that made others hearts raced, and yet it also revealed the explosive strength of the man.
Above the well-defined neck was a face so perfect it could make men across the world envious. Despite theck of any expression and the indifference that seemed eternally present in his eyes, it still irresistibly drew women to him despite the danger.
The man held a ring at this moment: an ordinary silver ring.
The man rotated the ring gently, revealing a line of words engraved inside: Xi & Yu will never be separated.
Every time he read this line, a deep pain surged in his heart, seemingly numbing all his thoughts. Yet, when he tried to grasp that flicker of memory, everything quietly slipped away from him.
Who is Xi? Who is Yu? Does it mean Ji Mingyu? But who wants to never be separated from me?
Suddenly, there was a loud plop sound. A figure seemed to appear out of thin air and fell into the hot spring, causing a ssh.
The ring in Ji Mingyus hand, which he had been holding loosely, was jostled by the impact. He didnt grip it firmly enough, and it was knocked into the spring.
Although it was just a piece of cake to fish out a ring from a mere hot spring, Ji Mingyu still frowned in displeasure and looked toward the direction from where the disturbance came.
On the water, a womans figure floated after the waves calmed down.
The woman wore the mostmon white clothes. Judging from her figure, she should be no older than 18 years old. The skin exposed in the water was as white and luminous as jade, making even the pure and soothing whiteness of the Five Purity Spring seem lesser byparison.
The woman was floating face down, so Ji Mingyu couldnt see her face and had no interest in looking at it.
The icy rage within him had now reached its breaking point.
Master!
Master, what happened? Zhu Ques words suddenly got stuck in her throat, and her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the woman floating in the spring.
Master, please punish me! Qing Long immediately knelt down, feeling deeply vexed.
Although the Abyss Divine Pce in the Biluo Peak was just a pce where the master asionally resided, it still fell within the sphere of influence of their Abyss Domain. The audacity of someone to secretly bring a person into the masters bathing area was unbelievable.
The question was: how did these people do it?
Ji Mingyu leapt out of the hot spring in one swift motion. In the blink of an eye, the white robe hanging nearby automatically flew toward him, wrapping his tall figure securely.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Zhu Que quickly called out to the people guarding outside the hot spring pool, Prepare the purification array and cleanse the Five Purity Spirit Spring thoroughly!
Yes, Master Zhu Que!
Divine Venerable was famous for being cold-hearted and particr with cleanliness. He would never touch anything that had been touched by others.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1727: How To Deal With Her
Chapter 1727: How To Deal With Her
The water of this hot spring was drawn from the Five Purity Spirit Spring underground, and the amount produced every year was only about a small bowl.
The so-called purification of the Five Purity Spirit Spring was actually just a recement of its waters. Such extravagance, if spoken aloud, would surely make other cultivators agonize in distress.
Ji Mingyu looked at Qing Long coldly, Go to the punishment hall and receive 30shes yourself.
Qing Long breathed a sigh of relief and bowed, Thank you, master!
Master, what should I do with this woman? Zhu Que asked.
Ji Mingyu gave her a cold look.
Zhu Que couldnt help but shrink her neck and immediately responded, Understood, understood! Ill send her to the punishment hall right away and have Tao Tie and Tao Wu strictly interrogate her. Well definitely find out who sent her here and how she was brought in.
At this point, Zhu Que couldnt help but shake her head. Speaking of which, she admired these women. To get close to their master, they even came up with such methods. The key question was, how exactly did she manage to enter Biliu Peak?
Zhu Que approached the hot spring pool step by step, when suddenly a ssh sound came from the pool.
Ji Mingyu, who had been ready to leave, also halted in his tracks upon hearing the sound, looking toward the direction shrouded in mist.
The young girl, who had been lying face down and unconscious in the pool, suddenly leapt up. Her clothes, soaked by the water, clung tightly to her body, outlining her delicate and graceful curves in vivid detail.
As the girl leapt out of the water, her slender neck arched back, and her svelte waist bent into a stunning arc. Her long ck hair whipped around, flinging sparkling droplets everywhere, scattering like twinkling stars around her.
Upon getting a clear view of the girls face, both Qinglong and Zhuque simultaneously gasped in astonishment.
How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? It was not a seductive beauty, nor a lively charm, nor an innocent purity, but rather, an unparalleled grace that could make ones soul tremble.
*Cough!Cough!Cough!* After leaping out of the water, the girl was evidently choking, and she broke into a severe cough.
As she coughed, glistening water droplets slid down her smooth forehead, past her thick eyshes, over her delicate, high-bridged nose, and moist, red lips. Finally, they trailed down her swan-like graceful neck and delicate corbones, disappearing into her already drenched clothing.
Qing Long was usually as calm as still water, and Zhu Que was a woman herself. Seeing this scene, they couldnt help but swallow their saliva.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The ssh was particrly pronounced in this silence.
However, the girl was busy coughing, so she didnt notice.
No one noticed that Ji Mingyu, who should have ignored her and left earlier, stood there nkly. He stared at the girl who had sprung out of the water like an elf. She stood there stiffly, forgot to depart, and even forgot to breathe.
After the coughing fit passed, the girl turned her head and looked around.
However, this was a hot spring pool formed by the fusion ofva and sulfur, known as the Five Purity Spirit Spring. The lingering mist above the pool could improve cirction but could also bewilder ones senses. Ji Mingyu and Qing Longs cultivation level was far above the Soul Splitting Stage, so they were unaffected. However, the girls cultivation level appeared to be only at the Gold Core Stage, making it impossible for her to see the surroundings clearly.
Zhu Que and Qing Long held their breaths and stared at the girl for a moment.
It wasnt until Ji Mingyus unkind gaze swept over them that the two of them btedly lowered their heads, and their bodies couldnt help but tremble for a moment.
What did the masters scary look mean just now? It seemed like he wanted to get rid of us.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1728: Waking Up
Chapter 1728: Waking Up
The girl staggered for a few steps in the hot spring, but her steps became increasingly unsteady and burdened. Her enchanting features contorted as if in pain.
She slowly reached out toward the shore. Ji Mingyu held his breath and looked at her. Zhu Que and Qing Long also stood there without saying a word, with their heads lowered.
However, Zhu Que couldnt help but raise her head and peek secretly.
Just as the girl was about to reach the shore, her body suddenly staggered violently, and then she fell toward the rocks on the edge of the spring.
Be careful! Zhu Que screamed subconsciously, almost turning into a red light to save the girl.
However, someone was faster than her.
In the sh of white light, Ji Mingyu appeared in front of the fallen girl, picking her up and carrying her into his arms.
Zhu Que opened her mouth slightly, and the shock in her eyes almost overflowed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The master actually holds a woman, and shespletely soaked? Oh my, is the Siam Continent going to be destroyed tomorrow? Is the God Domain going to be turned upside down? This is absolutely impossible!
Qing Long also raised his head at this moment. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes.
The moment he saw the girl just now, besides being amazed, he also felt an indescribable feeling of closeness. It was as if he didnt want to hurt her or see her in pain.
However, he didnt know this girl at all.
Qing Long shook his head to clear away the chaotic thoughts. Then, with his gaze shifted toward Ji Mingyu, he asked cautiously, Master, should this girl still be sent to the punishment hall?
Ji Mingyu nced at him with a cold gaze, turned around, and headed toward his sleeping quarter.
Shocked by that gaze, Zhu Que and Qing Long immediately lowered their heads and waited in silence to see the master off.
When Xi Yue woke up again, she felt sore all over her body and her internal organs seemingly twisted.
She still remembered that the first moment she woke up, it was in a pool surrounded by steam, likely a hot spring.
She had initially wanted to leave the hot spring to figure out where she was and to find Little Red Bird and Weizhi. However, she suddenly felt a massive wave of dizziness, apanied by a pain that felt like her internal organs were being twisted.
This was a side effect of time and space distortion. Normally, spatial teleportation arrays require the protection of array talismans, as ordinary martial artists bodies could not withstand such spatial warp.
Xi Yues two experiences of time-space travel almost defied the normalws of nature and the universe. If it werent for the protection of the Sumeru Void, she would have been torn apart in the rifts of time and space.
Even so, the aftermath of the travel left her fainting. When she woke up again, she found herself here.
Xi Yue stood up with difficulty. She looked around while channeling her spiritual power to soothe the intense pain that made her internal organs tremble.
Fortunately, this ce was no longer the primitive world without spiritual power in the Vast Wilderness Continent. As soon as she circted the Qis in her dantian, the pure spiritual power immediately flowed into her body, providing an indescribable sense offort. The after-effects of the time-space distortion also dissipated simultaneously.
Xi Yues eyes widened slightly in surprise when everything in the room came into view.
It was a spacious room. Every furnishing in the room was priceless. If she wasnt mistaken, the casually ced cdon lotus bowl not far away, along with the lotus flower it held, was made of exquisite jade porcina material not even found in the Miluo Continent. Furthermore, the lotus was a seventh-grade spiritual nt that could not even be found in the Sealed Dragon Domain.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1729: Familiar
Chapter 1729: Familiar
Not to mention the bed she was currently lying on. The canopy was crafted from the finest heavenly silkworm silk. The thin nket covering her and the bedding beneath her, though clearly not inscribed with a spirit-gathering array, still somehow made her feel a continuous flow of spiritual energy entering her body. It was a kind of gentle and pure energy that caused no harm to the body.
Xi Yue slowly sat up from the bed, looked around, and frowned slightly.
Indeed, it wasnt her misconception. This room, though luxuriously and elegantly furnished, with every detail exquisitely crafted and spotlessly clean, still emanated a cold, and even solitary feeling.
Just as she was about to reach out and part the beds canopy to sit up, a deep, male voice suddenly sounded, Are you awake?
Xi Yues figure trembled. She even forgot to be shocked by the sudden proximity of the voice, not realizing someone was so close to her, because the voice was just too familiar.
She realized that everything about that person had already been integrated into her soul and deeply imprinted on her.
The simple question could make the blood in her body boil.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yue sprang up, sprinting toward the direction from which the voice came.
Her bare feet stepped on the cold blue tile, yet she seemedpletely oblivious to the chill.
Theyers of canopy were lifted, and the upright silhouette of a man not far away came into view.
The man wore a moon-white robe, standing with his hands behind his back. The canopy lifted and fell inyers, gradually drawing the mans silhouette closer and closer.
The solitary figure standing there, like a frosty and proud bamboo, was so familiar that Xi Yues eyes instantly became red and moist.
She always felt that the person had been gone for a very long time.
Without his affectionate gaze, without his tolerant and doting smile, without his deep and gentle words, when she awoke from dreams at midnight, she always felt a cold so intense that it seemed as if her heart was tearing apart in pain.
Xi Yue opened the canopy made of crystal beads with trembling hands. A soft voice filled with endless longing and pain escaped her lips, Nangong
Before she could even utter the final part Yu, the man before her had already turned around.
At the first moment, Xi Yue did not see the mans face, but met a pair of eyes that were as ck as dots of ink.
Serene, indifferent, icy cold, as if the chill could not be thawed even after thousands of years.
Xi Yues call suddenly got stuck in her throat. The burning passion in her eyes that could melt peoples hearts seemed to be extinguished by the ice cold bucket of water.
It was not him; it was not Nangong Yu; it was not the man she loved so much. When Yu looked at her, he would never look like this.
After hope, came deeper despair.
Endless pain, longing, and unwillingness surged in her heart, and tears could no longer be held back, welling up in her eyes.
Xi Yue clutched her chest tightly. The suffocating pain made her tremble slightly.
The crystal tears were like beads falling off from the string, sliding down her face and falling one drop at a time on the cold blue tiles.
Ji Mingyu watched her expression change from ecstasy, anxiety, and anticipation to sadness, disappointment, and pain. While he felt puzzled, he also felt his heart throbbing with inexplicable pain.
When he saw her exquisite, beautiful face covered in tears, his limbs instantly stiffened. The pain in his heart became even more pronounced, mixing with a sense of helplessness and panic he couldnt quite understand.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1730: Anger
Chapter 1730: Anger
However, ustomed to being indifferent over the years, Ji Mingyu seemed to have shown no reaction. He just watched the girl cry with a cold and heartless gaze.
A slight warmth suddenly came from her fingers. Xi Yue was stunned for a moment, and then she tightened her grip on the pagoda fruit hidden in her clothes.
The pagoda fruit had transformed, different from the original green seed it once was.
The surface had turned purple with faint golden runes, making it resemble a purple-gold bead more than the seed it initially was.
ording to Little Red Bird, this was the result of the first level of the pagoda power being imbued. Soon, the second level of the pagoda power would begin to be stored. Once the second level of the pagoda power was full and the wood sources second level was unlocked, she could attempt to resurrect people like Gu Liufeng and Xi Jia who had iplete souls and bodies.
Yes, Nangong Yu did not leave me. Little Egg, Xiao Chi, Little Golden Dragon, Gu Liufeng none of them left. I just needed more time to get them back one by one.My beloved would one day return to my side. I shouldnt sumb to despair or sorrow, nor should I be misled by illusory and fleeting dreams.
Afterposing herself, Xi Yue took a deep breath and wiped away the tears on her face. Her expression regained its usual calm andposure.
Her gaze once again fell on the man in front of her. This time, she could assess him with a calm mind.
This man wore a mask, but it wasnt an ordinary material mask. Instead, there was ayer of spiritual power shrouding his face, allowing one to see his eyes and expressions clearly, yet obscuring his true features.
In stature and voice, this man really resembled Nangong Yu quite closely, but she could spot their differences upon closer observation.
For example, this mans cultivation level was extremely high.
So high that when Xi Yue, as usual, gathered her spiritual power in her eyes to investigate the other person, an inexplicable sense of fear surged in her heart. She immediately withdrew the spiritual power from her eyes and did not dare to probe any further.
Xi Yue cleared her throat and asked, May I know if it was you who saved me?
Ji Mingyu narrowed his eyes slightly. A cold light shed in his eyes.
Seeing that the man didnt respond and his expression remained terrifyingly cold, Xi Yue felt somewhat intimidated and didnt want to stay in the same ce with him. Moreover, she still had no idea if Little Red Bird and Weizhi were safe. It would be best to leave as soon as possible.
Thank you for saving your life. Xi Yue expressed her sincere gratitude. If theres nothing else, I wont impose any further. Until we meet again.
Having said that, Xi Yue turned and walked toward the exit.
As for repaying the favor, she thought with a wry smile. Apart from the treasures she possessed that were too precious to give away, the total value of everything else she had didnt evenpare to someone elses single lotus flower. How could she even consider offering repayment?
However, before Xi Yue could take a step further, a mans deep and cold voice came from behind, Do I allow you to leave?
Xi Yues steps halted, and she turned to look at the other person, her eyes showing a hint of surprise, May I ask, is there anything else you need?
I should be the one to ask this question!
Ji Mingyu slowly approached her. His eyes seemingly shed with icy, sharp swords, piercing straight toward her, You trespassed into my Abyss Divine Pce without permission, and then left just as soon as you said you wanted to? What do you think my Abyss Divine Pce is?
Ji Mingyu couldnt exin what the anger welling up in his heart was.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Anger, jealousy, displeasure this girl, who was initially so ecstatic upon seeing him, turned to sadness and disappointment in the blink of an eye.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1731: Are You Done Yet?
Chapter 1731: Are You Done Yet?
Moreover, she actually said she wanted to leave. Damn it, she left without hesitation! Did she think that after showing up like this, she could just leave as she pleased?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the other hand, a trace of irritation and gloominess also flickered in Xi Yues eyes.
This mans voice was strikingly simr to Nangong Yus. Every time he spoke, she found herself getting agitated and troubled, unable to maintain a clear train of thought.
She said with a stern face, What if I insist on leaving?
Ji Mingyus gaze grew colder. He waved his hand. Several loud smacking sounds could be heard.
In the pce room, the originally open doors and windows unexpectedly closed in an instant. They were even sealed with ayer of an array that flickered with golden light.
The man uttered coldly, You can try!
This time, Xi Yue was dumbfounded.
The material of these doors alone was extravagantly luxurious. Even without the installed array, with her modest level of cultivation, she doubted that she could open them. On top of that, there was ayer of intricate array that made her dizzy just by ncing at it.
Xi Yue took a deep breath and suppressed the irritability in her heart.
Fine! Fine! Since I cant leave, I just wont leave for the time being.
Xi Yue walked back to the bedside table, picked up the teapot and teacup, and poured herself a cup.
The tea was still warm, wafting a fragrant aroma around the lips and nose. It was a rare and precious spiritual tea variety that Xi Yue didnt know about.
However, her tea brewing skills were a bitcking, which unfortunately wasted the delicious taste of the tea.
Ji Mingyu observed her smooth movements and calm demeanor. A hint of admiration shing in his eyes.
Over the years, she was the first girl who didnt tremble with fear in his presence. Instead, she could regard him as if he were nothing, even enjoying herself leisurely.
His cultivation had transcended the realm of mortals. Even without deliberately emitting an aura of pressure, ordinary cultivators would feel an immense sense of fear in his presence. Not to mention, the girl before him was only at the Gold Core Stage, not even qualifying as a cultivator.
After finishing a cup of tea, Xi Yue looked toward Ji Mingyu and said lightly, Can you tell me now? Who are you? And what do you want by keeping me here?
Ji Mingyu raised his eyebrows in a slight arc. An expression that would still appear cold to others.
However, Xi Yue discerned mockery from this mans subtle expression, ying hard to get. You y this game well.
Xi Yue was rendered speechless. Is this person out of his mind?
Ji Mingyu slowly walked up to Xi Yue, gently held her chin with his slender hands, and forced her gaze to meet those pitch-ck yet icy cold eyes, Tell me! Who sent you here?
Xi Yue frowned and turned her head away to avoid the cold fingers. However, the man held his grip tightly. She could not escape no matter how hard she struggled.
Xi Yue also realized at this time that this man seemed to have misunderstood something.
She took a deep breath and tried to exin in a calm tone, I dont understand what youre talking about, but I truly ended up on your territory by ident. I apologize for any disturbance caused to you. Since we have nothing to do with each other, if you truly believe I have any ulterior motives, wouldnt it be easier to just throw me out?
Ji Mingyu raised the corners of his mouth. A spark of interest lit up in his eyes, Your master should feel proud. Youre the first woman who has caught my interest in so many years.
Are you done yet? Xi Yue also became angry, Ive already said I ended up here by ident. Do you think I wanted toe to this godforsaken ce?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1732: You Can’t Run Away
Chapter 1732: You Cant Run Away
Ji Mingyu sneered, What do you think Biluo Peak is? What are you treating the Abyss Divine Pce as? How does a mere Gold Core Stage martial artist break into my Abyss Divine Pce without anyones help? Moreover, you drop into the Five Purity Spirit Spring where Im bathing. Do you think I would believe such a lie?
If Zhu Que and Qing Long were here at this moment, they would have definitely been shocked enough to drop their jaws.
Their master had always been a clean freak and sparing with words. When had he ever touched someones body without using a cloth? And when had their master been willing to speak so many words?
It seemed that all of Ji Mingyus habits were broken in front of this unfamiliar girl, whom he had met for the first time.
At this time, even he himself had not noticed it.
Feeling the warmth, softness, and smoothness of the girls skin with his cold fingertips, Ji Mingyu couldnt help but rub it gently.
As their skins touched, it was as if something sliced open a fissure in the depths of his frozen heart, unleashing a sensation known as palpitation. This made him yearn to keep the girl by his side forever.
Ji Mingyu slowly spoke, his voice clear and cold, yet carrying a sexy maism that made ones heart tremble, I dont care who your master is, nor do I care about her purpose in sending you here. Consider it a reward for sessfully capturing my interest; I allowed you to stay by my side to be my woman.
Tell me your name!
Xi Yues temples throbbed visibly. She gazed at the man before her with a gaze as if she were looking at someone delusional.N?v(el)B\\jnn
She suddenly stood up, swinging her hand forcefully to shake off the mans hand that was clutching her chin.
Stop being delusional. Find those who want to be your woman. Xi Yue sneered, Im not interested, so I wont implicate you further.
When Ji Mingyus hand was shaken off, losing the warm touch of her fingertips, his expression immediately darkened.
Did you think you ran away from me?
Xi Yue ignored his warning and backed away immediately.
In this room, therge bed wasyered with several curtains. By hiding behind one of them, she could temporarily stay out of vision, giving her the chance to hide in the void.
Although she could only hide for an hour and would not be able to enter the void again for seven days afterward, regardless, she focused on getting past the immediate crisis first.
Xi Yue ran to the side of the bed and leaped, intending to jump over therge bed to hide behind the curtains.
However, a translucent rope flew out from Ji Mingyus hand, reaching Xi Yue instantly and wrapping around her slender waist.
Xi Yue turned around in shock. Li Shui Sword appeared in her hand, and she concentrated her spiritual power to sh at the rope.
With a snap sound, the thin rope was indeed cut through.
However, to Xi Yues surprise, the rope tied around her waist did not loosen.
Instead, it extended as if alive, quickly entangling her limbs and binding her tightly.
Xi Yue was caught off guard. She fell from the air and was thrown heavily on the soft bed.
Ji Mingyus figure swayed, appearing before the bed. He looked at Xi Yue condescendingly and said calmly, I told you, you cant run away.
A cold light shed in Xi Yues eyes. She felt that the rope that bound her had turned dead and became an ordinary rope.
Ji Mingyu leaned down, sped her thin but crystal-clear wrist, and took the Li Shui Sword away from her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1733: Warmth
Chapter 1733: Warmth
A trace of surprise appeared in Ji Mingyus eyes. The Five Elements Sword. Although its material is a bit crude, its indeed very rare.
He slowly leaned down, approaching the girl on the bed. His intense gaze was directed at the girls peerless and stunning beauty.
Her eyes, clear and shimmering with a bright purple glow, were mesmerizing, stirring the souls of those who beheld them. It seemed as if they had captured Ji Mingyus heart long ago.
The next moment, Ji Mingyus eyes narrowed slightly. His hand, swift as lightning, reached out and caught the girls swinging hand.
The invisible needle exuding cold air fell on the bed and quickly turned into water vapor, disappearing.
Xi Yue didnt stop there. She supported herself on the bed with her other unrestrained hand, allowing her to turn away and kick Ji Mingyu hard with her left foot.
Ji Mingyu didnt even budge. He sped the girls slender ankles. Then, his figure suddenly swayed and he pressed forward, pinning the girls petite body firmly under him.
Xi Yues face turned red all at once, her eyes filled with both shame and anger.
At this moment, their position was too intimate and embarrassing for her.
Xi Yue only wore a thinyer of clothing. With the man pressing her tightly beneath him, their skin was separated only through the thin fabric, allowing him to feel the girls exquisite curves and her warm, soft skin.
Ji Mingyu had Xi Yues hands secured above her head, while his other hand captured one of her ankles, drawing it to his side. His fingers, cool and lightly calloused, gently stroked the warm, smooth surface of her foot, akin to jade in its softness.
Asshole, let me go!
Xi Yue struggled intensely. However, her resistance was met with Ji Mingyu getting closer to her. Even the mans originally cold body began to warm, slowly taking on a smoldering heat.
Ji Mingyu leaned over and looked at the girl below him. The hand that was originally holding the girls ankle moved to her face and gently touched the soft skin. It was as smooth as jade and warm to the touch.
The warmth exuded from her body made Ji Mingyus eyes sh with a hint of trance.
It had been many years since he had felt such warmth, and it was sofortable that he wanted to moan as the sensation circted throughout his body.
Since that day, he had tried countless methods, but the cold inside him clung like a bone-deep maggot, ever-present like a shadow.
After his avatar journeyed in the mortal world, he felt the coldness within him dissipated a lot. At least Zhu Que and Qing Long would no longer shiver from the cold when they were close to him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, even though part of the coldness had dissipated, it was far less than the warmth at this moment. This warmth, missing for over a thousand years, seemed to melt away the coldness and indifference on his face.
The dark eyes were tainted with a little tenderness. There was a desire and affection that surged up from the depths of his soul that he was not aware of.
Xi Xi what is that name that is deeply imprinted on my soul?
Im so eager to get her, so eager to be close to her, so eager to integrate her into my life.
Ji Mingyu lowered his head and kissed those pink lips like a possessed man.
However, Xi Yue did not see the changing emotions in Ji Mingyus eyes. She was simply consumed by a mix of shame and anger.
Despite this man being aplete stranger and seemingly insane, when he gently and tenderly caressed her cheek, a long-lost fluttering sensation emerged within her, as if she was being cherished and cared for by Nangong Yu.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1734: Go Away
Chapter 1734: Go Away
However, Nangong Yu is already dead, and he is still waiting for my efforts to revive him.How could this man be Nangong Yu?No matter how simr his voice is or how simr his figure is, he is not the person I love.
Feeling the mans warm breath drawing closer, Xi Yue suddenly turned her head and shouted sharply, Go away!
Ji Mingyus figure paused. He raised his gaze slightly and saw the disgust in the girls eyes.
His heart suddenly sank a little bit, as if he had been pped hard.
Annoyance, anger, and above all, jealousy.
The moment the girl first saw me, it seemed she called out a name. Was that the name of the person she liked? Is that why she detested me? The thought fueled a fire of jealousy in Ji Mingyus heart, nearly burning away all his rationality!
He narrowed his eyes dangerously and said slowly, What did you say?
Xi Yue clenched her teeth, holding her gaze defiantly, I told you to get off me!
The icy cold eyes met the persistent and unyielding eyes that were burning with fire. For a moment, the room seemed to be filled with ze.
Ji Mingyu suddenly broke into a sneer, with a cold arc marking the corners of his eyebrows and eyes.
Ive never failed to obtain what I desire. Moreover, you came to me on your own. You are the first woman Ive chosen to ept. You should feel honored!
Screw you! Feeling honored!? Fuck off!
Xi Yue was almost driven crazy and was about to struggle desperately when she heard a slight knock on the door outside the room.
Master, Hun Dun is back. Do you want to see her now? It was a pleasant female voice, but it was unfamiliar. Yet, Xi Yue was certain she had heard the voice before.
Ji Mingyus expression was cold and his gaze darkened with emotion. In the end, he let go of Xi Yue and stood up.
Just when Xi Yue was about to move away from him, Ji Mingyu suddenly reached out and pointed toward Xi Yues dantian.
A powerful icy air rushed into her dantian, giving her the impression she would be frozen on the spot.
However, the cold feeling quickly disappeared and there was no physical difort.
However, Xi Yue was so angry that her whole body trembled. Although there was no difort, her dantian was sealed. Despite the presence of spiritual power within her, she could not harness even a trace of it.
This bastard!!
Ji Mingyu looked down at her. His voice carried an unexpected hint of warmth, This seal can purify the spiritual power in your dantian. It will be beneficial for you once removed. But besides me, theres no one else on Biluo Peak who can help you undo it.
So, youd better stay here obediently. There are arrays on Biluo Peak. You dont have spiritual power. If you pass through the arrays, you will be torn to pieces.
After saying that, he paused and added in a low voice, Wait until Ie back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue gritted her teeth angrily, grabbed the pillow behind her, and threw it at the back of the mans head. However, Ji Mingyu didnt even turn his head back. He waved his hand gently, and the thick porcin pillow disappeared in his hands.
Zhu Que stood outside the door, peering in. When she met Ji Mingyus gaze, which was noticeably more displeased than usual, she immediately lowered her head.
Master, did your subordinatee at the wrong time?
Heaven knows she had never before considered the possibility of interrupting her masters intimate moments. Her master had never shown such inclinations, but this time, it seemed she really arrived at an inopportune moment.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1735: Are You Stupid?
Chapter 1735: Are You Stupid?
Ji Mingyu ignored her question andmanded coldly, Get me some clothes, shoes, and food.
Zhu Que stared nkly at Ji Mingyu, unable to snap back to reality for a long while.
It wasnt until Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice, Did you hear me?
Only then did she let out a sound of realization, nodding repeatedly, Yes, yes, Master rest assured. I will make proper preparations for thedy!
Ji Mingyu added, If she wants to go out, follow her and never let her leave the divine pce.
Yes, yes! Master! Zhu Que responded quickly, and then asked cautiously, Uhm, master, what is thisdys name? How should my subordinates address her?
As soon as Zhu Que said these words, Ji Mingyus expression suddenly became more gloomy and cold. He shot Zhu Que, who didnt know what happened, a fierce re. As his figure flickered, he turned into a beam of light and vanished from the spot.
Would he disclose that he failed to ask for the persons name and was hated!?
Zhu Que opened her mouth and looked at the spot where the master had disappeared with a look of astonishment. It took her a while before closing her mouth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Oh my gosh! The master is really acting out of character! Just who is thatdy in the room? She actually managed to evoke such human-like expressions from the master, its simply simply incredible, truly worthy of admiration!
Thinking of this, Zhu Que immediately ran into Ji Mingyus pce excitedly.
Xi Yue was currently sitting on the bed with a sullen face, sulking alone.
This bastard actually sealed my dantian. Now I cant activate my spiritual power at all, and I have even lost contact with the void.Otherwise, I would definitely take out a bunch of poisons, anesthetics, and itching powders to make this guy taste what its like to wish for death.Ahem Miss, can Ie in? A charming female voice came from the door.
Xi Yue turned around and saw a woman dressed in red, with a voluptuous figure and a gorgeous face walking in.
Just from the womans appearance, her voluptuous figure, and the enchanting smile on her face, she seemed like the type to be a mistress. However, Xi Yue, noticing the asional shes of sharpness in the womans eyes and the powerful aura she subtly exuded, knew this woman was far from simple. Her cultivation level was much higher than her own.
As Zhu Que approached Xi Yue, she carefully observed the slender girl on the bed who was as beautiful as a snow fairy.
The more Zhu Que looked, the more stunning and captivating Xi Yue appeared, making it impossible to look away.
Even I, as a woman, cant help but be moved by her. No wonder the master, who usually shuns thepany of women and is cold and heartless, would make such an unprecedented exception and care so much about thisdy.
Zhu Que coughed lightly and showed what she thought was a gentle smile, Miss, I was sent by the master to serve you. If you have any instructions, please tell me and I will try my best to fulfill it for you.
Xi Yue said coldly, I want to leave here right away. Can you fulfill my request?
Zhu Que was stupefied. Her mind went nk for a long while.
Oh my goodness, has thisdy lost her mind? In this Siam Continent, how many women long for the masters attention and to be favored by him, yet the master has always treated them like nobody. But thisdy, after going to great lengths to get close to the master, now actually wants to leave?
Zhu Queughed wryly and said, Girl, are you kidding me?
Do I look like Im joking? Xi Yue looked at her unblinkingly. Despite Xi Yue having lower cultivation, Zhu Que felt an inexplicable sense of pressure when she looked into those eyes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1736: My Name Is Zhu Que
Chapter 1736: My Name Is Zhu Que
Zhu Que coughed lightly. Once again, she revealed a gentle smile, Mdy, you must be joking. Youre the first woman our master has fallen in love with. If I let you run away, Master will surely have my head.
Xi Yue furrowed her forehead. She gritted her teeth, saying, That bastard I mean, who is your master? Where is this ce?
Zhuque said in surprise, Werent you the one who tried every possible means to sneak into Biluo Peak, aiming to get close to the master, to seduce him? How could you possibly not know the true identity of the master?
Xi Yue rolled her eyes ungracefully, no longer even having the energy to be angry, Ill say it again. I have no idea who your master is or what ce this is. I simply fell into a spatial crack by ident. When I woke up, I was already here.
Zhu Ques mouth was agape, her mind racing: Biluo Peak is protected by barriers set up by the master. Spatial cracks cant spawn here. Yet, the youngdy in front of me doesnt seem to be lying. However, it is utterly impossible for someone at the Golden Core stage to breach Biluo Peaks barriers on her own.
However, Zhu Que quickly cast these spections to the back of her mind.
The smile on her face became even more enchanting and gentle. Her ruby-like eyes seemingly sparkling with specks of light, Even if it was a mistake, I advise you to just ept it. Whatever our master takes a liking to, he never fails to obtain. Moreover, this is the first time our master has shown interest in a woman. This is the kind of fortune that countless people on the Siam Continent could not even beg for. You should feel happy about it.
This time, Xi Yue didnt bother to dwell on the narcissism and shamelessness of this master and his subordinates. She seized upon a particr phrase, frowning, This ce is the Siam Continent?
Zhu Que nodded and said, Of course, do you not know?
Xi Yue frowned, deep in thought. Returning from the Vast Wilderness Continent, she didnt go back to the Miluo Continent but arrived at the Siam Continent.
No wonder I felt the spiritual energy here is so rich with spiritual nts at grade 6 and even above 7 casually ced everywhere. And that bastards cultivation level is so high that it frightens me.If this ce is the Siam Continent, then everything makes sense!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But, how did I end up in the Siam Continent?But this is fine. The Siam Continent is rich in spiritual energy and abundant in materials, which benefits my cultivation of the wood essence even more. This increases the hope of reviving everyone. As for the Miluo Continent, the ce where Ive left countless emotions, I will return one day to visit those friends from the past.
Xi Yue looked at Zhu Que again, What kind of a person is your master?
Zhu Que stared at her intently. Her smile was dignified yet gentle, If you want to find out, you may ask our master in person. The masters name is not something that we, his subordinates, can mention casually.
Xi Yue frowned, What about you? You can at least tell me your name, right?
Zhu Que. Mdy, you may call me Zhu Que.
What?! Xi Yue stood up in shock, assessing the woman before her for a moment. After a long while, she shook her head in disappointment and said, No, no its just a coincidence.
Yeah, Qing Luans body is still in my void, waiting for me to unlock the second level of the wood source to resurrect her.The Zhu Que in front of me just has the same name. How could she be the same person?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1737: Forget About It!
Chapter 1737: Forget About It!
The woman, in terms of appearance, personality, and demeanor, was vastly different from the two generations of Zhu Que in her memory.
She must have been so desperate for those people toe back to her side. That was why she mistook strangers for the ones who had already left, twice in a row.
Zhu Que looked at the shock and anticipation in the girls eyes, which slowly turned into disappointment. Unable to hold back, she said, Miss, do you know me?
Xi Yue shook her head and remained silent.
Zhu Que looked at the sadness and despair in her eyes. For some reason, she felt a surge of pity. She even softened her voice and said, Miss, no matter what hardships youve endured in the past, as long as you follow our master, your future will be bright and promising. Even if we have to use medicinal pills to elevate your cultivation to the Void Darkness Stage, it will be as easy as pie.
The Void Darkness Stage signified a lifespan of a thousand years. It was also the dividing line between martial artists and cultivators. Reaching the Void Darkness Stage meant reaching the pinnacle where the lifespan aligned with that of the heavens and earth.
Such a promise would undoubtedly te ordinary martial practitioners. Not to mention dedicating themselves to it, they would be willing to do whatever it takes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
However, Xi Yue didnt feel any excitement from it. It only took her less than two years to advance from a mortal with no cultivation to the peak of the Gold Core Stage. To others, the Void Darkness Stage was distant, but she firmly believed she would reach there one day.
So she said calmly, What if I dont want it and insist on leaving?
Zhu Que frowned. Her voice became colder, If you want to die, you can try and leave the divine pce. On Biluo Peak, there are evil qi everywhere and defensive barriers. Miss, you have no spiritual power. If you leave this ce, you will be consumed by the evil qis. Not even your corpse will remain in this world.
Xi Yues expression became even colder, with gushing anger in her eyes, So, are you going to imprison me in this room?
How could that be? Zhu Que immediately shifted from a stern expression to a smiling one. Her voice adopted a pleasing tone. Ive already arranged various dresses for you. After you bathe and change into them, you can go outside for a stroll, or even take a bath in the Five Purity Spirit Spring if you like. Just remember not to leave the confines of the divine pce.
The master will visit you tonight. If you serve him well, he may take you back to the divine pce and keep you by his side forever. By then, you will also be the supreme figure of the Siam Continent. This is an opportunity that many can only dream of!
You expect me to serve your master!? Forget about it! Even Xie Yues calm demeanor couldnt stop her from wanting to curse at this moment.
Im being held captive! And you expect me to serve that bastard at night? Dream on!
Xi Yue slowly exhaled, suppressing the coldness in her eyes. With her brows slightly furrowed, she appeared like a harmless, innocent young girl.
Zhu Que arranged clothes and food for Xi Yue. After making sure that she had no intention of escaping, she arranged for two maids in the Soul Splitting Stage to serve Xi Yue before leaving herself.
Ji Mingyu had just woken up. Many of his subordinates had received news and came to pay their respects. There were also matters piled up over the five years that needed to be dealt with. The seven primary subordinates, like Qing Long and Zhu Que, were quite upied.
The sneaky one, slipping away whenever it was time to get work done, was probably the gluttonous Tao Tie.
As soon as Bai Hu entered the room, he couldnt but exim loudly, I heard that the master personally brought back a woman. Zhu Que, please tell me, is it true? Its just a rumor, right? It must be just a rumor!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1738: Curious
Chapter 1738: Curious
Zhu Que pursed her lips and smiled. She said pleasingly, Qing Long and I saw it with our own eyes. Do you think it is true? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After hearing Zhu Ques words, Bai Hu and the others following him all had their eyes zing. Even though they were as calm as Hun Dun, there was a hint of excitement in their eyes.
The master had lived alone in this world for so many years, and now he finally came to his senses. Willing to find a woman to apany him?!
Bai Hu was so excited that he started spinning in ce, not even wanting to deal with official business anymore. Im really curious. What kind of woman could make our cold-hearted master feel moved? I still remember when a certain family sent over their number one beauty, even saying she was the most suitable for cultivating yin and supplementing yang with her pure yin physique, but our master didnt even take a nce before ordering someone to throw her out. Hahaha Im getting more and more curious. How about we go take a look at that woman first?
Qing Long coughed lightly and said coldly, If you want to die, you can try.
The thirtyshes on his body were aching! It was no ordinary whip, but a whip that could beat the Void Darkness Stage cultivators soul into a pulp.
After hearing Qing Longs words, Bai Hu immediately shrank his neck. Everyone else, who was excited and curious, also restrained their thoughts.
Hun Dun looked around. He couldnt help but frown and said, Where is Tao Tie?
Tao Wu smacked his lips and said, This guy must have gone somewhere to ck off and indulge in food! Unless the master calls, eating is always the top priority for this guy.
Zhu Ques heart skipped a beat when he thought of how Tao Tie often looked for food outside. He couldnt help but frown.
Tao Tie was one of the four ferocious beasts. He was violent and gluttonous. What he ate was not just food, but might even be fresh and delicious human flesh. Many fools in the divine pce provoked the ferocious beast, and they were all swallowed up in one bite.
Xi Yue wouldnt run into Tao Tie, right?
Xi Yue was followed by two maids, walking leisurely in the unfamiliar divine pce. Her Divine Sense scanned the formations and arrays from time to time, keeping their locations in mind.
Her spiritual power was sealed, but her Divine Sense was not. The two maids behind her were aware of what she was doing, but they did not stop her. In the eyes of these two maids, Xi Yue was merely a Gold Core Stage martial artist. She couldnt leave the divine pce on her own. And if they were to make a move, they could easily subdue her in minutes.
At first nce, the divine pce didnt seemrge. Its shape resembled a majestic and luxurious pce in ancient times. She could easily see the high walls of the divine pce and the enveloping clouds and mist outside with just a nce.
However, after strolling through this ce, she found that everything was just an illusion. The true area covered by ??the divine pce was terrifyinglyrge. Xi Yue doubted that it would be impossible for her to explore this divine pce in one day without using her spiritual power.
Xi Yue was walking and memorizing the terrain when suddenly the smell of burnt meat came from far away.
She was confused and couldnt help but walk in the direction of the smell.
Soon, Xi Yue turned a corner. From a distance, she saw in a remote corner of the divine pce, a fire burning with a barbecue grill set up over it. A beast leg, asrge as a five or six-year-old child, was ced on the fire, continuously being turned as it roasted.
Due to the burning of the fat, there were crackling sounds. However, it seemed that the heat was too high, so arge portion of the skin was charred.
However, what shocked Xi Yue the most was
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1739: Tao Tie
Chapter 1739: Tao Tie
The thing that was upied next to the barbecue grill was not a person but a strange beast.
Its body was about the size of an adult Tibetan Mastiff [1] with fur all over its body snow-white. However, the appearance of this wild beast was peculiar.
Its eyes were round and bulging, giving the impression of a human face. However, its mouth protruded with two sharp teeth sticking out, gleaming coldly. Its figure seemed to have the resemnce of a sheep breed, but its two front paws were long and could flex naturally, looking more like human hands.
Xi Yue watched dumbfounded as the white-furred beast kept bustling around the barbecue grill, asionally flipping the charred meat and sometimes sprinkling some fine powder over it. It was fortunate that its front paws were as nimble as human hands. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to perform such delicate actions.
However, as more powder was sprinkled on the grilled meat, the smell emanating from the burnt meat became increasingly terrible and unpleasant. The white-furred beast howled incessantly as if it were about to go mad with anxiety.
Xi Yue was amused by the white-haired beast and subconsciously walked toward it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Due to her close and affectionate rtionship with spiritual pets like Little Egg, Little Golden Dragon, and Little Dumb Cow, Xi Yue had a natural affinity with animals. She was able to let down her guard more easily with animals than with people.
However, the two maids following Xi Yue turned pale and their bodies trembled with fear at the sight of the white-furred beast.
Seeing Xi Yue heading toward the white-furred beast, they became anxious and immediately stepped forward, saying, Miss, please stop. Do not get close to him, or it could be dangerous.
Xi Yue nced at the two of them. She noticed the maids looked very young, but they were over a hundred years old. At that moment, they were drenched in cold sweat. Their eyes nervously darted toward the white-furred beast, as if they were terrified it would pounce on them.
Although Xi Yue could not discern the cultivation level of the white-furred beast, she had an instinctive sharp sense for both cultivators and demonic beasts. Therefore, she naturally knew that it would be effortless for the white-furred beast to devour her.
But for some reason, Xi Yue had an inexplicable intuition that this white-haired beast would not hurt her.
Even the way it growled around the barbecue gave her a familiar feeling.
Xi Yue ignored the warnings of the two maids and continued walking toward the white-haired beast.
The two maids looked at each other, both seeing the hesitation and panic in each others eyes. However, in the end, they had no choice but to grit their teeth and follow Xi Yue.
The white-haired beast noticed Xi Yue and the others as soon as they appeared but ignored them.
It wasnt until Xi Yue walked straight toward it that he raised his head in displeasure.
What he hated the most was being disturbed while preparing or enjoying his food. These people dared to break this taboo. Immediately, he had a strong urge to swallow them whole.
The closer Xi Yue got, the clearer she saw the true face of the white-furred beast, and the deeper the astonishment in her eyes became.
The appearance of this ferocious beast always gave her a familiar feeling.
With a human face and a sheeps body, tiger teeth, human hands, arge head and mouth Thats right, its Tao Tie!
Xi Yue slightly widened her eyes. Could this white-furred beast in front of me be the legendary beast, Tao Tie?
The white-furred beast was indeed one of the four legendary ferocious beasts under Ji Mingyusmand, the Tao Tie.
Besides obeying his masters orders, his biggest hobby was eating.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1740: Tasty
Chapter 1740: Tasty
In his beast form, he possessed a more acute sense of taste and smell. It became more convenient to swallow wild beasts whole, so he often maintained his beast form when he wanted to eat.
Tao Tie narrowed his eyes. His gaze gleamed coldly as it swept over Xi Yue and the maids behind her.
The faces of the two maids hadpletely lost their color, and their bodies were trembling non-stop.
Xi Yue reached out her hand with keen interest. She suddenly touched the white fur on its head.
It was soft, smooth, and warm. Well, just as she imagined, it felt great.
The two maids opened their mouths in fear as if they wanted to scream. However, their voices were stuck in their throats.
Its over. Lord Tao Tie is going to swallow up this youngdy.
When the timees, Lord Zhu Que will hold us ountable. We will be dead. *Sob~*
However, to the surprise of the two maids, Tao Tie blinked in confusion after Xi Yue touched its forehead. The expected outburst of rage didnt happen.
The next moment, he came closer to Xi Yue, sniffing around her again and again. There was a puzzled light in his eyes.
This woman had a scent on her that he found pleasing, seemingly unlike the unpleasant smell of other humans.
However, he didnt know this woman.
Xi Yue reached out and touched its white fur again before looking at the barbecue grill before her. She shook her head, saying, How can you cook delicious food when you grill meat like this? What an idiot!
As she said that, she quickly walked to the barbecue grill, picked up the porcin bowl containing the seasoning, and examined it.
This time, she was surprised. The porcin bowl was filled with seasonings, including chili pepper, cumin, minced ginger, minced green onions everything.
Upon seeing this, Xi Yue felt a bit eager to try. During her time in the Vast Wilderness Continent, she hadnt managed to gather all the seasonings. She lost the ess to her void as well. Each time she cooked, it was done in a hurry. Now, with such aplete set of ingredients avable, she could give it a try.
Do you have any fresh meat left? Xi Yue looked at Tao Tie.
Tao Tie tilted his head, and then obediently threw out a piece of wild beast leg from its spatial pouch. It was simr to the one that had been charred. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue reapplied the sauce to the wild beast leg, cut patterns into it, and then sprinkled on the seasoning.
The bloody lean meat was ced on the fire to grill, emitting the sizzling sound of fat burning.
However, unlike the time when Tao Tie grilled the meat himself, it emitted an intoxicating aroma as the meat was slowly cooked. The fragrance entered the nostrils, making it hard to resist the urge to taste it.
It smells so good! The two maids even forgot their fear of Tao Tie, simultaneously swallowing saliva as their stomachs growled with hunger.
Tao Tie stood up on its paws excitedly, walking around the barbecue grill like a human. It asionally let out howls of excitement. If it werent for Xi Yue repeatedly saying, The meat is not yet cooked, it would have pounced immediately.
Finally, Xi Yue sprinkled on thestyer of cumin and said with a smile, Okay, you can eat now!
Ow-woo! Without pausing for even a second, Tao Tie pounced forward excitedly, opened his mouth widely, and took the meat into it.
The tender, fragrant, and smooth meat slowly melted in its mouth, so delicious that it almost wished it could swallow itsrge tongue along with it.
Its so tasty! So tasty! Its very delicious! It was the exact taste he had tasted in his dreams.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1741: Sorrow & Pain
Chapter 1741: Sorrow & Pain
Ah, after ten years, I finally got to eat it again. Im so blessed. *Sob~*
Xi Yue watched in amusement as the giant beast devoured the food. She then reached out and rubbed his neck again.
Tao Tie nuzzled up to Xi Yue obediently. With his big head pressed against her, he revealed a coquettish expression on his face like screaming, Im so well-behaved. Please feed me.
The two maids watching on the side were stunned.
Lord Tao Tie had been known to swallow people whole even without much provocation, but they had never seen him wagging his tail so pitifully for affection. He acted like a big loyal dog. It was utterly unbearable to look directly at him!
Xi Yue took the other food Tao Tie handed over. She made a simple modification to the barbecue grill and resumed grilling skewers on it.
While brushing the sauce, a hint of nostalgia appeared in Xi Yues eyes. She said softly, Among the friends I knew before, there was one just like you, with nothing but food on his mind. To get delicious food, he could pester me for three days and nights. He would constantly babble without stopping until I had no choice but to prepare food for him.
Xi Yue lowered her head to look at Tao Tie and gently leaned her head against the soft fur, with indescribable sadness and pain in her voice, At that time, I always disliked him and found him annoying. Those fellows in the King of Hell Mansion are annoying. But now they have left and will nevere back. But I feel so sad.
If possible, if Wu Yu, Bai Hu, and the others coulde back, I would be willing to make a lot of delicious food for them every day. There are also many new varieties that they havent tried yet! Why cant theye back?
Xi Yues voice was calm, but anyone listening would feel a mncholy so profound it could bring them to tears.
Tao Tie raised his head, no longer paying attention to the fragrant food before him. Instead, he made a purring sound and gently licked the girls hand with his tongue.
Tao Tie didnt know who the troublesome people Xi Yue was referring to. However, for the first time, he felt emotions beyond gluttony reluctance, sadness, and a desire not to see the girl cry.
Hey, are you licking me with your mouth that just ate barbecue? Xi Yue reprimanded with a smile and pushed his hairy face away.
The skewers on the grill were quickly cooked, bing even more fragrant and delicious than the meat grilled earlier.
Xi Yue picked up a skewer, took a bite, and immediately showed a satisfied smile. She then said to the two maids, Come over and eat together!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The two maids nced at Tao Tie timidly. Although they were scared, the aroma of the grilled meat was so enticing that they couldnt resist their desire to eat. Swallowing their saliva, they realized they couldnt refuse the offer; they really wanted to taste it!
Just as they were about to walk towards Xi Yue, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, sensing a cold presenceing from behind them.
Both turned around simultaneously. Their expressions drastically changed as they bowed deeply, saying, Lord Divine Venerable!
Xi Yue and Tao Tie lifted their heads at the sound. They saw a man standing ahead. He wore a dark purple robe with a jade crown adorning his hair and his face obscured. His eyes, as ck as inkstone, glinted with a piercing light as they fell upon Xie Yue before shifting coldly to the fierce beast whose white fur bristled all over. Ji Mingyu slowly approached Xi Yue. The light in his eyes flickered. His aura was icy and chilling, making the two maids tremble involuntarily and could hardly even stand.
Tao Tie felt an instinctive fear welling up from the bottom of his heart, prompting him to immediately and instinctively step back from the girl. He retreated, one step at a time, swiftly raising both ws to cover his face, assuming an ostrich-like posture.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1742: Blind
Chapter 1742: Blind
The chill presence lingered around Ji Mingyu had dissipated. As his figure flickered, he already sat down next to Xi Yue.
Xi Yue was confused for a moment. She was still holding the meat skewer she had just taken a bite of. She didnt understand what this bastard wanted to do when he suddenly appeared.
Ji Mingyu turned his head over and looked at her and the meat skewers in her hands with burning eyes.
Xi Yue got goosebumps from being stared at until Ji Mingyu finally blurted out impatiently, Hey, feed me!
Xie Yue twitched her lips and gritted her teeth, saying, Dont you have hands? Eat by yourself!
Ji Mingyu frowned. The displeasure on his face was obvious, but he still reached out and snatched the skewer of meat that Xi Yue hadnt finished from her hand.
Wait a minute. I have taken a bite at it
Before Xi Yue finished screaming, Ji Mingyu had already finished off the skewer of meat in her hand. In his usually calm and unfazed eyes, there was an unexpected glimpse of acknowledgment and astonishment.
The maids on the side almost had their eyes popping out.
Oh my gosh! Lord Divine Venerable actually eats what others have eaten! Lord Divine Venerable who even throws away things that others have touched actually eats the leftovers of others! How can this happen?!
Even Tao Tie opened his mouth and looked at his master nkly. It even imbued beastkin power to its pupils and carefully scanned Ji Mingyus body. He was afraid that his master was possessed by something!
Xi Yue was not that shocked. She just red at Ji Mingyu in annoyance and grabbed another skewer of barbecue meat.
However, it happened again. As soon as she took a bite, the bastard snatched it away.
After it happened once by ident, then twice, and a third time, Xie Yue grew displeased. If you want to eat, cant you get your own? she asked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Ji Mingyus expression remained cold as ever. He reached out and picked up a skewer of grilled meat. However, instead of eating it himself, he offered it to Xi Yues lips, softly saying, Open your mouth.
The mans voice was deep and maic, seemingly cold and indifferent, yet carrying a hint of gentle indulgence.
The familiar voice and tone made Xi Yue feel momentarily dazed. She obediently opened her mouth and took a bite of the grilled meat offered to her.
The light in Ji Mingyus eyes shimmered even though his expression remained unchanged. However, Tao Tie, who was familiar with him, could sense that he was in a good mood at this moment.
However, master, for such a delicious kebab, can you save some for me? *Sob~*
By the time Xi Yue reacted, it was already toote. Ji Mingyu took the skewer she had taken a bite. Before she could speak, he ate the skewer already.
Xi Yues face immediately turned red. She couldnt tell if she was angry or embarrassed.
This jerk, doesnt he feel disgusted biting into something someone else has bitten? Whats worse, he ate it so voraciously. Yet, when he eats it, he exudes this fluid, noble elegance.
No! I must be blind!
Throughout the next period, Xi Yue was sulking. However, Ji Mingyu was in a good mood. He ate all the kebabs by himself.
Tao Tie cheekily snatched a few skewers before Ji Mingyu shot him an icy re. As for the two maids, how could they have the courage toe over to eat at this moment? No matter how delicious the food was, they absolutely wouldnt dare!
After finishing the skewers, Ji Mingyu cast a water cleansing spell to clean his hands which were stained with grease and charcoal. Then, he looked toward Xi Yue and said, Make them for me every day from now on.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1743: Why Don’t You Dodge?
Chapter 1743: Why Dont You Dodge?
After taking a pause, Ji Mingyu nced at Tao Tie and added, You can only make it for me!
Oowoo~ Tao Tie groaned in dissatisfaction. Master, why do you take away all my delicious food!? How can we monopolize it? You cant do this to me!
Xi Yue sneered, Why should I cook it for you? Im not your servant. Why would I obey your orders?
Ji Mingyu stood up. He lowered his head, looking at her without uttering a word. His expression was as cold as ever, and his dark eyes were like a bottomless abyss.
Just when Xi Yue thought he was going to explode in anger, Ji Mingyu suddenly leaned over and gently tugged her closer.
The next moment, Xi Yue felt the absence of weight. By the time she came back to her senses, Ji Mingyu had picked her up by the waist and put her into his broad but cold embrace.
Scum, what are you doing?! Xi Yue growled, Put me down!
Ji Mingyu It was blurted out of the blue.
Hearing the mans deep and cold voice, Xi Yue was startled. What does it mean? Ji Mingyu narrowed his eyes and said, Thats my name.
Ji Mingyu Xi Yue was stunned for a moment. Does his name also have the word yu in it? What is the meaning behind this?
While Xi Yue was lost in thought, Ji Mingyu continued on with his sentence. He left no room to voice out, Remember this name. This name will be your only master and man in the future.
What?! Xi Yue widened her eyes in shock.
She snapped back into reality and red at the man before him.
Is there no limit to how shameless this bastard can be? The only master and the only man? Who does he think he is?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Put me down! Xi Yues face turned red, fuming with anger. She snarled, I dont care who you are or how high your status is, but no one can be my master. No one can deprive me of freedom!
As she spoke, she raised her hand and attacked Ji Mingyus face ferociously.
Pa sounded. It was a heavy p on the mans face.
Xi Yue was stunned, Tao Tie was stunned, and the two maids freaked out.
For a while, this remote corner was silent.
Xi Yue took a while toe back to her senses and murmured, Youwhy dont you dodge?
Ji Mingyus eyes shed with a hint of hesitation, but he didnt answer. His figure flickered, disappearing from the spot.
He traversed at a speed faster than the sound waves. Xi Yue felt a gust of wind blowing on her face, and she was already in the pce.
Zhu Que, who was recently summoned, waited just a short distance away.
Seeing Ji Mingyuing over with Xi Yue in his arms, Zhu Que felt a little uneasy. She immediately knelt and apologized, Master, please forgive me. Your subordinate has failed to take good care of this youngdy.
Ji Mingyu said coldly, Bath and change her clothes. Then, take her to my bedroom.
Yes, master!
After Ji Mingyu left, Zhu Que said excitedly, Congrattions, mdy! You have earned a night visit from the master. You will be the first queen of the pce. If one day you give birth to an heir, you might be the second most authoritative person in the Siam Continent, surpassed by no one but one.
Xi Yue sneered, but she was no longer interested in refuting.
Zhu Que prepared the water from the Five Purity Spirit Spring and bathed her personally.
Xi Yue did not resist and remained as quiet as a puppet, letting Zhu Que do her bidding.
Zhu Que gently wiped Xi Yues back with a soft cloth. However, her hands trembled inexplicably.
Xi Yues back was like a piece of exquisite jade, carved with a graceful curve and textures. Her skin shone brightly under the light.
Zhu Que was afraid that her unskilled hands would damage her skin.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1744: Too Strong
Chapter 1744: Too Strong
While Zhu Que was distracted by her panic, Xi Yue slowly examined her dantian acupoints under the waters surface.
Her dantian was indeed sealed by a robust spiritual power. However, after examining it for a while, she found out that the seal was haphazardly executed and there was a tiny w.
As long as she stimted the designated acupoints with her golden needle, she could temporarily undo the seal.
Even if it was only for a few seconds, that would be enough for her to escape into the void.
The bath ended quickly. She was soon adorned in the light, soft, and cool silk pajamas, covering her graceful curves and fair skin with a subtle allure.
Zhu Que led Xi Yue back to Ji Mingyus bedroom. At this time, all the bed curtains and bedding had been decorated.
As Zhu Que led Xi Yue to the bedside, she exined softly, Master never likes to touch things that have been touched by others. As long as the clothes and bedding are stained with a little dirt, they must be changed. Mdy, when youre serving Master tonight, you must keep this matter in mind.
Xi Yue nodded and said nothing more. Zhu Que thought she finally sorted things out in her head. She couldnt help but smile and left the room happily.
As soon as Zhu Que left, Xi Yue immediately removed the jade hairpin from her head. Her ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall, gently swaying. With skin as fair as snow and hair as ck as ink, this should have been a breathtaking scene. However, Xi Yue hesitated not at all as she raised the hairpin and pierced several major acupoints on her abdomen without hesitation
The faint sound of the de piercing flesh and the pain coursing through her body made Xi Yues face pale for a moment, but her expression remained unchanged.
Sure enough, as the major acupoints were stimted, the spiritual power within her surged up like a gushing spring water.
The spiritual power was only present for a moment because the seal quickly began to be strengthened and repaired on itself, but a moment was enough.
Xi Yue entered the void in a sh. She breathed a long sigh of relief at the fresh air in the void.
*Tweet~* Xi Yue, are you okay?
When Xi Yue raised her head, she saw a red bird before her with its wings fluttering. Her eyes widened and she said, Little Red Bird, are you in the void?
Little Red Bird said, *Tweet~* Thats right! A spatial wrap will tear apart foreign objects, which is very dangerous. Apart from being by your side, the void is the safest ce. Of course, I hid in the void!
Xi Yue frowned, What about Weizhi? Did the spatial rift
*Tweet~*.The spatial rift should tear that guy apart! He threatens me all day long Little Red Bird pped its wings and grunted, But thats impossible. That fe is much more powerful than you think. A mere spatial rift wouldnt kill her. However, that Sumeru Void hasnt beenpletely repaired yet, so it might have been a little unstable during the spatial jump this time. We got separated from him.
Xi Yue nodded and looked around after hearing the exnation.
Sure enough, many Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Fields in the void were turned into deserts, and many spiritual nts died. The Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring only had half its original volume. However, it was fine to her as long as everyone was alright.
Thinking of something, Xi Yue looked at Little Red Bird and narrowed her eyes, Since you are in the void, why didnt you contact me? I thought I had lost you all!
Little Red Bird chirped, shook its feathers, and said helplessly, Do you think I dont want to? When you first woke up, I wanted to contact you through Divine Sense. But, but, the man next to you is too powerful. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1745: I Have To Leave Immediately
Chapter 1745: I Have To Leave Immediately
I didnt contact you because I thought he could see me. If I talked to you, I thought he would have captured me. Later, he sealed your dantian, and I had no way to contact you!
Xi Yue frowned, having a bad premonition in her heart.
This is the first time the spiritual pet in the void imed that someone from the outside discovered them. Did Ji Mingyu find out about the Sumeru Void? Thats impossible, right?
Just as Xi Yue was upied in her thoughts, the door of the bedroom was pushed open. Ji Mingyu walked in slowly with a chilling aura. His presence resembled an immortal.
However, as his eyes swept across the empty room, his expression immediately darkened.
Zhu Que!
Zhu Que appeared in the room like a phantom. She was about to ask her master what happened. When she saw the empty room, she immediately paled and said, Master, forgive me!
Ji Mingyus voice was cold. Seal the Abyss Divine Pce. No one is allowed to enter or exit this ce. After the matter is over, go to the punishment hall to receive 30shes yourself.
Also, no one is allowed to hurt her!
Yes! Zhu Que breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly, Thank you, master! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The divine pce went from quiet to bustling in an instant, with everyone springing into action. Sturdy defensive arrays were activated and set in motion.
Throughout the divine pce, not a single person had a cultivation level lower than the Soul Splitting Stage, even if they were just a cleaning servant or a maid weaving silk fabric.
All the arrays were of 8th grade or above. Once the array attacks were activated, even the powerhouses of the Void Darkness Stage would be reduced to nothing.
Yet, all of the hassles were done to capture a girl, who was merely in the Gold Core Stage.
Before Ji Mingyu left the sleeping quarters, he nced in the direction of the bed. That was the spot where Xi Yue sat previously.
That nce made Xi Yues heart skip a beat in the void.
Even though it was the same cold gaze as usual, Xi Yue felt as though he had somehow discovered something.
Even more so, those ink-ck eyes seemed to prate through the membrane of the void, seeing her presence.
But soon, Ji Mingyu retrieved his gaze and vanished from the room.
Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this must be her imagination.
She waited for a while longer, making sure no one else woulde to search this ce. When the voids hiding time was almost up, she reappeared in the room.
As soon as Xi Yue got out of the room, she didnt waste even a minute. Her figure swayed, and she darted out to escape.
However, her escape path wasnt through the pce but on the roof of the pce. She didnt even rely on her spiritual powers. Instead, she merely utilized fancy movement techniques to avoid being detected.
But for some reason, Xi Yue couldnt shake the feeling that all along the way, there seemed to be a pair of eyes watching her from the shadows.
However, when she wanted to look for it, the feeling disappeared again.
A momentter, Xi Yue arrived before an array. Of course, such an array was not something she could crack.
Little Red Bird,e out and take a look. Can you break this array?
Little Red Bird jumped on her shoulder and whispered, Xi Yue, are you sure you want to go out like this? Although I can break the array, its residual power remains. Youre only in the Gold Core Stage now. If you force your way out, you will get hurt.
Xi Yue furrowed her brow and then spoke with a deep, resolute tone, I must leave this ce immediately.
That man named Ji Mingyu is too terrifying. If he wanted to imprison or kill me, I would never be able to escape for the rest of my life. No matter what, I have to leave immediately.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1746: Punishment
Chapter 1746: Punishment
There was another reason that Xi Yue was not willing to admit.
Ji Mingyus figure and voice were so simr to Nangong Yu. She couldnt bear the pain as if her beloved was by her side, but she lost it again in the blink of an eye.
Seeing Xi Yues resolute attitude, Little Red Bird sighed and began to glow in red.
Soon, a faint circle of golden runes wrapped in red light appeared in the originally pitch-ck night sky. As the red light shrank, these golden runes seemed to be swallowed up, silently melting into the red light.
Xi Yue took a deep breath and reached out her hand toward the red light. The pain that seemed to crush the bones of her hand surged up instantly, turning herplexion pale.
Despite that, she stepped into the red light without any hesitation.
However, before she could take a step forward, an immense force suddenly came from behind. It pulled her back and imprisoned her in his arms.
Xi Yue was shocked. When she looked up and saw Ji Mingyus cold eyes that seemed capable of swallowing people alive, her face turned pale.
However, it only took a moment for her to calm down and look up at the man without showing any signs of retreating. Have you found me a long time ago?
Ji Mingyus voice was deep and cold, as if it carried an endless chilling aura, Do you think you could run away?
Xi Yues eyes darkened. A cold light shed in her hand. The silver needle at her fingertips transformed into countless phantoms, attacking the man before her.
Ji Mingyu tilted his head back slightly and reached out to grab Xi Yues wrist.
However, a strong force came from her waist abruptly. Xi Yues body flipped in the air, flying straight toward the gap in the barrier the Little Red Bird created.
The coldness in Ji Mingyus eyes became even icier. With just a casual flick of his hand, that hole in the barrier was patched up right away.
Xi Yue, who had been sent flying, was swiftly caught and brought back to his side.
The howling of the wind roared in her ears. Xi Yue felt her weight disappear due to extreme speed. It made her dizzy.
When she came to her senses, she had returned to Ji Mingyus sleeping chamber.
The bedrooms doors and windows all mmed shut with loud thuds, one after the other.
Ji Mingyu unceremoniously tossed Xi Yue on the bed.
Just as she was about to get up, Ji Mingyus tall and cold body pressed directly on her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing the injury on Xi Yues hand and the blood seeping through her clothes, the anger on Ji Mingyus face was so intense it almost seemed to freeze the air around him with frost.
In that moment, aside from deep anger and loss, what he felt even more was heartache.
I said, you belong to me. No one can hurt you without my permission, not even yourself!
Spiritual power gathered in his palm and slowly caressed the wounds.
As the coldness spread, Xi Yue felt her wounds heal quickly. Even the pain from the crushed bones in her hand disappeared.
She was stunned momentarily. Then, she frowned and pushed Ji Mingyu away, Let me go!
Ji Mingyu pinned her down under him. His dark eyes shed with a hint of red, You hurt yourself, so now you have to face the punishment.
Xi Yue was at a loss of words. She thought, What does hurting myself have anything to do with you?
However, given the situation was out of her control, she still gritted her teeth and said, What do you really want?
Ji Mingyus hand gently touched the girls soft, warm cheek. His cold fingertips slowly rubbed against her peach-blossom-like lips. His voice became deep andmanding, I want you!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1747: I’ll Make You Forget Him
Chapter 1747: Ill Make You Forget Him
Three simple words, but the intention was clear.
Xi Yue immediately blushed. The cold hand that was originally stroking her face seemed to bring burning warmth.
She pped Ji Mingyus hand away and said angrily, Keep dreaming!
The girl refused without hesitation. Ji Mingyu felt an unspeakable pain in his heart, as well as the zing anger that wanted to burn away his reasoning.
He said slowly, Be with me, and you can get everything you want. Why do you reject me?
Xi Yue bit her lip and said hoarsely after a long pause, Im married, and I love my husband. I can only be yours unless I die!
Ji Mingyus dark pupils shrank. A ferocious jealousy gnawed at his heart, staining his eyes with a blood-red hue.
This was the first time he had taken an interest in a girl; the first time he so desperately wanted someone, even if it meant resorting to despicable methods.
Ji Mingyu grabbed Xi Yues clothes. As he tugged, the sound of fabric tearing followed.
Xi Yues eyes widened in shock, wanting to resist. However, she discovered that her body suddenly seemed to be imprisoned by something, and she could not move.
However, she could feel the mans calloused hands gently caressing her delicate skin, slowly turning from cold to scorching hot as he stroked her.
Even the breath he exhaled was thick with lust as if about to ignite into mes.
Under Xi Yues frightened eyes, Ji Mingyu lowered his head. His cold voice was filled with unspeakable tenderness but also with a fanatical determination, You can only belong to me. Soon, I will make you forget him.
The next moment, he lowered his head and met the girls lips firmly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His cool lips, yet with an undeniable dominance and madness, clumsily nibbled at the girls lips, as if wanting to devour her entirely.
Xi Yues eyes widened. The shackles on her body had dissipated, but she still didnt move.
For a moment, she felt that the familiar aura belonging to Nangong Yu seemed to be back.
Such passionate and unrepentant affection made her heart flutter. She almost wanted to tightly embrace the lover before her and cry out in relief, venting her grievances.
However, she soon realized that Ji Mingyu was not Nangong Yu. Their auras were simr, yet not the same.
The person she loved never came back after all
Xi Yue suddenly came back to her senses and began to struggle.
At this moment, it was like she was pulling out all the stops to get out of Ji Mingyus embrace, even if it meant hurting herself.
Hot tears overflowed from the corners of the eyes, slid down the corners of the eyes, and turned cold.
This was not only because of her resistance, but also because of the instinctive flutter in her emotional reaction when facing Ji Mingyu. The initial, almost bewitched response, frightened her.
The spiritual power in her dantian began to circte wildly, forming a massive vortex of spiritual power around her.
Intense pain emanated from her dantian and spread through her limbs and bones, causing herplexion to turn pale instantly.
Just in that instant, in her efforts to break free from Ji Mingyus constraints, she let her spiritual power run wild and unintentionally broke through the bottleneck of the Gold Core Stage. At this moment, she began to advance to the Nascent Soul Stage.
However, Xi Yue had only advanced to the Gold Core Stage a few short months ago. Neither her foundations nor her mental state were stable yet.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1748: Don’t Be Afraid, I’m Here
Chapter 1748: Dont Be Afraid, Im Here
[TN: Changing the trantion of Divine Sense to consciousness.]
In other words, if she had advanced at that time, her physical body could have likely been blown apart by the raging spiritual power, bursting into pieces. Given her unstable mental state and consciousness, she would have risked developing inner demons, eventually leading to her losing control and falling into madness during the advancement.
However, the breakthrough was initiated.
If she were to stop it, she would be trapped in the Gold Core Stage forever for the rest of her life, unable to advance any further.
Xi Yue was aware of her situation, so she chose to advance without hesitation.
Only by increasing her cultivation would it be possible to unlock the second level of wood source and save everyone.
Even if it would shatter her into pieces, she would never back down. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As Xi Yue focused on the surging spiritual power in her dantian, her consciousness also began to enhance her heart and brain.
Countless pictures shed before Xi Yues eyes like a fast-forwarded movie.
Gu Liufeng, the remains of Xi Jia, Little Egg, Xiao Chis deep slumber, Ouyang Haoxuan falling off a cliff, thest breath of Nangong Yu disappearing Everything exploded in her mind like fireworks, filling all her thoughts.
Endless regret, anger, and a destructive hatred surged up to her heart.
Xi Yues eyes suddenly turned bloodshot, with faint hints of dark purple light flickering and fading within them.
As soon as the fluctuation of Xi Yues spiritual power took ce, Ji Mingyu noticed something was wrong. He stood up and embraced her delicate body into his arms.
As the spiritual power inside Xi Yue ran wild, waves of flush appeared on her crystal-clear skin. The girls eyes became bloodthirsty and mad. He knew that Xi Yue was possessed by the inner demon.
Given Ji Mingyus cultivation level and insight, he needed only one nce to determine the girl before him was at most eighteen years old. An eighteen-year-old Gold Core Stage was rare even among the elite congregations of major families, sects, and divine pces.
Moreover, Xi Yue was even about to advance from the Golden Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage at the mere age of eighteen.
As thoughts shed in Ji Mingyus mind, his actions did not hesitate at all. He ced his palm on the girls abdomen, right over her dantian. Pure spiritual power was quickly infused into it.
Amid unbearable pain and raging hatred, Xi Yue had almost lost all reason. However, suddenly, a stream of cold spring slowly flowed into her body. It gradually guided her turbulent spiritual power, causing the tearing pain in her body to dissipate bit by bit.
At the same time, there was also a robust fundamental essence that entered her body.
In her daze, she seemed to hear a cold, low, but doting voice whispering in her ear over and over again. Dont be afraid, Im here.
The pain in her body slowly vanished, and the vortex formed in her dantian began to madly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy. This energy was channeled from the dantian into her meridians, nourishing and strengthening her meridians and physical body.
The sadness, despair, and bone-gnawing hatred that originally swirled in my mind were slowly reced by the hope that everyone woulde back one day.
Xi Yues eyes slowly returned to their original state before she closed her eyes.
Her breathing became steady, and the expression of agony on her face disappeared.
Ji Mingyu slowly withdrew his hand and gently exhaled.
Sorting out Xi Yues rampaging spiritual power was a simple task for him. After all, Xi Yues cultivation was far below his.
However, sending his own into someone elses body was extremely risky. In case of any idents, if his fragile consciousness was crushed, he would suffer great damage.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1749: It Must Be
Chapter 1749: It Must Be
However, upon seeing Xi Yue was hurting and experiencing qi deviation, Ji Mingyu jumped in to help without a second thought.
He gently reached out his fingers, carefully wiped the sweat from the girls forehead, and pulled her closer into his arms.
Xi Yue continued tempering her physique and advancing her cultivation, but there would be no danger going forward.
Xi Yues slender figurey in his embrace, showing no resistance. Even when she touched his body, she nuzzled into his arms as if she were attached to him, with a look of reassurance on her face.
Ji Mingyus heart suddenly became as soft as a cloud. He even caught himself thinking he wanted to hold onto the girl for the rest of his life and never let go.
Tell me your name. The mans deep voice sounded in the ears of the dazed Xi Yue. It was asking but seemingly an irrefutablemand.
Her rosy lips moved slightly. After a while, she softly murmured, Xi
In a daze, Xi Yue managed to utter just one word; the rest faded away.
However, Ji Mingyu trembled all over.
He thought of the ring with a promise engraved on it. Xi & Yu will never be separated.
Every time those words surfaced in his mind, his heart ached uncontrobly, as if he had lost the most important thing in his life.
She shares the same name, Xi Is the girl before me the person I have searched for in the past ten years?
Yes! It must be!
If not, why else would I have changedpletely the moment Iid eyes on her, wanting her so bad, no matter what?
They were supposed to be one She was supposed to belong to him, Ji Mingyu.
Ji Mingyus eyes were so intense that there was even an imperceptible hint of joy and sweetness deep in them.
Xier! From now on, you are my Xier. The only woman for me, Ji Mingyu!
When Xi Yue woke up again, she found herself still lying in Ji Mingyus bedroom.
However, the room was empty. The torn clothes on her were reced.
Xi Yue looked around and frowned in confusion.
Herst memory from yesterday was the moment when the spiritual energy inside her went out of control. She chose to break through despite everything, and then she was overwhelmed by an all-epassing pain and hatred.
What happened next? What exactly happened?
Not bad! Youre truly worthy to be the one who hatched me. In just half a year, you have advanced from the Gold Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage. Tsk, once this fact is well known, all the elites in the Siam Continent will be shocked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Is that the voice of Little Red Bird?
Xi Yue was stunned. She immediately checked her body with her consciousness, and then her eyes widened in shock.
She had attained the advancement,nding firmly in the early level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Her original Golden Core Stage had advanced perfectly, and there were no ws in this rapid progression. Even now, she had perfectly moved from the Golden Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage.
But, how is this possible? Im not ready both physically and mentally!
Being able to barely make the cut is already a narrow escape, a stroke of sheer luck. How did I manage a perfect advancement?
Xi Yue asked Little Red Bird this question. However, Little Red Bird was confused as well. I was affected by the anger of the man who took a fancy to you yesterday. I barely managed to escape into the void at thest moment, and then I passed out. I have no idea what happened to you after that.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1750: Azure Sky Hall
Chapter 1750: Azure Sky Hall
[TN: I will be changing the trantion of Ling Xiao Pce to Spirit Sky Pce. Same goes for Xuan Xiao Pavillion, I will be changing the trantion to Mystic Sky Pce.]
That man is so terrifying. Without even lifting a finger, just his spiritual pressure was enough to seriously injure me. If it werent for your timely advancement and the repair of the void, I might have been unconscious for several days. Maybe the Sumeru Void helped you? After all, the void has recognized you as its master, so it probably wouldnt just watch you sumb to qi deviation and die, right?
Xi Yue originally thought that Ji Mingyu had helped her. However, after hearing Little Red Birds words, she dismissed this idea.
Touching her red and swollen lips, Xi Yue gritted her teeth angrily.
Yes, it must be the void helping me just like how it tore apart time and space for me at the most dangerous moment and brought me to the Vast Wilderness Continent. Theres no way that domineering, shameless, and cold bastard helped me right?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yue took a deep breath to calm down her inexplicably turbulent mood. Shey down on the bed and her consciousness entered void.
As soon as she entered the void, she discovered that the originally broken void had been repaired.
The Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field had regained its quality soil. When she gently pinched the ck soil with her hand, she could feel the powerful spiritual power contained in it.
However, most of the nts in the spiritual field had died, except for the more precious ones like the Golden Bodhi and cold eating flower. The others had withered, integrated into the spiritual field, and became nutrients.
However, Xi Yue didnt feel sad about it. After all, with her cultivation soaring, those grade 3 and grade 4 spiritual nts werent of much use to her anymore.
The Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring was full again. The spring water was serene, and the spiritual power within was surging. It was no different from how it previously was.
Just as Xi Yue scooped up a handful of spring water, Purple Abyss Vine affectionately rubbed against her.
When Xi Yue advanced and the void was repaired, Purple Abyss Vine also regained its vitality and became a grade 5 demonic nt again.
Although its strength was lower than before, Xi Yue was already very happy that Little Purple was alive and retained consciousness.
She touched the leaves on the purple vine, smiled, and took Little Purple into Sumeru Hall.
Through this advancement, the Sumeru Hall opened another door Azure Sky Pce.
However, Xi Yue did not enter the newly opened pce but entered the Spirit Sky Pce, where every one of her beloved friends and rtives slept.
Xi Yue was delighted because, after the space was upgraded, the golden lusters on Little Eggs previously dull shell had gotten much brighter.
Moreover, when Xi Yue ced her hand on it, she could feel an indescribable pulsation of life transmitting from her palm into her mind.
In a daze, she seemed to hear that childish voice calling out to her again, Mother, you are finally here.
Xi Yue raised her lips, gently hugged the quiet Little Egg, and then checked the bodies of Gu Liufeng and others before leaving Spirit Sky Pce.
Although the progress was subtle, everything is moving in the right direction. One day, everyone woulde back to her.
Entering the newly opened Azure Sky Pce, Xi Yue was a little surprised.
This time, the Azure Sky Pce was empty, with almost no treasures or furnishings within.
Little Red Bird flew next to Xi Yue and tweeted, Xi Yue, I just went through the general outline. Originally, the physical entry into the void was a seal you could only unlock after the Azure Sky Pce was activated. Moreover, the void consumed a lot of energy during the spacetime leap and repair, so this time the void upgraded silently without making a fuss.
Xi Yue nodded and said with a smile, Its already very good.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1751: Fire Attribute Technique
Chapter 1751: Fire Attribute Technique
Her hand gently touched the cold wall. There was no dissatisfaction in her eyes, only gratitude, Without you, I might have been no longer in this world, and it would be impossible for me to have the chance to resurrect everyone. Sumeru, thank you!
Little Red Bird pped her wings, stopped on Xi Yues shoulder, and said, But there are also treasures left in this Azure Sky Hall!
Look, this magic core is a rare treasure. Little Red Bird reminded her. She held a blue-ck bead in her mouth and said excitedly, The magic corees from thend of Yin Sha through the condensation of evil aura over countless millennia. Just by swallowing it, you will advance to the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Little Red Bird emphasized, Most importantly, the magic core can absorb the impurities within your body, so you wont have to fear inner demons when advancing to the Soul Spitting Stage
Little Red Bird continued to chatter away, but Xi Yue felt the Purple Abyss Vine hidden in her cuffs palpitate excitedly as if trying to escape from her cuffs.
Xi Yue directed her mind. She summoned Purple Abyss Vine and asked, Little Purple, will swallowing this magic core be beneficial for you?
Little Purple shook the purple vine, and the leaves made a rustling sound.
Xi Yue smiled delightfully, flicked the magic core in her hand, and sent it toward Purple Abyss Vine, Its yours, eat it.
Purple Abyss Vine instinctively rolled up its branches and leaves, making two clicking sounds, and the magic core was swallowed.
Ah! Little Red Bird said in disbelief, Such a precious magic core, you, you you actually used it to feed a vine?
Why not? Xi Yue raised her eyebrow and smiled. Her demeanor was indescribably calm and carefree, Although the magic core has some benefit to me, it clearly cantpare to its importance to Little Purple.
Little Red Bird blinked her round eyes nkly. The annoyance and shock in her heart slowly receded, turning into an inexplicable envy and lingering warmth.
She used to wonder why Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon were so devoted to Xi Yue, even willing to die for her.
But now, she seemed to slowly understand.
They treated Xi Yue well because Xi Yue was kind to them.
They were so good to Xi Yue because she went out of her way to revive a few spiritual pets, not even thinking twice before feeding the precious magic core to the Purple Abyss Vine.
Little Red was a divine bird, naturally not considering herself inferior to humans, nor would she admit anyone as her master. Even Xiao Chi, whom she was willing to get close to, was just seen as a favored ymate.
How could a majestic and divine bird be subordinate to others and be someone elses spiritual pet?
But at this moment, Little Red Birds belief was shaken. What if my owner is Xi Yue? What if I could be cared about and protected like that by Xi Yue? It seems not bad.
When Xi Yue turned around, she saw Little Red Bird upied in thoughts.
She couldnt help but poke her head, What are you thinking about? You have such a silly expression.
Chirp~ Little Red Bird immediately puffed up its feathers. Sure enough, worrying about safety, attachment, and whatnot is simply out of the question!Hmph, just give the Purple Abyss Vine the magic core. Anyway, you dont bother about your own things, so I wont bother to care about you! Little Red Bird pped her wings and said with an arrogant look, But there is another treasure in Azure Sky Hall, which is a cultivation technique called Celestial ze Ignition.
As she spoke, Little Red Bird breathed fire at the wall of Azure Sky Hall, and soon zing words appeared on the wall.
It was a fire attribute technique.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1752: Cultivate Five Elements Altogether
Chapter 1752: Cultivate Five Elements Altogether
Xi Yue nodded, read it carefully, and noted it down. However, that wasnt her priority. What she urgently needed was to improve the Circle of Life and unlock the wood source. As for the fire attribute technique, a slight understanding of the technique would allow her to put it into use during pill refining.
Idiot! Little Red Bird saw her carefree attitude and knew what she was thinking. She said with disdain, Do you really think that to unlock the wood source, you only need to practice the wood cultivation methods?
Is it not?
Of course not! Little Red Bird sneered, The ultimate form of the wood source is also called the life source. It can even be said to be the source of the mother entity that gives birth to all things in the world. Do you think that it only derives from wood to give birth to all things in heaven and earth?
To truly unlock the wood source, the fastest way is to cultivate the Five Elements altogether. Only when the energy of the Five Elements reaches its peak and forms a bnce can the full potential of the wood source be unlocked, transforming into the life source. That is the true power to revive the dead and restore flesh to bones, to bring life to a realm, and also to annihte a realm with mighty force.
If you only cultivate the wood cultivation technique, you may not be able to unlock the second level of wood source even if you cultivate for a thousand years.
Xi Yues heart shuddered. She was about to thank Little Red Bird for the reminder, her consciousness struck a tingling feeling at her. She felt someone approaching and left the void instantly.
Miss Xi, youre awake. Zhu Ques sweet voice came in before she arrived.
Seeing the enchanting and beautiful woman in red, Xi Yue wondered, What did you just call me?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Zhu Que looked at Xi Yue with a smile on her face, sizing her up. Then, she said with a concerned expression, Miss Xi, you had a hard timest night. These are clothes specially ordered by the master for me to deliver to you, all of whiche with defense and spirit-gathering formations of grade 6 or above.
The corner of Xi Yues mouth twitched. She felt that Zhu Que seemed to have misunderstood something, but she had no idea how to exin this misunderstanding.
Last night, Ji Mingyu almost attacked herbut in the end, the man stopped. Xi Yue even had the illusion that when she was in the most painful and sad time, she seemed to hear the mans cold and gentle voice, telling her not to be afraid.
At that moment, she couldnt even tell whether the voice she heard in her ears was Nangong Yu or Ji Mingyu.
When Zhu Que saw Xi Yues face was slightly red, she confirmed her suspicion and became more respectful and affectionate toward Xi Yue.
s, this is the first girl that our master has loved and gotten intimate with in so many years.Maybe one day she will be the master of the divine pce.
Moreover, Zhu Que had an inexplicable closeness to Xi Yue.
She said softly, Miss Xi, the master truly has never been so emotionally invested in a girl before. Since you two already have Miss Xi, please dont run away anymore. Stay by the masters side, and you definitely wont regret it in the future!
As she spoke, she casually waved her hand. Clothes and food appeared before Xi Yue. The food was still steaming and fragrant, with an exceptionally rich spiritual energy.
Xi Yues expression did not change, as if the person who resisted or escaped the danger yesterday was not her.
Even if she really wanted to run away, she would need to umte strength so as not to be at odds with her own body.
Seeing Xi Yue finish her meal, Zhu Que took out another medicinal pill and said with a somewhat solemn expression, This is what the master asked me to give to you. He asked you to take it as soon as possible after the Nascent Soul Stage is stable. The Limitless Pill will be of great benefit to you.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1753: Kindness
Chapter 1753: Kindness
Xi Yue was stunned. Just as she was about to refuse the favor, she heard the sound of Little Red Bird swallowing saliva from the void, Oh my God, its actually the Limitless Pill. Who is this, Divine Venerable? He is so generous.
Is this valuable? Xi Yue asked in surprise.
Little Red Bird eximed, If the Limitless Pill isnt valuable, then no other medicinal pills hold any value either. This is a heaven-defying treasure that increases your cultivation speed by 20%! Xi Yue, your advancement speed is already faster than others. If you take the Limitless Pill, you will soar into the sky at a speed that is simply unimaginable.
As soon as Little Red Bird said this, Xi Yue swallowed her words to reject it.
What she needed most now was to improve her strength. She could only unlock the wood source and revive everyone when her strength was improved.
However, as the saying goes, taking someones kindness makes you owe them big time. If she epted such a huge favor from Ji Mingyu, how was she supposed to repay himter?
Just as Xi Yue was hesitating, Zhu Que flicked her fingers, and the medicinal pill flew into Xi Yues mouth.
Seeing Xi Yue swallowing the Limitless Pill albeit unexpectedly, Zhu Que chuckled, Okay, I finallypleted the task entrusted by the master. I can go back and have a good rest.
After saying that, without waiting for Xi Yues reaction, she disappeared into the room in a sh.
The next day, Xi Yue spent all her time in cultivation.
The Limitless Pill was such a superb pill. So absorbing the pill effect wouldnt happen overnight if she wanted to capitalize it fully.
Time flew by quickly. The veil of night descended, but Xi Yue didnt notice it at all.
When Ji Mingyu returned to the pce, what he saw was the girl sitting cross-legged, her eyes slightly closed. She was circting her spiritual power.
The crystals in the pce lit up automatically, casting a soft glow on the girls face. Her face appeared smooth and delicate, almost like it could break at the slightest touch. It made anyone, who touched her, be extra careful, as if their warmth could melt her just like that.
When Xi Yue opened her eyes, she was startled.
Ji Mingyu sat next to her and even helped her tuck the hair that was scattered around her forehead behind her ears.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His action was bold, and his aura was so intense beside her. However, she had been so immersed in cultivation that her usual vignce seemed to have failed her. She even felt a sense offort, almost reassuringly.
She frowned and avoided Ji Mingyus touch. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, Thank you for the Limitless Pill.
Ji Mingyu did not respond to her words, but with a flick of his wrist, a long sword shining with iridescent light appeared in her hand.
Li Shui Sword! Xi Yue recognized it at a nce, but there was a bit of uncertainty in her eyes.
The Li Shui Sword in Ji Mingyus hand also had the Five Elements attribute, but it was much purer than before as if all the impurities had been removed.
Sensing the aura of Xi Yue, the master, Li Shui Sword made a buzzing sound and rushed into Xi Yues hand. The iridescent light instantly shone brilliantly.
Xi Yue gently waved the long sword in her hand, trying to absorb the Five Elements spiritual power. Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, spiritual power was poured into the Li Shui Sword. The flying sword was ready to strike as if it could strike an earth-shattering blow at any time.
She looked at Ji Mingyu and said with some disbelief, You have refined the Li Shui Sword?
Ji Mingyu said calmly, Although this is a Five Elements Sword, the material contains too many impurities. It cant absorb and transmit spiritual power swiftly. In the battles of swords, one second is enough to decide the victor. You get that, right?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1754: Dreamland
Chapter 1754: Dreand
Xi Yue nodded nkly and lowered her head with aplicated expression. She put the Li Shui Sword into the void.
Ji Mingyu didnt seem to be as bad as imagined.
Just as Xi Yue was thinking about this, Ji Mingyu reached out and hugged her. He then put on the bed with him.
A cold breath instantly surrounded her. Although she was not frozen, it made her pretty face turn red with anger, Ji Mingyu, what are you doing?!
Shh, be quiet. A low, maic male voice sounded in her ears.
Xi Yue struggled for a while, but she couldnt break free. So she couldnt help but get a little angry, Let me go!
Ji Mingyu slowly opened his eyes with scarlet mes flickering in his dark eyes, If you move around again, I wont promise to just hold you to sleep like this.
Xi Yues body suddenly froze in ce. She could feel that Ji Mingyu was serious with his words.
Bastard, just when I think youre not a bad guy! Im an idiot! Seeing that she calmed down, Ji Mingyu closed his eyes again. However, he tightened his grip on her and even buried his face in her neck.
The mans cold breath blew against her ears and corbone, giving her a slight tingling. Every muscle in Xi Yues body stiffened.
Worried about Ji Mingyu making another move, Xi Yue kept her nerves on edge. However, a wave of tiredness gradually swept over her. She slowly closed her eyes, and soon she fell into a sweet dream.
Ji Mingyu opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping girl in his arms. A faint smile shed across his eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed the girls forehead gently.
Just after the kiss, Ji Mingyu himself was stunned.
His action seemed practiced as if he had repeated it many times.
And such a scene, warm and sweet, also made him feel a deep familiarity that seemed to be etched into his bones.
A gentle smile tugged at the corners of his mouth, dispersing the coldness on his face. For a moment, his charm overshadowed the world around him. But at this moment, no one could see his tenderness.
Unbeknownst to her, Xi Yue stayed in this mysterious Abyss Divine Pce for three days.
She was allowed to roam around in the divine pce, and she could even take every priceless treasure in the divine pce.
But the only thing not allowed was to leave here.
Every night, Ji Mingyu would hug her to sleep, but nothing happened.
Xi Yue could feel that this man emitted a coldness so intense it seemed to freeze the air around him. However, it seemed to lessen a lot when he got close to her.
Xi Yue was not used to it at first, but now she could sleep peacefully in his arms.
When she woke up the next day, she could even see Ji Mingyu staring deeply at her, refusing to look away for a moment. It was as if he was afraid that she would disappear.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Whenever she met that kind of gaze, even though she couldnt see the face, Xi Yue still felt her heart race and her blood seemed as if it was about to boil.
The sun was shining brightly at this time. Xi Yue stayed alone in the pavilion, staring at the distant mountain peaks shrouded in clouds and mist in a daze.
Suddenly, Little Red Bird pped its wings and flew out of the void excitedly, chirping non-stop, Xi Yue! Xi Yue! Let me tell you! I finally figured out that the barrier around this divine pce isnt invulnerable. We dont even need to melt it through divine fire. Im able to let you walk out of this ce!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1755: Black Vortex
Chapter 1755: ck Vortex
Little Red Bird had been looking for inspiration to breach the defensive barrier through the records of cultivation methods and the Record of Everything in Spirit Sky Pce, so she threw herself into the pile of jade records and books.
When she jumped out of the void, her ws hooked something, but she didnt even notice it.
Xi Yue saw something white shing on Little Red Birds ws. When she was about to take a closer look, she was stunned by Little Red Birds words, Can you really breach this barrier?
Little Red Bird chuckled and said, Of course, if you dont believe me,e with me.
As she spoke, her red wings pped as she flew toward the barrier. Xi Yue quickly followed.
Neither of them noticed, but the Little Red Bird had just brought out a scroll painting, which was quietly falling into the corner under the pavilion. It was hidden under the rocks without anyone noticing.
Arriving in front of the barrier, Xi Yue reached out and touched it lightly. Soon,plex golden runes appeared in the air.
Little Red Bird raised her head and said with an arrogant expression, Hey, just stay at the side and watch me. Isnt it just a barrier? This divine bird will quickly turn it into nothing.
As she spoke, Little Red Bird circled in the air.
As it flew in circles, red strands of energy soon spread out from its wings, slowly wrapping around theplex runes of the barrier.
As the red strand of energy squirmed, it seemed as if the barrier was being deconstructed bit by bit.
The trick did seem quite advanced. Xi Yue secretly eximed. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, an hour had passed.
Little Red Bird fell to the ground with a thud, panting from exhaustion.
Xi Yue raised her eyebrow and looked at the exhausted divine bird on the ground, then she looked at the barrier with a small nail-sized hole dug out by the red energy strand. She sighed, Little Red Bird, is this what you have imed?
Shut up! Little Red Bird gasped in frustration and said angrily, I have only woken up recently, and my power is weak. Otherwise, this barrier is nothing.
Xi Yue was just about to poke fun at this divine bird when suddenly, she sensed something approachinga familiar, chilling presence.
She turned around and sure enough, she saw Ji Mingyu slowly walking toward her. He wore a cold and indifferent expression, and his eyes seemed to be filled with frost.
Even though they were hundreds of meters apart, Xi Yue could clearly hear the mans voice filled with anger, You think you can run? Xier, Ive told you, you belong to me! Do you think you can escape?
Xi Yue pouted in a sour expression. She wasnt sure if she had let it slip in her sleep. Ji Mingyu had been calling her Xier since she advanced that day.
Using a voice simr to Nangong Yus and calling her the same affectionate name always made her heart flutter, confusing her reality.
Xi Yue sighed. It seemed that Little Red Birds so-called method to breach the barrier was still unreliable. Her odds would be better through trying other methods.
Just as she was thinking about it, Xi Yue suddenly saw Ji Mingyus expression change drastically.
Right after that, she felt a huge pulling forceing from behind her.
Xi Yue suddenly turned around, and what caught her eye was a ck vortex slowly spreading from the small hole Little Red Bird punctured. Like a ck hole in the universe, it swallowed everything around it.
Xier! Ji Mingyus figure rushed toward her like lightning.
Xi Yue didnt know what was wrong with her. However, she instinctively reached out her hand to touch Ji Mingyus hand that was reaching out to her.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1756: World Annihilation
Chapter 1756: World Annihtion
No matter how fast Ji Mingyu was, he couldnt move faster than the suction force of the ck vortex.
Xi Yue felt a touch of cold skin on her fingertips. However, before the two of them could react, the vortex swallowed Xi Yue, taking her with the Little Red Bird along.
Ji Mingyu stood there nkly. He was stunned like a sculpture for a long while.
Just now, in his territory, the Abyss Divine Pce, he watched the ck vortex appear and then watched the ck vortex take the girl away.
The shock and anger in his heart slowly burned, turning into a hatred that could destroy the world.
Master! Hun Dun, Qing Long and the others heard themotion and came over. When they saw Ji Mingyus face, they were so frightened that they dropped to their knees, Master, calm down!
Ji Mingyu was horrifying at this time.
From where he stood as the center, the air crackled with frost. The ground of the divine pce split; all the rocks, vegetation, and trees were turned into ice crystals. The Abyss Divine Pce, which was originally as warm as spring, suddenly seemed to be shrouded in ice and snow. Even the servants on the Soul Splitting Stage were shivering with cold, and they could barely use their spiritual power to fend off the cold.
And from Ji Mingyus body, there was surging ck spiritual power rolling out like boiling water, slowly spreading toward the surroundings. Everything shrouded in ck spiritual power would disappear instantly. A massive hole appeared on the ground in the back garden of the divine pce, and arge piece of the originally solid barrier was broken.
The eight subordinates, including Qing Long, were trembling with fear. Even though they tried to remain calm, they felt the chilling fear of death looming over them.
Ji Mingyu was the Divine Venerable. Once he unleashed his strength, it would crush any dimension or realm.
Therefore, if the master wanted to destroy the world, it wasnt empty words. Instead, it was a reality that might happen.
Zhu Que swallowed and suppressed the trembling fear in her heart. She suddenly raised her voice, Master, Miss Xi has just left. But even if she leaves, she will still be at Siam Continent!
As long as she is in the Siam Continent, master, you will be able to find her. But if you destroy this dimension, master, then Miss Xi may never appear again.
The air was still getting colder, and the dark energy kept spreading. Just when Zhu Que thought the master had lost his mind
Ji Mingyu slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the ck energy around him slowly gathered and returned to his body.
The icy chill stopped making the Abyss Divine Pce even colder than it already was.
Master you have finally listened to me. Zhu Que breathed a sigh of relief. She lost all her strength and copsed on the floor.
Qing Long and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
The coldness in Ji Mingyus eyes did not melt at all but was mixed with violence and jealousy that seemed capable of devouring someone.
There was more than just this barrier on the Biluo Peak.
Xier wanted to leave this ce on her own ability, creating a space rift. However, it was something that just couldnt be done.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In other words, someone was helping her, and someone was taking Xier away.
Who could that person be? Could it be the husband Xier mentioned?
When Ji Mingyu thought about this possibility and when he thought that Xier would like someone else, Ji Mingyu couldnt control the crazy murderous intention and jealousy in his heart.
Xier, do you think you can escape my grasp? Dream on!
A cold smile crept on Ji Mingyus face. Zhu Que, mobilize all the resources and find her for me!
Zhu Que quickly bowed and said, Yes, master!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1757: Realm Mobilization Edict
Chapter 1757: Realm Mobilization Edict
Ji Mingyu looked at Qing Long and Hun Dun again, Qing Long, Hun Dun, send an order to the 4 domains and 36 realms of Siam Continent to issue the Realm Mobilization Edict!
Even if we have to turn the entire Siam Continent upside down, I must find her!
Qing Long and Hun Dun looked at each other and saw the shock in each others eyes.
Realm Mobilization Edict, that was a wanted order belonging to God Domain. Once released, it would stir up amotion in the Siam Continent.
Everyone in the Siam Continent would receive the message of the Realm Mobilization Edict.
Every sect and distinguished family, whether they were willing or not, must report any information about a wanted person. Otherwise, they must bear the wrath of the Divine Venerable.
No one would offend Divine Venerable for an insignificant girl.
So, that girl, who had a beautiful face and made people feel inexplicably fond of her, would definitely be found and captured again, right?
After the death of the previous Divine Emperor, the Realm Mobilization Edict was never issued again. Unexpectedly, the master would use it for a woman today. Qing Long suppressed the inexplicable worries in his heart and bowed, Yes, master!
Tao Tie, who had never been interested in such trivial matters, suddenly straightened up and said, Master, I would like to leave the divine pce to find the only female owner of the temple!
Ji Mingyu looked over. He met Tao Ties persistent gaze, did not answer, and disappeared in a sh.
As soon as Ji Mingyu disappeared, the eight people kneeling on the ground immediately rxed and copsed on the ground, disregarding their image.
An angry Master was horrifying. They didnt want to experience it a second time in their lives, so they must find the only woman who made the master fall in love as soon as possible!
Master. Bai Hu carefully poked his head in and looked at Ji Mingyu, who was sitting on the bed in a daze.
Ji Mingyus expression was still indifferent, but Bai Hu inexplicably seemed to feel the aura of sadness and pain from the master.
It seemed like a little spiritual pet that had been abandoned by the owner, looking lonely and pitiful.
Bai Hu shook his head violently, shaking out the strange description in his mind in horror. He actually described the master as being abandoned. Was he courting death?
Ji Mingyu looked over and motioned for him toe over.
Bai Hu hurriedly entered the room and saw the master holding a silver ring in his hand, with slight confusion and sadness in his eyes.
Master, Qing Long has issued the Realm Mobilization Edict to the 4 domains and 36 realms ording to your instructions. Zhu Que has also had Miss Xis image drawn. I believe that as long as Miss Xi is still in the Siam Continent, she wont escape from your palm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Ji Mingyu nodded and did not reply.
Bai Hu took a step forward and handed over a scroll in his hand, In addition, the servant who is responsible for repairing the spirit gathering array in the courtyard found this item next to the pavilion today. Your subordinate doesnt know who left it there. So I sent it here for the master to check on it.
Ji Mingyu frowned slightly, reached out to take the scroll, and waved it casually.
The scroll hovered in the air, then slowly unfolded, quickly revealing its true form.
Above was a portrait of a woman with beautiful eyebrows, elegant features, and picturesque features. She was a stunning beauty that people would remember at a nce.
Bai Hu eximed when he saw this painting.
It wasnt because the woman in the painting was too beautiful. After all, he had sneakily seen the girl his master was into, Miss Xi. Now, she was a real knockout, one of a kind, a beauty that could topple kingdoms and states.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1758: God Domain
Chapter 1758: God Domain
The woman in the painting was gorgeous in the mortal realm. However,pared to Miss Xi, she fell short a bit.
What shocked Bai Hu was that he didnt know the name of the woman in the painting, but he had seen a simr portrait. Back then, whether in the God Domain or the Siam Continent, there were people fervently looking for it.
Bai Hu looked at Ji Mingyu, Master, the woman in this portrait is
Ji Mingyu nodded slowly. His cold eyes narrowed, Tell me again, where did you find this painting?
Bai Hu said quickly, Its under the pavilion in the backyard.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Have you not noticed it before?
Bai Hu shook his head and said, There is a special cleaning formation in the divine pce. No one will check the backyard, especially on weekdays. Your subordinate doesnt know who left this scroll. Its rtively hidden. We discovered it this time because you, Master, destroyed all the barrier formations in the backyard. Otherwise we might not be able to discover it in a short time.
Ji Mingyu stared deeply at the woman in the scroll. After a long while, he slowly said, Xier, are you and him rted to the God Domain? Who are you? And where do youe from?
Bai Hu swallowed hard, feeling like his heart couldnt take it anymore. Ji Mingyu suddenly said in a deep voice, Bai Hu, send this scroll to that person in God Domain. Also, ask Wu Nian to return to God Domain and keep an eye on his every move. If there is any news about Xier, notify me immediately!
Bai Hu breathed heavily. When he met Ji Mingyus cold eyes, he immediately bowed and said, Yes, master!
God Domain, Divine Emperor Pce.
It was a world above Siam. In the realm of chaos, it existed beyond the clouds, overseeing the growth and demise of all things in the world, as well as the joys and sorrows of countless beings.
Every god in the God Domain had a lifespan that matched the chaos, marking them practically immortal.
The Divine Emperor Pce was the most noble ce in the entire God Domain. It was in charge of the rise and fall of all living things in the world.
However, since the death of the previous generation of the Divine Emperor, the Divine Emperor Pce had be deserted.
The outskirts of the pce were shrouded in a barrier so powerful that even the Divine Venerable could not break it. No one could enter without authorization, and no one could break the seal of the [Divine Emperor], thereby controlling thousands of nes and creatures in the world.
Only a handful of individuals could freely enter and leave the Divine Emperor Pce. These individuals included the Saint Venerable, Yun Tianyi, also known as the Saint Protector of the Divine Emperor, and his twelve Divine Masters.
Coming out of the Divine Emperor Pce, Yun Tianyi was followed by his confidants, the Twelve Divine Masters: Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Sheep, Monkey, Rooster, Dog and Pig.
[TN: Chinese horoscope.]
When Yun Tianyi passed through the most prosperous Supreme Square in the God Domain, he immediately attracted the admiring gazes of countless goddesses.
Saint Venerable Tianyi appeared to be no more than 20 years old. He was towering and charming, exuding a seductive charm.
In the God Domain, Saint Venerable Tianyi held a unique status. Regardless of which Divine Venerable ascended to be a Divine Emperor, Tianyis status remained unshaken.
The most important thing was that for so many years, Divine Venerable Tianyi had never married an official wife. Even the concubines raised in the lower realm were merely for show. Saint Venerable Tianyi had neverid a hand on any of them.
Moreover, Divine Venerable Tianyi had no children. He only adopted a daughter, whom the olddy of the Tian family loved. How could such a man not win the heart of the women from the God Domain?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1759: Portrait
Chapter 1759: Portrait
Yun Tianyi ignored the shy looks from the goddesses. He frowned at Rat, who wasining next to him, Ji Mingyu got someone to deliver me something?
Rat nodded and said, Yes, Saint Venerable. The things have been delivered to your residence, and they were delivered personally by Bai Hu, Divine Venerables confidant.
A dark light shed in Yun Tianyis eyes.
Since the demise of the previous generation of Divine Emperor, the five Divine Emperor candidates had been fighting fiercely for this position.
However, these have nothing to do with Yun Tianyi. He had a transcendent status in the God Domain, just like the high priest of the divine pce. No matter which Divine Venerable became the Divine Emperor, they would only be loyal to the one who was at the top.
As for Ji Mingyu, he was the person destined by the high priest to dominate the world. Moreover, Yun Tianyi admired his talent and strength the most among the other candidates.
However, despite that, Yun Tianyi would not express support for him until the Divine Emperor was determined.
Moreover, Ji Mingyu had always been indifferent and a loner. He would never take the initiative to ally with anyone.
Why did Ji Mingyu look for Yun Tianyi this time? Was it because he wanted to gain support? If that was the case, then Ji Mingyu was being naive.
Yun Tianyi quickly returned to his residence. Before he could ask, a divine attendant respectfully handed over a simple box.
Yun Tainyi gestured with his hand. The scroll that was originally in the wooden box came into his hands.
As the scroll unfolded slowly, Yun Tianyi saw the face of the woman in the portrait clearly, and his pupils shrank.
The memories of the past surged toward him like a tide.
On that pitch-ck night, amidst the frenzy, the womans tender skin, her sweet breath, her soft cries and begging for mercy, and her sultry breathing These memories surged to him like seductive imagery.
Yun Tianyi thought he had forgotten that brief memory.
However, a simple portrait was enough to make all his memories resurface.
The woman appeared before him like an elf in the night. She haunted him for countless days and nights. After waking up, he searched Siam Continent upside down, but could never find her trace.
Yun Tianyi didnt even know her name.
After a period of frantic searching, Yun Tianyi finally gave up and slowly left this woman and that crazy night behind.
However, he didnt know if it was because of the attachment deep in his heart. After that, Yun Tianyi was unwilling to ept any other woman.
His only living close rtive, his mother, had been urging him to leave an heir and inherit the lineage of the Yun Family. However, he never agreed.
Yun Tianyi suddenly put away the scroll and said in a deep voice, Where is Bai Hu?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Soon, someone brought Bai Hu to Yun Tianyi.
Yun Tianyi got straight to the point and asked, Where did Ji Mingyu get this portrait?
Bai Hus body tensed unconsciously. At this moment, Saint Venerable Tianyis body exuded a terrifying aura. The pressure made him feel like he was facing a formidable enemy.
However, he still maintained a calm demeanor and said formally, Master also identally discovered this portrait at Biluo Peak. As for where it came from, we dont know. Master only discovered that Saint Venerable was looking for the person in this portrait. Thats why he asked me to send this here.
Yun Tianyi took a deep breath to calm down his throbbing heartbeat. He then said calmly, Thank the Divine Venerable for me. Tell him that I, Yun Tianyi, will remember this favor.
Bai Hu smiled slightly, said no more, turned around, and left.
Yun Tianyi spread out the portrait again and stared at it for a long time, unable to snap himself out of it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1760: The Pretty Boy In Red
Chapter 1760: The Pretty Boy In Red
When Xi Yue woke up again, she felt a wave of weakness washing over her entire body.
That was the after-effect caused by spatial warp.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue wanted to cuss out loud. She didnt know who she offended to curse her with such bad luck. She was dragged into a spatial warp multiple times and suffered its aftermath. Of course, she wasnt made of steel, so she had to feel the crushing pressure every time.
However, her bad luck wasnt over yet.
Xi Yue finally got used to the pain in her body. As she was able to circte her spiritual power, she felt a creeping feeling of crisis welling up in her heart.
Before she could figure out what was going on, a fishy smell, apanied by the howling of wild beasts, hit her face.
Xi Yues expression changed drastically. When she looked over, she saw a ck humanoid bear that was more than two meters tall. It pped its massive hand over to her.
The level of this magical beast was at least ranked 10. If Xi Yue was in her prime, she would have to give everything she had to defeat it.
But now, she didnt even have the strength to stand, let alone fight against the bear. Just when Xi Yue thought her demise was inevitable; her life was going to end in such a ridiculous situation.
Suddenly, strands of red threads gathered into a web and enveloped the magical beasts head.
Then, those red threads suddenly tightened as if they were alive.
The next moment, Xi Yue witnessed a scene that shocked her.
The rank 10 ck humanoid bears skin and fur were harder than steel. Even if she cut it with the Li Shui Sword, it might not cause any damage.
However, the red thread suddenly tightened. The ck bears head became as fragile as tofu.
In the blink of an eye, the bears head was easily crushed. It then fell into pieces, with blood and brain bits sttering everywhere. Even one of the bears eyes fell at Xi Yues feet.
Everyone would vomit at this scene. Strange enough, when the liquid sshed in front of Xi Yue, it was blocked by something and did not hit her at all.
It was as if there was an invisible barrier in front of her, wrapping her up and protecting her.
Xi Yue didnt feel sick or scared. She looked around suspiciously and warily, wanting to see if the person who saved her was a friend or an enemy.
Soon enough, the huge body of the bear fell to the ground with a loud thud, sending grass and dust flying everywhere.
Behind the bear, a young man wearing fiery red clothes slowly walked toward her.
Despite Xi Yues indifference and calmness, she couldnt help but gasp in surprise at the moment she saw the young man. Her eyes filled with shock.
The young man before her was charming like an immortal. His features were like those of a painting, with his jet-ck hair cascading freely behind him without any restraint. As his fiery robes gently fluttered, it seemed as if he could ascend to the heavens at any moment.
The youths skin gleamed like snow in the sunlight, his features captivatingly beautiful. Yet, his demeanor exuded a natural poise and aloofness, making him seem effortlessly elegant and distant. Despite his breathtaking looks, he didnte off as even the slightest bit feminine.
This was the first time Xi Yue saw a man whose appearance wasparable to Nangong Yu. The moment she saw him, she felt shaken.
In contrast, Nangong Yu exuded masculine charm with his handsome appearance. The boy before her was so stunningly beautiful that even the most gorgeous women would pale inparison to him.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1761: How High Is It?
Chapter 1761: How High Is It?
Xi Yue was stunned for a while beforeing back to her senses, and then she narrowed her eyes slightly in confusion.
Putting aside his outstanding appearance, she always felt that the boys figure and clothing were a bit familiar.
His eyes were dark as ink, bottomless. After staring for a while, it felt like his eyes could drag the person down into the bottomless abyss.
Xi Yue frowned and shouted uncertainty, Weizhi?
The boy in red walked slowly to Xi Yue, reached out, and gently pulled Xi Yue up. She said lightly, Its me.
At this moment, Xi Yue still had not recovered most of her strength, so she had to let Xi Weizhi support her to walk.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Her eyes fell on the rank 10 magical beast, and then she looked at Xi Weizhi with aplicated expression, Is this a rank 10 magical beast?
Xi Weizhi nodded, To be precise, it is the peak of rank 10.
Xi Yue became even more shocked, Did you kill it? Seeing how easily the bear was killed just now, it was like cutting butter with a hot knife. If it was indeed Xie Weizhi who did it, then his strength might even surpass that of Ran Yi, the king beast of the magical beast forest.
Why would such a terrifyingly powerful young man suddenly appear beside her? And what was his true identity?
Xi Weizhi nodded.
His expression was filled with pride as if killing a rank 10 magical beast was such a trivial matter.
Xi Yue secretly asked Little Red Bird in the void through her consciousness, Can you see how high Weizhis cultivation level is?
Little Red Bird clicked her tongue and said, I cant tell, but his cultivation must be robust.
Xi Yue couldnt determine his cultivation level either. Not only that, she felt an intimidating pressure emanating from him. It was like the feeling she got when facing Ji Mingyu.
When she thought of Ji Mingyu, a hint of daze flickered in her eyes.
It felt like something had been dug out from her heart, leaving it empty. Before being swallowed by the ck vortex, the mans shocked and angry gaze seemed to hover in front of her eyes Did her disappearance truly make him so upset? So angry?
Xi Yue shook her head violently, shaking away the inexplicable irritability and sadness in her heart.
Ji Mingyu was not Nangong Yu. Even if his voice was simr and his aura was simr, he wasnt Nangong Yu.
Leaving like this and never seeing each other again was the best ending. One day, she would resurrect Nangong Yu. One day, her lover woulde back to her side.
Xi Weizhi helped Xi Yue sit in afortable ce, and the spiritual power from his body was poured into her dantian.
Hot energy poured into her dantian. Although it was helping her recover, Xi Yue inexplicably felt a flutter in her heart.
However, she also realized that Xi Weizhi wanted to help her.
So she immediately sat cross-legged and meditated, slowly circting her spiritual power throughout her body.
Half an hourter, Xi Yue opened her eyes. The pain and weakness all over her body finally disappeared without a trace.
She sat up from the ground and looked at Xi Weizhi, Thank you.
He looked around and frowned, Where is this? Why are we here?
Xi Weizhi shook his head and said, I dont know where this is. I came here right after I left the Vast Wilderness Continent, and you just showed up.
Xi Yues brows furrowed even more tightly. She looked around and found that this was a dense forest with no human beings around.
How did I end up here? Xi Yues eyes darkened slightly, and she said suspiciously, It couldnt be Weizhi who summoned me here, right?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1762: Just Follow Me
Chapter 1762: Just Follow Me
Weizhi looked at her quietly without speaking.
Xi Yue quickly shook her head and rejected the idea. She changed the topic, Weizhi, how did you recover from the wound on your face? Do you remember who you are?
Xi Weizhi shook his head. His expression remained calm and cold.
It was as if he was not the one who had lost his memory and had his appearance restored.
Xi Yue couldnt help but shake her head and smile bitterly, Where do you n to go next?
Xi Weizhi nced in the east direction. A dark red light shed in his eyes.
However, he quickly regained his calm expression and looked at Xiyue, speaking firmly, Ill go wherever you go.
Xi Yue looked at the young mans firm resolve and was speechless for a moment.
However, despite the young mans formidable strength, his origin was unknown. He had no memories, yet he woke up beside her and saved her life. No matter what, she couldnt just abandon such a rootless youth, could she? Xi Yue sighed and said, Okay, just follow me until you recover your memory.
With that said, Xi Yue walked over to the dead bear, took out the monster essence, rinsed it with water spiritual power, and threw it to Weizhi.
She then cleaned and prepared the bear meat, storing it in the voids food storage.
For a rank 10 magical beast, the monster essence was quite precious. At the same time, its flesh and blood were also a rare nourishment, especially for martial artists who had not advanced to the Void Darkness Stage yet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue was the only person who knew how to cook magical beast meat. So, she put away all the bear meat without any hesitation.
However, Xi Yue didnt expect Weizhi toe over. He grabbed her hand and gently put the monster essence into her palm, Here you go. Do whatever you want with it.
Xi Yue opened her eyes widely, This is the monster essence of a rank 10 magical beast!
Xi Weizhi pursed her lips and said, Its not effective on me, but its quite useful to you.
Chirp, chirp, chirp~ Give it to me, its useful to me! Little Red Bird from the void immediately flew out and said excitedly, Rank 10 magical beasts monster essence is my favorite!
Xi Yue couldnt help butugh. She looked at Xi Weizhi and saw that he didnt care and didnt object to the notion. Therefore, she gave away the monster essence.
Little Red Bird opened her mouth and caught it. She immediately returned to the void after swallowing it.
This was the monster essence of a rank 10 magical beast, which could improve her cultivation significantly. However, it would take her some time to digest and absorb it, so she retreated into the void for her cultivation.
After cleaning up the flesh and bones of the bear, Xi Yue sorted out the disguise materials in the void. She was getting ready to change her appearance.
Xi Yue made changes to her face. Xie Weizhi stared with his eyes, unblinking.
After a while, the beautiful girl turned into a handsome young man.
Her skin was snow-white, and her features were picturesque, but shecked that kind of mesmerizing allure that could enchant even the soul.
Although she had a petite figure and features more handsome than an average boy, no one would suspect her to be a girl.
Xi Yue lightly snapped her fingers. Soon, her female attire was reced with moon-white male clothing. Her jet-ck hair was also tied up with a jade crown, revealing delicate, elfin earlobes.
Xi Yue conjured a mirror with water vapor. She looked at her reflection and nodded with satisfaction.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1763: Mother’s Surname
Chapter 1763: Mothers Surname
To avoid giving away herself, she made only minor adjustments to her appearance. However, when those subtle changes were put together, it created the illusion of her being an entirely different person. Moreover, she was well-practiced in the art of disguising herself as a man.
Xi Yue turned, and she was met with Xi Weizhis deep and silent gaze. The young man leaned against the tree and looked at her.
Xi Yue raised her eyebrow, How about I also change your appearance for you? If Weizhi showed his face around others, itd spell trouble!
Xi Weizhi took out a dark mask and put it on his face. He then said calmly, Lets go.
The two of them morphed into light and flew away in the same direction.
Xi Yue had a hunch that she was still on the Siam Continent. The spiritual power in the air here was significantly denser than that of Miluo Continent. Even in the forests, she could easily find grade 4 spiritual nts everywhere.
They flew for seven days and seven nights, but they still couldnt reach the end of the forest.
What surprised Xi Yue even more was that they didnt encounter any powerful beasts along the way. There were only some encounters with low-level magical beasts, and they ended up being their meal.
Even once, Xi Yue felt a ferocious beast aura that was so powerful that it made her hair stand on end. The pressure was no worse than Ran Yi in the magical beast forest. However, the ferocious beast hurried away before it even got close to them. Xi Yue looked suspiciously at the boy next to her from time to time. He was sitting on the tree, gnawing at the magic beast meat he had roasted with concentration.
Noticing Xi Yues gaze, Weizhi looked over and was about to speak. Suddenly, both of them sensed something.
From afar, there were sounds of entities cutting through the air, clothing rubbing against trees, and people shouting.
Xi Yues first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief. After flying for seven days and seven nights, they finally saw someone. At least it proved that she was not sent to the primitive world.
Right after, she heard a mans rough, malicious mockingugh, An Lingyan, if youre so capable, keep running! Lets see if you can escape from the palm of my hand, hahaha!An Lingyan? Xi Yue raised her eyebrows. A hint of surprise crossed her eyes. Isnt that the surname of the mother of this body?
The scene shifted to God Domainthe residence of Saint Venerable Tianyi.
Yun Tianyi was deep in thought, sitting at his desk. Suddenly, a gorgeous girl with cherry lips hurried in. The air of child-like innocence lingered around her. She bowed to Yun Tianyi and said, Your subordinate, Rabbit, pay her respects to Saint Venerable.
Yun Tianyi raised his hand lightly and said, Rise. How is the investigation going?
The woman, who gave off the child-like vibe, was Rabbit. She was one of the Divine Masters under Yun Tianyi. Her age was already a mystery, easily thousands of years old. Herbat strength was a cultivator capable of instantly eliminating 100 Void Darkness Stages foes.
Rabbit stood aside respectfully, lowered her head, and said, Snake used the fourth level of the [Reincarnation Art], time reversal. He caught glimpses of some blurry scenes. Have a look, Saint Venerable.
Yun Tianyi received the recording stone handed over by Rabbit and activated it by inputting spiritual power.
Soon, an image appeared of a woman standing by a window. Her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows resembled distant mountains, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, revealing a serene smile like calm water.
The womans attire was no longer as he remembered, with her long hair cascading down. Instead, her hair was now styled in a high bun, and herplexion appeared pale and haggard. However, with just one nce, Yun Tianyi recognized her as the woman he had longed for day and night.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1764: Two Children
Chapter 1764: Two Children
Then, the camera moved slowly into the courtyard.
That was where the womans gaze fell. Two children were running around and ying happily in the courtyard, giggling happily from time to time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as Rabbit saw the two children, she eximed, Their eyes, Saint Venerable!
The appearance of the two children in the image wasnt clear, but Rabbit noticed their eyes at a nce.
They had the same eyes as Saint Venerable Tianyi. Those eyes shone with purple light too.
It was a characteristic that only the direct bloodline of the Yun Family would have. It was unique in all aspects, whether in the God Domain or the lower realm.
Could it be that those two children were connected by blood to Saint Venerable?!
Rabbit looked at Yun Tianyi excitedly, and Yun Tianyi also stared nkly at the scene. Those two children were so beautiful, and he seemed to be stunned.
Soon, the projection of the recording stone went out, and nothing left could be seen. Yun Tianyi suddenly came back to his senses and said seriously, Have you found out where this ce is?
The rare urgency and nervousness in his voice startled Rabbit. She quickly said, As soon as I got the recording stone, I rushed over to report to Saint Venerable. Rat and Tiger have already gone to check on it, and I believe their investigation will offer some results soon.
Yun Tianyi took a deep breath and said slowly, Let Snake rest well. You shall be dismissed!
Yes, Saint Venerable.
Three dayster, the anxious Yun Tianyi finally received the report from his subordinates.
Saint Venerable, we finally found out that this ce does not belong to the God Domain, nor does it belong to the ne world governed by the five Divine Venerables.
Yun Tianyi frowned and said in a deep voice, Where is it?
Its a ce called Miluo Continent. Its an affiliated ne of the Siam Continent. Its just a low-level ne that has no cultivators.
Yun Tianyis pupils suddenly shrank, Miluo, a low-level ne No wonder I searched the God Domain and all the continents but couldnt find any trace of her. It turns out that she went to such a ce.
Heed my order. Im heading to Miluo Continent. Rat and Rabbit will apany me, and the others will be stationed at the Divine Emperor Pce.
Yes, Saint Venerable!
Hearing the name Anling Yan, Xi Yue scrapped her original n to ask around about where she was.
She signaled Weizhi, and the two of them concealed their spiritual energy. They hid their presence and flew away toward the source of the sound.
Soon, Xi Yue saw several people confronting each other.
A middle-aged man and a young teenage girl were running for their lives. They were in rough shape.
Both of them were battered and bruised, their clothes in shreds. The middle-aged man, pale-faced with blood at the corners of his mouth, was badly hurt.
Both were at the Nascent Soul Stage of cultivation. It appeared they had been sword-flying for an extended period and finally reached their limit. Exhausted, they had no choice but tond in the jungle, desperately gasping for breath.
Soon, another big groupnded as well.
The leader was an ashen-faced schr wearing a cyan shirt. His cultivation was already at the early Soul Splitting Stage. When hended, he did it gracefully, not even out of breath.
Behind this person were a dozen men wearing uniforms. Each of them had cultivation at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. Plus, they had a high-grade magic weapon each under their feet.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1765: Pale Scholar
Chapter 1765: Pale Schr
Seeing the pale schr and his followers approaching, a look of grim determination shed in the middle-aged mans eyes. Gritting his teeth, he said, Miss, you go ahead. Even in death, Ill hold back these savages!
Uncle An, no! The girl looked at the middle-aged man and couldnt help but burst into tears.
She knew that the middle-aged man was nning to self-destruct to buy time for her.
But now, the only family she had left was Uncle An. How could she just stand by and watch Uncle An march to his death?
However, the pale schr waved his steel-framed folding fan in his hand and said with a leisurely smile, At this point, do you think you can still run away, Yan?
Anling Yan red at the schr with a mix of misery and anger. She roared in despair, Dont push me too far, Qin Yuanzhi! Id rather die than go back with you!
Tsk, tsk, tsk~ Qin Yuanzhi waved the folding fan in his hand. He smiled mockingly, Look at you, a chaste and seductive woman. Who doesnt know what the women of the Anling Family are like? Saying youre alluring to every man is actually undermining it!
You! Anling Yans pretty face turned red, fuming with anger.
Seeing her charming appearance, Qin Yuanzhi couldnt help but step forward, lift the girls chin with the fans handle, and sigh, Look at this cute little face. What a pity that your tears stained your makeup. Why are you resisting, Yan? I really like you. Thats why I want to take you home. If you resist and implicate the entire Anling Family, dont me me for being ruthless!
Anling Yan froze on the spot. Her gaze fixed on the wretched man in front of her. Besides resentment, there was a hint of pleading this time, You you cant harm the Anling Family
Hahaha, thats more like it! Qin Yuanzhi smiled smugly, Learn from your aunt, obey my orders, ande with me. Wouldnt it be less troublesome?
Qin Yuanzhis words drained the color from Anling Yans face. She staggered a few steps back, screaming, No! No! I dont want to be like my aunt!
Her aunt was kidnapped away by the Qinglei Family 20 years ago. In just a dozen years, she was tortured to the point of bing deformed. On her birthdayst month, her aunt, who was supposed to be as beautiful as a flower, ended her life in the most gruesome way.
No, even if Anling Yan died, she didnt want to be like her aunt. She didnt want to be the ything of the Qinglei Family; she didnt want to eventually die under their torture.
Suddenly, a punch was fiercelyunched from behind Anling Yan.
The punch sliced through the air with a whistling sound. Crackling with lightning, it shot straight towards Qin Yuanzhi.
That attack could easily break through boulders.
However, Qin Yuanzhi sneered with no fear on his face. A contemptuous ridicule crossed his expression.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qin Yuanzhi waved the folding fan and shed with the punch hard.
It created a loud bang. The fists body-protecting energy, which was equipped with thunderous light, was sted to pieces.
Immediately afterward, the sound of bones snapping could be heard.
Uncle An let out a painful cry. The fist he hurled hung limply, and his right hand was crippled.
Uncle An! Anling Yan screamed and wanted to support the middle-aged man beside her.
However, Qin Yuanzhis attack wasnt over yet.
Heughed loudly and waved the folding fan in his hand with a bnced energy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1766: Women of the Anling Family
Chapter 1766: Women of the Anling Family
In the next instant, a storm kicked up, sending sand and pebbles swirling in the air.
Uncle An was involuntarily caught up in the storm. He wasunched into the air and thennded heavily on the ground.
Moreover, he fell in front of Qing Yuanzhis group.
Uncle An spurted out a mouthful of blood andy weakly on the ground, his body twitching constantly.
Hahaha~ Qing Yuanzhis men burst intoughter. Some stepped forward and kicked Uncle An in the face, saying, This old man thinks too highly of himself, daring to go after our young master. Youre just a piece of trash from the Nascent Soul Stage. You wouldnt evene close toying a finger on our young master!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Another person suddenly lifted his foot and stomped hard on Uncle Ans left hand. With a crack, another arm bone shattered.
Uncle An let out a shrill scream. His whole body trembled from the pain.
Stop! Stop! Anling Yan cried and wanted to rush over, but Qing Yuanzhi stopped her.
Anling Yan cried, Please let Uncle An go. I will go with you. Im willing to go with you. Please dont hurt Uncle An anymore! Uncle An endured the pain and stood up suddenly, hissing, No, Miss, if you go back with this savage, your life will be ruined! *Cough*
Qing Yuanzhis underling kicked Uncle An in the chest, causing him to cough up more blood. The underling sneered, You scum, how dare you interrupt when my young master is talking?
Anling Yan kept crying Uncle An and wanted to rush over, but Qing Yuanzhi grabbed her and even put one hand on her neck. He asked with a sinister and lewd smile, Do you want to save your ve?
I beg you to let Uncle An go. Im willing to go with you. *Sob*Haha, wouldnt it be better to just go back with me obediently at first? But now its toote. Qing Yuanzhi suddenly pulled Anling Yan closer, licked her face, shook his head, and said, The taste of the women in the Anling Family is so enticing.
Anling Yans body was trembling with despair and fear, but she did not dare to resist for the sake of Uncle Ans life.
If you want to save your ve, you kneel for me, take off your clothes, and then say to me, Master, I will never dare to do it again. Please love me well. Then, I will let your ve go!
Hahahaha
As soon as Qin Yuanzhi said this, it immediately triggered a burst ofughter from his followers behind him, Thats right, strip off your clothes and give our young master a proper apology.
Moreover, they also wanted to see for themselves how delicate and seductive the women of the Anling Family were. They were known for boosting cultivation with their body.
Anling Yan shook her head desperately. Her eyes filled with shame, anger, and despair.
Youre refusing to do it? Haha, then just watch your Uncle An die! Qing Yuanzhi sneered. His subordinate had already picked up a saber and stabbed Uncle An in the chest.
No! I will do it. Im willing to do it!
Anling Yans face was full of tears, and she slowly knelt. Her cold and trembling hands touched her cor and unbuttoned her clothes bit by bit.
Miss, you cant! Uncle An roared hysterically. Suddenly, he fanatically jumped up from the ground, knocked away the crowd, and rushed toward Qing Yuanzhi, Savage, Im going to bring you down with me!
Dark red mes shot up from Uncle Ans dantian and spread to his entire body in an instant.
The zing mes shocked everyone, including Qing Yuanzhi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1767: Taking Action
Chapter 1767: Taking Action
Purgatory me, has this has this old man lost his mind? He is only on the Nascent Soul Stage. Using Purgatory me is tantamount to courting death!
Qing Yuanzhi sneered, with a cold murderous intention in his eyes.
So what? Even if it was the Purgatory mes, he wasnt afraid of this attack given his cultivation at Soul Splitting Stage.
However, Anling Yans face was full of despair. She copsed to the ground because she saw Uncle Ans dantian was burning crazily. No matter whether the Purgatory mes could hurt Qing Yuanzhi, Uncle An would die.
Uncle An was her most important rtive. He had been with her since she was her child. Unfortunately, he would eventually give his life for her.
Just when Anling Yan was in the depths of despair, a purple whip struck from above, and it hit Uncle An who was fanatically charging forward.
In an instant, he was tied up tightly.
The purgatory me was supposed to burn everything to a crisp. However, when it came into contact with the purple whip shadow, it seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared without a trace.
Everyone was startled by this turn of events. They looked up and saw two figures leaping down from the tall branches of a dense tree. Judging from their appearance, both of them were teenagers. One of them wore a mask, while the other had a face that was more delicate and handsome than a gorgeous girl.
Qing Yuanzhis eyes immediately lit up when he saw the beautiful young man. In terms of appearance alone, this young man was even more outstanding than Anling Yan. His skin was smooth like it was made of jade. It was such a pity that he was a man with such a beautiful and charming face.
As soon as Xi Yuended, the silver needles in her hands flew toward Uncle An in a swish.
As soon as the silver needle entered his body, Uncle Ans originally burning dantian slowly calmed down. His originally red and ferocious eyes became clear. His breathing gradually became steady.
Qing Yuanzhi sized Xi Yue and Weizhi up. One had a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, while the other seemed to have no spiritual power around him.
Logically speaking, the cultivation level of these two people should not be high. However, when they approached, Qing Yuanzhi waspletely unaware of them. He didnt know how long they had been hiding here.
Qing Yuanzhi couldnt figure out the two people, so he resorted to beaming a friendly smile. He waved the folding fan in his hand and said with a suave look, May I ask for your name? How did you two end up here?
Before Qing Yuanzhi finished speaking, Xi Yue frowned impatiently and said calmly, Weizhi, do it!
Qing Yuanzhis eyes widened suddenly. A hint of recklessness shed in his eyes, Your Excellency, are you a foe instead of a friend? Are you trying to go against me? Do you know that we are from the Qinglei Family? Behold, Im the young master from the Qinglei Family.
This time, before Qing Yuanzhi could finish speaking, the Li Shui Sword in Xi Yues hand rose into the sky and flew straight toward him.
The whistling sword light shed with two rays of light, one red and one blue. Ice and fire surrounded Qing Yuanzhi.
You arent you only at Nascent Soul Stage?!
Qing Yuanzhi was shocked. How could such an attack and spiritual power be unleashed by a martial artist from the Nascent Soul Stage?
What responded to him was Xi Yues sneer. Purple vines soared into the sky.
Purple Abyss Vine, who had just swallowed the magic core and sessfully advanced, was now very excited and eager to find something to devour and show off its new power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As a result, Qing Yuanzhi was in a tough spot.
He took out his life-saving magic weapons. He barely blocked Li Shui Swords dual attack of water and fire.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1768: The Anling Family
Chapter 1768: The Anling Family
However, just as Qing Yuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief, purple vines came swirling down from above. Those vines were filled with countless tiny sharp teeth, snapping at him.
Ah! A shrill scream broke through the sky, causing many birds in the forest to fly off in fright.
A momentter, Qing Yuanzhi was wrapped into a cocoon by Purple Abyss Vine and fell to the ground. His body was full of holes and bloody wounds.
Especially his face, it was horrifyingly tragic, barely recognizable from its once handsome appearance.
As for his henchmen, Weizhi had sted their heads off. Each of them died in extremely horrifying ways, without even leaving behind intact corpses.
Qing Yuanzhi looked at the handsome young man before him, his eyes full of fear, and he stuttered, You you cant kill me. Even if you kill me, you wont be able to escape!
Xi Weizhi saw that Xi Yue wanted to ask Qing Yuanzhi. With a flick of his hand, a boulder fell at Xi Yues feet.
Xi Yue sat down unceremoniously, looked at Qing Yuanzhi, and asked, I have something to ask you. Id suggest you answer honestly. Otherwise, hmph, I will let you die more miserable than those of your men.
Qing Yuanzhi nced at the corpses, trembling all over. He was filled with resentment, but he did not dare to refute it. Where is this?
Qing Yuanzhi raised his head in surprise. Purple Abyss Vine jumped up and hit him on the head.
What are you looking at? The master asked you to answer, but you didnt respond quickly.
Qing Yuanzhi gritted his teeth with hatred, but the fear of death and pain still made him answer obediently, This is the Thousand Beast Forest at the intersection of the Dark Cloud Realm and several other realms.
Xi Yue frowned, Is this Siam Continent? What year is it now?
Qing Yuanzhi was even more suspicious of Xi Yues identity, but he did not dare to show it, Yes this is naturally the Siam Continent. It is the year of the dragon in the Hades Era Calendar.
The year of the dragon in the Hades Era Calendar? That was the same year that I heard from Zhu Que in that divine pce!
Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that she was just being teleported by the ck hole, just like the teleportation array.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Unlikest time, she was not sent to the Vast Wilderness Continent millions of years ago.
In any case, this oue was not bad. She did not want to keep traveling through the gaps in time and space and eventually be swallowed up.
Xi Yue looked at Qing Yuanzhi again, About the Anling Family you just mentioned, which Anling Family is it?
Before Qing Yuanzhi could answer, Anling Yan had already walked over carefully. She respectfully greeted Xi Yue and said, Thank you for saving me.
Xi Yues eyes fell on her face. A hint of surprise flickered in her eyes.
This girls appearance didnt match her mother, Anling Yues beauty. However, there was indeed some resemnce between their facial features.
Could it be that Anling Yan is rted to Anling Yue?
On the contrary, her appearance was somewhat simr to Anling Yues at first. However, as she slowly became more and more beautiful, she became less and less like Anling Yue.
Anling Yan said softly, May I ask for your surname, Mister? Do you know anyone from the Anling Family?
Xi Yue nodded, You can say that. Do you know Anling Yue?
As soon as Xi Yue said this, Anling Yan, Uncle An who had just woken up, and Qing Yuanzhi who was tied up were all shocked.
Anling Yan even eximed, Mister., youwho are you talking about? Who do you know?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1769: More Than 20 Years Ago
Chapter 1769: More Than 20 Years Ago
A light shed in Xi Yues eyes. She said in a deep voice, Why? Do you know Anling Yue?
No no! No! Anling Yan shook her head in a panic and took a few steps back. I must have made a mistake. Its not the same person. It cant be the same person.
Xi Yue frowned and wanted to ask more questions, but Anling Yan lowered her head in horror, not daring to look at Xi Yue.
This reaction was even more baffling to Xi Yue.
She looked at Qing Yuanzhi and said calmly, Do you also know Anling Yue?
Who who doesnt know Anling Yue!? Qing Yuanzhi showed a look of disdain and sneered, The Anling Family is in this situation now because of the Moon Embracing Pce. Although it has been over 20 years, many people in the Dark Cloud Realm still know about it!
A cold light shed in Xi Yues eyes. The Li Shui Sword in her hand seemed to sense her mood, and it was unsheathed without making a sound.
She said slowly, Tell me everything you know about the Anling Family and Anling Yue from beginning to end. Otherwise
Xi Yue didnt finish her words, but Li Shui Sword flew to Qing Yuanzhis neck. It rubbed against his fragile neck back and forth, as if it would behead at any time. Qing Yuanzhi shuddered and said in a trembling voice, Ill say it. Ill say it! Ill say everything! You must not kill me!
With Qing Yuanzhis exnation, Xi Yue gradually understood the gist of the matter.
It turned out that the Dark Cloud Realm, one of the thirty-seven realms of the Siam Continent, was one of the weakest realms among the thirty-seven realms.
More than 20 years ago, there were several major forces in the Dark Cloud Realm: the Qinglei Family, the Anling Family, the Golden Crow Tribe, and the Ancient City.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There werent any particrly powerful cultivators in the Anling Family, but the female cultivators in their family had special physiques.
Any man, who married a woman from the Anling Family and engaged in dual cultivation, would have his cultivation progress doubled.
In other words, almost every woman in the Anling Family had a body with a pure Yin constitution.
These female cultivators would be married into every major family. Lingyun Realm was one of the most powerful three realms in the Siam Continent. The Moon Embracing Pce there would select a girl from the Anling Family every five years to serve as a maid.
Since the Anling Family was protected by the Moon Embracing Pce, the small Anling Family with no distinguished cultivators managed to survive very well.
This situationsted until more than 20 years ago.
Moon Embracing Pce found a girl with excellent qualifications in the Anling Family Anling Yue. It was said that the leader of the Moon Embracing Pce cheered heartily, saying that they finally found the candidate for the saintess. Rumors said that the Moon Embracing Pce would soar to great heights because of this and receive blessings from the high priest.
Anling Yue was quickly taken away, and the Anling Family also ushered in its most prosperous period. Moon Embracing Pce praised the Anling Family very much and gave them many precious treasures. The women of the Anling Family even became rich. Their women were sought after by hundreds of families. The Anling Families was in great glory.
However, the good times did notst long. Two yearster, Moon Embracing Pce suddenly became furious and vented its wrath on the Anling Family, turning the headquarters and formations of the Anling Family into ruins.
The people of the Anling Family fled in panic. Only after the Patriarch n sacrificed his life were most of the n members saved.
However, the lives of these surviving tribesmen were even more miserable.
No one knew what happened, nor why the pce owner of Moon Embracing Pce was infuriated.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1770: As Concubines, Maids, and Prostitutes
Chapter 1770: As Concubines, Maids, and Prostitutes
But even now, many in the Dark Cloud Realm still remember the furious and insulting words of the Moon Embracing Pce toward the Anling Family, The daughter of the Anling Family, who should have been pure and wless, was scolded for soiling herself with another man. And now, she angered the gods and high priests. It caused troubles for the Moon Embracing Pce.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Anling Yue and the Anling Family deserved death! Since the daughter you raised is so shameless, then I will deprive you of the name of the Anling Family. Anyone who wants the daughter of the Anling Family in the future, you dont have to marry them. I want you, the Anling Family, to be maids, prostitutes, and concubines forever, hahaha
After Qing Yuanzhi told the past events, he looked at Anling Yan with burning eyes, full of greed and contempt.
Anling Yans face was filled with shame and anger. Tears ran down her cheeks.
Qing Yuanzhi looked at Xi Yue with a sneer. He raised his neck and shouted, Now you know everything, right? When we snatch the daughter of the Anling Family, the Moon Embracing Pce has allowed it.
Do you know the wife of the original master of the Dark Cloud Realm, Yun Mingkun? It is Anling Shuang, the legitimate daughter of the Anling Family. However, because of the order of the Moon Embracing Pce, even if Yun Mingkun is satisfied with this wife, he can only demote her to a concubine and be forced to marry another feisty woman as wife. The feisty woman tortured Anling Shuang to death, hahaha
Qing Yuanzhi became more and more excited as he spoke. His eyes when looking at Xi Yue were no longer frightened, but rather shing with a hint of warning, So, if you are sensible, youd better let me go and let me take Anling Yan back.
With that, the Anling Family can continue to exist. Otherwise, forget about the Qinglei Family destroying the Anling Family, when the Moon Embracing Pce knows that if you dare to protect the Anling Family, they will never let you go!
Qing Yuanzhis words pushed Anling Yan into the abyss of despair. Tears rolled down her cheeks. In fact, could she not know that she could not escape the fate of being a ve and a concubine?
Even if she went to Tianluo City Realm Lords Mansion and found her aunt, what could her aunt do? Even her aunt couldnt save herself, so how could her aunt save her?
Qing Yuanzhi said with a ferocious smile, Yan, just go back with me, and I will love you wholeheartedly. As long as you can make me break through the middle stage of the Soul Splitting Stage as soon as possible, I will give you the position of concubine.
Hahaha This is all the fate of you, the Anling Family. If you want to me, me that shameless and despicable Anling Yue. It was she who brought you, the Anling Family, to such doom!
Xi Yue slowly exhaled as she stood up. She looked at Qing Yuanzhi, who was tied up by Purple Abyss Vine on the ground and smiled, It seems you have provided all the information you have. So, you dont have any value anymore, right?
When Qing Yuanzhi looked at Xi Yues smiling and beautiful eyes, he shuddered. An intense fear surged into his heart.
He opened his mouth and said, Youdont you understand yet? If you dare to touch me, the Qinglei Family will never let you go
In response, Xie Yue simply waved her hand and said in a melodious voice, Little Purple, this guys for you as a snack.
Purple Abyss Vine immediately happily shook its vines. Then, more branches and leaves sprouted from the main vine, tightly enveloping Qin Yuanzhi.
In an instant, sharp teeth suddenly sprouted from the purple vines, and they densely engulfed Qing Yuanzhi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1771: Next Plan
Chapter 1771: Next n
Ah! Qing Yuanzhi let out a series of shrill screams. The scream gradually faded out and disappeared without a trace.
Anling Yan and Uncle An stared at this scene dumbfounded. Their bodies trembled slightly with shock and fear.
Qing Yuanzhi suffered a miserable death. The purple vines bit off his flesh and bones bit by bit. When all his limbs were eaten away, he was still breathing and screaming. The scene disyed vividly the insufferable amount of pain when he died.
When Purple Abyss Vine released its grip and returned to Xi Yue, Qing Yuanzhis dead body was long gone, leaving only a few clothes still in ce.
Anling Yan suddenly snapped back to reality. She hurried over to Xi Yue and dropped to her knees with a thud. Thank you mister for saving my life! But mister, please leave quickly.
Yuanzhi is the son of the Qinglei Family Patriarch, Qing Lei. This son carries an important ce in Qing Leis heart. Qing Lei bestowed upon a vital jade pendant for Qing Yuanzhi long ago and marked him with a seal. Once Qing Yuanzhi dies, Qing Lei will arrive soon.
Moreover, Qing Lei is a robust cultivator of the Void Darkness Stage. Mister, youre no match for him, so please leave quickly!
Xi Yues expression didnt change much. She looked at Anling Yan and asked, So, whats your next n?
Upon hearing this, Anling Yans face showed a hint of sorrowful confusion. She closed her eyes briefly and murmured, I had nned to flee to Tainluo City in Dark Cloud Realm Tianluo City with Uncle An to join my aunt, but but, as you just heard, even my aunt struggles to protect herself. If I seek refuge with her, can she really keep me safe? Perhaps in the end, Ill only bring trouble upon her. I I might as well be dead! Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? Uncle An, who was sitting cross-legged and recuperating next to her, couldnt help but say, If you died, what hope does the Anling Family have? Would all our previous efforts be in vain?
As for the Qing Yuanzhis death, just me it on me. Mister, I beg you to take my youngdy and leave quickly. Head to Tianluo City to find her aunt. If Qing Leies, let him take my life in exchange!
Anling Yan shook her head. Tears streamed down her face. Her voice was filled with hysterical anguish, Uncle An, thats enough! Dont sacrifice yourself for me anymore. Just hand me over to Qin Yuanzhi, isnt that better? Why should the Anling Family be plunged into such dire straits for the sake of just one person? Is what youre doing worth it?
Uncle Ans gaze was determined. He stood up and said, Miss, this isnt just for you, but for the future of all the daughters of the Anling Family. We want everyone in this world to know that the daughters of the Anling Family are not the ything of others Cough!
Due to being too worked up, Uncle An coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. His voice became hoarse and trembling, yet filled with hope, like a drowning person grasping onto thest straw for survival.
Back then, didnt Moon Embracing Pce harshly punish the Anling Family back then because they lost the saintess who could be offered to the God Domain? Wasnt it because your Aunt Yue ran away? But, what if we could offer up another saintess? Then, Moon Embracing Pce will definitely forgive our Anling Family. That way, our Anling Family will be saved.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
For so many years, our Anling Family hasnt found a woman with qualificationsparable to your Aunt Yue, until you advanced to the Gold Core Stage. When you advanced to the Gold Core Stage, it was almost a perfect advancement to the Nine Stripes Gold Core Stage. That is exactly the same as your Aunt Yues Gold Core back then. Plus, your physique and appearance are also the closest to your Aunt Yues.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1772: Aloof & Expressionless
Chapter 1772: Aloof & Expressionless
We all believe that you will be a saintess at the God Domainthe supreme existence. Even the Moon Embracing Pce has to treat us the Anling Family well, let alone the Qinglei Family.
Only then can you save our Anling Family and clear away the injustice imposed on Aunt Yue. So even if all of us in the Anling Family die, you must live on and must not be tainted by anyone, do you hear me?!
Uncle An became more and more irrational as he talked. In the end, the wound on his chest split open, and his already fractured hand drooped down powerlessly. He swayed and fell back to the ground.
Uncle An! Uncle An! Anling Yan rushed over and supported Uncle An.
Uncle An, however, held Anling Yans hand tightly and coughed up blood while saying, Miss, promise me that youll save the Anling Family.
I promise you, Uncle An! I promise you, *sob*
After hearing Anling Yans answer, Uncle An fainted.
Uncle An! Anling Yan screamed. With a surge of spiritual power emanating from her dantian, she focused all her energy on Uncle An, striving to revive him from the brink of death.
Xi Yues cold voice came from behind her, If you want him to die faster, keep pouring your spiritual power into him. Anling Yans hand trembled, and the surging spiritual power around her dissipated. She turned her head to look at Xi Yue and suddenly remembered that it was Xi Yue who had stopped Uncle An from igniting his dantian in his attempt tounch a suicidal attack.
Her eyes lit up as she said, Mister, please save Uncle An. From now on, if you ask me to do anything, I will
Shut up! Xi Yue said coldly, squatted down, and grabbed Uncle Ans hand.
She used her spiritual power to scan Uncle Ans condition and confirmed her suspicions.
Uncle Ans issue wasnt serioushe had merely overexerted his spiritual power. Besides that, he ignited his Nascent Soul, so his meridians and dantian were damaged.
Luckily, Xi Yu stopped him in time, and the repercussions were not fatal. Of course, if left unchecked, hed either die or drop a level in cultivation.
In addition, Xi Yue also discovered a strange urrence.
She actually sensed the lingering aura of a wood spiritual root in Uncle Ans meridians. Moreover, it was freshly left behind.
She inadvertently shifted her gaze to Anling Yan. Did this young girl leave behind these wood spiritual power auras? Does she have a wood spiritual root?
She paused momentarily due to the fleeting thoughts. But, she quickly returned to her senses and inserted silver needles into Uncle Ans major acupuncture points.
Soon, Uncle An woke up. He had regained some of his color on the originally paleplexion.
But, he still insisted on letting Xi Yue take Anling Yan away first, while he stayed to bear the wrath of the Qinglei Family.
Xi Weizhi smirked as he observed their interaction.
Seeing Xi Yue nce over, he calmly remarked, It was just the struggle of weaklings. If it werent for you, no matter how many disys of loyalty they put on, they would all end in death. In this world, weakness itself is a sin.
Xi Yue stood there with her mouth agape in astonishment.
Xi Weizhi smugly grinned, Do you disagree?
No! Xi Yu shook her head, expressing her surprise. I just didnt expect that you could actually speak for so long. Turns out youre not aloof and expressionless after all!
After saying that, she walked up to Anling Yan without waiting for Xi Weizhi to reply.
Xi Weizhi was left standing there in a daze. A faint smile crossed his face.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1773: Ten Years Ago?
Chapter 1773: Ten Years Ago?
Xi Yue walked up to Anling Yan and Uncle An. You two, stop arguing. Whatever Little Purple swallowed wont leave any traces, not even spiritual imprints. So, rest assured, the Qinglei Family wont find us at least for a while.
After saying that, the Purple Abyss Vine flew out and devoured the corpses of Qing Yuanzhis men. This time, not even the clothes were left behind. As for those storage utensils and magic weapons, Xi Yue looted them without hesitation.
Purple Abyss Vine had soared from rank 6 to rank 9 after devouring the magic core. Xi Yue couldnt help but gasp in surprise. The magic core indeed lived up to its reputation as a product from the void. Its power was so immense that it defied all conventional logic.
Fortunately, Xi Yue gave the magic core to Little Purple. Otherwise, she might not be able to absorb even a tenth of it, which would be a waste of resources.
Anling Yan and Uncle An were overjoyed when they knew they would not be tracked by the Qinglei Family and dropped to their knees before Xi Yue.
After the joyous moment passed, Anling Yan and Uncle An couldnt even stand anymore; they just copsed to the ground.
Seeing that they had depleted their spiritual power, Xi Yue gave them a few grade 5 spiritual healing pills.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then, she distributed the readily prepared food to Weizhi, took out her own portion, and then gave it to Anling Yan and Uncle An.
Anling Yan took a bite of the roast meat, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Its so delicious. Ive never eaten anything so delicious in my life! After Uncle An ingested the spirit healing pill, Uncle An looked puzzled and asked, Excuse me, mister, where did this pille from?
Xi Yu raised an eyebrow. Yes? Do you recognize it?
Uncle An was all worked up. Mister, have you ever visited the Heavenly Medical Valley for lessons? Thats the only ce you can find top-notch spirit healing pills. I lucked out with the young masters care and had one myself. Your pills, mister, theyre just like the ones the young master brought back, or maybe even better.
Xi Yu looked surprised. Heavenly Medical Valley? People actually make these kinds of pills there?
Uncle An shook his head. No, these medicinal pills are not produced by the Siam Continent. I heard that people from the low-level ne, Miluo Continent, brought them over when they came to the Siam Continent.
But these pills are super rare now; they say the pill refiner passed away ten years ago. Even though theyre low-tier, these pills pack a serious punch, and the best part is theyre as pure as it gets. Perfect for martial artists who have not yet advanced to a cultivator.
So, these pills from the Miluo Continent are now sold at sky-high prices. Some people even go to the lower realm to buy and snatch these medicinal pills.
At this time, Xi Yue was surprised, You said these medicinal pillse from the lower realm? Moreover, that pill refiner passed away ten years ago. Do you know the name of that pill refiner?
Uncle An shook his head and said, No one knows the name of that pill refiner. But I heard the pharmacy selling medicinal pills was called Shengde Hall, yeah, thats it, Shengde Hall! After the pill refiner died, the medicines in the hall were also stolen, so Shengde Hall closed down soon after.
I heard about the story from the young master. The young master is studying in the Heavenly Medical Valley. There are many martial artists from the Miluo Continent there. They also told the young master this news.
Xi Yue took a deep breath with confusion in her eyes, Ten years ago, huh?
She lowered her head and looked at her palm, which was as smooth as jade. If she looked at her bones with spiritual power infused in her eyes, she would find that she was still only eighteen years old.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1774: A Quarrel on the Street
Chapter 1774: A Quarrel on the Street
Xi Yue was dragged into the Vast Wilderness Continent by the time-space rift for only a little over a month, yet ten years had already passed in this world.
So, in everyone elses eyes, Ive been dead for ten years? Shengde Hall has been gone for ten years too.So, what about those friends who stay at Miluo Continent? What about the ssmates at Huang Medical Branch? Ten years have passed, but how are they?
Mister! Anling Yans worried voice came to her ears. When Xi Yue looked over, Anling Yan said cautiously, Excuse me, mister, can we know your name?
Xi Yue paused for a moment and slowly said, Xi Yue! My name is Xi Yue, and this is my younger brother, Xi Weizhi.
Since ten years had passed and no one remembered the name Xi Yue anymore, there was no need for her to hide her name.
Mr. Xi, what are your ns from here?
Xi Yue looked at Anling Yan, Are you nning to go to Tianluo City in the Dark Cloud Realm to find your aunt?
Anling Yan nodded expectantly. She observed Xi Yus expression with anticipation. Xi Yu rose to her feet, nced at the sky where the clouds were swirling, and said nonchntly, I have nowhere to go anyway, so I will apany you to Tianluo City.
The Anling Family clearly had something to do with Anling Yue, and the family was also rted to the original owner of Nn Hexis body.
Since she had taken possession of this body, she must at least reveal the mystery of her life experience so that she could recognize her ancestors.
Moreover, with the Anling familys current tragic situation, it was clear that Anling Yue had something to do with it. Xi Yu couldnt just stand by and do nothing.
With that, Xi Yue embarked on the journey to check out the Anling Family and the Dark Cloud Realm.
While Xi Yue was on her way to Tianluo City to investigate the secret of her background, Yun Tianyi had already arrived in Yanjing City in the Jin Ling Kingdom. He found the original site of Nn Mansion, which had since been covered by other buildings.
However, ten yearster, none of the original four prominent families in Yanjing City remained. As for the Nn Mansion, the people of Yanjing City had long since forgotten about it.
They only remembered that Nn Zhengze was a well-known doctor, but suddenly overnight, someone razed the Nn Mansion to the ground. No one ever saw anyone from the Nn Family again.
In a cute pink outfit, Rabbit dejectedly sighed on the street.
It had been ages. Most of the people in this city were mortals, so all she could dig up was that Nn Zhengze had three daughters and two sons. But nobody knew where these children ended up.
Rabbit was about to go back to report the results of todays investigation to Saint Venerable.
Suddenly, a fierce quarrel erupted nearby.N?v(el)B\\jnn
You shameless bitch, how dare you seduce my husband! Today, Ill sell you to the brothel. You like men so much, dont you? Well, Ill let you flirt with men to your hearts content!
Despite being quite old, Rabbits nature was still filled with curiosity. Upon hearing themotion, she couldnt help but check it out.
A plump woman dressed in extravagant attire was grabbing another young and beautiful woman by the hair and mercilessly pping her face.
Rabbit discovered at a nce that the plump woman and the beautiful woman were at the Meridians Stage in their cultivation. In this world, they could be ssified as low-level martial artists.
Tsk, I didnt expect the quarrel among low-rank martial artists would be like this!
The beautiful womans face quickly swelled up from the ps. Blood streamed down from her nose and mouth. In disheveled hair, she sat on the ground sobbing, with tears and snot streaming down her face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1775: Ten Miserable Years
Chapter 1775: Ten Miserable Years
The crowd whispered among themselves, Who is this woman? She must be out of her mind to seduce the family master of the Yang Family. Everyone knows that while the Yang Family is wealthy and their family master is in his prime at the Nascent Soul Peak stage, his wife is notoriously feisty. Tsk tsk This time, shes not only being publicly humiliated but also going to be thrown into the brothel. Tough luck, huh?
I heard that this womans surname is Nn. It seems that the Nn Family used to be prominent in Yanjing City, but they were wiped outter. After she came back, she boasted about her nobility and tried to flirt with the royal family. But she got kicked out and ended up seducing Family Master Yang. Even though he is powerful, he looks like a fat pig. I cant believe she can stand him!
Nn? Rabbit immediately halted in her tracks to leave.
The plump woman, growing angrier with each insult, rushed forward and tore the beautiful womans clothes to shreds. She left several bloody scratches on her neck before turning to her servants and ordering, Sell her to the lowest-grade brothel!
The beautiful woman was restrained. She attempted to use her spiritual power to escape. However, the burly man holding her had a higher cultivation level than her, so she couldnt break free at all.
The moment she thought about the dismal fate awaiting her in the brothel, she screamed, Let me go, let me go! My father is Nn Zhengze, the chief imperial doctor of the Jin Ling Kingdom. You cant treat me like this!
Is she really the youngdy from the Nn Family?
A thought crossed the Rabbits mind. She gently waved her hand and sent out a gust of wind.
The next moment, the woman who was being carried disappeared. Rabbit just jumped away, leaving only a confused look on everyones face.
Nn Yurong couldnt remember how many years she had endured such misery.
After the turmoil that shocked the entire Miluo Continent ten years ago, the King of Hell, Nangong Yu, died and Xi Yue also died. She was so happy at that time!
Xi Yue was Nn Hexi, the loser who was stepped on by her and lived worse than a pig. But in the blink of an eye, that loser turned into a stunning beauty, a genius, and even wanted to marry the King of Hell, Nangong Yu.
How could she ever reconcile herself to this? How could she not feel resentment to her core?
Therefore, after hearing the news that Xi Yue was getting married to Nangong Yu, she came to Yanjing City. But, she was met with the news of Xi Yus death, and she cheered about it. In her mind, Xi Yue deserved it, and it was Xi Yues retribution.
After that, Nn Yurong was excited for quite some time. She rushed to Shengde Hall to im Xi Yus assets. These assets belonged to Nn Hexi. Naturally, they belonged to the Nn Family, which meant they belonged to her, Nn Yurong.
Unexpectedly, Nn Yurong was kicked out and beaten up by the martial artists who came to rob Shengde Hall.
Later, Miracle Healer Academy rose to prominence and suppressed the Doctors Association, which had lost Lu Xuyang.
Nn Yurongs master, Master Xukong, died in a secret realm.
From then on, Nn Yurongs life became more and more miserable. Her brothers and sisters regarded her as a gue and kicked her out of the Doctors Association.
Ten years had passed, and her cultivation had not improved at all. In fact, if she wanted to maintain her current cultivation, she even had to sell her body.
When Nn Yurong returned to Yanjing City, she was confident to marry the royal family of Jin Ling Kingdom as a concubine. After all, the royal family of Jin Ling Kingdom had tried every means to marry her.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1776: Biological Mother
Chapter 1776: Biological Mother
However, Nn Yurong did not expect that she would be kicked out of the pce directly after she rmended herself.
A eunuch in the Foundation Establishment Stage sneered at her, Do you think you are still the heiress of the Nn Family? The esteemed disciple of Master Xukong? Take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of person youve be now. You still dream of entering the pce as a consort?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nn Yurong was infuriated to the point of almost passing out, but she was helpless. In the end, she had no choice but to seduce Family Master Yang, one of the current four major families, and be his concubine.
Who would have known that she would have fallen to this point? She would be humiliated in public by a feisty woman. The fate of being sent to a brothel awaited her.
Nn Yurong woke up with tears on her face as she trembled.
A mans hesitant voice came to his ears, Rabbit, are you sure she is rted to Saint Venerable? Looking at her cowardly look, how is that possible?
Im not sure either, came a soft reply from a woman. The feisty woman said she was a youngdy from the Nn Family. With the Nn Family gone, I couldnt find anyone with that surname. So, I brought her back. I thought we could find out more by asking her when she wakes up?
Nn Yurong groaned and carefully opened her eyes.
What came into view was a chubby boy with a round face and an adorable woman wearing a pink dress. Nn Yurong said, You who are you? Did you save me?
Rabbit blinked and said, Yes, I saved you. I heard that you are the youngdy of the Nn Family. I remember there are threedies in the Nn Family, right? Which one are you?
Nn Yurong felt her thoughts racing. Her face showed a look of panic. Who are you guys? Do you have any connection with the Nn Family?
Before Rabbit could speak, the chubby boy with a round face suddenly flicked his hand. A picture scroll appeared. Do you know this person?
When Nn Yurong saw the woman on the scroll, she opened her mouth widely.
Rabbit and the chubby boy looked at each other. Their eyes lit up: they finally found a clue.
The chubby boy asked again anxiously, Do you know the woman in the portrait?
Nn Yurongs eyes flickered as she started conjuring a n
Of course, she knew the woman in the portrait. That person was Nn Hexis mother, Anling Yue.
Why do these people have the portrait of Anling Yue? Why are they looking for the Nn Family?
Suddenly, Nn Yurongs body trembled slightly.
She remembered her mothers furious words from before, saying that Nn Hexi and her brother were illegitimate children born from an affair between Anling Yue and another man.
At that time, she originally thought it was just her mothers angry words, but was it true that Xi Yue was not Nn Zhengzes son?
Countless thoughts shed through Nn Yurongs mind, but they were gone for an instant.
Soon, before Rabbit and the chubby boy could get suspicious, tears welled up in her eyes. She choked and sobbingly said, Im the Third Miss of the Nn Mansion, Nn Hexi! How could I not know this person? She is my biological mother, Anling Yue!
Ah!
Rabbit and the chubby boy looked at each other again. Each saw the shock in the others eyes.
The round-faced boy doubted, You imed the woman in this portrait is your mother? When is your birthday?
A dark light shed in Nn Yurongs eyes. Her heart began to race, pounding against her chest.
She was now more and more certain that these people should be looking for Nn Hexi and her mother.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1777: Impersonate
Chapter 1777: Impersonate
Looking at the clothes of these two people and the aura around them, it was obvious that they were either rich or noble. Maybe they were not from the Miluo Continent but from the higher realm.
If she could rece Xi Yues identity, even if she couldnt achieve great sess in the future, at least she wouldnt have to live the miserable life like a pig now.
Thinking of this, Nn Yurong immediately said Nn Hexis birthday.
Rabbit pointed her finger at her and said, Even the birth time matches, Pig, is she really Saint Venerables
The chubby boy named Pig asked again, What about your mother? Take us to find the woman in the portrait.
Nn Yurong forcefully suppressed her excitement and adopted a sorrowful, tearful demeanor. My mother passed away over twenty years ago. Even my twin brother died when I was just a child. Ten years ago, the Nn Family was wiped out. As a lonely and weak woman, Ive been barely surviving. A girl like me can only betray herself to survive. If my mother were still alive and saw how miserable my life has be, how heartbroken she would be!
As she spoke, she looked up at Rabbit and Pig, Who are you? Why do you have the portrait of my mother?
Pig said bluntly, You know, you may not be Nn Zhengzes child. Your father is someone else.
Nn Yurongs eyes widened in shock. She said in a trembling voice, You? What did you say? Nn Zhengze is not my father, so who is my father? Pig was about to say something when he saw Rabbit wave her hand and unleash a burst of spiritual power.
Nn Yurong soon passed out.
Pig looked at Rabbit in surprise. Rabbit rolled her eyes at him and said angrily, Youre called a pig, but is your brain as stupid as a pigs? There is no way this woman is of the blood of Saint Venerable. She doesnt even resemble the Saint Venerable at all?
Pig scratched his head, looked at the unconscious Nn Yurong with a look of disgust on his face, and said, Thats right, she has a stench with her, which makes me feel so disgusted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
On top of that, have you forgotten that the bloodline of Saint Venerable must have purple eyes? Moreover, her bones indicate that she is more than 30 years old. It does not match the timing. How could he be Saint Venerables child?
A murderous intent flickered in Pigs eyes, You dare to pretend to be Saint Venerables child. You deserve death!
Rabbit stopped him. Just as he was about to speak, a powerful and oppressive aura suddenly descended on the room.
Rabbit and Pig didnt hesitate to turn around, knelt on one knee, and say, Saint Venerable!
Yun Tianyi appeared in the room silently. His eyes fell on Nn Yurong, and he said calmly, Did you find anything?
Rabbit responded, Yes, Saint Venerable. This woman ims to be Miss Nn Hexi from the Nn Family. Moreover, when she saw this portrait, she said that the woman in the portrait was her mother, named Anling Yue.
Yun Tianyi had been listening with a cold expression. But, when he heard thest sentence, he frowned slightly.
He seemed to have heard the name, Anling Yue, before. But because the memory was too distant, he couldnt recall it for a moment.
Yun Tianyi repeated these three words in his mouth several times. Suddenly, a wave of surging emotions washed over him, and he quickly lowered his gaze.
Was the girl from that night called Anling Yue?
Saint Venerable? Rabbit stood up and pointed at Nn Yurong, This person ims to be Anling Yues daughter
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1778: The Departed
Chapter 1778: The Departed
A trace of ridicule shed in his eyes. Yun Tianyi sneered without hesitation, Shes not the one.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He could immediately tell whether the person carried his bloodline.
He conjured a ball of blue light in his hand and ran the light ball over Nn Yurongs body, especially her head.
Soon, Nn Yurongs memories came to him bit by bit.
But shortly after, a red light suddenly lit up on Nn Yurongs body, bouncing off Yun Tianyis blue light.
Yun Tianyis pupils immediately shrank. His expression turned grim, Someone tampered with this woman!
Rabbit eximed in surprise, Saint Venerable, whats going on? Can a mere martial artist protect her memories from you?
The gleam in Yun Tianyis eyes flickered, like a dim me burning within each of his eyes, Someone put an array in the fundamental essence of her body. Once I search through her soul, the array will destroy it.
Even without running a soul search, if the woman spills about the sealed information, the array will trigger. Moreover, whoever sets the array up will know its me immediately. Rabbit and Pig covered their mouths in shock. Saint Venerable, Rabbit eximed. Are you saying that someone in the Miluo Continent has set up a sealing array that even you cant ovee?
Yun Tianyi withdrew his hand and sneered, Rabbit, didnt you mention the rumors ten years ago? About a man in a red robe with long hair, riding a flying boat, who effortlessly wiped out the Nn Family with a wave of his hand?
Theres only one individual who could craft such an imprable formation, and hes known for his penchant for red robes. Are there any others in the God Domain who match this description?
Rabbit and Pig tensed up. A trace of fear shed in their eyes as they slowly uttered, High priestWei Zixi.
Yun Tianyi looked at Rabbit and said, Did you manage to find out where Anling Yue is now?
Rabbit nervously sneaked nces at Yun Tianyi. After a brief pause, she hesitantly muttered, Saint Venerable, ording to this woman, Miss Anling Yue passed away more than 20 years ago after giving birth to the young master and the youngdy.
With trembling hands, Yun Tianyi kept tapping his foot as he stared at Rabbit. His eyes seemed to be burning with zing fire, What did you just say?! Say it again!
Rabbit was so frightened that she trembled all over, swallowed nervously, and stammered, Saint Venerable, Saint Venerable, calm down. That is what the woman just said.
But Saint Venerable, you you should know your bloodline is of divine origin. Ordinary women cant conceive your offspring. They need to attain the Completeness Stage and possess divinity.
Otherwise, itll be dangerous for her once she bes pregnant with your bloodline. Without careful conditioning and fundamental essence nourishment, the bodys essence and blood will soon be drained by the fetus.
By some miracle, if Miss Anling Yue safely gives birth to the children, then the chance of her survival is almost zero.
Upon hearing the rming news from Rabbit, Yun Tianyi staggered sideways, his fists tightening with tension.
Out of nowhere, he delivered a powerful strike and incurred a deafening bang. The buildings immediately copsed, sending rubbles flying.
Yun Tianyi was frustrated with his incapabilities. He just needed to find Anling Yue earlier and stay by her side when she was pregnant. With his help in keeping the mother and the fetus healthy, things wouldnt have turned out like this.
However, it was already toote! He was far toote!
Rabbit and Pig were petrified, not daring to let out even a breath.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1779: Where Is The Grave
Chapter 1779: Where Is The Grave
Thankfully, the courtyard had already been surrounded by barriers. Even if all the buildings were destroyed, no one would notice.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yun Tianyi was fuming with anger so much so that he wanted to tear the entire Miluo Continent apart.
Rabbit swallowed hard. In the end, she managed to muster the courage to speak, Saint Venerable, youdont be sad. At least, Miss Anling Yue left you the young master and the youngdy. I believe that the young master and the youngdy must still be alive.
Otherwise, the high priest wouldnt have destroyed the Nn Family and sealed this womans memory. Isnt he just afraid that someone will find them?
Yun Tianyi closed his eyes and slowly exhaled. When he spoke again, his deep voice was filled with cold murderous intent, Wei Zixi, I dont care what you do. Since you dare to harm my child, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!
He coldly nced at Nn Yurong and waved his hand.
Nn Yurong, who was originally unconscious, soon woke up.
She nced around. When her eyes fell on Yun Tianyi, she gaped at him and gasped.
Having ascended to a cultivator at a young age, Yun Tianyi had a ssic, debonair charm that made him irresistible to many. Plus, his cultivation sess maintained his appearance at his prime age. Moreover, as the Saint Venerable of the God Domain, his status eclipsed that of countless beings in the universe. Consequently, he exuded a natural air of opulence and allure, which garnered admiration from all who beheld him.
Therefore, when Nn Yurongid eyes on Yun Tianyi, though she harbored a fear of his prowess, she couldnt stop the drool from forming at the corners of her mouth.
But soon, she realized that the man in front of her could be Nn Hexis father.
Thinking about this, Nn Yurong noticed the resemnce of the mans facial features to Xi Yues appearance.
Jealousy consumed her as she struggled to ept that Nn Hexis dad could be such an outstanding man. Meanwhile, she was stuck with Nn Zhengze, who was barely worth a second thought.
Taking a deep breath, Nn Yurong kept telling herself: Nn Hexi is dead. Im Nn Hexi now, and her father belongs to me.
While she was engrossed in her thoughts, tears streamed down her face. She sobbed to Yun Tianyi, Are are you my father? My mom told me that Narang Zhengze isnt my real dad, and she said my real father woulde find me one day. Dad, is it you whose to find me? Im Hexi! Im your daughter!
As she spoke, Nn Yurong leaped off the bed and lunged at Yun Tianyi.
However, with a loud thud, she seemingly hit an invisible wall. She ended up falling heavily to the ground,pletely disoriented.
Rabbit held back a chuckle and cleared her throat gently, noting, The Saint Venerable prefers his distance, even with family. Just remain seated and talk; he has inquiries for you.
Yun Tianyi looked at her coldly, You said Anling Yue is dead? How did she die?
A hint of malice shed in Nn Yurongs eyes. But, facing Yun Tianyis domineering aura, she didnt dare to stir up any trouble. In the end, she reiterated the story she just told.
Where is her grave? Yun Tianyi asked again.
This time, Nn Yurong was stunned. She tried her best to recall, but she could not recall where and how Anling Yue was buried after her death.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1780: God Domain High Priest
Chapter 1780: God Domain High Priest
Suddenly, a vague memory shed in Nn Yurongs mind. It seemed that Nn Zhengze had mentioned that Anling Yues body had mysteriously vanished, leaving even her grave mound empty.
Nn Yurong looked conflicted. After a moment of hesitation, she cautiously exined, My mother, Anling Yue, married Nn Zhengze as a concubine to make ends meet. Nn Zhengze was never kind to my mother. When she passed away, he didnt bother to erect a grave for her. Her remains were cremated and scattered at the foot of Cang Mountain. I lived alone at the foot of Cang Mountain for many years to mourn her.
Of course, she couldnt mention that Anling Yues body was missing. What if this powerful man suddenly decided to investigate? He might uncover her lie.
Now that Anling Yue was supposedly cremated, there is nothing the man can do, right?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Yun Tianyi was never an individual to be underestimated. He could immediately tell Nn Yurong was lying.
Still, he merely chuckled and walked away, saying, Prepare the offerings. Tomorrow at dawn, we go to the foot of Cang Mountain.
Yes, master! Rabbit quickly followed behind him. She then said discretely without Nn Yurong hearing her, Saint Venerable, what should I do with this impostor?
Yun Tianyi smirked. A cold murderous intent shed in his eyes, Take her to Siam Continent and hand her over to the Yun Family. Since Wei Zixi sealed her memories and spared her life, it means shes of value. Perhaps Wei Zixi has already found my child and sent her there. I will surely uncover that mans true intentions.
Rabbit nodded repeatedly and couldnt help but shudder when she thought of the stunning man with long hair and a red robe. No one could figure out what the man was thinking, and no one could read his mind.
This was the most terrifying aspect of that high priest of the God Domain.
Rabbit buried her fear and questioned, So, whats the best way to get her to the Yun Family?
Yun Tianyi chuckled, The Yun Family in the Siam Continent is quite lively now. You dont have to spell it out; just say shes brought back from the Miluo Continent. Theyll stir up trouble themselves. Its perfect timing for me to handle them all at once. Saves my mother the trouble of worrying about those nuisances all day long.
As for that woman, you know what to do.
Yes, Saint Venerable. Rabbit raised her head, showing an adorable expression, Impersonating the Saint Venerables childes with consequences. Only through death shall her suffering find its conclusion. Rest assured, Saint Venerable. I will make sure she gets a taste of heavens delights before experiencing the terror of hell.
Yun Tianyi sneered and disappeared from the spot.
However, Rabbit couldnt resist poking her dimple and muttered, I truly wonder, what kind of people are Saint Venerables children?
In a secluded mansion in Yanjing City, a man with an ordinary appearance and indiscernible cultivation hurriedly entered the gate, crossed the yard, and finally arrived at the corridor. He knelt and said, Miss, I have thetest news about Nn Yurongs whereabouts.
The door to the room quickly opened. A woman dressed in ck with bewitching makeup on her face stepped out slowly. Her voice was cold as she said, Speak.
Nn Yurong was originally going to be sent to a brothel by Family Master Yangs wife, but she suddenly disappeared.
Today, my subordinates were at the foot of Cang Mountain and saw someone setting up a candle table to worship an unknown person. Nn Yurong was among them.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1781: Real Father?
Chapter 1781: Real Father?
The woman gnashed her teeth and sneered, Nn Yurong, that bitch, I have trampled her into the ground to stop her from getting up again. How did she hook up with someone? Tell me the specific location, and Ill go there myself.
After getting the coordinates, the woman quickly disappeared into the mansion.
Few people know that this mansion was the private courtyard of Zhu Zhongba, the young master of the Zhu Family ten years ago. The charming woman in ck was none other than Nn Feixue, who had already mastered the cultivation methods of evil technique.
Nn Feixue came to the foot of Cang Mountain. Soon, she saw the woman she hated most, her sisterNn Yurong.
Ever since she found out that Nn Yurong was responsible for her mothers death and then used her as a pawn to be toyed with by Zhu Chongba, Nn Feixue despised her. In the past ten years, Nn Yurong, as a Meridians Stage martial artist, had lived such a miserable life because of her.
After Nn Yurong was sent to the brothel and endured a life worse than death, that was when Nn Feixue would rescue her and bring her out of the ce. When her eyes were beaming with hope, Nn Yurong would chop off all her limbs.
A few years ago, she had derived much pleasure from tormenting the limbless Nn Zhengze and Zhu Zhongba. Thus, it became imperative for her to capture Nn Yurong and subject her to a slow, torturous ordeal; otherwise, her life would grow monotonous.
However, Nn Feixue did not expect that someone would save Nn Yurong even after she fell into a tough situation.
Who could that be? Who would want to save such a vicious, filthy, and shameless scum? However, before Nn Feixue even got close to the ce where the altar was set up, an indescribable feeling of fear arose in her heart.
It wasnt just about the gap in cultivation and pressure; she sensed that her cultivation techniques were suppressed. Getting too close would result in her being obliterated.
Nn Feixue stopped in her tracks and hid behind a huge tree, looking into the distance.
From here, she could only see Nn Yurong acting humble to the people around her, wearing a look that was both eager to please them and filled with apprehension.
Among that group, there was a tall man who stood out. His imposing presence sent shivers down Nn Feixues spine. Yet, there was something oddly familiar about the mans face that she couldnt quite put into words.
Nn Feixue was unwilling to give up, and she boldly sent a small seed in that direction.
This seed was a grade 5 demonic nt called Canger, with a lifespan of only three hours. Once rooted, it would sprout a nt resembling an ear, allowing martial artists with soul marks engraved on it to hear everything the Canger nt heard.
Canger flew near the altar. Nn Feixue activated the evil aura in her and soon heard the sounding from there.
Nn Yurong knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the incense table, and murmured, Mum, thank you for watching over me from above and helping me find my real father. Ill stick by his side from now on and take care of him. No one will bully me again, and I wont suffer anymore. You can finally rest in peace, Mum.
Nn Feixue frowned, filled with suspicion. Nn Yurong was her biological eldest sister, and there was no doubt about it. Why did she suddenly have a real father now?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After Nn Yurong kowtowed, she stood up and looked at the tall man expectantly and cautiously, Dad, where are we going next? Dad, you are not from the Miluo Continent, right? Are you from the Siam Continent? Can I go back to Siam with you?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1782: Selling Her Soul
Chapter 1782: Selling Her Soul
However, the tall man didnt even nce at her, as if he hadnt heard her words at all. He just nkly stared at the portrait on the desk.
Nn Feixue couldnt see the portrait from her point of view, which made her curious.
Just then, she heard another womans voice saying, Didnt you mention youve been residing here for many years? Show us to your residence, Miss Hexi.
Hexi? Nn Hexi?!
Nn Feixue gaped at them, and her body trembled slightly. It turns out that Nn Yurong is pretending to be Hexi. Besides that, Nn Hexi isnt Nn Zhengzes biological daughter!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, recalling Hexis cultivation and her true appearance revealed when she married Nangong Yu, Nn Feixue already had some suspicions about it.
Unexpectedly, after so many years, Nn Hexis biological father showed up. It was a pity that Nn Hexi died ten years ago.
Just like Nn Yurong, when Nangong Yu was said to be marrying Xi Yue, Nn Feixue guessed that Hexi and Xi Yue were the same person.
After Xie Yue showed some kindness before her mothers passing, Nn Feixue stopped resenting her, especially now that Xie Yue was dead. However, she was taken aback when she realized that Nn Yurong had nned to impersonate Nn Hexi, seizing an opportunity to rise to the top.
Hmph, does she think Ill let her have her way?
Shed immediately expose the true color of this despicable person and let her taste what it was like to plunge from heaven to hell!
Thinking of this, Nn Feixues evil aura ran rampant in her body.
When she was about to jump off the tree, an icy chill came from behind her and pointed at her neck.
She felt a cold de pressed against her neck, knowing that the slightest movement could tear her head from her body.
Then, Nn Feixue heard a low, maic voice. It was such an alluring voice, but it sent a chill down the listeners spine.
Stay still, be obedient, or your head will roll.
You who are you? Nn Feixue asked tremblingly.
No need to concern yourself with who I am. Do you want Nn Yurong to taste the misery of falling into hell? Do you want to be strong and torture everyone you dont like to death? Then, follow me.
Where to?
Of course, were heading to the ce your beloved sister is about to go Feeling abandoned by her must have upset you, right? Well,e along then, Ill make you grow stronger, and give you the power to ughter all your enemies.
I whats the price I have to pay? Nn Feixue knew the person wouldnt help her for free.
Of course, its selling your soul to the Demon Venerable, The voice chuckled softly. From now on, youll be part of my realm, killing anyone and anything in your way, causing chaos, living life on your terms with ultimate freedom.
Listening to this voice, Nn Feixues soul seemed to be bewitched.
Scenes from the past kept appearing before her eyes. She was abandoned by her father and sister, tortured by Zhu Zhongba, insulted by beasts, and finally even her mother, the only one who loved her, left her.
Everything happened because she was weak.
Now, even that despicable Nn Yurong was slipping through her fingers, living avish life. How could she possibly ept that?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1783: Abandoned Courtyard
Chapter 1783: Abandoned Courtyard
Sacrificing her soul to the demon? Ever since she chopped off Nn Zhengzes limbs, she had already abandoned her conscience. She couldnt see any reason not to offer up her soul to the demon.
Nn Feixue took a deep breath and seriously said, Okay, I promise you.
After saying that, a red light shed behind her. The two people disappeared instantly.
Not far away at the foot of Cang Mountain, Yun Tianyi suddenly coldly looked in the direction where Nn Feixue disappeared.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Rat asked in a low voice, Saint Venerable, whats the matter?
Yun Tianyi narrowed his eyes and said, There was an aura of a god-level puppet, but it disappeared quickly.
Rat, one of the twelve Divine Masters under Yun Tianyi, remainedposed at the news. Hearing this, he merely frowned and remarked, Saint Venerable, its surprising to see many forces lurking in the dark in the Miluo Continent.
Yun Tianyis eyes gleamed with a chilling glint, like a poisoned de ready to strike. Once were back in the God Domain, immediately dig through all the records for any mention of a woman named Anling Yue from twenty to thirty years ago. Im certain Ivee across that name before. Once we uncover her identity, everything will fall into ce.
Yes, Saint Venerable! On the other side, Nn Yurong quickly and cautiously led Yun Tianyi and his party to the courtyard at the foot of Cang Mountain.
After the battle at Cang Mountain, the Sealed Dragon Domain disappeared. The entire Cang Mountain mountain range was split in half from the middle. The sparse spiritual power diminished further. Even the air was filled with the stench of a swarm.
Therefore, the poption here had be increasingly sparse. Ten yearster, the courtyard still existed, but it was ridiculously deserted.
Yun Tianyi waved to the people behind him and walked into the courtyard.
Nn Yurong nervously watched Yun Tianyis leaving figure and gingerly asked Rabbit, Sister Rabbit, this courtyard has been abandoned for ten years and has be extremely dirty. Dad has such a noble status, why should he deign toe here?
Rabbit chuckled lightly and nced at her, saying casually, The Saint Venerable has his reasons for doing things. Its not something a subordinate like us can question.
Nn Yurong ran into a dead end, feeling both embarrassed and frustrated.
She thought to herself: Youre just a bunch of underlings of my father. What are you so arrogant about? Once I establish myself in the Yun Family and win my fathers favor, Ill have him rece all of you. Then lets see how arrogant youll be.
At a nce, Rabbit had already figured out what was in Nn Yurongs mind. A glint of coldness shed in her eyes.
Pig wasnt asked to join them, but he was used to being around Rabbit. When Saint Venerable came here, he followed him secretly.
Looking at Rabbits eyes, he knew that she was mad. It made him hate the imposter even more.
Nn Yurong nced into the room again, feeling nervous when she saw Yun Tianyi hadnte out yet. She was afraid he might notice something and figure out she was an impostor.
She gently spoke up, Dads been inside for quite a while now. Why hes taking so long? I think Ill go in and keep himpany. It might cheer him up and keep him from feeling lonely or down.
With that said, she walked toward the yard without even saying hello to Rabbit and Pig.
However, as she took two steps forward, Nn Yurong suddenly lost her footing and tumbled to the ground.
She let out a cry of pain as she scrambled to her feet When she got up, her nose and mouth bloodied from the fall, and blood was streaming down.
Several stones had marred her once beautiful face, leaving several deep gashes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1784: Misunderstanding
Chapter 1784: Misunderstanding
Nn Yurongs cry of anguish filled the air as she instinctively called upon her spiritual energy to mend her wounds. Despite her earnest endeavors, her attempts proved futile. Although she managed to staunch the bleeding, the wound remained stubbornly unhealed.
She simply couldnt bring herself to meet her newfound father in her current state.
Stuck in a predicament, Nn Yurong cast a pleading nce at Rabbit and Pig, wanting them to heal her.
Upon looking at them, she caught Pigughing heartily, mocking her with a finger aimed at her face. Hey, this reminds me of when Rabbit brought you back. You were caught in bed, and you got a good beating. Its so funny, hahaha
Rabbit couldnt hold back herughter anymore either.
Nn Yurong gritted her teeth, covered her face with one hand, and ran away sobbing.
Deep down, she held grudges against Rabbit and Pig. Once she rose to the top, she vowed to subject them to a fate more dreadful than death!
Xi Yue took Anling Yan and the others to a safer ce in the Thousand Beast Forest. After they recovered their spiritual power, they set off to Tianluo City. However, as soon as they left the Thousand Beast Forest, a group of people flew toward them.
In the group, a young man shouted from above, You shameless thug, release Yan now! Otherwise, dont me me for chopping off your filthy hands!
At that moment, only Xi Yue and Anling Yan were together. However, they were so close that it seemed like Xi Yue was abducting Anling Yan.
Meanwhile, Uncle An trailed behind alone because his bone injury hadnt fully healed yet.
The young man came straight toward Xi Yue aggressively.
However, before the group could get any closer, the young man was already enveloped by red energy threads.
In an instant, those red energy threads tightened, securely binding the young man who had been flying in mid-air.
As the light fueling his flight vanished, the young man screamed as he plummeted toward the ground.
His followers yelled in panic, Young Master!
Anling Yan screamed out loud, Mr. Xi, please be merciful. Thats my brother. Please spare his life!
Despite hearing Anling Yan, Weizhi didnt budge, his right index finger continued emitting the energies.
With distinct joints, Weizhis slender fingers resembled clear and pristine white jade. Despite the elegant appearance, he swayed his index finger like a yful child, giving off a gleeful and contented vibe.
However, the victim at the receiving end was having a rough time. As Weizhi moved his hand, the red energy threads on the victims body gradually tightened. The threads soon cut into the victims skin, making him scream out in pain.
The burly man next to the victim became anxious and yelled, Brat, let go of our young master and youngdy, or youll suffer my wrath.
The burly man was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. When he was fuming with anger, the lightning on his body flickered. Apparently, he possessed a robust thunder element spell.
Weizhi casually nced at him and shrugged. He then opened his left palm with all of his fingers pointing out
Like a graceful musician, Weizhi gently plucked the invisible strings of a musical instrument. Shortly after, red lights shot out from his fingertips.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The next moment, everyone else, including the burly man, was tied up by the red energy threads.
The piercing screams of agony rang out. In no time, the grass beneath was soaked crimson with blood.
Anling Yan freaked out as she fought against her tears. Mr. Xi, dont kill them. They are part of my Anling Family. Its all just a misunderstanding!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1785: The Devil
Chapter 1785: The Devil
Xi Weizhi cocked his head to the side. The mask obscured his expression but not the indifference and cruelty in his pitch-ck eyes.
Despite his captivating voice, his words carried a tinge of cruelty. Oh, is it a misunderstanding? So what?
Anling Yan immediately stopped in her tracks. Looking into Weizhis eyes, a chill ran over her body, making her tremble.
Uncle An immediately walked up to Xi Yue, knelt, and said, My young master and his subordinates are ignorant and have offended you, Mr. Xi. They didnt mean any disrespect. Please forgive them!
Xi Yue noticed Uncle Ans darting eyes and Anling Yans paleplexion. She grinned and said, Weizhi, if youve had enough fun, let them go.
Xi Weizhi turned his head and nced at Xi Yue. He flicked his hand and dispelled those red energy threads.
With a tinge of regret in his eyes, Xi Weizhi opened his palm and examined his fair hand, which was devoid of any hint of blood.
He couldnt shake the joy of seeing vibrant red blood, fueling a boiling urge. The desire to paint his pale hand red, bathing it in blood, surged within him.
Suddenly, a warm hand patted his back. Even through the thin fabric of his clothes, he could feel the softness and warmth of a womans palm, along with her melodious, yet icy voice saying, Thanks!
A short phrase and a quick pat caught Xi Weizhi off guard for a moment. A smile spread on his face without him realizing it, hidden beneath the mask.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Of course, Xi Yue knew perfectly well that Weizhi was defending her because the young man insulted her indiscriminately and even threatened to chop off her hands.
Xi Yue wasnt a saint. After being insulted for no reason, she would be upset even if it was a misunderstanding!
Sure enough, she would want to seek an exnation for her displeasure too. Weizhi just did the work for her, which was perfect.
Anling Yan quickly snapped back to reality. She darted to the young man in white clothes and helped him up, Brother, are you okay?
Pain coursed through the young mans body. As he channeled his spiritual power to mend his wound, he stood up and groaned incessantly.
Yan, how are you? Did those two bastards bully you?
The words escaped from the young mans mouth scared Anling Yan out of her wits. She swiftly nced at Xi Wezhi and was relieved to see the devil wasnt getting angry.
She hurriedly corrected the young man, Stop spouting nonsense, brother. These two gentlemen saved my life. Without their help, Qing Yuanzhi would haveid his hands on me and Uncle An Brother, stop being disrespectful!
Talking recklessly would cost your life, dear brother!
Really? The young man was taken aback. He cast a skeptical gaze at Xi Yue and Xi Weizhi. When his gazended on Xi Weizhi, he instinctively shuddered with fear due to the pain coursing through his body.
Uncle An quickly stepped forward and assured, Young master, it is absolutely true, and I can testify to it. The esteemed Messrs saved us. Otherwise, Qing Yuanzhi would have taken the youngdy away long ago.
Anling Yan looked at Xi Yue cautiously and said, Mr. Xi, this is my eldest brother, Anling Yao. He acted out of line earlier, so please dont hold it against him. Im apologizing on his behalf!
Xi Yue smiled faintly and said nothing.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1786: Internal Injuries
Chapter 1786: Internal Injuries
Anling Yao came back to his senses at this time and growled, I cant believe that scumbag, Qing Yuanzhi, isnt giving up yet. He even chases you to Thousand Beast Forest! Qing Yuanzhis cultivation is quite formidable. Are you okay?
Yes, did Qing Yuanzhi do anything to you, Yan? Another middle-aged man asked nervously.
He seemed to be the only Soul Splitting Stage individual in this group, but he was only in the early stages of Soul Splitting Stage.
Anling Yan shook her head, Brother, second uncle, dont worry. Im fine.
The two Mr. Xi saved Uncle An and I. They even apanied us to Tianluo City to find my aunt.
Anling Yao seemed to be distrustful of Xi Yue and Xi Weizhi. He fixed his gaze at them and protected Anling Yan behind him, demonstrating the typical brotherly protectiveness.
Meanwhile, the middle-aged man stood up, bowed deeply to Xi Yue, and said, Im Anling Hong, the second inmand of the Anling Family. Thank you for saving Yan!
Several other servants of the Anling Family looked grateful when they heard that Xi Yue saved Anling Yan. Theypletely let go of the intense hatred caused by Xi Weizhi moments ago.
Anling Yan was the hope of their entire n. As long as the Dark Cloud Realm Realm Master sent Anling Yan to the Moon Embracing Pce and made her the new saintess, it would spell the salvation of the Anling Family. Xi Weizhis red energy thread left deep marks. However, it only incurred external wounds. They would recover and feel better after some time.
Xi Yue moved her gaze to Anling Hong.
Xi Yue noticed the only Soul Splitting Stage individual in the Anling Family seemed to have a serious internal injury. This stopped him from utilizing even half of his strength. He could probably contend with the peak of Nascent Soul Stage at best, with little to no chance against a Soul Splitting Stagebatant.
Xi Yue touched the pagoda fruit hanging in front of her chest. Since she came back from the Vast Wilderness Continent, the growth of the pagoda power in the pagoda fruit had ceased.
It wasnt until the people from the Anling Family expressed their gratitude to her that it started to grow slowly, but not too much.
Thinking of this, Xi Yue walked slowly to Anling Hong and said calmly, Do you need me to treat the injury on the meridians around your dantian?
Wha what? Anling Hong was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened, You how do you know?
During a battle with the Qinglei Family, he was hit by a thunder element spell and was seriously injured.
Following that, he took an extended period to recuperate. Despite most of his injuries healing, the meridians around his dantian seemed to be permanently scorched. It stiffened and carbonized, making it rock solid. With that, the injured meridians were unable to transmit arge amount of spiritual power.
This also made it impossible for him to utilize his strength at the Soul Splitting Stage.
With the currentck of talent in the Anling Family, there were only two individuals at the Soul Splitting Stage. If the family were to discover Anling Hongs greatly diminished strength, the family would fall into despair. That was why he kept it under wraps all this time with nobody noticing something was wrong.
Anling Hong didnt expect the young man in front of him to detect his injury at a nce.
After the shock, his eyes were filled with hope, You Can you really heal my injury? What price do I need to pay? As long as it doesnt implicate Yan and the Anling Family, even if I need to serve you as a ve, Im willing to do it!
Xi Yue beamed and said, You just have to owe me for now. I will collect the favor when I feel like it. Take off all your upper clothes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Upon hearing this, Anling Hong hesitated for just a moment before immediately taking off all of his clothes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1787: Heavenly Medical Valley’s Technique
Chapter 1787: Heavenly Medical Valleys Technique
A hint of doubt shed in Anling Yaos eyes. When he was about to ask, Xi Yue conjured a cloth bag out of thin air, revealing a row of silver needles neatly arranged along its lining.
As soon as the silver needles appeared, Anling Yao stood there, gaping in astonishment.
Anling Yao rubbed his eyes, wondering if he was imagining things.
Xi Yue swiftly grabbed the silver needles, pressing down on Anling Hongs skin to locate the right acupuncture points, and then inserted the needles with precision.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Weizhi observed quietly, watching as his eyes flickered with a red hue.
Xi Weizhis gaze lingered on Xi Yues fair, delicate hands as she performed acupuncture on Anling Yaos rugged back. Those graceful hands seemed to glide effortlessly across the mans skin.
Xi Weizhi was overtaken by an impulse to seize those hands, keep them secure, and then tear the man they touched into pieces with a red energy thread.
Xi Yues hands werent supposed to be tainted by this filthy mortal. Her hands were meant to be warm, soft, and the only thing he desired. Xi Yues hands should have been
Xi Weizhi quickly came to his senses, spread out his hand, and discovered his fingernails had dug into his palm. He raised his hand and pressed his chest gently, taking a slow and deep breath before suppressing the raging emotions within.
Inside him, it felt like an untamed beast was trying to break free, driven to im what it loved and obliterate everything else.
With Xi Yues treatment, ck smoke started billowing from Anling Hongs dantian, and the air held a hint of a scorched smell.
Anling Yao watched from the sidelines, gawking.
Xi Yues hands moved with such speed that it felt like they were under the influence of a spell, her slender fingers weaving back and forth in a blur, leaving Anling Yao confused.
Uncle An saw Anling Hongs face getting healthier and eximed, Mr. Xi Yues medical skills are truly amazing. I was about to blow myself up and nearly died, but it was Master Xi who rescued me with those silver needles!
Anling Yao murmured in shock and confusion, Isnt this supposed to be the unique skill of the Heavenly Medical Valley? How does Mr. Xi know it so well? Why is he so skilled in it?
As time passed, Xi Yue pulled out all the silver needles that had been inserted into Anling Hong.
She then ced a palm infused with water spiritual power on Anling Hongs back. In an instant, the previously blocked meridians flowed freely.
Anling Hong stood up and channeled his spiritual power. His entire demeanor shifted, transforming his presence in an instant.
The imposing pressure of the Soul Splitting Stage martial artists became evident. Anling Yan, Anling Yao, and the others were deeply shaken.
Anling Hong was overjoyed and knelt before Xi Yue without hesitation, Thank you, Mr. Xi. Your great kindness is beyond measure. I, Anling Hong, will repay it with unwavering gratitude!
Xi Yue grinned and motioned for him to get up without saying anything.
The gentle warmth radiating from the pagoda fruit indicated that it had absorbed plenty of pagoda power, not only from Anling Hong but also from other members of the Anling Family.
Anling Hong looked at Xi Yue with doubts and awe.
The young man in front of him looked no older than 18 years old, and his cultivation level seemed to be at the Nascent Soul Stage. However, despite being under the spiritual presence of the Soul Splitting Stage, he seemedpletely unfazed.
His younger brother, the masked youth in the red robe, was even more unfathomable and so scary that it made people shudder.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1788: Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture
Chapter 1788: Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture
Anling Yao was keenly aware that Xi Yue and Xi Weizhi had impressive backgrounds. For the Anling Family to receive their help was a rare stroke of luck, and the Anling Family must not offend them.
Anling Yao contemted for a long time. In the end, he couldnt help himself and asked Xi Yue, Mr. Xi, you are you from Heavenly Medical Valley? Why havent I seen you in Heavenly Medical Valley?
Xi Yue raised an eyebrow, Heavenly Medical Valley? This was the second time she heard the name that day.
Are you unfamiliar with Heavenly Medical Valley? Anling Yao eximed, Then where did you learn Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture? Thats the top secret of Heavenly Medical Valley, and Ive only seen one of their elders use it. Yours is remarkably simr.
Anling Yao didnt say everything in his mind. He couldnt tell if it was just in his head, but Xi Yues acupuncture technique surpassed the elder in both speed and proficiency.
However, that elder was one of the best in Heavenly Medical Valley!
Xi Yue was also shocked when she heard this. She shed the silver needle in her hand and asked in surprise, Have you seen someone using this acupuncture technique for treatment?
Anling Yao earnestly nodded.
So, people had continued practicing Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture? Xi Yue was bbergasted. In her memory, when she treated Venerable Hui Yue with acupuncture, Venerable Hui Yues subordinates were surprised, iming they had never seen such a technique before.
Moreover, even in Sumerus Record of Everything, there was no mention of such methods or treatment tools like silver needles.
To Xi Yues surprise, people in the Heavenly Medical Valley knew about Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture, which piqued her interest.
Xi Yue asked, Where is Heavenly Medical Valley?
That question made Anling Yao even more surprised, Mr. Xi, did you and your brother live in seclusion? Have you ever heard of Heavenly Medical Valley?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Heavenly Medical Valley is the best academic institution in the Siam Continent. The doctors who graduated there are highly sought after by the prominent families in the 36 realms of the Siam Continent.
Furthermore, Heavenly Medical Valley always follows the principle of teaching without discrimination. Whether they are the children of noble families or disciples of sects, anyone with enough talent and dedication can enroll. Its the ce where all aspiring doctors dream of.
Speaking of this, Anling Yao also showed a hint of pride on his face. I was epted into Heavenly Medical Valley two years ago. Even though I was merely an outer disciple for doing odd jobs, I got to sit in for the elders lectures from time to time. Still, Ive learned a lot.
Xi Yue frowned slightly and murmured, So, is Heavenly Medical Valley a ce simr to Miracle Healer Academy?
Anling Yao was standing next to Xi Yue. Even though she muttered softly, he managed to hear it. He eximed, Mr. Xi, do you know Miracle Healer Academy? Are you from the Miluo Continent?
After thinking about it, Anling Yao understood why Xi Yue didnt even know about the Heavenly Medical Valley. He probably just ascended from the lower realm continent.
Xi Yue remained neutral and asked, Do you know about Miracle Healer Academy?
Yes! Anling Yao nodded, Mr. Xi, you may not know but Miracle Healer Academy started as a branch of Heavenly Medical Valley on the Miluo Continent. The goal was to offer the people in Miluo Continent a chance to learn medical skills.
The valley master/Valley Master of Heavenly Medical Valley once said that her medical skills came from her masters selfless teachings and teachings, so she wanted the grace given to her by the master to be passed on to other people in the world. She hopes to live up to her masters teachings.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1789: Anling Residence Is No More
Chapter 1789: Anling Residence Is No More
Every few years, people from the Miluo Continent wouldpete to be the students of the Heavenly Medical Valley. Eventually, other forces took over the Miracle Healer Academy, but the Heavenly Medical Valley didnt retaliate. Instead, they generously wee talented medical students from the Miluo Continent, giving them the chance to learn advanced medical skills.
This is why Heavenly Medical Valley has increasingly be a revered and unsullied ce in the Siam Continent.
Anling Yao spoke fervently. Evidently, he was filled with admiration and longing for Heavenly Medical Valley.
Xi Yue nodded slightly and noted down the name.
She nned to check out the Heavenly Medical Valley after the Anling Family matter was resolved, especially since there were students from Miluo Continent there.
Anling Yan helped treat the injuries of several servants of the Anling Family with wood spiritual power.
Realizing Anling Hongs treatment was over, Angling Yan said, Uncle, Yao, why are you here? Will everything be okay without uncle watching over Angling Residence?
Anling Yans question brought a look of rage and sadness to Anling Yao and Anling Hong. They gritted their teeth and said angrily, Anling Residence is no more. The Qinglei Family has destroyed it.
What? Anling Yan was shocked, Wheres dad? Wheres grandma? Are they okay? Anling Yao shook his head and said hoarsely, Except for grandpa who was seriously injured, everyone else is fine. Now most of the people are hiding in a secret ce that our Anling Family has discovered long ago. Grandpa has sent me and uncle to protect you.
Grandpa said that our Anling Familys only hope now is to send you to the Moon Embracing Pce. As long as you can be selected and be a saintess one day, then our Anling Family will be saved.
Grandpa! Anling Yan said sobbingly. After crying for a while, she clenched her fists and stated firmly, Uncle, Yao, dont worry. I will definitely be a saintess and bring the Anling Family a future where we arent bullied or trampled upon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
No matter how scary it was to be a saintess, no matter what future awaited her, Anling Yan would never back down for the Anling Family.
Xi Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, her eyes gleamed with a purple light.
The people in the Anling Family were more resilient than she thought, and she wasnt annoyed by them. Otherwise, even if they were Anling Yues family, she had no interest in helping.
To the west of Thousand Beast Forest
Family master, we couldnt find any trace of the young master and his men.
Qing Lei barked Good-for-nothing! and struck the subordinate, knocking him down.
With ferocious eyes, Qing Lei scanned his surroundings. There was no one around, and there was no trace left.
However, the presence of his son, Qing Yuanzhi, was cut off here.
The soul light belonging to Qing Yuanzhi in Qin Residence extinguished, indicating that Qin Yuanzhi had probably met with misfortune.
Dammit! Qing Lei punched a towering tree hard.
Followed by a loud bang, an entire row of trees crashed to the ground. Dust billowed, and charred marks were found on the broken trunks.
Qing Leis strength had reached the Void Darkness Stage, which disyed the power of his palm strike.
Qing Lei snarled, Find them! fInvestigate everyone who has recently been in and out of the Thousand Beast Forest recently.
Qin Lei dered, I wont stop until Ive torn the beast that killed my son limb from limb!
Yes, family master!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1790: Dark Cloud Realm’s Realm Lord’s Mansion
Chapter 1790: Dark Cloud Realms Realm Lords Mansion
By the time Qing Lei had turned the Thousand Beast Forest upside down, Xi Yue and her group had already departed, making their way toward Tianluo City.
Unbeknownst to Xi Yue and the others, an even greater danger awaited them in Tianluo City.
In the Dark Cloud Realms Realm Lords Mansion, a womans agonizing screams reverberated in a spacious room, intermingling with the panting breaths of a man lost in pleasure.
Not long after, a well-built man moved away from the womans naked body, disying his chiseled physique and sun-kissedplexion.
The man channeled his spiritual power for a while and remarked with satisfaction, The women of the Anling Family are indeed excellent. Even if theyre second-hand, their spiritual energy is incredibly pure. Theyre perfect for cultivation. Too bad they wear out so quickly.
The messy bed was stained with blood and liquid everywhere.
A naked womany on the bed, her body twisted in a grotesque manner. Her skin was covered in bruises. Beneath her, arge pool of blood spread from her wounds, creating a horrifying sight.
The womans eyes were wide open, her face as white as a sheet. But her lips were bizarrely red. She looked like a tormented spirit, decrying the injustices of the world.
As the noises in the room ended, the people outside knew it was done. They promptly walked in, fawning over the man. Congrattions, your cultivation has improved again. The man picked up a ck robe and draped it over himself. The golden sun symbol on it was quite prominent.
If Anling Yao and the others were here, they would recognize them quickly.
The man was one of the three major forces in Dark Cloud Realm and a member of the Golden Crow Tribe. The golden sun pattern represented the leader of the Golden Crow Tribe, Uda.
Uda stretched contentedly, still wanting more. Theyre indeed effective human cauldrons, and I can feel myself oveing my bottleneck more easily. Unfortunately, it has been used too many times. If she were a virgin, the effect would be a hundred times better.
Wudas subordinate was a short, sleazy-looking man named Heigo, dressed in ck with a silver crow emblem on his clothes.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Heigo smiled and said, Chief, everything is going as you nned. The Anling Family is practically delivering new cauldrons to you.
Udas eyes lit up, Are the Anling Family finally here?
Yes, chief! Heigo chuckled, Your subordinate has gotten word that the Anling Family arrived at Tianluo City. Anling Hong and Anling Yao lead the group, and the young girl they have been hiding is with them.
Word has it that this young girl is exceptionally gifted, making her a pure yin cauldron a hundred times more valuable than Anling Shuang. Chief, if you obtain her, your strength will certainly advance further.
Uda burst outughing heartily, Thanks to that old fart from the Qinglei Family. He went to great lengths to take the cauldron home without me knowing, but I got it effortlessly. Any news from the Qinglei Family yet?
Heigo grinned smugly and said, Chief, I have received news that the Qinglei Familys troops divided their forces into two groups. One group assaulted the Anling Familys main residence and the other hunted down the escapees.
Qing Leis son, Qing Yuanzi, was the one tracking the escapees. He intercepted them but was unexpectedly killed. Now, Qing Lei is losing his mind in the Thousand Beast Forest.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1791: Tears
Chapter 1791: Tears
Upon hearing those ttering words, Udaughed even more heartily, Those fools from the Qinglei Family plotted so meticulously, only to hand me the victory.
Heigo, we couldnt have done this without your information about the Anling Family trying to send their daughter to the Moon Embracing Pce through the Dark Cloud Realm. Because of your hard work, weve the opportunity to wait and let the pure yin human cauldron fall into our trap with no effort. Youll be generously rewarded once this is over.
Thank you, chief! Heigo bowed with joy.
Uda put on his clothes and strode out confidently.
Heigo had the woman on the bed taken away to be burned, and then he turned and walked to the room next door.
The door was opened, quickly revealing the scene inside.
It was dark and unlit; a few burly men at the Nascent Soul Stage guarded the ce.
In the middle of these muscr guys, there was a middle-aged man bound in golden threads and two children.
The sounds in the next room could be clearly heard here, including the womans agonizing screams before she was tortured to death. At that moment, the middle-aged man struggled so fiercely that the golden silk thread dug deeply into his flesh. The deep cuts left him bloodied, but he seemingly didnt feel a thing.
With his throat sealed, he could only produce a crackling sound in his attempt to scream. His eyes, bloodshot and brimming with tears, looked as if they might start bleeding.
Heigo looked at the middle-aged man and smirked, The dignified Realm Lord of Dark Cloud Realm is reduced to such a pitiful state. Tsk, dont me us but yourself for being too weak. With a precious cauldron like Angling Shuang in your possession, your cultivation level is only at the beginning of the Soul Splitting Stage. You deserve to end up like this!
But, this works out well for us. Angling Shuangs remaining yin essence will benefit our leader, boosting his cultivation. Hahaha
It turned out that the middle-aged man was Yun Mingkun, the Realm Lord of Dark Cloud Realm.
Upon hearing Heigos words, Yun Mingkun went berserk and tried to lunge at Heigo. But the burly guard beside him kicked him to the ground.
Heigo mockingly sneered, A worthless fool like you, if not for your connection with the Dark Night ns protectors, you would never have be a Realm Lord. Its aplete joke!
But if the protectors of the Dark Night n find out that you have colluded with the Anling Family and hid the pure yin cauldron, they will never protect you again. Your days as a Realm Lord are over!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The burly guard leered at the two children tied up beside Yun Mingkun and said, Sir Heigo, that little girl is the child of Angling Shuang and the worthless Realm Lord. Do you think she might have the special constitution of the Anling Family? If we were to use her as a cauldron, who knows what might happen
Heigo looked at the little girl with a lecherous look. But he scolded the burly man and said, Fuck off, even if shes an excellent human cauldron, you dont get to have it. Ill take her to the chief.
Upon hearing Heigos words, Yun Mingkun immediately gaped at him as he desperately moved over to protect his daughter behind him.
The silent little girls voice trembled all over, her tear-streaked face showing her fear as she wept.
The little boy, on the other hand, looked at Heigo and the burly men with eyes full of resentment, as if he wanted to rush over and cut them into pieces.
At this moment, someone came in and out of the neighboring room.
Anling Shuang was wrapped in a white cloth and carried out.
As the corpse passed by the door of the next room, the white cloth fell over, revealing the womans riddled body.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1792: Reunite in the Afterlife
Chapter 1792: Reunite in the Afterlife
Yun Mingkun stared nkly at the woman he had loved for decades. All of a sudden, he started shouting hysterically.
His hatred and pain were so strong that he broke through the seal and screamed, Shuang! Shuang! Dont take her away, give her back to me!
Heigo burst intoughter, taking pleasure in Yun Mingkuns rage and despair, See, youre a loser! All you can do is shout. You cant even protect your woman. Do you think you deserve to be a man?
Im not worthy Im not worthy of being a man Yun Mingkun murmured nkly, tears streaming down his face. Shuang, Ive failed you. I shouldnt have married, shouldnt have made you a concubine, shouldnt have let you suffer such humiliation. If I cant protect you and our child, whats the point of living?
Heigo cast a disdainful nce at Yun Mingkun and directed his men to bring the little girl.
Suddenly, Heigo had a bad feeling. Having reached the intermediate level of the Soul Splitting Stage, he had always trusted his instincts.
When he felt something was wrong, he immediately retreated and exited the room.
The men of the Golden Crow Tribe stood in confusion over Sir Heigos action when, suddenly, a massive explosion reverberated through the room.
Right after that, these underlings felt a massive impact, and the intense smell of blood hit them. Then, they all lost consciousness.
Boom The entire structure, along with the neighboring room, copsed.
Heigo looked at the ruins in front of him with a livid face. He coughed several times and took out a bottle of medicinal pills to suppress the pain caused by the explosion.
Dammit, Yun Mingkun! You actually detonate your fundamental essence!
The self-destruction power of a Soul Splitting Stage martial artist was formidable. If Heigo hadnt run away quickly because he felt something was wrong, he would be buried in the ruins now. Even if he didnt die, it was enough to inflict a serious injury.
As for the underlings in that room, each of them only had the Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level. They had all been obliterated, their bodies reduced to mere fragments.
It was just a pity that Anling Shuangs daughter might also be an excellent cauldron!
Unexpectedly, Yun Mingkun was so ruthless that he could even bring himself to attack his own son and daughter. In the end, the family went to the afterlife together.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Heigo snorted coldly and walked away, flicking his sleeves. Fortunately, it was the remote realm lords mansion. No one usually came here, so it didnt affect their ns.
As Heigo left, he didnt realize the small spiritual power barrier in the debris was silently protecting the two children.
With time, the spiritual power barrier would eventually vanish. The two children would suffocate in the ruins.
It was the first time Xi Yue visited Tianluo City, a town in Siam.
At this moment, Xi Yue had a rough idea of the Siam Continent. There were 37 realms, 36 of which were governed by the realm lords. The realms varied in power, thus were ssified into upper, middle, and lower realms. Most of the realms were affiliated with major forces like the Yun Family, Jun Family, Divine Moon Pce, Dark Night n, etc.
Among them, there was a unique realm named Purple Wisteria. It was the thirty-seventh realm belonging to the sole ruler of the Siam Continent.
Purple Wisteria Realm was a forbidden area for most people. Only the heads of families and realm lords who went to report news were allowed to enter, while others had no ess.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1793: The Official Wife
Chapter 1793: The Official Wife
Xi Yue once asked who truly ruled the Siam Continent. However, Anling Yao and the others responded with fear and secrecy, only mentioning that everyone reverently addressed him as Divine Venerable.
Xi Yue then put the gossip out of her mind.
Divine Venerable seemed too distant for her, and she had no interest in finding out about it.
ording to Anling Yao and the rest, the Dark Cloud Realm was a lower realm among the thirty-seven realms and ranked quite low even in the lower realm.
However, Xi Yue was still shocked when she stepped into Tianluo City.
The small remote city in the lower realm was actually bigger and more prosperous than the most prosperous city in the Miluo Continent.
The magic weapons and medicinal pills sold on the street were all grade 6 or above. Not to mention, the people walking on the street were mostly high-ranking martial artists.
When Xi Yue looked around, she noticed that most adults had already achieved advanced cultivation levels above the Meridians Stage. Even young kids around eight years old had begun their training and entered the Qi Refining Stage.
As for the high-ranking martial arts artists at Nascent Soul Stage, they were everywhere. Such a scene wasnt going to happen in the Miluo Continent. In the Miluo Continent, the martial artists of Nascent Soul Stage were worshiped and respected.
The environment prompted the people of the Siam Continent to look down on the locals when they came to the Miluo Continent. It was simr to how city dwellers treated the country bumpkins.
The group soon arrived at the realm lords mansion in Dark Cloud Realm.
It was a building with a simple architectural style, blending an ancient charm with a touch of modern sleekness.
After the housekeeper weed Anling Yao and the others into the hall, a woman adorned with jewelry quickly came out, smiling as she approached Anling Yan, Oh my, you must be Yan, right? Just as Sister Shuang said, youre a real beauty!
Anling Yan and Anling Yaos expressions changed. They didnt expect to meet this woman.
Anling Yao had always been outspoken. When he saw the womaning over with enthusiasm and wanting to grab her sisters hand, he immediately pulled Anling Yan behind him and said coldly, Chen Baozhu, why are you here? Where is my aunt?
Hearing that, the woman named Chen Baozhu immediately sported a cold expression. She snapped, What is wrong with your attitude? Is this how you were taught to speak to your elders in the Anling Family?
Im the official wife of the Yun Family. Anling Shuang is just a concubine. What right does she have to host guests? So what if I came out to greet you?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anling Yao shouted angrily, You despicable woman! If you hadnt ndered our family in front of the Moon Embracing Pces emissary, saying we dont raise our daughters right, they wouldnt have ordered that our family members can only be concubines. My aunt wouldnt have been demoted from wife to concubine!
You have always coveted this title as realm lords wife, havent you? You wanted to break up my aunt and uncle from that start.
How dare you! Chen Baozhu shouted furiously and waved her hand, Seize this insolent fool! she ordered.
Seeing the situation escte, Anling Yan quickly stepped forward and said, Mrs. Yun, calm down. My brother spoke his mind and didnt mean any harm. May I ask where my aunt and uncle are?
A hint of malice shed in Chen Baozhus eyes, but she soon wore a warm smile. Your aunt and uncle have to deal with an urgent issue. Theyll be back tomorrow morning. Sister Shuang told me to take good care of you before she left.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1794: Feeling Uneasy
Chapter 1794: Feeling Uneasy
Chen Baozhu stepped forward, grabbed Anling Yans hand, and said with a smile, You have grown up so beautifully, Yan. I liked you the moment I saw you. Why dont you stay with me tonight?
Anling Yao was frustrated. Cheng Baozhu was a sinister and shameless woman. Seeing her trying to get close to Yan, he knew she must be plotting something.
He was about to rush over to stop her. Suddenly, a figure stepped forward. She ced a long sword on Chen Baozhus hand that was holding Anling Yan and said coldly, Im tired. Take us to rest.
Chen Baozhu felt offended and snapped, Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this? Do you know that Im
However, before she finished speaking, she was met with a cold gaze.
Those alluring eyes exuded an intimidating aura that shook Chen Baozhu to the core. They were cold, calm, and deep.
Chen Baozhu inexplicably let go of Anling Yans hand and said, Take take them to rest first.
With that, the group was taken to the rooms in the courtyard.
Chen Baozhu was infuriated and shocked. When everyone left, she eximed, What happened to me? Was I frightened by a young boy? Hmph, you wont be able to keep this up for long, Chen Baozhu thought, smirking as she remembered the Golden Crow Tribe hiding inside the courtyard. When their leaders catch these people, Ill have a great time tormenting that cocky boy.
Anling Yan was given a room on the east side of the courtyard. The decor was modest and tasteful, but she felt uneasy.
All of them knew that sending Anling Yan to the Moon Embracing Pce was the hope of the entire Anling Family, and Aunty Shuang must have realized it.
Why would Anling Shuang be away at such an important moment? Moreover, Anling Yans uncle was not even there. Instead, Chen Baozhu showed up to wee Anling Yan and her group.
Everything just didnt add up.
Feeling anxious, Anling Yan was walking back and forth when the door to the room was pushed open and closed again without her noticing.
By the time Anling Yan came to her senses, there was already someone else in the room.
Ah, Anling Yan screamed. She opened her mouth wide and stammered, Xi Mr. Xi, why are you here?
How did Mr. Xie in? Why didnt I notice it at all?
Xi Yues demeanor was as cold as ever. Her voice was soothing, but her words were direct, Take off your clothes.
Ah! Panicked, Anling Yans face suddenly turned red, Mr. Xi, you you cant
I dont have time for this, Xi Yue said coldly, There are peopleing for you, and I want to see what theyre up to.
After you change into my clothes, head to my room and find Weizhi. He will protect you. Remember, stay put until you get my signal. I wont save you a third time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anling Yan listened to Xi Yue in a daze, then finally came to her senses, Mr. Xi, you you mean Chen Baozhu wants to harm me
Xi Yue nced at her with disdain and chuckled, Didnt you say that youre the secret trump card of the Anling Family? No one except your aunt and uncle should know about it. However, when that woman saw you today, she wasnt surprised.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1795: The Night Is Still Young
Chapter 1795: The Night Is Still Young
Anling Yans face gradually turned pale. A lot had happened recently, and her mind was all over the ce.
At this moment, she finally realized how bad the situation was.
After the panic, Anling Yan quickly calmed down and changed her clothes with Xi Yue.
After Anling Yan left, Xi Yue quickly disguised herself, dressed up as Anling Yan, and sat quietly in the room.
The night was still young. Maybe these thugs would keep Xi Yue away from boredom.
Anling Yan followed Xi Yues instructions and came to Xi Yues room. Sure enough, Xi Weizhi was there.
Xi Weizhi gave off a mysterious air. He often wore a mask and said nothing. Upon seeing him, Anling Yan immediately felt her heart skip a beat.
Even though Xi Yue was also quiet, Angling Yan sensed a gentleness Xi Yue masked behind her indifference. Yan just developed a sense of trust which made her feel close to Xi Yue. However, this young man named Xi Weizhi always had a creepy vibe around him.
No one in the Anling Family even dared to look him in the eye.
After Anling Yan entered the room, he cautiously greeted Xi Weizhi, Its its Mr. Xi who asked me toe here to find you.
Xi Weizhi was ying with the teacup in his hand.
There was scalding tea in the teacup, and the fragrance was overflowing. When he turned the teacup upside down, the tea inside did not flow out at all.
After hearing Anling Yans words, Xi Weizhi ignored her as though she wasnt there. He just yed with the teacup at his own pace.
Anling Yan became more and more uneasy. He secretly nced at the teacup and stood aside cautiously.
Suddenly Xi Weizhi made a movement and said in a deep voice, Go and lie down on Xi Yues bed.
He immediately waved his hand before Anling Yan could react. The crystal stone lighting in the room was covered, and the room was dimly lit.
Anling Yan came back to her senses and hurriedlyy down on Xi Yues bed.
Soon, soft footsteps approached and stopped in front of their door.
Anling Yan gaped at the gap in the door and saw a stream of light pink smoke pouring in.
A sweet, thick scent filled her nose. Anling Yan was horrified to discover that she couldnt move her body.
After some time, the door swung open. Avishly dressed woman walked in briskly, waving her hand to light up the crystal.
Seeing Xi Yue lying on the bed with her eyes wide open in fear but unable to move, the woman let out a heartyugh, You brat, werent you so arrogant in the hall this afternoon? Now, you finally get to taste fear.
Anling Yan was disguised to look like Xi Yue. With their simr builds, Chen Baozhu couldnt tell the difference when she walked in.
Anling Yan tried to channel the spiritual power within her but found her dantian empty.
She tried to speak, but no sound came out of her throat, making her even more anxious and terrified.
Chen Baozhus eyes gleamed with malice and hatred, but her face wore a smug smile. The Golden Crow Tribes concoction is quite effective. It worth all the treasures I have traded away from the Realm Lords mansion to Sir Heigo.
The Golden Crow Tribe? Why does Chen Baozhu have the concoction of the Golden Crow Tribe? Where are my aunty and uncle?
Anling Yan opened her mouth wide and tried desperately to speak, but couldnt say a word.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1796: The Backstory
Chapter 1796: The Backstory
Chen Baozhu burst intoughter and said, You stayed close to the Anling Family because youre expecting Anling Yan to join the Moon Embracing Pce, right? That way youll get something out of it when the Anling Family prosper.
What a pity that this isnt happening! Anling Yan has now fallen into the hands of the leader of the Golden Crow Tribe and has be Lord Udas cauldron. She is no longer a pure virgin. She cant be a saint anymore. The rest of the Anling Family is already dead. You and the Anling Family are destined to be destroyed.
Anling Yan was horrified, and her body trembled with fear.
Chen Baozhu became increasingly excited as she spoke. Her expression showed excitement one moment and malice the next, If you want to me someone, me Anling Shuang. She was just a lowly concubine, but she dared to seduce Yun Mingkun. Not only did he p me for this bitch, he even wanted to divorce me!
Im the rightful wife! How dare Yun Mingkun divorce me? Those two want to stay together forever, dont they? Ill make that happen! I lowered the defense barrier of the Realm Lords mansion and weed the Golden Crow Tribe in.
I also told Chief Uda of the Golden Crow Tribe that the Anling Family hides their daughter named Anling Yan. She is only 22 years old and has already reached the Nascent Soul Stage. Her talent is no worse than Anling Yues back then. Moreover, the Anling Family is also nning to send Anling Yan to the Moon Embracing Pce to make her a saint, so Anling Yan must be the best pure yin cauldron. Even the Qinglei Family has always wanted to snatch Anling Yan.
Hahaha, as expected, Chief Uda was tempted. Before the Qinglei Family could react, he upied the Realm Lords Mansion with my help. Do you want to know what happened to Anling Shuang and Yun Mingkun?
Anling Yans mind went nk at this time. Her heart was full of resentment and sadness, and her eyes became watery.
However, Chen Baozhu was immersed in her twisted joy and didnt notice, Chief Uda tortured Anling Shuang to death. Her body was in terrible shape when she died, and her yin essence waspletely taken.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yun Mingkun, that jerk, actually blew himself up for a concubine, taking An Lingshuangs two little brats with him. I worked hard for him and this family for so many years, and he chose to die for a whore! Hahaha So I fulfilled their wish and sent the entire An family to reunite in the afterlife.
After venting her resentment, Chen Baozhu lowered her gaze and looked at the crying boy on the bed. Then, she said with a wicked smile, I already know your name. Isnt it Xi Yue, right? Youre just a bumpkin from the wilds. How dare you threaten and embarrass me in public? Today, youll learn what happens when you cross me, Chen Baozhu.
Have you heard of Protector Qi She in the Golden Crow Tribe? Hes got a taste for young men. Ive reached out to him, and hell be here shortly to savor you and your friend. Hes capable of immobilizing you while keeping your senses intact. Later, youll get to enjoy it thoroughly.
Anling Yan desperately wanted to get up from the bed and kill the woman in front of her to avenge her aunt and uncle, but her body could not move at all.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1797: Boring
Chapter 1797: Boring
Right then, the door that was ajar was suddenly pushed open. A tall, hairy man hurriedly walked in.
Upon seeing the man, Chen Baozhu beamed ingratiatingly and said, Sir Qi She, you are finally here. Here are the two boys I got for you. Even though they are young, they have already attained Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. Plus, theyre very good-looking. Im sure youll enjoy them!
Qi She looked at the young man with tears in his eyes and slightly disheveled hair. Sure enough, he had a handsome and captivating look.
The protector immediately smiled with satisfaction and said, Great, Im happy with these two. If you want to join the Golden Crow Tribe, Ill talk to the leader and get you a good spot.
Chen Baozhu was overjoyed. She repeatedly expressed her gratitude to Qi She, her smile ingratiating. Sir Qi She, the night is still young. Why dont you start enjoying theirpany now? Ill take my leave.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Qi She looked at the two teenagers on the bed, licked his lips, and waved dismissively to Chen Baozhu.
With a gleam of manic joy in her eyes, Chen Baozhu quickly moved to the door. But just as she was about to step out, a gust of wind came and closed the door with a loud thud.
Then, Chen Baozhu heard a deep voice behind her. It was clear that it sounded like a young man. But when it echoed in the room, it gave off a suffocating pressure.
Is this everyone? Just two people? Thats really disappointing; it doesnt seem like enough to keep me entertained!
Meanwhile, in Anling Yans old room, a cloud of poisonous smoke filled the air. Heigo quietly slipped inside.
The light from the crystal flickered softly, allowing him to see the young beauty lying on the bed.
At the sight, Heigo felt his mouth begin to water and his heart started to race.
Anling Yan wasnt asleep but was dazed by the smoke. Shey quietly on the bed, looking at him with her big, dark eyes.
Heigo already knew Anling Yan was beautiful and had seen Anling Yans picture.
However, the girl standing before him appeared to be ten times more beautiful than her picture.
Those clear, icy eyes stood out the most. Anyone catching sight of them would be enchanted.
Is this the pure Yin cauldron that could rival Anling Yue back then? Is this the person who will be sent to the Moon Embracing Pce to be a saintess?Everything adds up now. She actually has such a charm.My cultivation level has been stuck in the middle Soul Splitting Stage for several years. If I can take her virginity, my cultivation level will improve by leaps and bounds. Then, I will probably be promoted to the peak of the Soul Splitting Stage in one go.
After a moment of thought, Heigo felt his heart pound. With trembling hands, he reached out toward the girls clothes.
Heigos cultivation techniques excelled at keeping him hidden. As long as he was cautious, Chief Uda would never know. Later, if Chief Uda questioned why Anling Yan was no longer a virgin, Heigo would simply me Qing Yuanzhi.
The more Heigo thought about it, the more excited he became. A hint of lust flickered in his eyes.
However, when Heigos hand was about to touch the girls skirt, a purple light suddenly shed before his eyes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1798: Reciprocity
Chapter 1798: Reciprocity
Heigo knew something was wrong and wanted to flee, but it was already toote.
He screamed as he felt a sharp, tearing pain in his arms and neck, apanied by a burning sensation.
Who are you? Heigo stumbled backward and looked at the person on the bed in surprise.
Anling Yan, the girl Heigo wanted to rape, slowly sat up. But she wasnt supposed to be able to move.
Purple vines twirled gently around her, their tips tenderly brushing against her face in a yful, affectionate manner.
A serene yet mocking smile spread across the girls face as her clear, melodious voice echoed through the room. Ive never seen this kind of poison smoke before. It seems to contain the roots of a ninth-grade spiritual nt. Even martial artists in the Nascent Soul stage cant move an inch when they smell it. Quite intriguing.
Heigos face was filled with horror. He stared straight at the girl on the bed, You youre not Anling Yan?
Xi Yues hand was dipped in the special liquid, and she lightly wiped it on her face. Soon, her true face was soon revealed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Heigos heart skipped a beat as he gaped at Xi Yue in a daze. He had thought Anling Yan lying in bed was beautiful, but upon seeing the girl before him, Anling Yan seemed merely average inparison.
Xi Yue couldnt make a disguise in a short time, so after taking off the makeup that disguised her as Anling Yan, she could only return to her original appearance.
Heigo thought such a charming woman could perhaps only be seen in the legendary God Domain.
Heigo sensed something familiar about her face, like he had seen it briefly somewhere before.
In a moment of confusion, his memories and thoughts jumbled together, leaving him unable to recall anything else. Drool dribbled from the corners of his mouth as hepletely forgot the situation he was in.
It wasnt until a piercing pain erupted in his neck that he realized his spiritual energy was dissipating, unable to be channeled any longer.
Heigo swiftly came back to his senses, and all his lust turned into anger, Who are you? What have you done to me?
Besides, I used the best spiritual poison. Even the martial artists of the Soul Splitting Stage could not resist it. How could you be fine?
Xi Yue stood up from the bed and said with a leisurely smile, Really? That turns out to be the best spiritual poison you got. Thats interesting.
She waved her hand, and purple vines shot out and snatched something from Heigoa cylindrical object as thick as a finger, resembling a candle.
Xi Yue put it to the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Sure enough, that was where the smoke came from.
Upon acquiring a new secret elixir, Xi Yue beamed delightfully. Thank you for the exquisite spiritual poison youve given me, she said, her voice filled with irony. Since its only polite to return the favor, why dont you try some of mine?
As soon as she finished speaking, she flicked her fingers. A handful of powder instantly spread on Heigos head and fell on him.
Breaking free from the spell of the girls beauty, Heigo rapidly constructed a barrier of spiritual energy.
As a martial artist at the intermediate level of Soul Splitting Stage, he was only one step away from the Void Darkness Stage and became a cultivator. Unless it was a top-grade spiritual poison, it didnt stand a chance against him.
However, what happenedter terrified Heigo.
When the powdernded on his spiritual barrier, the wound on his neck red up with intense pain, and his spiritual energy began to burn wildly.
Soon, Heigo let out heart-piercing screams.
You What exactly did you do to me? What kind of poison is this?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1799: Did I Hear It That Right?
Chapter 1799: Did I Hear It That Right?
Xi Yue chuckled and said, This powder is made from the Corrosive Bone Piercing Heart Pill, which is usually only effective on warriors below the Nascent Soul stage. However, whenbined with the Scorching Fire Powder on your wound, its potency is significantly enhanced, making it much more powerful.
The Corrosive Bone Piercing Heart Pill, within 30 minutes, rots flesh to the bone. After an hour, the dantian turns to pus. By the time 90 minutes have passed, there wont even be any bones left.
Heigo looked horrified and shouted hysterically, No, thats impossible! Youre just a martial artist from Nascent Soul Stage. How do you get yourself such a poison?
Besides, do you know that people from the Golden Crow Tribe already surround this ce? If you kill me, you wont be able to escape. Our leader will tear you into pieces!
The spiritual power in his dantian was burned out, and his wounds started to decay in a gruesome way.
Heigo was almost driven mad. He knew that everything this woman said was absolutely true.
Give me the antidote! Please, give me the antidote! ck Dog cried out in desperation. Ill do anything you want. I can help you escape from here. If Chief Wuda finds you, hell ruin you. And I can help Anling Yan escape with you too.
Xi Yue sat calmly on the windowsill, questioning Heigo and his followers about their purpose and origin. After thoroughly grilling them, she finally understood the entire story.
It turned out that these members of the Golden Crow Tribe came to take advantage of the situation and wanted to take away Anling Yan, the pure yin cauldron. Chen Baozhu, the realm lords wife, had betrayed Yun Mingkun out of spiteful love and opened the barrier. The Golden Crow Tribe seized this opportunity, lying in wait to capture Anling Yan.
Heigo cried out in agony as he spoke. The festering wounds on his body were worsening. Ive told you everything I know. Please spare me, mdy!
Right then, a scene suddenly shed before Heigos eyes.
It was a painting in the hands of Chief Uda. When Heigo entered, Chief Wuda was staring at it in a daze, his eyes filled with obsession.
Seeing Heigo had shown up, Chief Wuda quickly hid the painting, but not before Heigo caught a brief glimpse of it.
Later, Heigo learned from Qi She that the painting was the Realm Mobilization Edict issued by Divine Venerable across the Siam Continent. The edict sought a woman whose name and identity were unknown, with only a captivating portrait as the clue.
Heigos eyes suddenly widened in shock, filled with disbelief and horror.
Xi Yue calmly walked over to him and said slowly, You know how to adapt to the situation, but unfortunately, I despise trouble. And trying to harm a woman, even causing the death of the Anling family members? You deserve to die!
After saying that, the Purple Abyss Vine in Xi Yues hand shot out and ensnared Heigo.
Heigo let out a heart-wrenching cry, I know you! Youre the woman the Divine Venerable is searching for, the one in the Realm Mobilization Edict
Before Heigo could finish his sentence, Purple Abyss Vine swiftly severed his throat.
The room was filled with Little Purples chewing. In the blink of an eye, Heigo vanished from the world.
Meanwhile, Xi Yue frowned in surprise. What did he just say? Did he say he knows me? Did I hear that right?
But soon, Xi Yue put these questions behind her and began applying a disguise to her face.
No matter who Heigo recognized, her appearance would never appear in front of others, so what was there to worry about?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1800: Psycho
Chapter 1800: Psycho
After cleaning up the traces of Heigo andpleting her disguise, Xi Yue went to the room where Weizhi and Anling Yan were.
It was alreadyte at night and the surroundings were quiet. Xi Yue could sense that there were many martial artists with advanced cultivation standing guard outside the courtyard.
However, these martial artists were no more than Nascent Soul Stage. For Xi Yue, evading their attention was no problem at all.
Xi Yue soon arrived at the door of Anling Yans room. The lights were on, but it was death silent.
She frowned slightly, reached out, and pushed the door open.
As soon as she entered, a pungent stench of blood and the foul odor of urine and feces hit her.
When Xi Yue entered the room and saw the scene in front of her, she was taken aback.
The room was covered in bloodstains, scattered with chunks of flesh, and even bones.
Not far from the corner, the faint sounds of a man and a woman whimpering could be heard, but their voices were faint and weak. Following the sound, Xi Yue quickly saw two barely recognizable human figures piled in the corner.
They were Chen Baozhu and a man with the early stage cultivation of the Soul Splitting Stage.
The realm lorddy and high-rank martial artist were supposed to be high and mighty. But they were now reduced to a ghastly, unrecognizable state.
When they saw Xi Yue, their eyes lit up, and their whimpers grew louder.
In their eyes, Xi Yue could see a deep fear and a desperate longing for death.
The Soul Splitting Stage man had a piece of flesh stuffed in his mouth, and his eyes bulged in terror. His body trembled with agitation, but his legs were long gone. Only bare bones were visible, shaking amidst the mangled flesh.
Chen Baozhu wasnt doing any better. Her face was a bloody mess, one eye gone, and her limbs amputated. Even though she once hated Xi Yue, now she could only look at her with blood and tears streaming down her face, silently begging for mercy.
Chen Baozhu silently begged Xi Yue to end their suffering quickly.
Xi Yue slightly furrowed her brows. Even she felt a sense of disgust and was struck by the sheer cruelty of the scene.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
She turned her head and saw Anling Yan on the bed nearby, pale and trembling with fear.
Amidst the blood and stench, she also noticed Xi Wuzhi calmly sipping tea, seemingly unaffected.
Tsk this kid is quite the psycho, Xi Yue thought to herself. She sent a stream of spiritual energy to the terrified Anling Yan, helping her regain her senses.
Anling Yan slowly came back to her senses. When he saw Xi Yues face, she immediately burst into tears and threw herself into Xi Yues arms.
With a hoarse and trembling voice, she whimpered, So scary so scary Brother Xi Yue, please take me away from here please
Xi Yue frowned deeply, feeling a strong urge to take away the clingy Anliang Yan off of her.
And why did every girl she met insist on calling her Brother Xi Yue? She was clearly younger than all of them!
While Xi Yue silentlyined in her mind, her actions softened a bit. She gently patted Anling Yans back and said calmly, Dont worry, Weizhi wont harm you. Just stay calm.
After soothing Anling Yan, Xi Yue turned and locked eyes with Weizhis dark, intense gaze.
Without hesitation, Xi Yue strode forward and snatched the teacup from Weizhis hand. With a slight squeeze, she crushed it to powder, evaporating the tea leaves in midair.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1801: Part Ways?
Chapter 1801: Part Ways?
Xi Weizhi sported a smile and remained seated calmly. His demeanor was still alluringly nonchnt. If his face beneath the face was visible, it would probably drive women everywhere wild with infatuation.
However, Xi Weizhis eyes were pitch ck, revealing nothing but the reflection of Xi Yue.
Xi Weizhi murmured, Do you finally find me scary, Xi Yue?
Xi Yue sneered, her gaze unwavering. Is it that I find you frightening, or is it that you want others to fear you? she retorted.N?v(el)B\\jnn
She turned and pointed at the grotesque, mangled figures nearby, scoffing, If creating such horrors is your way of getting attention and making people fear you, then I have to say, Xi Weizhi, youre being incredibly childish.
If this is your true nature Xi Yue paused and snickered. Im sorry, Weizhi. I think we should part ways.
Xi Wuzhis pupils suddenly contracted, and a piercing blood-red hue began to surface in his dark eyes.
The tension in the room became even more overwhelming. The air was filled with a terrifying chill as if the room had turned into the very depths of hell.
Fixing his gaze on Xi Yue, Xi Weizhis raspy voice came out raspy and slow, You want to get rid of me? What if I am? Xi Yues expression remained unchanged. She didnt avert Weizhis gaze the slightest. Her sweet voice contrasted sharply with the rooms ominous atmosphere. I never imed to be a good person. I believe in repaying kindness and seeking revenge. If no one wrongs me, I wont wrong them.
I havent intervened in your killings because those people had iting. But if you start killing innocent people for pleasure, I wont go out of my way to stop you, but I definitely dont want to be around someone like that.
Xi Yue slowly lowered her head, her clear eyes staring directly into Weizhis bloodshot eyes. Weizhi, if youre just a ruthless psychopath, how can I be certain you wont turn your torment on me someday? I despise trouble, so lets part ways!
After saying that, she turned around and walked toward Anling Yan without hesitation.
Just after taking a few steps, Xi Yues wrist was seized by a firm grip.
Xi Weizhis palm was burning hot, and his grip on Xi Yues fingers was painfully tight. She could feel the pain in her bones and a searing heat on her skin.
Just when Xi Yue grew impatient and a fight was about to break out, Xi Weizhis hoarse voice came from behind. From now on, I will stop doing these things.
Xi Yue paused, slowly turned her head, and met Xi Weizhis eyes.
At some point, Xi Weizhis mask had been removed, revealing a breathtakingly handsome face.
But at this moment, his face looked extremely pale. Coupled with the young mans frail appearance, he looked indescribably lonely and pitiful.
Weizhi gazed intently into Xi Yues eyes and repeated, Xi Yue, if I stop doing these things, will you will you not abandon me?
Xi Yues heart was slightly moved.
At this moment, Weizhis eyes were still dark, but became as clear as crystal, reminding her of her unconscious brother Xiao Chi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1802: Killer
Chapter 1802: Killer
Ultimately, Weizhi had saved Xi Yues life. Having lost his memory, he had no one to turn to. If she abandoned him, even with his high cultivation, he would surely feel lost and unbearably lonely.
Xi Yue sighed and hesitated to withdraw her hand.
Xi Weizhi moved swiftly and quickly pointed his fingers at Chen Baozhu and Qi She. Both of them closed their eyes, relieved as they finally departed for the afterlife.
Compared to living a fate worse than death, they felt that dying was the best possible oue.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Weizhi gently shook Xi Yues hand. For the first time, this cold young man expressed himself pleadingly, I will never do this again in the future. I will deal with them quickly next time.
Xi Yue was at a loss for words.
Why does the promise seem so off somehow? Is he changing from a sadistic murderer to an efficient killer who goes directly for the head?
Xi Yue took her hand out of Xi Weizhis palm, but her expression softened.
Just then, some men called out from outside the door, Sir Qi She, Chief Wuda wants to see you. Are you finished? Xi Yue raised an eyebrow. Now that she had figured out where these people came from, there was no need for her to hold back any longer.
The only trouble was Uda, the chief of the Golden Crow Tribe, who was a cultivator from the Void Darkness Stage.
With her current level of cultivation, taking on a cultivator of the Void Darkness Stage alone would be tough. Shed need to wear the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress to significantly boost her spiritual power and abilities.
But the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress was so eye-catching that she would never wear it unless absolutely necessary.
While Xi Yue was hesitating, Xi Weizhis faint voice came to his ears, Can I kill all those people outside?
Xi Yue was startled. She turned to look at the boy beside her and said hesitantly, Weizhi, how high is your cultivation level? There are several Nascent Soul Stage warriors outside and a Void Stage cultivator. Are you sure you can take them all out?
Upon hearing Xi Yues question, Weizhis smile revealed a rare hint of sincerity, making him look even more charming. That means Xi Yue also wants to kill them all, right? Thats great!
As he spoke, he waved his hand and flung the door open. The foul stench wafted outside, leaving the two Golden Crow Tribe members stunned for a moment.
Xi Weizhi walked out for a few steps, then slowly turned back and said leisurely, By the way, I have no idea what my cultivation level is. But I guarantee its much, much higher than you think, Xi Yue.
After saying that, Weizhis dark red figure disappeared in a sh.
The screams of two men from the Golden Crow Tribe came from the door. However, in just a moment, they fell to the ground silently, losing their lives.
Xi Yue was stunned for a moment before she remarked, So, giving up his sadistic tendencies has made him twice as effective at killing?
However, deep down, Xi Yue couldnt shake off her doubts.
Who is Weizhi? Why does he have such a high level of cultivation?
Moreover, she sensed a change in Weizhi over the past few days. He was no longer the detached, indifferent person he had been, but now had an aura of mysterious charm and unfathomable depth.
Is Wuzhi slowly starting to regain his memory?
Although Xi Yue had always known how formidable Weizhis strength was, she never imagined that in just half an hour, he wouldpletely wipe out the Golden Crow Tribe members in the Realm Lords residence.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1803: On the Verge of Tears
Chapter 1803: On the Verge of Tears
When the Anling Family heard themotion and rushed out, they happened to see Chief Uda, the leader of the Golden Crow Tribe, roaring in anger.
After that, a red beam of light shot through his chest.
A sharp, slicing sound cut through the air as the sword pierced his chest, ripping out his heart. The heart flew into the air and exploded in an instant.
Unable to utter a single cry of pain, Uda copsed lifelessly to the ground.
The dignified leader of the Golden Crow Tribe, the tyrant of the Dark Cloud Realm, just died like this at the hands of a young man? How did this happen?
Anling Hong and Anling Yao rubbed their eyes. They couldnt believe what they saw.
Xi Weizhi waved his hand and collected all the storage items belonging to Uda and the rest of the Golden Crow Tribe.
When Xi Weizhi presented Xi Yue with a handful of loot, she blinked in surprise and declined, You should hold on to it.
Unexpectedly, Weizhi responded, Its just some garbage. If you dont want it, I will throw it away. Everyone in the Anling Family was on the verge of tears.
Most of the victims were elites of the Golden Crow Tribe, including their chief. Yet Xi Weizhi referred to the storage items they left behind as trash.
Xi Yue was amused. Meeting Weizhis indifferent gaze, she reached out and took Udas storage ring, If you dont want the rest, why not give them to the Anling Family? she suggested.
Weizhi just nodded and casually tossed the remaining items in An Linghongs direction.
He had given it out so casually,cking any of the care or formality he had shown when giving them to Xi Yue.
But why would Anling Yao and the others care? The Anling Family had suffered a major disaster and their residence was destroyed. They were in desperate need of resources to rebuild.
No matter how arrogant and rude Xi Weizhi was, they could only shed tears of gratitude.
Everyone in the Anling Family felt an indescribable sense of respect and gratitude toward Xi Weizhi.
However, Anling Yan was the only one who trembled at the sight of Xi Weizhi. Like a frightened rabbit, he hid behind Xi Yue.
Xi Yue looked at Anling Hong and said, What are your ns next?
Anling Hong sported a sad expression, and tears streamed down his cheeks.
He had already heard from Anling Yan that Yun Mingkun, Anling Shuang, and their two children were all dead, and they had died in the most gruesome manner.
Anling Shuang was renowned in the Anling Family for her filial piety. Despite her own difficult circumstances over the past 20 years, she had continually supported her family. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Now, she had been brutally killed, leaving no trace of her children. This tragic loss left everyone deeply saddened.
Wiping away his tears, Anling Hongs eyes gradually filled with determination. In a deep voice, he said, Thank you for your immense kindness. Without your help today, our Anling Family would have been doomed.
Next, I will take Yan back to reunite with the n leader and the others. Now that we cant go through the Dark Cloud Realm Lord to send Yan to the Moon Embracing Pce, well need to find another way. But as long as Yan is safe, theres still hope for the Anling Family.
Xi Yue nodded without saying anything.
Worried that members of the Qinglei Family mighte after them, they quickly packed up and prepared to leave Tianluo City.
Just as Xi Yue soared into the air, she suddenly stopped mid-flight. She looked toward a secluded courtyard in the corner of the Realm Lords residence, her brow furrowing slightly.
Whats wrong, Mr. Xi? Anling Yao asked nervously.
Are there people from the Golden Crow Tribe lurking inside?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1804: Survivors
Chapter 1804: Survivors
Xi Yue cocked her head to one side and asked, Did you hear a childs voice?
A child? No?
Everyone shook their heads, but Xi Yue focused her hearing and listened intently for a moment. Her expression grew increasingly certain. There are definitely cries for help from a childa boy,ing from that courtyard.
Without waiting for a response, she immediately darted toward the back, flying swiftly in the direction of the cries.
After flying for a while, Xi Yue saw a copsed structure. This was the side courtyard of the realm lords mansion. It should have been quiet and elegant, but at this time it was in ruins.
Xi Yues ears twitched slightly. With a wave of her hand, the bricks and rubble that had been stacked on top of each other immediately flew away.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Soon, a faint light emerged, revealing a light golden barrier of spiritual energy. Inside the barrier were two young children.
The boys face was deathly pale, and he seemed to be barely breathing. Yet, he clutched his unconscious sister tightly, murmuring, Help please help my sister. Someone please help my sister
Xi Yue swiftly descended, shattering the barrier of spiritual energy. She caught the boys frail, swaying body and helped him up. The boy struggled to open his eyes and looked at her, a faint smile appearing on his face. You you heard my cries
Xi Yue nodded. Yes, I heard it!
And my sister shell be saved right, wont she?
Xi Yue said without hesitation, Yes, I will save her.
Thats thats great Mother always said to protect my sister
Before he finished speaking, the boy finally passed out.
Xi Yue pulled her hand back and saw it was covered in blood from the boys injuries.
Xi Yue smiled and infused her pure water spiritual power into the boy and girl. Then, she said calmly, Dont worry, you and your sister will survive.
As Xi Yue was speaking, people from the Anling Family and Weizhi rushed over.
As soon as he saw the two children in Xi Yues arms, Anling Yao burst into tears and rushed toward them, Its Jun and An. Theyre alive! Uncle, Brother,e quickly! The children are still alive!
Xi Yue stopped them from rushing over and said calmly, They are seriously injured and need immediate treatment. Carry them onto the flying sword; we need to find a safe ce.
Yes, Mr. Xi! Anling Yao choked with sobs, If it werent for you, we would have lost Jun and An.
Xi Yue nced around and shook her head. It looks like a warrior at the Soul Split Stage self-destructed here. The force of such an explosion would normally kill everything nearby, especially two children. But it seems the person who self-destructed used thest of their spiritual essence to form a protective barrier around them.
If it werent for that protective barrier, they would have been dead by now. So, the one you should be grateful to is the person who created that barrier.
Anling Yan wiped away her tears and bowed deeply to Xi Yue, her voice choked with emotion. Mr. Xi, the one who created the protective barrier must have been my uncle. Hes the only Soul Split Stage warrior in the realm lords mansion. But if it werent for you finding them, hisst effort would have been in vain.
Mr. Xi, our family is deeply indebted to you. If you ever need anything, the Anling Family will be there to help. We swear this on our honor.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1805: Bamboo Grove Courtyard
Chapter 1805: Bamboo Grove Courtyard
Xi Yue grinned and touched the warm pagoda fruit.
She had already received the best gift: the genuine gratitude and belief from others. Her actions would bring back the departed loved ones one day, giving her the greatest hope for reunion.
At this moment, Anling Yan and herpanions were worried about Qing Lei possibly catching up to them. However, they found themselves facing unexpected trouble instead.
Qing Lei looked at an exquisite courtyard not far ahead with a livid face, and the veins on his forehead kept beating.
To find the murderer of his son, Qing Yuanzhi, Qing Lei almost turned over the entire Thousand Beast Forest.
Then, his men inadvertently stumbled upon this ce.
Amidst the towering trees of the dense forest, a modest yet elegant courtyard appeared. The courtyard was beautifully designed, surrounded by a few precious purple-heart green bamboos.
They were so rare that it was rarely seen in the Dark Cloud Realm. This gave the entire area a mystical and ethereal atmosphere. Meanwhile, no matter how they looked at it, the ce seemed undeniably strange.
Qing Lei was convinced that the killer of Qing Yuanzhi was hiding in this courtyard. He was also certain that Anling Yan must also be hiding here.
So, without a second thought, hemanded his men to charge into the courtyard.
However, something strange happened.
After entering the purple-heart green bamboo grove surrounding the courtyard, Qing Lei and his men found the elegant courtyard clearly in sight. However, no matter how hard they charged forward, they always ended up right back where they started.
Qing Lei gritted his teeth angrily. He was even more convinced that Qing Yuanzhi was killed by the people in this yard.
He bellowed, Is this an illusion array? Do you think I, the esteemed head of the Qinglei family and a cultivator of the Void Darkness Stage, would be afraid of a mere bamboo grove?
Listen up, everyone! Use all your artifacts and attack this bamboo grove with everything youve got. I dont care if you end up blowing the house and everyone in it to pieces!
Upon hearing this, Qing Leis men took out their weapons and attacked the purple-heart green bamboo grove and the courtyard not far away.
However, when their powerful attacks hit the air, the barrier only rippled slightly, leaving the entire bamboo grovepletely unscathed.
It was as if something here effortlessly absorbed all their attacks.
Even Qing Leis ultimate move, [Thunder Overlord], which could tten a hill and create a bottomless pit in the ground, was ineffective here.
But here, when [Thunder Overlord] was unleashed, all that could be heard was a crackling thunder, and then it vanished without a trace.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Qing Leis face paled as he looked at the courtyard, which seemed so close yet was actually out of reach. His eyes were filled with uncertainty and suspicion.
Family master, perhaps we should retreat for now and return with more manpower to settle the score, one of his subordinates cautiously suggested.
Qing Lei snorted coldly but had topromise.
Moreover, a sense of fear had already taken root in his heart regarding the courtyards owner. He realized that the inhabitants here might possess a cultivation far superior to his own.
No matter how important avenging his son was, it couldntpare to the importance of his own life.
However, when Qing Lei wanted to retreat from the purple-heart green bamboo grove, he realized he couldnt.
They were trapped in the bamboo grove. No matter which direction they took or how far they walked, they always ended up back where they started.
One of the Qing family members, who was skilled at digging, tried to tunnel his way out. However, when he emerged, he found himself still within the bamboo grove.
What kind of array is this? How can it be so powerful?
What should we do? Are we going to be trapped here forever?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1806: Young Man In White
Chapter 1806: Young Man In White
The Qinglei Familys members began to panic, and even Qing Leis eyes showed signs of regret and fear.
If he had known it would turn out like this, he would never have entered this bamboo grove.
Two days and nights passed quietly. Exhausted, Qing Lei and his men copsed, sitting down in the bamboo grove.
Although the area was rich with spiritual power for cultivation, their spirits and minds had been severely tormented.
In this bamboo grove, although no one was attacking them, their deep-seated fears and anxieties were magnified, creating a sense of overwhelming despair and the belief that they would be trapped here forever.
Just when Qing Lei was on the verge of going mad, the closed courtyard door suddenly opened without warning.
A handsome young boy dressed in traditional attire emerged from within, yawning and stretchingzily as he walked out.
Halfway through his stretch, he noticed Qing Lei and his men trapped in the bamboo grove. He was initially stunned, then burst intoughter and called out, Sister,e quickly! Another group of fools has been caught in the young masters Nine-Gradient Illusion Array!
An eighteen-year-old girl quickly walked out of the room. She had a round face, adorable eyes, and rosy cheeks, but her expression was cold and aloof. Seeing someone finally emerge and realizing it was just two young people, Qing Lei and his men unleashed the anger they had been bottling up for the past two days.
Who are you people? Setting up an illusion array heredo you have any idea who we are? Trapping the head of the Qinglei Familyyou must be tired of living. Once we regroup, welle back and tten this ce!
The boy in traditional attire burst intoughter upon hearing this. Qinglei Family? My sister, have you ever heard of them? These days, even small fry from nowhere dare to threaten us.
Qing Leis face turned pale and flushed. He took a step forward and said, Who are you two? Why did you kill my son, protect the criminals against my Qinglei Family, and trap us here?
The boy rolled his eyes. When he was about to speak, there was a faint vibration in the fabric of space here.
Immediately afterward, two figures appeared before Qing Lei and the rest.
One of them was a towering, muscr man dressed in ck, standing at two meters tall.
The other was a pale, thin young man in white clothes sitting on a chair.
Plus, the chair was really oddit was floating above the ground. As the man in ck pushed it from behind, the chair and the young man in white moved forward slowly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The young man in white wasnt particrly handsome, and his body appeared thin and frail.
Yet, he exuded a peculiar aura that made people feel inexplicablyfortable and drawn to him. However, when they got closer, they felt an eerie, spine-chilling fear.
Qing Lei looked at the burly man, then gasped in shock.
This mans cultivation level was far beyond the Void Darkness Stage. When Qing Lei merely met his eyes, he felt an overwhelming pressure that left him without even the slightest strength to resist.
When Qing Leis gaze shifted to the young man in white, he first felt puzzled. His eyes then slowly moved to the surrounding purple-heart green bamboo. His pupils contracted violently, revealing an expression of sheer disbelief and terror.
Family master, these arrogant fools dont respect the Qinglei Family at all. Lets go in and teach them a lesson.
Shut up! Qing Lei yelled, delivering a fierce p that sent his subordinate flying and crashing to the ground.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1807: Jun Yueze
Chapter 1807: Jun Yueze
Qing Lei immediately dropped to his knees. I was ignorant to offend you. Please forgive us!
The young man in white remained silent, while the youth beside him chuckled, Oh dear, he actually recognized the young masters identity. How amusing. Werent you just boasting about teaching us a lesson?
The girl beside them shot a cold re at the youth and sternly said, No more fooling around, Aqing.
The young man in white didnt even spare a nce at Qing Lei and said calmly, Kick them all out. Theyre noisy.
Aqing chuckled even more happily at the remark and grinned, Okay!
Immediately after speaking, Aqing waved his hand and unleashed a dense barrage of lightning bolts from the sky, striking Qing Lei and his followers.
Qing Lei experienced a sharp, throbbing pain all over his body. His hair and skin gave off a burnt scent.
A series of thuds rang out as one after another of Qingli Family members copsed to the ground and disappeared from the bamboo grove.
Before Qing Lei vanished, he could only hear the boysughter, Did you see that? Now thats what I call the thunder element technique. Have fun getting struck by lightning.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When Qing Lei woke up again, he felt a burning ache from head to toe.
After finally stabilizing his condition, he realized that the lightning strike had significantly damaged his cultivation, and it would take at least a month to recover.
Qing Leis men fared worse; some of them even had their cultivation level dropped.
Such damage was simply a fatal loss to martial artists.
Several of Qing Leis followers were filled with indignation. Family master, are we just going to let it go?
A p hit him hard.
Qing Leis eyes turned red as he bellowed, Shut up! Do you even know who that was just now?
His followers werepletely bewildered, nervously looking at Qin Lei.
Qing Lei took a deep breath, his voice hoarse with fear. Jun Yueze defies heavenlyws above and masters the five elements. Despite being cursed by ailments, he can read the patterns of fate with his bare hands, manipting the fortunes of heaven and earth. Youve all heard of this legend before, havent you?
His followers collectively gasped in disbelief, their faces twisted with shock, some even stumbling in their steps.
No That cant be true, right? That man in white is the legend of the Jun Family who is said to harness the wheel of fate. No one can beat him in the talisman, array, and divination!
Jun Yueze is worshiped in the Jun Family. Why would he show up in a remote ce like here?
Seeing that his subordinates were frightened and confused, Qing Lei took a deep breath.
Indeed, he didnt want to believe it at first.
Why would a legendary figure like Jun Yueze appear in a remote ce like the Dark Cloud Realm?
However, besides Jun Yueze, nobody in the world could install the Nine-Gradient Illusion Array that was invisible to their eyes. They fell into it without even noticing.
Also, the young man was physically weak, unable to walk, and had a low cultivation level. Despite that, a god level cultivator assisted him by his side.
At that moment, Qing Lei was convinced that the man in a ck shirt pushing the chair was the legendary Jun Yuezes bodyguard Ji Weicheng, one of the few god level cultivators in the Siam Continent.
Have you seen Jun Yueze? Where is he?
Qing Lei and others were shocked when a male voice suddenly sounded.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1808: It Tastes Bad
Chapter 1808: It Tastes Bad
Everyone looked over and saw a handsome young man with a gentle smile on his face.
The young man had a tall and slender build, dressed in white attire. When he smiled, dimples faintly appeared on his cheeks, giving him a somewhat immature look. However, his dark, deep eyes conveyed a sense of unfathomable mystery.
Qing Lei narrowed his eyes as he scrutinized the young man, noting his mere Gold Core Stage cultivation. His expression darkened as he said, Who do you think you are? Just a lowly martial artist daring to speak to me like that? How dare you call out Jun Yuezes name so casually?
The young mans smile became gentler, but his eyes became darker, My name is Tao Oh, no, my name is Wu Yu. I need to speak with Jun Yueze. You just saw him, didnt you? Tell me where he is.
Qing Lei frowned. This young man was merely at Gold Core Stage, yet he spoke to Qing Lei, a Void Darkness Stage cultivator, without the slightest hint of fear or deference. Who exactly was this person?
Just as Qing Lei was about to speak, the man beside him suddenly snapped, You brat, if you dont want to die, get lost. Keep getting in our way, and you wont like what happens next.
The young man burst intoughter, his tone clear and sweet, yet dripping with sarcasm.
Several of Qing Leis men were furious at the young mans arrogance. They took out their weapons and surrounded him.
Hmph, since you refuse to listen to reason, well happily oblige you! If you want to know where Jun Yueze is, you can ask the Grim Reaper in the afterlife! The young man parted his lips, revealing a row of white teeth in what appeared to be a gentle smile.
But the next moment, Qing Leis expression shifted to one of fear. He stumbled and fell to the ground.
What seemed like the young mans seductive smile turned horrifying as his mouth opened wide, showing blood-red gums and gleaming white teeth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Then, his enormous mouth transformed into a ck hole, swallowing Qing Leis subordinates and their weapons whole.
After swallowing the person in one gulp, the young mans mouth returned to its original state. He still looked graceful, gentle, and elegant. Looking at Qing Lei, he was already frightened.
He had be the sole person alive here.
Are you ready to talk now?
Okay, okay, Ill tell you! Qing Lei shouted in fear, backing away with trembling hands.
Its in the depths of the Thousand Beast Forest, to the northwest. I dont recall the exact spot, but theres a grove of Purple Heart Green Bamboos. Thats where Mr. Juns formation is. You can find him there Please dont eat me Dont kill me!!
As soon as he finished speaking, Qing Lei used thest bit of reason to stand up and fly toward the Qinglei Residence.
Overwhelmed by extreme fear, he somersaulted in mid-air, nearly plummeting headfirst from the heights.
Smiling, the young man watched him go, clicking his tongue. He doesnt taste good anyway. Forget it, let him escape.
The young man was Tao Tie, one of the four beasts under Ji Mingyu.
After Xi Yue disappeared, Tao Tie couldnt stop thinking about the delicious food and Xi Yue whom he was inexplicably felt drawn to, even though he didnt know her. So, he volunteered to find her for Ji Mingyu.
Tao Ties thoughts were simple. The master issued a Realm Mobilization Edict in anger because Xi Yue ran away. If they found her and she tried to escape again, she would have to face their masters wrath.
When the Divine Venerable unleashed his fury, the entire Siam Continent would be a bloodbath, with corpses scattered far and wide.
How would that pretty girl ever take it? If she couldnt, hed never taste such wonderful food again.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1809: Looking For Xi Yue
Chapter 1809: Looking For Xi Yue
How could that happen?
Determined to find a solution that would appease both sides, Tao Tie devised a clever n. His goal was to locate Xi Yue before anyone else, persuade her to return willingly, and thereby quell the masters anger.
With this n, the master would be pleased, and Tao Tie would enjoy delicious meals every day. It seemed like the perfect ending!
Naturally, he would never confess that his true intention was to find Xi Yue and have her cook a hundred delicious dishes for him before taking her back.
Tao Tie, being the most instinctively driven of the Four Divine Beasts, possessed a natural intuition.
For some reason, he had a strong feeling that heading in this direction would lead him to Xi Yues trail.
Tao Tie eventually arrived in Tianluo City, where he overheard a conversation. Someone mentioned that finding a lost rtive in such a vast world was nearly impossible, except perhaps with the help of Jun Yueze from the Jun Family. His divination skills might offer a glimmer of hope for a reunion.
Tao Ties eyes lit up instantly, and he began searching everywhere for clues about Jun Yuezes whereabouts.
In the end, he found his way to the Thousand Beast Forest. However, Tao Tie was unaware that Xi Yue and the Anling Family arrived in Tianluo City on the very afternoon he left.
Even the sharpest intuition couldntpete with the cruel twist of fate that caused them to miss each other.
Following Qing Leis instructions, Tao Tie relied on his intuition to find the Purple Heart Green Bamboo Grove.
The green bamboo grove that had trapped Qing Lei and the others to their deaths posed no obstacle for him.
Tao Tie strutted into the green bamboo grove. He soon spotted a young man in white, seated at a stone table in the courtyard, ying chess against himself.
Tao Ties arrival neither startled nor surprised the young man in white; he continued to calmly ce his chess pieces, undisturbed.
However, the man in ck behind the young man was taken aback. The young master mentioned that an esteemed guest would visit today and told us not to put away the Purple Heart Residence. I just didnt expect the visitor to be Lord Tao Tie, under themand of the Abyss Divine Pce.
Tao Tie smiled slightly and looked at the young man in white. Are you Jun Yueze? Ive heard you can find anyone in the world. Can you help me find a young girl?
Jun Yueze ced his chess piece down, causing a faint glow to appear on the stone table.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He had used the chess pieces and board to outline a formation.
Jun Yueze raised his head and said calmly, Ive heard that the Abyss Divine Pce holds the [Yue Ancient Array Disk], a relic left behind when the Vast Wilderness Continent was split into two. If you can persuade Divine Venerable to lend me the disk for three months, Ill agree to help you find the person youre looking for.
Tao Ties eyes lit up upon hearing this, and heughed heartily. No problem, no problem! If you can find the girl, not only will I lend you the formation disk, but you can keep it! In fact, once you find her, you can choose any treasure from the pce!
Ji Weicheng was standing behind Jun Yueze. Before Jun Yueze could respond, Ji Weicheng eximed in surprise, The Realm Mobilization Edict proimed that the Abyss Divine Venerable had fallen in love with a woman and was searching for her with an extensivework. I thought it was just a joke, but now it seems it might be true?
A deep smile appeared on Tao Ties face as he asked, Mr. Jun, how soon can you have results in finding her?
Jun Yueze took out a device resembling apass and gently drew lines on its surface with his long white fingers.
After a while, a soft glow appeared on thepass, followed by a translucent image materializing above it.
The image revealed an ethereal, mist-shrouded valley. At the entrance of the valley, a few figures could be seen faintly.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1810: The Fated One
Chapter 1810: The Fated One
As the image gradually zoomed in, just when the persons features were about toe into view, the halo above suddenly rippled, scattering like water waves.
*Cough!* Jun Yuezes face turned pale, but his lips became crimson, as if blood might spill out.
Young master! Are you alright? Ji Wei held onto Jun Yueze with concern, thinking of giving him spiritual power but unsure.
He knew that Jun Yuezes body could not withstand the spiritual power of martial artists or cultivators.
Tao Tie blinked his eyes and said, What happened?
Jun Yueze took a pill and swallowed it, hisplexion returning to its usual state. I cant pinpoint her exact whereabouts through divination, but I know shes in the southwest region of Qingyang Realm.
Young master, this has never happened before in your divination. Ji Weicheng asked worriedly, Whats going on?
Jun Yuezes expression remained calm, but his eyes showed a hint of contemtion. There are only two scenarios where my divination fails. One is when the person has a profound connection to me, making it impossible to divine anything about myself. The other is when the personsmand over the worlds fate is far greater and deeper than mine.
She is truly the fated one!
In the northern part of the Thousand Beast Forest within the Dark Cloud Realm, Xi Yue, along with Anling Yao and others,nded in a secluded valley on the grass.
As soon as Anling Yaonded, he whistled.
Soon, several figures hurried over from the depths of the valley.
Yao, didnt I ask you to escort Yan to the Moon Embracing Pce? Why are you here? Why have you returned as well, Yan?
Anling Yan dropped to her knees and said sobbingly, Grandpa, Im sorry. Its all because of me that we cant return home.
Xi Yues gaze fell on the neeran elderly man with graying hair.
Although his cultivation level was at the Soul Splitting Stage, he looked incredibly old, with deep pain and exhaustion etched in his eyes.
Since Anling Yan calls him grandfather, he must be Anling Yues father, which means hes Anling Yang, the maternal grandfather of this body.
Xi Yues gaze wasplicated, and she felt a heavy weight pressing on her heart.
These people might be the only rtives she and Xiao Chi have left in this world, but they were not faring well now.
Anling Yang helped Anling Yan up with red eyes and learned the full story from Anling Yao.
Upon hearing that Anling Shuang and her husband were killed by members of the Golden Crow Tribe, Anling Yang could no longer hold back his tears, weeping uncontrobly.
How could this happen? Anling Yuan, who hade with Anling Yang, cried out in anguish to the sky. What did the Anling Family do wrong? Why does fate treat us this way?
Anling Yuan was Anling Yaos father and Anling Shuangs older brother.
From a young age, he had always been very fond of his little sister, who was obedient, considerate, and dutiful to the family. He never expected her to meet such a tragic end.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
How could he not feel hatred and resentment?
Supporting his father, Anling Yao cried. Dad, Grandpa, please dont be sad. At least Junjun and Anan are still alive. Aunt and Uncle have left descendants. Theres still hope for the Anling Family.
Anling Yang staggered over to the two unconscious children and gently stroked his grandsons and granddaughters heads, tears streaming down his face.
He used his spiritual power to examine the childrens bodies, his voice hoarse. Yao, Yan, its good you arrived on time. Otherwise, Junjun and Anan might have faced a terrible fate as well. They suffered severe injuries, and its a miracle theyre gradually recovering.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1811: Don’t You Hate Anling Yue?
Chapter 1811: Dont You Hate Anling Yue?
Its not a miracle, Anling Yao said quickly. Grandpa, its all thanks to Mr. Xi. If it werent for his help, I dread to think what would have happened to me, Junjun, and Anan.
At this moment, Anling Yang and the others shifted their attention to the presence of two strangers, Xi Yue and Xi Weizhi.
They had been puzzled earlier, wondering why Anling Yao would bring two strangers to the Anling Familys hiding ce.
This ce was the Anling Familysst safe haven in the Dark Cloud Realm.
If their enemies discovered this ce, it would truly spell the end of the Anling Family.
Meanwhile, Anling Yang couldnt help but fix his eyes on Xi Yue. The handsome young man before him seemed strangely familiar, despite them never having met, giving An Lingyang an inexplicable sense of closeness.
After listening to Anling Yaos ount, the people in the Anling Family put aside their remaining doubts and dropped to their knees one after another toward Xi Yue and Xi Weizhi.
Mr. Xi, your kindness and generosity are beyond what our Anling Family can ever repay. Please, ept our deepest bow of gratitude!
Xi Yue watched as the gray-haired Anling Yang led the others in bowing deeply before her, feeling utterly bewildered. These were her grandfather and uncles, each one of them her elder.
It was such a taboo for them to drop their knees before her.
With a gentle wave of her hand, Xi Yue lifted Anling Yang and the others back to their feet as they began to kneel.
Xi Yue said calmly, Our meeting was fated. Perhaps it is my destiny to help the Anling Family, so you do not need to be concerned.
Anling Yang and others expressed their gratitude to Xi Yue multiple times before relenting.
In the meantime, the more An Lingyang observed the young man, the more familiar he seemed, as if he had known him all along.
He stared in a daze at those clear, expressive eyes and couldnt help but murmur, Mr. Xi, have we met before? You said its your destiny to help the Anling Family. Did you know about us before?
After clearing her throat, Xi Yue uttered, Please call me Xi Yue.
After considering for a moment, Xi Yue slowly replied, I do have some connection with the Anling Family. Do you happen to remember someone named Anling Yue?
What! Anling Yang eximed, visibly shaken as he trembled with excitement.
Once he regained hisposure, he grabbed Xi Yues hand and asked in a trembling voice, You know Yue? Have you seen her? Where did you meet her? Is she doing well?
Anling Yangs voice was hoarse and choked with emotion, but the urgency and worry in his tone were unmistakable.
A hint of confusion appeared in Xi Yues eyes as she nced to the side.
She noticed that everyone in the Anling Family was visibly excited, especially Anling Yuan and a few others. They were all trembling, staring intently at Xi Yue with eyes full of hope.
Dont you hate Anling Yue? Xi Yue asked slowly. I heard from Anling Yao that it was Anling Yues sudden disappearance after being chosen as the saintess that brought such disaster upon the Anling Family.
If it werent for Anling Yue, you would still be a prominent family in the Dark Cloud Realm, not living in constant fear and on the run. Anling Yues actions brought you to this state. Dont you hate her for that?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anling Yang was momentarily stunned and slowly released his grip on Xi Yues hand.
Anling Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. At first, of course, we hated her. Especially seeing Shuang demoted from wife to concubine, watching the once-proud daughters of the Anling Family reduced to servants and ves, witnessing the extended family members flee, and the Anling Family falling apart How could we not hate her?
But as time went by, we came to realize that Yue knew exactly what would happen to the Anling Family if she ran away. She wouldnt have allowed the Anling Family to be doomed forever, would she?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1812: Dead
Chapter 1812: Dead
We all believe that Yue must have had her reasons. If she could have returned, she would have done so long ago!
Hanging by her side, Xi Yues hand slowly clenched into a fist before gradually rxing.
In that moment, a significant burden lifted from her heart, filling her with an indescribable sense of relief and warmth, mixed with a hint of sadness.
Anling Yue passed away in sorrow, undoubtedly worried about the Anling Family and fearful of being resented by her loved ones.
If she knew that her family had forgiven her and believed in her, she would have been very happy, wouldnt she?
Unfortunately, Anling Yue would never know.
Xi Yue let out a gentle sigh and said, Yes, if she could have returned, Anling Yue definitely would have. But she couldnte back, because over twenty years ago, she had already died.
What did you say?! Anling Yang shouted, the air stirring violently around him, even making his white beard fly up. You said Yue shes already dead? How could she have died?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yue said in a solemn voice, Yes, over twenty years ago, Anling Yue gave birth to two children on the Miluo Continent, and then she died. Yue had children?
How is that possible? Yue was the Saintess; she couldnt have had any intimate rtionships with anyone.
Back then, when Yue left the Anling Family, her cultivation was at the Golden Core stage. How could she have died just from giving birth to two children? What exactly happened? And who is the father of the children?
Anling Yang took several deep breaths, trying to suppress his shock and grief. His bloodshot eyes fixed on Xi Yue as he asked in a hoarse voice, Mr. Xi, did you did you witness Yues death yourself? Do you know where shes buried? And what about the two children? Are they still alive?
Xi Yue felt a whirlwind of emotions. She almost couldnt resist helping the elderly man before her and revealing that she was Anling Yues child, his granddaughter.
However, the impulsested only a moment before she suppressed it.
She carried too many responsibilities and secrets. The wood source alone made her a target. One day, she would attract the attention of other cultivators and find herself in a perilous situation.
Moreover, what exactly happened to Anling Yue back then? Her master mentioned that someone in the Siam Continent was searching for Anling Yue. Who were those people? And who was the father of Hexi and Xiaochi?
All of these uncertainties made her afraid to risk revealing her true identity.
Xi Yue took a deep breath before calmly saying, I dont know Anling Yue or who their father is, but I know her two children. They are twins, a boy and a girl. They are still alive, but they live very far away.
Are they really still alive? Anling Yang choked, Mr. Xi, theres no need to say this just for my sake. If those two children are alive, why havent they returned to the Anling family? Even if theyre far away, they could still
They cant return because they arent on the Siam Continent, Xi Yue calmly interrupted. Theyre on the Miluo Continent, and for certain reasons, they cante to the Siam Continent right now. They asked me to help the Anling Family if I ever encountered you.
Miluo, theyre actually on the Miluo Continent?! Anling Yang, Anling Yuan, and the others eximed in unison, their shock quickly giving way to deeper sorrow. Those poor children, living on such a low-level ne like the Miluo Continent, without parents or family. They must have suffered greatly, right?
What are the names of those two children? What do they look like? Mr. Xi, do you have any recording talisman?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1813: Where To
Chapter 1813: Where To
Feeling troubled, Xi Yue pressed her temples and said helplessly. They told me they will ascend from the Miluo Continent ande here soon. I think they would rather tell you this news in person.
Then, she immediately changed the topic, The most important question now is where the Anling Family decides to go.
Since I promised the two siblings to take care of the Anling Family, I will stay here until the Anling Family is out of danger and until you find a safe ce. But, what are your ns, Anling Family Master?
Upon hearing this, the urgency on Anling Yangs face transformed into a mix of sorrow and helplessness. With a bitter expression, he responded, Mr. Xi, without you and your brothers help, we would never escape the clutches of the Golden Crow Tribe. However, even without them, the Dark Cloud Realm is still dangerous with threats like the Qinglei Family and the others who seek to oppress and covet the Anling Family.
Unless Yan is chosen as the saintess by the Moon Embracing ce, even if we manage to escape the Dark Cloud Realm, we will still be like lost dogs with nowhere to go.
Xi Yue frowned, silently noting the name Moon Embracing Pce in her heart.
Moon Embracing Pce was in the Lingyun Realm, one of the top three realms in the Siam Continent. Within the Lingyun Realm, Moon Embracing Pce held a position of immense influence and power.
On the contrary, the Anling Family in the Dark Cloud Realm was merely an insignificant family in the Dark Cloud Realm. If they were ever wanted by the Moon Embracing Pce, they would have no peace, no matter where they fled. The women of the Anling Family would have been doomed to a life of servitude.N?v(el)B\\jnn
This was the harsh reality of a world where the strong prey on the weak. Even Xi Yue couldnt think of a solution to this predicament. Anling Hong pounded his fist heavily on the rock, gritting his teeth. Our n was to use Shuangs connections with the Yun Family to get Yan into the Moon Embracing Pce. But now that Shuang and Mingkun are both dead, what options do we have left?
After pondering for a moment, Xi Yue said, Have you considered leaving the Dark Cloud Realm for another ce? While the Moon Embracing Pce might not let you go, theyre vast and powerful. For starters, they may not realize youre gone at the start. You could use this time to find a way to get Yan to the saintess selection.
Leave the Dark Cloud Realm? Anling Yang was initially stunned, then muttered, But if we leave, where will we go? Besides, the Qinglei Family is currently hunting for Yan everywhere. If we leave this valley, theyll likely find us immediately
Anling Yaos eyes lit up with excitement. Grandpa, I think Xi Yues idea is viable. Our family business is ruined, and all the servants and those unwilling to share our hardships have deserted us. Theres nothing left in the Dark Cloud Realm worth holding onto.
Why dont we cross the Thousand Beast Forest and head to the Qingyun Realm? The Qingyun Realm is headed by Heavenly Medical Valley, known for itspassion and righteousness. As an outer disciple of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, I believe we can find a ce to settle there. This way, we wont have to fear the Qinglei Familys threats anymore.
Anling Yaos words sparked a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the remaining members of the Anling Family.
Anling Yuan nodded repeatedly. Father, Yao is right. While we may not be renowned physicians, you are a certified doctor, and our family possesses many rare and valuable prescriptions. In the Heavenly Medicine Valley, we can open a pharmacy and a clinic. There, no one will covet the daughters of the Anling Family. We can start anew, and perhaps everything will turn out well.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1814: Scarier Than Beasts
Chapter 1814: Scarier Than Beasts
Grandpa Anling Yan also grabbed Anling Yangs hand, looking at the old man with eyes full of expectation.
If she had stayed there and hadnt been chosen by the Moon Embracing Pce, she could have ended up as someones concubine or pawn, leading a life worse than death.
Rather than facing that fate, it was better to take a chance and fight for a better future.
Uncle An voiced his concern, However, Thousand Beast Forest is incredibly dangerous. Ive heard that even divine beasts roam there. Though there are few of us left in the Anling Family, entering the forest will surely attract the attention of these fierce creatures. If that happens
Xi Yue interrupted Uncle An and said seriously, Dont worry. Wei Zhi and I will apany you. While the beasts in the Thousand Beast Forest are terrifying, I believe Wei Zhi is even more formidable.
The young man in red turned his head to look at her, his expression inscrutable and his eyes deep and mysterious.
Xi Yue met his gaze without hesitation, showing no sign of embarrassment or guilt. Xi Weizhi silently looked away, but a faint smile yed at the corner of his lips.
Anling Yao and Anling Hong simultaneously recalled how the young man single-handedly ughtered everyone in the Golden Crow Tribe, including their leader, the previous night. The memory sent a shiver down their spines.
Although Xi Yues words sounded like a joke, they felt that Weizhi might indeed be more terrifying than the beasts. Anling Yan recalled the gruesome scene, her face turning pale. She quickly hid behind Anling Yang, too afraid to look at Xi Weizhi.
Anling Yang and the others, unaware of the details, were filled with confusion. However, seeing the confidence in Anling Yao and the others attitudes, they realized that crossing the Thousand Beast Forest wouldnt be as dangerous as they had feared.
After pondering for a long time, his expression finally hardened with resolve. Gritting his teeth, he dered, Alright, our Anling Family will collectively move to the Qingyun Realm!
As he spoke these words, Anling Yangs gaze drifted to the faintly visible city walls in the distance, and his eyes unexpectedly welled up with tears.
In the Dark Cloud Realm, the Anling Family had endured too much injustice and hardship.
Yet, this ce was the ancestral home of the Anling Family, where they had lived for generations.
Once, the Anling Family had thrived, prosperous, and bustling with people. But now, only a scant few dozen remained.
The entire Anling Family had fallen apart. Now, they had to abandon their ancestral home, leaving behind everything they knew, fleeing like scared rabbits.
How could such a stark contrast and tragic end not leave Anling Yang feeling sorrowful and anguished?
It felt as if the downfall of the Anling Family was on his shoulders. How could he ever face the ancestors of the Anling Family again?
Seeing the tears and pain in Anling Yangs eyes, and his increasingly hunched posture, Anling Yao and Anling Yan supported the old man, gentlyforting him with soft words.
In a hoarse voice, Anling Yao said, Grandfather, dont worry. We will rise again and return to the ancient city. One day, our Anling Family will reim everything that belongs to us.
Hearing these words, Anling Yang could no longer hold back his tears. They flowed freely as his aged hands grasped those of Anling Yao and Anling Yan. In a raspy voice, he said, I believe in you. I believe that the Anling Family will one day regain its former glory.
As Anling Yang finished speaking, the rest of the Anling Family also knelt, each cing a fist over their heart. In unison, they shouted, One day, our Anling Family will return to the Dark Cloud Realm, reim what is rightfully ours, and restore our former glory.
Those who remained were unwaveringly loyal to the Anling Family, without a shred of duplicity. They were resolved to endure any hardship, without flinching or despair, all in the hope of witnessing that triumphant day.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1815: Wary Gaze
Chapter 1815: Wary Gaze
Little did the people of the Anling Family were unaware that when they eventually rose again, they would not return to their former glory but would instead reach the pinnacle of all the families and ns on the Siam continent.
Of course, that was a story for another time.
Although they had decided to cross the Thousand Beast Forest and head to the Qingyun Realm, it wasnt something that could be aplished immediately.
The Anling family had several secret strongholds in the ancient city of the Dark Cloud Realm, where they stored crystal arrays and discs. These would all need to be collected and taken with them.
Xi Yue temporarily stayed in the Anling Familys hidden valley.
She asked Anling Yan to find various records and books about the Siam Continent. For her, understanding the different factions, as well as the levels of martial artists and cultivators, was important.
As she was engrossed in reading the materials, a sudden noise came from the nearby bed.
Xi Yue looked up to see that the two children, who had been unconscious all day, had finally woken up. Although Xi Yue had healed their physical injuries, the two children had witnessed their parents tragic deaths. The emotional trauma they suffered would not be so easily mended.
Junjun, Anan, have you finally woke up? Anling Yan ran to the bedside excitedly and checked the two childrens bodies, How do you feel now?
She then shouted excitedly, Father, Brother, Grandfather,e quickly! Junjun and Anan have woken up!
Soon, the room was crowded with members of the Anling Family, each of them excited and concerned as they looked at the two children on the bed.
Some of the women even brought out delicate pastries, asking the children if they were hungry and if they wanted a snack.
Xi Yue, watching from the side, frowned slightly. Something seemed very wrong with the two children.
The little girl, Yun Anxin, was five years old. When she first woke up, she seemedpletely dazed, as if her soul had been lost.
Whenever someone, especially a man, came near, Yun Anxin would start trembling violently. Her face would turn deathly pale, and tears would stream down her cheeks.
The little boy, Yun Shaojun, was eight years old. Seeing his sister crying, he immediately pulled her into his arms, ring fiercely and defensively at everyone around them.
It was as if he didnt recognize that these people were his elders and rtives.
When Anling Yao saw Anans pale face and tried to pick her up to check on her, Yun Shaojun let out a beast-like roar and suddenly bit down on Anling Yaos hand.
The boy, like a cornered beast, let out a desperate, hoarse roar, Get away! Dont touch my sister!
This roar shocked everyone in the Anling Family.
There was a brief silence in the room.
Xi Yue stood up and walked over to Yun Shaojun, cing a steady hand on the boys head. In a calm voice, she said, Calm down and look around. Its over. You and your sister are safe now.
Hearing Xi Yues voice, Yun Shaojun was startled for a moment, then slowly raised his head.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He recognized this voicecool yet soothing. In his darkest moments, when he was on the verge of giving up, this voice appeared, rescuing him and his sister from their hell.
Was it you who saved me and Anan? Yun Shaojuns voice was hoarse, his eyes carrying a maturity far beyond his eight years.
Xi Yue nodded, It wasnt just me who saved you; your family did too. You are now with the Anling Family. Your rtives have been caring for you day and night. Youre safe now, so you can rx.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1816: Post-traumatic Stress Disorder
Chapter 1816: Post-traumatic Stress Disorder
Yun Shaojun was stunned for quite a while before he nced around. When he saw his once-favorite aunt, Anling Yan, his yful uncle, Anling Yao, and Anling Yang, whose hair was now much whiter than before, his mind finally began to clear.
Grandpa. A crying voice escaped from Yun Shaojuns mouth, Grandpa, where are my parents? They they are dead, right?
Sitting on the edge of the bed, Anling Yang held him tightly and choked out, Junjun, its Grandpas fault. I couldnt save your father and mother. Its all Grandpas fault!
Dad! Mom! Yun Shaojun yelled and wailed.
After all, Yun Shaojun was only eight years old. When he confirmed his parents death, he broke down and bawled his eyes out.
Anling Yuans wife had always adored these two children. With tears welling up in her eyes, she said, As long as you and Anan are alive, thats all that matters. From now on, Junjun and Anan will stay with us. Well take care of you like you were our own children, alright?
After crying for what felt like ages, Yun Shaojun finally dried his tears, his eyes zing with anger. Grandpa, it was the Golden Crow Tribe. Uda, that monster, killed my mom and dad! I will avenge them!
Your parents have been avenged, Anling Yao said quickly. Junjun, you must thank Xi Yue. He killed the Golden Crow Tribe with the help of Mr. Xi Weizhi. Even Uda was killed by them.
Yun Shaojun was stunned for a long moment before he finally sat up in bed and bowed deeply to Xi Yue in gratitude. Xi Yue gently patted Yun Shaojun on the shoulder, signaling that such formalities werent necessary. His gaze then shifted to the little girl, Yun Anxin.
Throughout all that had just happened, Yun Anxin kept her head down, her face pale and body trembling. She seemed lost in her own world, unable to snap out of it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yues warm hand gently touched Yun Anxins forehead. She immediately started trembling violently, as if she was terrified and wanted to pull away.
But suddenly, she seemed to sense something. Timidly, she lifted her head, her eyes locking onto Xi Yue.
Anan, are you okay? Anling Yao asked nervously, Does it hurt anywhere else? Let me take a look!
As soon as Anling Yao spoke, Yun Anxin was terrified as she grabbed onto Xi Yues hand. Like a frightened little rabbit, she hid behind Xi Yue, trembling all over.
No matter who it was, anyone other than Xi Yue and Yun Shaojun who tried to speak or get close to Yun Anxin made her look terrified, her face going deathly pale. When Anling Yao tried to forcefully treat her, she was so scared that she fainted, her face turning ashen.
Anan! Yun Shaojuns face went pale with fear as he held his unconscious sister tightly, refusing to let go.
Its post-traumatic stress disorder. Xi Yue shook her head, gazing at Yun Anxins pale face with a voice full of pity.
Mr. Xi, what are you talking about?
Xi Yue sighed and said, Anan has been through too much trauma and fear, causing her to shut down emotionally. This isnt something that can be treated physically; its psychological. Even I cant help with this.
Then what should we do?
Xi Yue gently stroked the girls forehead and said after a pause, As long as she is well cared for, and she can forget the pain of the past and experience happiness, she will slowly recover.
Yun Shaojuns eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists as he dered, I will take good care of my sister.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1817: Left With No Choice
Chapter 1817: Left With No Choice
Anling Yao suddenly said, Wouldnt the Soul Nurturing Pearl help if shes just scared? Moon Embracing Pce has loads of them. If we could get one or two, Anan might get better.
s, with Anling Shuang and Yun Mingkun dead, how do we reach the Moon Embracing Pce?
Yun Shaojun suddenly raised his head when he heard this and said, I have a way to contact the Moon Embracing Pce.
What? Everyone in the Anling Family was shocked and looked at Yun Shaojun, Junjun, are you serious? Is there any way you can contact the Moon Embracing Pce?
Yun Shaojun released his grip on his sisters hand and retrieved a pendant from his embrace.
It was a green crescent pendant, resembling jade from afar but closer inspection revealed it to be even more transparent and radiant.
When Yun Shaojun saw the pendant, it brought back memories of his mother giving it to him, her final words full of desperation and longing. Tears welled up in his eyes once again.
When the people of the Golden Crow Tribe breached the barrier, my father and mother knew that the realm lord mansion was not safe. My mother entrusted me with this jade moon pendant and insisted I keep it close, never to lose it. She urged me to pass it on to Grandpa and Aunt. My mother also said that this is the hope of the Anling Family, so I must protect this like how I protect my sister and never lose it.
Anling Yangs lips trembled slightly as he took the pendant from Yun Shaojuns hand. Even in her final moments, Anling Shuangs greatest concern, aside from her children, was the safety of the Anling Family.
Yun Shaojun added, This moon pendant serves as amunication token for our branch of the Yun Family, allowing me to contact Zhang, the steward at our branch mansion. Zhang oversees the business dealings between our branch of the Yun Family and Moon Embracing Pce. My father offered generous incentives, persuading Zhang to pass on news about the talented girls from the Anling Family to Moon Embracing Pce.
Dad said that Steward Zhang once swore an oath with his fundamental essence to help us. Even if they face adversity, hell make sure the message reaches the Moon Embracing Pce. Grandpa, can this moon pendant truly save the Anling Family and Anan?
Anling Yang nodded vigorously, gripping Yun Shaojuns hand. Yes, it will, it must! Grandpa will notify Steward Zhang right away.
The moon pendant shimmered brightly, indicating that the signal had been sent to Steward Zhang. He would soon fulfill his promise and contact the Moon Embracing Pce.
Anling Yang knew that Moon Embracing Pce had been tirelessly searching for candidates to be the saintess in recent years, reaching almost desperate measures.
They would definitelye to her if they knew about Anling Yans qualifications. That way, the Anling Family would be saved.
But Anling Yangs eyes fell on the face of the granddaughter beside him, and his eyes gradually dimmed.
Was bing a saintess really a good way out?
Why did she suddenly run away that year? Why did she get pregnant and die in childbirth?
What would happen to Anling Yan if she was really selected by Moon Embracing Pce?
Anling Yang shook his head. No matter what, this is the only way out for the Anling Family. Even if Yan had to be sacrificed, we were left with no choice!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Moon Embracing Pce.
On the towering altar, a woman dressed in resplendent golden-red ceremonial attire danced with abandon.
Below the altar, sixteen maids formed a circle around the woman, like stars surrounding the moon, guarding her as they murmured and chanted the ritual incantations.
As time ticked away, the mes on the altar burned steadily, neither too hot nor too cold.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1818: Lu Xuyang
Chapter 1818: Lu Xuyang
As her clothes dissolved into the air like feathers, the mes on the altar sprang up, soaring as high as a building, almost reaching the clouds.
However, the towering mes soon began to dwindle, the golden-red ze gradually dimming until it finally extinguished.
The woman in ceremonial robes angrily hurled her staff to the ground, her face pale with rage, her eyes burning with fury and unmistakable fear.
The ceremony at Moon Embracing Pce failed once again.
It was as if the gods had abandoned them. They were unable to rekindle the sacred me,municate with the divine, or draw power from the fire and moonlight.
Pce Master One of the maids cautiously suggested, Perhaps you should rest for now and try again next month.
Get lost! The woman in gorgeous clothes raised her hand, and all of the maids fell heavily to the ground.
With a flick of her hand, the elegantly dressed woman sent the maid flying in mid-air before she crashed heavily to the ground.
Pce Master! Several tall, handsome men stepped forward, eager to help her remove her robe. However, with a wave of her hand, Jiang Qingya, the Moon Embracing Pce Master pped them away, sending them sprawling to the ground. The doors to her chamber then mmed shut with a loud bang.
She sat on the bed with a livid face and stared into the distance with thoughts racing in her mind.
The sacred me of Moon Embracing Pce had failed to ignite for a decade.
Throughout these ten years, everyone in Moon Embracing Pce had shown no sign of improvement in their abilities.
What terrified her even more was that, ever since the saintess they offered thirty years ago lost her purity and fled, the high priest from the God Domain, more feared than both the Divine Emperor and the demons, had gradually grown to despise her.
Due to this abandonment by the gods, she could no longer pray to the gods or draw power from the sacred mes.
Moon Embracing Pce was slowly declining, inching towards its demise. People within the pce had begun to notice. Even some elders were discussing the possibility of deposing her.
Soon, the day came for the Moon Embracing Pce to present candidates for the saintess, but she couldnt find anyone who matched Anling Yues qualities.
If she failed to present a true saintess this time and satisfy the high priest of the God Domain, her position as the pce leader would certainly be in jeopardy.
Whenever she thought of that man with crimson robes and dark hair, whose beauty surpassed that of any woman, Jiang Qingya couldnt help but tremble.
She knew all too well that beingpletely abandoned by him would result in a fate worse than death.
Pce Master, why do you look so worried? Is there anything I can do to help?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Suddenly, a mans gentle and concerned voice echoed in her ear.
Jiang Qingya was initially annoyed by the interruption, but when she turned and saw who it was, her expression softened. Didnt I say I wanted to be alone and not to let anyone in? How did you get in here?
Standing not far away was a man in a schrs robe, appearing to be in his thirties. He exuded a refined and cultured aura, making him instantly seem trustworthy and approachable.
The man sat down beside Jiang Qingya, taking her hand into his, and pressing it to his cheek. With a focused gaze, he said, When I heard you were upset, Qingya, I couldnt think of anything else. I was just worried about you.
Disobeying your orders was my mistake. Even if you want to kill me or punish me, I, Lu Xuyang, will have noints.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1819: Toy Boy
Chapter 1819: Toy Boy
Hearing that, Jiang Qingyas expression immediately softened.
Lu Xuyang suddenly appeared ten years ago.
Originally, Qingya didnt think much of a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist. She kept Lu Xuyang in Moon Embracing Pce solely because of his wood spiritual roots. Though his roots werent pure, they could still aid in her cultivation.
In truth, one of Jiang Qingyas cultivation techniques involved purifying her spiritual power by extracting yang energy to nurture yin energy. As a result, she surrounded herself with male martial artists possessing pure yang energy, who were regarded as priests. In reality, however, they were merely her ythings.
Initially, Lu Xuyang was the most inconspicuous among them.
However, three years ago, when Jiang Qingya was in danger, Lu Xuyang risked his life to save her. After that, she began to pay more attention to him and eventually grew fond of him.
Additionally, although Lu Xuyangs strength was average, he possessed a unique charm that set him apart from the other ythings. He often devised strategies that benefited Jiang Qingya.
Gradually, Jiang Qingya came to regard Lu Xuyang as one of her favorites.
After hearing Jiang Qingyas words, a faint glimmer appeared in Lu Xuyangs eyes. He hesitated before saying, So Master is concerned about the selection of the saintess. Actually, I know the perfect candidate, but Im worried Master might find her unsuitable. Hurry up and tell me. Who do you think is the best candidate for saintess? Jiang Qingya said, sitting up straight and fixing her gaze on Lu Xuyang.
With a soft smile and an inscrutable gaze, Lu Xuyang said, Pce Master, do you recall the Realm Mobilization Edict released by Abyss Divine Venerable?
Jiang Qingyas face turned ugly when Lu Xuyang mentioned the Realm Mobilization Edict.
She could never forget the Realm Mobilization Edict. The woman depicted in it was so breathtakingly beautiful that she made the entire world seem dull inparison, leaving all other women feeling inferior.
Jiang Qingya had outstanding cultivation and incredible talent since childhood but had one w.
She wasnt much to look at, with a square face, t nose, droopy eyebrows, and yellowish skin. Despite improving her cultivation and using many beauty elixirs, all she managed was slightly fairer and smoother skin.
In the past, the Moon Embracing Pce was known for its beautiful women, especially the pce masters who were renowned for their beauty. When Jiang Qingya became the pce master, many people secretly ridiculed her.
If Jiang Qingya didnt secure the support of the God Domains high priest, her looks alone would have made it impossible for her to be the Moon Embracing Pce Master.
After Jiang Qingya became the pce master, she sidelined all the beautiful women in the Moon Embracing Pce and surrounded herself with a harem of handsome malepanions.
Many in the Moon Embracing Pce despised Jiang Qingya, and her hatred for attractive women only deepened.
Known for his cold and ruthless nature, Abyss Divine Venerable had never shown interest in women. But now, he issued a Realm Mobilization Edict for a woman so beautiful. How could Jiang Qingya not be filled with jealousy and hatred?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Why are you bringing up the Realm Mobilization Edict out of nowhere? Jiang Qingya said, displeased.
Unperturbed, Lu Xuyang replied softly, When I saw the woman on the Realm Mobilization Edict, she looked familiar. Master, you know Im from the lower realm of Miluo Continent. If Im not mistaken, this woman is quite renowned there.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1820: Saintess Candidate
Chapter 1820: Saintess Candidate
What are you getting at? Jiang Qingyas expression turned colder. Did you have an affair with her?
While she was speaking, her killing intent erupted unexpectedly.
Pce Master! Terrified, Lu Xuyang fell to the ground and prostrated himself, his voice trembling. Master, my feelings for you are unwavering. Other women mean nothing to me. Please, dont doubt my devotion and loyalty.
No woman could resist ttery, especially when it was sweet and heartfelt.
Jiang Qingyas face brightened right away, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. Unfortunately, her in features made her smile highlight the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, rather than giving her a bashful beauty.
Lu Xuyang suppressed his disgust and continued, I mention this woman because shes very famous in Miluo Continent. Many high-level martial artists vie to marry her because she possesses a pure yin cauldron physique and dual water and fire spiritual roots.
As far as I know, shes still a virgin, which makes her the ideal choice for the saintess.
Jiang Qingyas expression changed dramatically as she eximed, What? A pure yin furnace cauldron physique? Are you sure?
Lu Xuyang nodded firmly, his hand digging into his palm inside his sleeve. A hint of sneer shed in his eyes. Jiang Qingya was instantly thrilled. Anling Yue had a pure yin cauldron physique but only water spiritual roots. This woman, however, had dual water and fire spiritual roots. Could she truly be the perfect saintess candidate?
But soon, Jiang Qingya realized something and immediately looked terrified, shaking her head repeatedly. No! Absolutely not! Thats the person the Abyss Divine Venerable is looking for. If he finds out I meddled, it wont just be me; the entire Moon Embracing Pce will be doomed.
Lu Xuyang clenched his teeth, hiding his intense hatred, but wore a worried expression. I know this is a difficult situation, Master, but seeing how troubled you were, I had to mention it. What could the Abyss Divine Venerable want with this woman? How does he even know her?
Jiang Qingya, looking worried and uncertain, paced the room. Her mind was so unsettled that she missed what Lu Xuyang said.
She was agitated, knowing that if she touched this woman, the Abyss Divine Venerables wrath would be more than the Moon Embracing Pce could bear.
But if she couldnt present a suitable saintess soon, the high priest of the God Domain Just thinking about his cruel and bloodthirsty nature filled Jiang Qingya with bone-chilling fear, almostpelling her to risk offending the Abyss Divine Venerable to find and present that woman.
As she deliberated, an excited and anxious voice of a maid came from outside, Pce Master, Pce Master, news from the east gate says theyve identified the best candidate for the saintess!
The day had quickly slipped away, and the Anling Family members who left to discreetly organize their belongings were now back.
The returning members also brought news that the Qinglei Family seemed to be making moves, with their guards tripled. The Anling Family was worried that the Qinglei Family was nning to send troops again to capture Anling Yan.
Anling Yang realized he had to act fast, or else the Qinglei Family would likely capture them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After entering the Thousand Beast Forest, the Anling family members were stunned to discover that the ce they once thought was extremely dangerous was now eerily quiet.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1821: Buzz
Chapter 1821: Buzz
No longer did high-rank magical beasts rush out to attack the Anling Family. Even when they were terrified after detecting the presence of rank ten or higher magical beasts, the beasts would just run away.
As they ventured into the heart of the Thousand Beast Forest, Xi Yue noticed that there were indeed many high-rank spiritual nts there.
She even came across many spices and herbs that she had never seen before on the Miluo Continent.
Throughout the journey, Xi Yue would frequently go out by herself to collect spiritual nts while the Anling Family took breaks.
Herey a deep, bottomless cliff, but on the face of the cliff was a beehive glowing with golden light.
The beehive was surrounded by a mass of buzzing bees, each golden like the hive and about fist-sized, making the sight particrly frightening.
Xi Yue was putting on the armor she had scavenged from Qing Yuanzhi and his men. In the Miluo Continent, such armor was reserved for the leaders of major sects, offering top-notch protection.
Despite the armor, Xi Yue stayed vignt because every one of the bees below was rank nine, equivalent to Nascent Soul Stage.
Xi Weizhi frowned and said, Ill get it for you.N?v(el)B\\jnn I told you its not an option, Xi Yue said, shaking her head in frustration. Every one of these red-gold bees has the strength of a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist. Do you think I want to risk it? But you dont know how to gather the honey correctly. A single misstep will cause the spiritual power in the honey to dissipate, ruining both its taste and effectiveness.
Seeing Weizhi frowning in disapproval, Xi Yue smiled and said, Rx. Youre up there providing protection, arent you? If any dangeres, you can jump in and rescue me in time.
Xi Weizhi was slightly taken aback. After a while, he asked, Do you really trust me that much?
Rolling her eyes in response, Xi Yue leaped toward the cliff.
Buzz~ The overwhelming buzzing of bees and the scorching heat waves made Xi Yues heart race and gave her goosebumps.
However, the honey of these golden bees was a rare delicacy and a priceless treasure for cultivating wood element spiritual power.
Be it as a chef or to increase her abilities, Xi Yue needed to harvest them.
Wrapping the beehive in pure water energy, she cautiously delved the energy into the hive, using it to cut away half of the hive like a knife.
Xi Yue hid her aura so effectively that, although the golden bees were close, they didnt sense her at all.
Three inches, two inches, one inch Finally, the beehive was cut down. With a swift motion, Xi Yue flicked her hand and quickly tossed it into her spatial storage.
Just as she breathed a sigh of relief and was about to fly back to the top of the cliff, a familiar voice she hadnt heard in ages suddenly sounded in her ears.
Ouch, Xi Yue, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly throw something in here? You hurt the great divine bird with that!
Whoa, is this a golden bee hive? Where did you get this? And theres so much of it!
Xi Yue immediately sensed trouble. Sure enough, in the next moment, a red figure appeared before her.
Little Red Bird!
Xi Yue felt an overwhelming urge to roast and fry this arrogant little bird.
Of all times, this bird had to show up at such a critical moment!Buzz~!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1822: Learn Your Lesson
Chapter 1822: Learn Your Lesson
As expected, the golden bees that had been leisurely flying around the cliff suddenly switched tobat mode and fiercely attacked the Little Red Bird and Xi Yue.
No, no, no! Dont sting me! Xi Yue, save me!
Caught off guard, the Little Red Bird didnt have time to activate its spirit shield or breathe fire. It was instantly swarmed by the fierce golden bees, panicking as it plummeted headfirst off the cliff.
Little Red Bird! Xi Yue was so anxious that she no longer cared about hiding her figure. She elerated sharply and flew toward the falling Little Red Bird.
At the same time, a distress signal was sent to Xi Weizhi above the cliff.
Sharp, burning pain seared her unprotected neck, arms, and other exposed areas.
However, Xi Yue couldnt worry about that now. The Little Red Birds screams were getting fainter, its mes dwindling, and it was about to suffer severe injuries.
The golden bees had pure yang attributes and natural power, making ordinary fire ineffective against them. While the Little Red Birds mes could kill them, there were just too many.
Even ants can kill an elephant with enough numbers, let alone these golden bees. Each of them possessed the power of a Nascent Soul Stage warrior.While Xi Yue was in a state of panic, a burst of colorful light suddenly shone from the bottom of the cliff.
Immediately after, the once-ferocious golden bees buzzed in fear and scattered, as if they had encountered something terrifying.
The barely alive, feeble Little Red Bird was carried by a gentle light, gradually floating up to Xi Yue.
Xi Yue it hurts so much The Little Red Bird cried, looking at Xi Yue with a heartbroken expression. I barely managed to advance and wanted to make a grand entrance to show you my strength. Why did it end up like this?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue was both exasperated and amused. The poor thing looked absolutely miserable.
Patches of its feathers were missing, and the originally shimmering plumes had been chewed off by the golden bees.
Xi Yue gently used her spiritual power to heal some of its wounds and stop the bleeding. She scolded, See what happens when you rush out without assessing the situation? Learned your lesson now?
After taking Little Red Bird back into the void, Xi Yue looked down the cliff.
They were still a bit away from the bottom of the cliff, but they could see a quaint courtyard in the distance with green bamboo around it, looking serene and elegant.
However, it seemed out of ce in the middle of the Thousand Beast Forest.
Xi Yue thought that if she wasnt mistaken, it seemed like an array had just saved Little Red Bird.
Judging by the glowing runes, the array seemed quite simple. If it were drawn on paper, she might have dismissed it as a random doodle.
How could such doodle-like runes drive away the golden bees? Who on earth is down there?
Xi Yue was contemting whether to go express her thanks when the mist slightly parted, revealing the figure of a young man in white.
Dressed in white, the young man sat in a wheelchair, gazing up at her.
Xi Yue could only glimpse from afar, seeing serene eyes that resembled a tranquil pool without any disturbance.
Young Master, its time for us to leave. A faint voice from another man.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1823: Fairy-like Charm
Chapter 1823: Fairy-like Charm
The next moment, the mists suddenly flickered. In an instant, the clouds, bamboo grove, courtyard, and the man in white on the wheelchair disappearedpletely.
Xi Yue furrowed her brow slightly, wondering if it had all been her imagination.
Buzz~ the voice of golden bees came again.
Soon after, countless red threads descended from the sky, enveloping all the golden bees.
Without warning, the red threads tightened, instantly tearing apart all the golden bees; their heads and bodies separated.
Descending swiftly from above, Xi Weizhinded next to Xi Yue and took her hand, his brow furrowed. Youre hurt, he observed with a worried tone.
Xi Yue shrugged nonchntly, her energy surging as she quickly healed the swollen wounds to a considerable extent.
The toxin of golden bees was potent. Butpared to being stung by a horde of them, her minor injury was nothing to worry about.
As for Little Red Bird, being a divine beast allowed it to endure the pain from the bees withoutsting consequences.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Xi Weizhis gaze turned cold as he looked toward the golden bees, his eyes glinting with a murderous intent.
He was ready to eradicate anyone who had harmed Xi Yue from the face of the earth for good.
Just as he pondered this, a distant shout broke through the air: Xi Yue, Xi Yue, where are you?
Xi Yue frowned and thought to herself. Could it be that something happened to the Anling Family?
She felt a tinge of worry in her heart. The Anling Family was her only kin in this world, after all. Though reluctant to acknowledge them, she couldnt bear the thought of anything happening to them.
Weizhi saw through Xi Yues thoughts in an instant. Before she could react, he had already appeared in front of Anling Yao with a swift movement.
Anling Yaos face lit up as soon as he saw Xi Yue. Xi Yue, its the Moon Embracing Pce! Theyve contacted us and said someone will being soon to assess Yans potential.
Xi Yue also did not expect the Moon Embracing Pce to care so much about the saintess candidate.
Not only did they rush over the moment they heard the news, but they also came with quite a grand entrance.
Anling Yang and others were waiting respectfully in an open area of ??Thousand Beast Forest.
About 15 minutester, a rich floral fragrance suddenly filled the sky.
Right after that, pink petals began drifting down from above, apanied by melodious music that seemed to emanate from nowhere.
Amidst the shower of petals and music ying, a dozen women in flowing white gowns gently descended and took positions on both sides.
Right after that, a woman in a pink ceremonial gown descended gracefully, stepping barefoot on the petals scattered on the ground, and slowly walked toward Anling Yang and the others.
Xie Yue watched this scene unfold with disbelief, finding the grandiose entrance giving her major goosebumps.
What made it even more awkward was that the women standing on either side in their white attire were all elegant and ethereal, exuding a fairy-like charm.
However, the woman who made thest entrance, despite her advanced cultivation at the Tribtion stage, had a in face with a t nose and small eyes, which was not easy on the eyes.
Yet, every member of the Anling Family disyed profound respect. Upon seeing the woman descend, they promptly knelt and proimed together, Hail Envoy Hongxia of the Moon Embracing Pce!
Hongxia looked satisfied as she observed Anling Yao and the others, their expressions filled with reverence as they bowed down to her.
However, when she looked around, she noticed Xie Yue and Xie Weizhi standing nearby,pletelyposed and not making any attempt to kneel. Her face darkened. Who are you? Why arent you kneeling in front of me?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1824: Spectators
Chapter 1824: Spectators
Xie Yue stood calmly, arms folded, and replied with a smile, Sorry, just passing through. Not interested in kneeling. You go ahead with your business, were just here as spectators.
Hongxia had never encountered anyone brave enough to show such disrespect towards her, leaving her momentarily stunned and unable to react.
Anling Yao and the others were dumbfounded. Anling Yan nervously clutched Xie Yues sleeve, signaling her not to go against the envoy.
Xie Yue, however, went about her own business and took a couple of steps to the side, seemingly preferring to watch the show from there.
Hongxias expression turned grim as she motioned toward two of her white-robed attendants.
Right away, two of them pulled out binding ropes and tossed them directly at Xie Yue and Xie Weizhi.
However, the expected scene of the two young men being tied up did not unfold.
Hongxia blinked. Before she knew it, the two white-robed attendants were cocooned and thrown to the ground, letting out agonized moans
It all went down in the blink of an eye. But even with Hongxias cultivation level, she couldnt discern how these two young men had moved or acted.
Her expression darkened as she nced at Xie Yue with a look of surprise and doubt, before finally fixing her gaze on Xie Weizhi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Her gut feeling told her that it was this young man in red who had made the move.
However, when she looked into Xie Weizhis eyes, Hongxia felt a cold shiver down her spine, as if ice water had been poured over her head, leaving her trembling with fear.
It was a fear and pressure more daunting than facing the pce master.
Then, she heard the young mans calm mocking voice saying, Take another look, and Ill rip out your eyeballs.
Hongxiasplexion went from pale to white, sweat drenching her clothes from behind, yet she didnt seem to notice.
Xie Yue casually found a rock to sit on, pulled Weizhi down beside her, and smiled gently. Didnt I say it? Were just passing by, no need to mind us. Carry on with what you were doing.
Anling Yang coughed lightly and said, Lord Hongxia, these two young men arent part of the Anling Family; theyre just traveling with us. Theyre young and spirited, unaware of your reputation. Please overlook their ignorance and forgive them.
When Weizhi took a seat beside Xie Yue, the formidable pressure vanished into thin air.
Hongxia took a sharp breath, as if a drowning person had finally taken in oxygen.
And her eyes when looking at Anling Yang and others became deep andplicated.
Anling Yang imed these two individuals were just coincidentally traveling with the Anling Family, but how often did life y out so conveniently?
These two showed up here on purpose, and they could be backing the Anling Family.
Initially, Hongxia carried an arrogant attitude, seemingly ready to take Anling Yan away without caring about the Anling Familys fate. However, her demeanor had now shifted.
Hongxia smiled slightly. Anling Family Master, Ive been informed that another saintess with talents rivaling Anling Yue has appeared in your family. Is this information urate?
Anling Yang was pleasantly surprised by Hongxias polite inquiry and immediately beckoned Anling Yan over.
Hongxias gazended on Anling Yan. As she faintly channeled her spiritual power to observe Anling Yan, a hint of excitement shed in her eyes.
Without dy, a crystal clear ss bottle appeared in Hongxias hand. She looked at Anling Yan and said, Put a drop of your blood into this bottle.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1825: Compensation
Chapter 1825: Compensation
Anling Yan followed the instructions and swiftly did as told. Soon, the clear bottle sparkled with a spectrum of colors, each vying for attention, the brightest among them a striking shade of green.
Great! Thats fantastic! Hongxia eximed with excitement, her hands trembling so much she nearly dropped the ss bottle.
Little did she expect that the Anling Family had managed to foster yet another saintess candidate whose abilities matched those of Anling Yue.
Moreover, this candidate also possessed a rich essence of wood spiritual power, which was truly a pleasant surprise.
Hongxia gazed at Anling Yan with a mix of excitement and fondness, as if beholding a rare treasure. She said eagerly, Come with me to the pce now and meet the pce master.
Anling Yan nodded and looked at her close rtives reluctantly.
She had been aware of her destiny since birth and had already epted it. If bing a saintess and leaving her home could ensure peace and a future for the Anling Family, she was ready to do it.
Anling Yans mother had tears streaming down her face as she clung to her father, sobbing uncontrobly.
Anling Yao forced a smile and said, Dont be sad, Yan. When you be the saintess, Ill definitely visit you at the Moon Embracing Pce.
Hongxia chuckled to herself at those words, thinking,Thats assuming youll still have the privilege of seeing her.
With a polite smile, she suggested, Miss Anling, its time we set off. Lets hope youll be obedient along the way. The Moon Embracing Pce doesnt want another Anling Yue. Im sure everyone in the Anling Family understands, dont they?
Anling Yan wiped her tears and was about to agree when a cold voice nearby interjected, Wait!
Hongxia turned to find the handsome young man rising gracefully from the stone, making his way towards them at a measured pace. Xi Weizhi, in his striking red attire and mask, trailed behind Xi Yue without a hint of urgency.
When Hongxia caught sight of Xi Weizhi, she felt goosebumps all over. Despite her formidable cultivation prowess, an inexplicable fear washed over her,pelling her to instinctively consider stepping back.
Xi Yue looked at her and asked casually, Youre not nning to take someone away just like this, are you?
Then then what else do you want?
Xi Yue couldnt help butugh. I remember hearing that the Moon Embracing Pce once decreed that the women of Anlings Family were to serve as ves and prostitutes for generations. Surely you wouldnt want the chosen saintess sent to the God Domain toe from such a background, would you?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hongxia breathed a sigh of relief, realizing it was just a simple request like this!
No need to fret. Once I return with Miss Anling and the pce master confirms her identity, well clear Anling Familys name and rescind that old order.
Is that supposed to be enough? Xi Yue sneered, her expression filled with contempt. Just casually revoke an order and snatch away a daughter whos been raised for over 20 years? The Moon Embracing Pce sure knows how to strike a deal.
Outrageous! Who do you think you are? When did it be your turn to?
Hongxia was furious. Before she could finish her words, she felt as though something had gripped every vein and artery in her body, pushing her to the edge of death.
The next moment, she found herself meeting Xi Weizhis gazecold and calcting, as if it could tear her apart with a bloodthirsty grin.
Hongxia gaped at him and said with difficulty: I We are willing topensate the Anling Family!
With the pressure abruptly easing off, Hongxia took in deep breaths, her face drenched in sweat.
With a smile, Xi Yue remarked, See? Isnt that better? Now, lets dive into the specifics ofpensation.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!
Chapter 1826: Spirit Refining Domain
Chapter 1826: Spirit Refining Domain
15 minutester, Hongxia sat there, visibly upset, grinding her teeth in frustration.
Meanwhile, Xi Yue looked content, holding several clearance tokens and documents allowing her to set up businesses in different realms. Naturally, there were also plenty of crystals and elixirs given aspensation to the Anling Family.
Anling Yang and the others wore expressions of awe as they epted the storage rings from Hong Xia, as if they were in a dream.
That person was Envoy Hongxia from the Moon Embracing Pce, the cultivator in the Tribtion Stage. She was quite a high-ranking figure, wasnt she?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, Xi Yue had cornered her so effectively that Hongxia had no choice but to give in and providepensation to the Anling Family.
Anling Yans eyes welled up with tears as she knelt down respectfully, bowing to Xi Yue. Mr. Xi Yue, I dont know why youre willing to help the Anling Family to such an extent, but your kindness and generosity will never be forgotten by me and my family for the rest of our lives.
Anling Yans eyes turned red with tears as she knelt down with dignity, bowing her head toward Xi Yue. Mr. Xi Yue, I dont understand why youre willing to help the Anling family like this, but your great kindness will never be forgotten by me and my family.
Watching Anling Yan and Hongxia disappear into the horizon, Xi Yue murmured quietly to herself, Why do I help the Anling family? Because Im part of this family too
After saying those words, a sudden realization struck her, and she abruptly met Weizhis deep eyes. Before she could even ask, he turned away and gazed calmly into the distance.
Doctor rank? What is that? Xi Yue looked at Anling Yao with confusion.
Anling Yao appeared more bewildered than she was, mumbling a whileter, Xi Yue, your medical skills are so exceptional, how could you not know about doctor rank?
Soon after, Anling Yao came to his senses, tapped his head, and said, Im such a fool. Xi Yue, you just arrived from the Miluo Continent, of course, you wouldnt know about doctor rank.
Oh, this is bad! Anling Yao said in a panic, Without a doctor rank, you cant open a clinic in the Siam Continent!
Xi Yue frowned upon hearing this.
Without physician ranks, I couldnt set up a clinic. I have been banking on the clinic to gather the pagoda power. But whats the story with the doctor rank? Is there a Doctors Association here, simr to Miluo?
Noticing Xi Yue was baffled, Anling Yao shook his head repeatedly and said, I know about the Doctors Association in Miluo Continent and the ranks they use, but no one in Siam Continent will recognize that level and association.
Anling Yao naturally disyed a proud demeanor as he spoke, In the Siam Continent, doctors hold a high status. Or, one might say, pill refiners, talisman masters, and others with unique skills in martial arts or cultivation are highly esteemed. But in turn, regtions are quite stringent.
He continued, To open a clinic or pharmacy, you must have a doctors or pil refiners qualification. This qualification isnt awarded by some Doctors Associations, but requires you to pass rigorous tests at the Mortality Hall in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Spirit Refining Domain? This was the first time Xi Yue heard this name.
Anling Yaos exnation helped Xi Yue slowly piece together what the Spirit Refining Domain was like.
No one knew where the Spiritual Refining Domain came from. Some said it had been founded by the ancient Divine Emperor, while others say it was a rare treasure left behind by the immortals of the God Domain. Its origins were a mystery, but it was a ce so amazing that even Xi Yue was left speechless.
It was a special ce where anyone with spiritual awareness and power could enter. In other words, whether an individual was a warrior or a cultivator, if the person could cultivate, they could enter.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1827: Doctor Rank
Chapter 1827: Doctor Rank
Inside the Spirit Refining Domain, there were various areas, including virtual arenas, trading posts, auction halls, mercenary guilds, and more. If warriors and cultivators needed assistance, they could find it here.
Of course, auctions and trades for rare treasures usually took ce in other ces, not typically within the Spirit Refining Domain.
Even so, this had shocked Xi Yue tremendously.
The Spirit Refining Domain was like her past lifes inte, except even more powerful because cultivators could project a thread of their soul into it. In the Spirit Refining Domain, they could practice, spar, and converse just like normal people.
ording to Anling Yao, the Mortality Hall in the Spirit Refining Domain was where cultivators underwent assessments for certifications, including doctors, pill refiners, talisman masters, weapon refiners, etc.
There were nine doctor ranks certified in the Mortality Hall, namely: Medical Attendant, Medical Practitioner, Medical Doctor, Medical Physician, Medical Master, Medical King, Medical Saint, Medical Sovereign, Medical Lord.
In the Mortality Hall, each level had its rigorous test. Only those who passed these tests could attain the corresponding rank.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
To practice medicine, one needed to attain a designated doctor rank.
Xi Yue found herself intrigued. Anything rted to medicine always piqued her curiosity. What kind of tests are they?
Anling Yao stretched out his right hand, revealing a dark cyan pattern on the back resembling a willow leaf mark, with three leaves spread across its curved branches.
This is the emblem for the doctors rank. I obtained itst year afterpleting the third-level test at Mortality Hall.
Anling Yao proudly withdrew his hand, meeting Xi Yues gaze with a hint of embarrassment. In fact, the first three tests are quite straightforward. The first assesses spiritual roots, confirming proficiency in water and wood spiritual roots as a prerequisite for entering the medical field. The second tests identification and application of spiritual medicines, while the third focuses on resolving basic medical cases.
My qualifications as a doctor are poor. I was able to pass the 3rd level because of a prescription handed down from our Anling Family. When I reached the 4th level, I had no clue at all, so I was quickly eliminated.
Xi Yue raised her eyebrows and said, Are all the cases inside rare?
The higher the level of the test, the more unusual the cases be. Ive heard from ssmates at Heavenly Medical Valley they cant even understand the cases in theter stages. Difficulty naturally increases as you progress. So far, none of the students I know from Heavenly Medical Valley have been able to pass the 6th level.
Xi Yues curiosity was sparked.
Doctors naturally had a keen interest in challenging and rare medical cases that no one else could solve or had encountered.
How can I enter the Spirit Refining Domain and take the Mortality Hall assessments?
Anling Yao quickly took out an inscribed jade slip and handed it to Xi Yue. This is the lowest-level Divine Soul Inscribed Jade Slip. It allows you to spend an hour in the Spirit Refining Domain. Xi Yue, you should familiarize yourself with the Spirit Refining Domain first.
However, please dont rush into taking the Mortality Hall exams. Failing those tests can damage your soul. When I failed the 4th-level testst time, I spent over half a year in bed recovering. The exams typicallyst at least three hours, and this Spirit Soul Token will force you out of the Spirit Refining Domain after one hour.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1828: Trial Of The Soul
Chapter 1828: Trial Of The Soul
Xi Yue nodded, took the inscribed jade slip from Anling Yao, and soon felt a refreshing coolness entering her meridians.
Even though Anling Yao said it in a casual tone, Xi Yue knew that this Divine Soul Jade Slip was not cheap. Otherwise, Anling Yao would not have only one piece. Worse yet, it was at the lowest quality.
As the sky became dark, the Anling Family once again settled down to rest in the Thousand Beast Forest.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Under the protection of Weizhi, Xi Yues consciousness entered the void through meditation.
The moment Xi Yue entered the void, Xi Weizhi couldnt help but look at her.
His dark eyes flickered with turbulent emotions, quickly settling back into the familiar calmness of a solitary youth, silently watching over the girl.
After Xi Yue entered the void, she quickly took out the Divine Soul Jade Slip, wrapped her consciousness with spiritual power, and inserted it into the inscribed jade slip.
However, the scene she expected of entering another vast world did not appear.
A familiar, elderly voice sounded in his ears, Thats the aura of the Spirit Refining Domain! My child, now that youre in Siam Continent, its time to begin your cultivation and quickly advance as a cultivator. Xi Yue was startled, but soon she came to her senses. This was just the residual consciousness of Old Man Sumeru.
At that exact moment, thependium shimmered with a golden light, flipping open its cover on its own, and settling on a particr page.
Xi Yue waved her hand, and thependiumnded in her grasp, its words immediately catching her eye.
It turned out that the Spirit Refining Domain was a heavenly spiritual treasure created by the previous generation of Divine Emperor tens of thousands of years ago. During the great changes in the world, it was identally dropped on the Siam Continent and was activated.
What surprised Xi Yue was that his Sumeru Void turned out to be somewhat rted to the Divine Emperor. In the Sumeru Void, there was a channel connecting the Spirit Refining Domain.
Therefore, as long as her consciousness was in void, she could enter the Spirit Refining Domain at any time and did not need the Divine Soul Jade Slip as a consumable.
Alongside this summary emerged a set of techniques specifically designed for cultivating the spirit: the [Ten Elements Soul Refinement].
Improving her spiritual essence didnt directly enhance her cultivation, but it did sharpen her intuition, focusing her mental energies on pill refining and medical practices.
In other words, Xi Yues natural talent was already outstanding, but after practicing [Ten Elements Soul Refinement], it was as if she had unlocked an unprecedented level of ability that ordinary people couldnt even imagine.
With her strengthened soul, Xi Yue became nearly impervious to harm in the Spirit Refining Domain. Even those much stronger than her might struggle to harm her within its bounds.
Xi Yue looked at these instructions with a smile, lightly tapping thependium with her fingers.
Soon, a line of text popped up in the void at hermand: Would you like to enter the Spirit Refining Domain?
Xi Yue said without hesitation, Yes.
In an instant, the scenery before her eyes transformed into a vastndscape.
Biluo Peak, Abyss Divine Pce.
Master, there is news from Wu Nian that Yun Tianyi has indeed brought back a woman from Miluo Continent.
Zhu Que knelt on the ground and said respectfully to the man sitting in the pavilion.
Ji Mingyu sat quietly in front of the carved railing of the pavilion. The breeze blew through his long hair, revealing a handsome and proud face that could make women all over the world fall in love with him.
Zhu Que sneaked a peek and saw that the masters expression was still calm and indifferent, but for some reason, she always felt that she saw endless sadness and loneliness in her master.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1829: He Can’t
Chapter 1829: He Cant
Hearing Zhu Ques words, Ji Mingyu turned around and looked at her coldly.
Startled, Zhu Que hastily gestured, and an image of a woman appeared before Ji Mingyu. This is who Yun Tianyi brought from the Miluo Continent. She refers to herself as Nn Hexi, she exined.
Nn Hexi Ji Mingyu was startled, then muttered and repeated, Hexin/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master, do you need me to bring her to you? Zhu Que asked cautiously.
With a cold expression, Ji Mingyu sneered, No!
Zhu Que was not surprised at all when she heard this answer. The moment she saw this woman, she knew she wasnt Miss Xi.
She recognized it in an instant, and naturally, so did the master who had been captivated by her for so long.
However, everyone in the pce had been dispatched, and the Realm Mobilization Edict was issued. Why was there still no news about the girl after so long?
Was she no longer on the Siam Continent? If they truly never find her, whats the master supposed to do?
Worry flickered in Zhu Ques eyes as she fretted. Suddenly, the purple-gold bracelet in her hand lit up.
This purple gold bracelet was her storage device, and it also servedmunication and defensive functions.
Right then, the bracelet emitted a blue glow, signaling an iing message.
Zhu Que used spiritual power to activate the purple-gold bracelet, and soon, a young man appeared before him.
The young man was strikingly handsome and stood tall. A mischievous charm yed around his lips with a slight smile, but when hisughter deepened, dimples danced on his cheeks, lending him an air of youthful innocence.
Tao Tie! Zhu Que cried out and grumbled, Its been days! You finally decide to get in touch? You vanished in the blink of an eye. Where on earth have you been?
Tao Tie smiled harmlessly, yawned, and said, Dont call me Tao Tie; I go by Wu Yu now.
What? Zhu Que blinked. She then quickly spotted several people behind Tao Tie and asked, Where are you now? Why do you want to be called Wu Yu?
Tao Tie cocked his head to one side, looking a bit puzzled. I dont know; I just think this name sounds nice, and it suits me well.
Then, he cleared his throat and said, Is the master here? I have some news to report.
Zhu Ques eyes lit up when she heard this, Do you have any news about Miss Xi?
As she spoke, she swiftly infused additional spiritual energy into her bracelet. Within moments, the image of Tao Tie, previously visible only to her, materialized in front of Ji Mingyu.
Tao Tie knelt and bent on one knee, Greetings, Master!
Ji Mingyu just nced at him and said coldly, Do you have any news about her?
Tao Tie grinned and remarked, Its both yes and no. Master, Ive found Jun Yueze, the chatan called [Heavenly Strategist] in the Jun Family. Oh why do I refer to him as a chatan? Whats a chatan?
Zhu Que coughed softly to reel in his wandering thoughts. Youre speaking of Jun Yueze, the legendary seer whos rumored to predict anything in the world? Did he possibly discern where Miss Xi might be?
Before Tao Tie could answer, Ji Mingyu said in a deep voice, He cant.
His words were cool and undisturbed, yet carried an unmistakable certaintyaplete and utter conviction.
Tao Tie stared at Ji Mingyu in disbelief. Master, how did you know? Jun Yueze himself admitted he couldnt divine the answer, marking his very first failure.
Ji Mingyu remained silent, the furrow between his brows deepening.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1830: Never Believe It
Chapter 1830: Never Believe It
Ji Mingyus divination didnt work; naturally, Jun Yueze couldnt do it either. After all, he knew the art of divination. Even though he didnt specialize in it, his cultivation was much higher than Jun Yueze and Xis er. Generally speaking, there shouldnt be anything his divination couldnt get him the answer.
But strangely enough, the result of Ji Mingyus divination was a nk. It was as if someone had wiped out all the details about this girl from existence.
Like a dream, it came and disappeared, never to be seen again.
Tao Tie cleared his throat and hurriedly said, Even though the divination didnte true, Jun Yueze identified a general direction of her through an eight trigrams array. He mentioned that the person youre searching for will probably be around the Qingyun Realm.
Ji Mingyus eyes widened in shock, and he sprang to his feet, his gaze fixed intensely on Tao Tie. The piercing gaze made Tao Tie freeze, unable to move under the weight of the stare.
Even though Ji Mingyu released his aura through the projection, it still came across as a crushing sense of pressure that felt almost apocalyptic.
On the side, Zhu Que was ashen-faced and couldnt hold herself upright.
Tao Tie struggled hard to swallow his saliva before continuing, Im not sure if this is true or not, so I came to the Qingyun Realm first. If I cant find anything here, Ill check out the nearby Broken Star Realm. Also, Jun Yueze said something pretty strange.
Ji Mingyu gradually reined in the overwhelming pressure he was emanating and turned his gaze toward Tao Tie in the virtual projection. Tao Tie frowned slightly, lost in thought for a moment before speaking. Jun Yueze said that fate is predetermined and cannot be changed. The person destined for you, Divine Venerable, will surely be the one who can im the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress. This is something that cannot be altered, no matter what.
Ji Mingyus expression suddenly turned icy, his eyes shing with a chilling cold light.
He never believed in fate or destiny!
The only person he had set his eyes on was her. If she tried to escape, he would bring her back, leaving her with no way out.
Throughout eternity, the only person who ever stood by Ji Mingyus side would be her.
As for who the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress recognizes as its masterwhat would that have to do with him?
No one should even think about swaying his decision, not even fate itself!
Nn Yurong gazed at the bustling streets before her, breathing in the rich and pure spiritual energy in the air, and her entire body trembled with excitement.
So, this is the Siam Continent? This is the dreand that martial artists from the Miluo Continent have always dreamed of.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Nn Yurong had never imagined that she would one day find herself here.
Just by ncing at the streets lined with elixirs and magical artifacts, even without getting close, she could feel the powerful aura and rich spiritual energy emanating from them.
Back in the Miluo Continent, treasures like these would have been fiercely contested, with people fighting each other to the brink of bloodshed.
But here, they were just casually disyed on the streets, treated asmon goods with no one paying them any mind.
Nn Yurong trembled with excitement. If she could acquire these treasures, she vowed to return to Miluo Continent and make those who once humiliated and trampled on her experience the taste of fate turning against them.
Especially the other disciples of Master Xukong, her junior sister apprenticehow she had once insulted and demeaned her.
When I, Nn Yurong, return home in glory, Ill throw that wretch into a brothel, making her life worse than that of an animal. Hahaha!
The greed in Nn Yurongs eyes was so intense that she couldnt hide it, no matter how hard she tried.
Rabbit watched from the side, her eyes full of contempt.
Nn Yurong turned her head and quickly noticed the disdain in Rabbits eyes, which she had never bothered to hide.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1831: Siam Continent Yun Family
Chapter 1831: Siam Continent Yun Family
A wave of fury washed over Nn Yurong. She thought bitterly of Rabbit. Once she had her footing in the Nn Family, shed teach Rabbit a lesson shed always remember!
She forced a smile and said, Rabbit, where is daddy? Isnt he nning to send me back to the Yun Family to reunite me with my roots? Why isnt heing with us?
Rabbit sneered and said nonchntly, How could anyone presume to know where the Saint Venerable is?
Rabbits words were filled with disdain, making it clear that she felt Nn Yurong had no right to know Ji Mingyus whereabouts.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Nn Yurong was seething with anger, ready to tear Rabbits innocent face apart.
However, since Rabbits cultivation was far superior to hers, she dared not be too forward. Instead, she bit her tongue and asked, Are we heading to the Yun Family now? Father mentioned that I should return to my ancestral roots, didnt he?
Rabbit gave her a knowing look, and Nn Yurongs face flushed with embarrassment. Rabbit, this is my first time visiting the Yun Family. I heard my grandmother is there, and Im anxious about how Ill be received. How can I possibly go back in such a shabby outfit? It would surely bring shame to my father.
Hearing this, Rabbit shed a cute smile and said, Oh, you want to buy clothes. Well, you can pick them out yourself.
Upon hearing this, Nn Yurong smiled happily and ran into the nearby shop excitedly. Whether it was clothes or jewelry, she was determined to choose only the finest and most expensive.
Only by dressing in grand and luxurious attire could she make a striking entrance into the Yun Family and quickly establish her ce there.
Broken Star Realm was also one of the top three realms in the Siam Continent.
Much like how the Lingyun Realm was almost entirely under the control of the Moon Embracing Pce, the Broken Star Realm was virtually a one-man show, with the Yun Family holding absolute sway except for the revered Abyss Divine Venerable.
On the Siam Continent, the origins of the Yun Familys rise to prominence were shrouded in mystery. They had been established since the Vast Wilderness Continent was divided and had remained steadfast for thousands of years.
In reality, the Yun Family had never produced any exceptionally gifted individuals. At one point, they didnt even have a single cultivator at the Completeness Stage.
Many from other realms coveted the Yun Familys power and quietlyunched attacks on the Broken Star Realm, hoping to seize everything the Yun Family possessed for themselves.
However, no one seeded.
Behind the Yun Familyy a vast, concealed power that, while preventing them from truly thriving, ensured they remained steadfast and unshakable.
There were even rumors that the seemingly low-cultivated old matriarch of the Yun Family, who was at only the Void Darkness Stage, had actually lived for over a thousand years.
The fact that the Yun Familys matriarch had survived to this day was attributed to her consumption of a divine fruit that could extend life. Such a fruit could only be found in the God Domain.
The Yun Family had always had an air of mystery about them. Few knew that their continued stability stemmed from the fact that the matriarchs only biological son had achieved divine status by breaking through to the Completeness Stage a thousand years ago.
Saint Venerable Tianyi wielded the power tomand the clouds and rain even within the God Domain and could stand against the Divine Venerable and High Priest. In Siam Continent, nobody actually knew he was the biological son of Matriarch Yun.
Siam Continent, Yun Family.
An elderly woman with silver hair leaned against the window, staring nkly at a scroll in her hands.
Matriarch, why are you looking at the Realm Mobilization Edict issued by Abyss Divine Venerable again? A soft, gentle voice drifted to her ears.
The old woman snapped back to reality, though her expression remained dazed. She murmured, Lu, the more I look at this girls features, the more she resembles our Tianyi. Dont you think so too?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1832: Celestial Bloodline
Chapter 1832: Celestial Bloodline
The woman named Lu appeared to be in her thirties. She dressed in old-fashioned clothes and wore her hair in a simple bun.
Hearing this, she smiled and said, There is a resemnce, but its unlikely, Matriarch. Ive never heard Saint Venerable mention having a daughter living in Siam. If she were truly his heir, Im sure Saint Venerable would have already brought her home.
Lu didnt utter thest part: Moreover, this girl was exceptionally beautiful. Even though Saint Venerable himself was quite handsome, it would take an extraordinary woman to produce such a stunning daughter. Even the cold-hearted Abyss Divine Venerable was tempted and released the Realm Mobilization Edict.
Ah, yes, the old woman sighed sadly as she carefully tucked the scroll away.
As the mother of Yun Tianyi, she fully understood that the direct bloodline of the Yun Family was truly celestial. It was impossible for an ordinary woman to bear Tianyis child. Even if it were somehow possible, such a birth would leave the ordinary woman exhausted and drained.
She had been regarded as an exceptionally talented cultivator in her time, but after giving birth to Tianyi, her cultivation stagnated at the Void Darkness Stage.
This was because the essence, blood, and spiritual root within her had been absorbed by the child growing inside her.
Though she didnt regret losing the chance to advance for the sake of bearing Tianyi, he had always felt deep remorse. In his quest to make amends, he went to great lengths to procure the divine fruit [Lingsui] to extend her life.
However, the decline of life force and the passage of time were forces beyond human control. Even Tianyi couldnt stop her aging. Even though taking [Lingsui] gave her several hundred years of lifespan, she still slowly approached the end of her existence. God Domain was a ce essible only to those who had transcended to the Completeness Stage. Anyone else who entered would be torn apart by the realms chaotic energies.
As a result, Matriarch Yun had been separated from Yun Tianyi for many years. She had always hoped he would find someone he loved and have an heir, believing that having a family might help alleviate his future loneliness.
However, this remained nothing more than a distant hope.
Before Matriarch Yun could fully tuck away the scroll, the door to the room was pushed open, and a girl in a red outfit stepped inside.
She appeared to be in her teens, with bright eyes, a dazzling smile, and a strikingly beautiful face. Her expression was cold and arrogant.
But upon seeing Matriarch Yun, her face immediately softened into a warm smile. Grandma, why are you hiding away in here? Uncle and Aunt have prepared some special delicacies for you to try!
Be a good girl, Feifei. Matriarch Yun smiled warmly, gently stroking the girls hair. You mentioned you would be heading to the Heavenly Medical Valley in the next few days. Why havent you left yet?
Feifei wants to stay with Grandma and spend more time together. Doesnt Grandma want me to keep herpany? The girl spoke in a sweet, yful tone, causing Matriarch Yuns smile to widen.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lu observed the lovely interaction between the grandmother and granddaughter, then gently shook her head.
The girl named Yun Feifei was a cadet branchs illegitimate daughter, originally living in dire poverty. One day, after being beaten by her legitimate sister, Matriarch Yun happened to witness it and brought her into the family.
Yun Feifei was very sweet-talking and well-behaved, attending to Matriarch Yun with great care. Seeing this, Saint Venerable Tianyi decided to keep her as apanion for the olddy. He took her under his wing, officially adopting her as his ward.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1833: Shameless
Chapter 1833: Shameless
Yun Feifeis cultivation talent had been modest, but her medical expertise was exceptional. Despite her young age, she had already earned the status of an inner disciple at the Heavenly Medical Valley. She frequently employed her medical skills to tend to Matriarch Yuns health.
As they spent day and night together, Matriarch Yuns affection for Yun Feifei grew deeper and deeper.
However, Lu couldnt shake the feeling that Yun Feifei harbored great ambitions. Particrly when Yun Feifeis eyes lingered on the scroll in the old matriarchs hands, Lu noticed a fleeting glint of envy that the matriarch herself had missed. The sight of it left Lu feeling deeply unsettled.
Yun Feifei walked out of Matriarchs room. After just a few steps, she heard a womans sarcastic sneer in her ears.
Oh, the olddy is watching the Realm Mobilization Edict in her room again? No wonder shes so captivated. The girl depicted in the edict is stunning and bears some resemnce to Saint Venerable, which probably exins Matriarch Yuns fascination. After all, if even the cold and ruthless Abyss Divine Venerable was moved enough to issue a Realm Mobilization Edict for her, its no surprise she has such an impact on everyone.
Yun Feifei turned abruptly, her eyes narrowing as she eyed the neer.
Not far away stood a stunningly beautiful woman with a yful smile, her arms crossed as she watched Yun Feifei with a look full of mockery and sarcasm.
Yun Feifeis sharp gaze turned cold in an instant, her voice gentle but edged with a warning. Yn, youd better not confuse the Yun Familys bloodline. Keep those words to yourself, or if Dad finds out, youll be dealing with the aftermath.
The strikingly beautiful woman was Yun Yn, the daughter of a distant cousin of Yun Tianyi. Yun Tianyi had lived for so long that his closest blood rtives had either separated or passed away.
However, Matriarch Yun wanted to settle in the Siam Continent, so Yun Tianyi sought out some distant Yun Family rtives, assisted them in their cultivation, and eventually established the Yun Family as the dominant force on the Siam Continent.
Yun Tianyis sole request was that they ensure Matriarch Yuns well-being, allowing her to experience human connections and family bonds in the Siam Continent while living in peace andfort.
But human nature was often insatiable. As the Yun Family members gained more power and realized the extent of Yun Tianyis authority, their dissatisfaction grew. They began to yearn for more benefits and sought to expand their own influence.
However, Yun Yn didnt share these ambitions. She just held Yun Tianyi in deep admiration and reverence, seeing him as her uncle even though they werent rted.
At just 40 years old, she had already reached the Soul Splitting Stage, a testament to her relentless dedication and hard work. Her only goal was to make her uncle notice her efforts and give her more attention.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But, suddenly one day, Yun Feifei appeared.
This lowly woman won Matriarch Yuns affection with her alluring and pitiable demeanor, eventually bing her goddaughter. Yun Yn wanted to be her uncles goddaughter instead.
How could Yun Yn just let that go?
Hearing Yun Feifeis words, Yun Yns heart surged with anger. She sneered coldly, Stop pretending to be so close with Daddy. When has my second uncle ever acknowledged you as his goddaughter? Youre just an insignificant branch of the Yun Family, a lowly illegitimate daughter. How dare you call him Daddy? How shameless and disgraceful!
Yun Feifei felt a mix of anger and sorrow, her eyes zing with murderous intent. Then she quicklyposed herself into a resolute, heartbroken expression, with tears threatening to spill.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1834: Envy
Chapter 1834: Envy
Yunya Lans heart sank. Just as she feared, the disapproving voice of Old Madam Yun sounded from behind her, Yn, how could you speak about Feifei like that? Feifei may be my god-granddaughter and not rted by blood, but I love her as if she were my own.
Yun Yn turned to face Matriarch Yuns reproachful re, catching a glimpse of the smug shing in Yun Feifeis eyes.
Though filled with intense resentment, Yun Yn feared losing Matriarch Yuns favor. Forcing a smile, she said, Matriarch, I realize my mistake. From now on, Ill make sure to get along well with Feifei.
Matriarch Yun was always lenient with the younger generation. She simply sighed at Yun Yns words, then moved past the two of them and headed toward the front hall.
She had just received news that Rabbit had arrived. Rabbit, her sons close confidant, likely brought news from him.
As soon as Matriarch Yun left, Yun Yn immediately shot a fierce re at Yun Feifei. Go ahead and be smug! Even with the Matriarch backing you, youre still nothing more than a lowly illegitimate daughter who doesnt belong in the spotlight.
After saying that, Yun Yn chuckled, I know you like Abyss Divine Venerable and hope to leverage your status as Second Uncles daughter to marry him. Hahaha, dont make meugh! Maybe youd have a chance if you were truly his legitimate daughter. But with your lowly status? Do you think the Divine Venerable would ever spare a nce at you? Keep dreaming!
Besides, Divine Venerable has released Realm Mobilization Edict, searching for a woman of such beauty that even I am captivated! He must be in love. As for you, stop dreaming about something out of your league. You have no chance with him, so give it up!
Seeing Yun Feifeis icy expression twist into one of rage, jealousy, and frustration, Yun Yn felt a surge of satisfaction. Her mood lightened considerably, and even the sting of falling into this wretchs ploy began to fade.After throwing Yun Feifei a mocking smile, Yun Yn walked toward the front hall.
She just heard that Rabbit had arrived. Hmm perhaps there will be news from Second Uncle!
Yun Feifeis eyes turned icy as she watched Yun Yns departing figure. Her hand, hanging by her side, clenched so tightly that her nails nearly drew blood.
In the Yun Family, due to Matriarch Yuns favor and her special status, most people treated Yun Feifei with utmost respect and ttery.
Living like a pampereddy had almost made her forget the miserable, wretched days she endured in her original home, where she was treated worse than an animal.
However, Yun Yn was the only one who repeatedly opposed Yun Feifei, constantly bringing up Yun Feifeis past!
The coldness in Yun Feifeis eyes slowly turned into a vicious killing intent. Yun Yn, just you wait. One day, I will make you pay a heavy price for what you did today.
As the image of the breathtakingly beautiful woman from the Realm Mobilization Edict shed in her mind, the murderous intent in Yun Feifeis eyes intensified, and the mes of jealousy burned even hotter.
However, in an instant, she concealed her murderous intent and regained her icy demeanor before heading toward the front hall.
Greetings, Matriarch! As soon as Rabbit saw Matriarch Yun, she immediately knelt and bowed respectfully.
Everyone around Yun Tianyi knew how devoted and respectful he was to his mother.
Matriarch Yun smiled warmly as she helped Rabbit to her feet. Her face, though noble and elegant, could not hide the wrinkles etched by time.
A wave of sadness washed over Rabbit.
No matter how many ways Saint Venerable tried, Matriarch Yuns lifespan was graduallying to an end.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1835: Grovel
Chapter 1835: Grovel
Even though Matriarch Yun and Saint Venerable were only a hundred years apart in age, Saint Venerable still looked young and handsome, with a lifespan nearly as long as the world itself, while Matriarch Yun was showing her age.
No wonder Saint Venerable had been gued by pain and irritation every time he recalled the incident.
Matriarch Yun asked many questions about Yun Tianyi, and Rabbit answered them all.
Meanwhile, other members of the Yun Family rushed to the front hall, looking at Rabbit fawningly.
A hint of contempt shed in Rabbits eyes. She ignored these people with a smile.
She was well aware that these folks were all about putting on a show of friendliness while plotting behind the scenes, just to get more out of Saint Venerable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
These people were from the God Domain, so they couldnt stay in the Siam Continent casually for fear of upsetting the Siam Continent ruler, Abyss Divine Venerable. For these reasons, they wouldnt have special treatment just to give Matriarch Yun a home.
If they did a good job looking after Matriarch Yun and making Matriarch Yun happy, their asking for something in return wasnt a problem.
Apparently, these people didnt realize that wanting too much could lead to trouble. Excuse me, Lord Rabbit, did Saint Venerable send you here to pass on any messages today?
The one speaking was Yun Tianhong, the current family master of the Yun Family. With his cultivation at the Completeness Stage, he naturally radiated a powerful presence.
Of course, when faced with Rabbit, such immense pressure was like a small fry facing a big shot.
Standing behind Yun Tianhong was a man in his forties, looking bloated and weary, clearly from overindulgence. He eagerly stared at Rabbit and asked, Didnt Second Brother say hed get us some advancement pillsst time? Did you bring them with you, Rabbit?
Rabbit showed a cute smile and flicked her finger. The overindulged man immediately staggered and fell to the ground with a thud, letting out a painful groan.
Rabbit grinned, revealing her white teeth and cute dimples, Yun Tianxiang, did I just mishear it? Who did you call Second Brother?
On the ground, Yun Tianxiang looked terrified and quickly dropped to his knees, stammering, Sorry, Lord Rabbit! I made a mistake. I mean Saint Venerable. Is there any message Saint Venerable wishes to tell us?
Though Yun Tianxiang spoke with fear and bowed with a submissive expression, his eyes betrayed a glimmer of resentment.
After so many years, many people became ustomed to enjoying the superiority of the Yun Family and forgot who had given them such a life.
Even Yun Tianxiang, who had been influenced by their mother, believed that Yun Tianyis current sess was solely due to the Yun Familys collective support and resources. To him, it was only natural for Yun Tianyi to give back to the family.
Rabbit inwardly sneered at Yun Tianxiangs worthless presence and turned her attention to the moreposed Yun Tianhong. Im here today on my masters orders to bring someone to the Yun Family.
As she spoke, she snapped her fingers. Soon, two maids brought Nn Yurong to the front hall.
When Nn Yurong entered the Yun Family, he was shocked by the luxury and nobility of the Yun Family.
When she heard that this was the Yun Family and that she would be the main heiress of the Yun Family, she was so excited that she almost fainted.
After finally calming down, Nn Yurong pushed aside her overwhelming joy and focused on making sure she won her grandmothers favor.
Everyone in the Yun Family looked surprised when they saw Nn Yurong.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1836: Grandmother?
Chapter 1836: Grandmother?
Some youngdies from the Yun Family couldnt hide their disdain when they saw Nn Yurongs extravagant outfit and headdress.
Nn Yurong was dressed mboyantly, but her clothes were made of simple fabric andcked intricate rune designs.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Those hair essories didnt offer any benefit at all.
Although she appearedvish, she came across as a nouveau riche,cking the grace and elegance of a true aristocraticdy.
On top of that, Nn Yurong was just a low-level martial artist, not even close to Gold Core Stage. In Siam Continent, she wouldnt even qualify for grunt work at her age.
At this moment, Nn Yurongs emotions were running high, so she didnt hear the murmurs andughter from those around her.
Her eyes fell on Matriarch Yun. She immediately pinched her thigh, causing her eyes to turn red. Then, she rushed toward Matriarch Yun, Grandma, grandma, I finally see you. Grandma, I miss you so much!
However, before Nn Yurong could approach, she was pushed away by Lu, who stood next to Matriarch Yun.
Rabbit nced at Lu with a hint of approval in her eyes. Nn Yurong snapped back to reality, wiped her eyes, and gazed earnestly at the Matriarch Yun. Im sorry. I was too abrupt. Please forgive me, Grandma. Its just that Ive missed you so much.
A look of surprise appeared on Matriarch Yuns face, You called me grandma, but who are you?
Nn Yurongs eyes lit up, and she quickly said, Grandmother, my name is Hexi. I am the daughter of my father who lives in Miluo Continent. I recently reunited with him. You cant imagine how excited I was to learn I have a grandmother. Ive been eagerly looking forward to meeting you!
As soon as Nn Yurong finished speaking, the whole room erupted.
Yun Yns expression changed dramatically, and she eximed, What nonsense are you spouting? How could Second Uncle have a daughter like you?!
Yun Tianhongs face fell and asked, Who did you say your father is?
With a cold expression, Yun Feifei walked over to Matriarch Yun and gently supported her shoulder. Her gaze toward Nn Yurong was full of scrutiny and doubt.
Nn Yurong felt a surge of triumph. What did it matter if these people looked down on her? Once she revealed her true identity, they would all be vying for her favor and trying to curry favor with her.
Although Nn Yurong still didnt know the identity and background of Yun Tianyi, she could tell from the respectful expressions of the Yun Family when they saw Rabbit just how high her fathers status was.
Nn Yurong cleared her throat, lifted her chin, and said, Didnt Rabbit tell you? My father is her master!
Stop spouting nonsense! Yun Yns voice suddenly rose, sharp and piercing. If Second Uncle had a child, why wouldnt we know about it?
Rabbit did not stop Yun Yn from calling Saint Venerable as Second Uncle, because she knew that this young woman truly respected her master, even more than she respected her father, Yun Tianhong.
Nn Yurong became anxious when everyone in the Yun Family looked at her with disdain, ridicule, or disbelief.
She kept giving Rabbit meaningful nces, but Rabbitpletely ignored her.
Nn Yurong had no choice but to toughen up and shout, Its true! My mother is Anling Yue, who met my father over 30 years ago but then got separated. She gave birth to me in the Miluo Continent. If you dont believe me, you can ask Rabbit!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1837: Flattery
Chapter 1837: ttery
From the get-go, Matriarch Yun had no idea about it, but hearing those words now sparked her excitement. Her eyes lit up as she fixed her gaze on Rabbit.
If what this girl says is true, does it mean Tianyi finally has an heir?
The rest of the Yun Family also fixed their gaze on Rabbit, their eyes filled withplex emotions and intense anticipation.
If Nn Yurong was truly the Saint Venerables child, would the Saint Venerable raise her within the Yun Family?
Did this mean they could gain more advantages from the Saint Venerable through Nn Yurong?
But what if the Saint Venerable wanted Nn Yurong to take over the Yun Familys wealth? Wouldnt they end up losing everything?
The Yun family members minds were racing, all eagerly awaiting Rabbits response.
Rabbit smiled sweetly once again and said, Miss Anling Yue indeed had an intimate rtionship with the Saint Venerable and gave birth to two children. The only woman the Saint Venerable has ever loved over the years is Miss Anling Yue.
Rabbits words caused an immediate uproar. After the brief shock, everyone in the Yun Family immediately put on warm smiles.
Especially the youngdies and madams of the Yun Family, who immediately surrounded Nn Yurong with warm smiles, showering her with care and concern. They promptly arranged the mostfortable guest room for her.
Nn Yurong wore a look of smug satisfaction, nearly intoxicated by the overwhelming ttery and attention. She had long forgotten her initial resolve to be cautious and reserved.
Only Yun Yn remained, angrily stomping her foot before hurriedly leaving.
Yun Feifei stayed by Matriarch Yuns side, ncing between Nn Yurong and Rabbit, her eyes filled with confusion.
Matriarch Yun was also puzzled, but after casting a single nce at the smug Nn Yurong, she beckoned to Rabbit, saying, Come with me.
A shadow flickered in Yun Feifeis eyes, but she put on a facade of filial piety and consideration, assisting Matriarch Yun into the room.
Be honest with me. What exactly does Tianyi intend to have you bring this girl back?
Rabbit smiled slightly and bowed, saying, I wouldnt dare deceive you, Matriarch. This time, the Saint Venerable indeed went to Miluo Continent and found his once-beloved Anling Yue. However, Anling Yue passed away over 20 years ago.
Matriarch Yun was momentarily stunned, and then a look of sorrow crossed her face. She felt deep sadness for her son.
Rabbits expression suddenly turned serious. However, during the investigation, the Saint Venerable discovered that Miss Anling Yue had given birth to twins. There is a 90 chance that these twins are the Saint Venerables children.
What?!! Matriarch Yun sprang up from her chair, her eyes zing as she stared at Rabbit.
Yun Feifei, who had been following Matriarch Yun, was equally shocked, her body stiffening in ce. However, she quickly masked her emotions, returning to her usual icy demeanor while still appearing gentle and considerate towards Matriarch Yun.
Matriarch, please dont get too excited. Take care of your health. Let Rabbit exin slowly, Yun Feifei said. Despite her icy exterior, her voice was gentle and soothing, capable of putting anyone at ease.
Rabbit nced at her approvingly. This adopted granddaughter of the Matriarch was indeed impressive, and well deserving of the Matriarchs deep affection.
However, that praise was merely apliment for an ordinary person. Rabbit didnt give her any further thought.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Matriarch Yun sat down and took a long time to calm down, Is Tianyi sure about it?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1838: Subtle Move
Chapter 1838: Subtle Move
Rabbit nodded and said, Snake used the Time Reversal technique to see what the young master and young miss looked like when they were children. Both had purple eyes, and the young master bears at least a fifty percent resemnce to the Saint Venerable.
Wonderful! Just wonderful! Matriarch Yun was already in tears, her voice trembling with excitement. I always feared the Yun Familys bloodline would end with no descendants and that Tianyi would grow old alone. But now I learn he has children, and not just one, but two.
By the way, where are those two children? Why havent they been brought here for me to see?
A look of sadness crossed Rabbits eyes as she softly said, The Saint Venerable has searched almost every corner of Miluo, but he couldnt find any trace of the young master and young miss. However, he is certain that they are still alive.
As she spoke, Rabbit told Matriarch Yun what happened to Anling Yue and Yun Tianyi back then, as well as the news they had learned in Miluo Continent.
She omitted the part about the High Priest erasing all traces of the Nn Family to avoid worrying the Matriarch.
As Matriarch Yun listened, her heart grew heavier with worry, tears streaming down her face. She murmured, My Yun familys grandchildren, my precious ones, suffering like this in the lower realm. If only if only they were here with me, I would ensure they enjoy the finest clothes and food, giving them the best of everything Yun Family and Tianyi have to offer!
Matriarch Yun didnt notice the sh of jealousy and resentment in Yun Feifeis eyes as Yun Feifei heard her words.
Rabbit gently reassured her, Dont worry, Matriarch. Even if it means turning Miluo and Siam upside down, the Saint Venerable will find the young master and young miss! Matriarch Yun slowly breathed a sigh of relief as she thought of Tianyis strength and the power in his hands.
Suddenly, the portrait on the Realm Mobilization Edict shed before her eyes.
That girl looks at least 30% simr to Tianyi. Now that I think about it, she is also somewhat simr to the portrait of Anling Yue that Rabbit took out. Could it be that the girl is
By the way, Rabbit, let me show you something. Matriarch Yun stood up and wanted to walk toward her dressing table.
To pass the long and tedious hours, she lived like an ordinary elderly woman. She rarely kept anything in her storage ring except for particrly valuable items.
Before Matriarch Yun could take out the Realm Mobilization Edict, Yun Feifeis expression shifted slightly as a thought crossed her mind. She quickly interrupted, Lord Rabbit, if that woman is a fake, why did Father bring her back?
Grandmother, that woman is impersonating our real sister with ill intentions. Please dont get close to her! Yun Feifei said, grabbing Matriarch Yuns hand and sessfully stopping her from taking out the Realm Mobilization Edict.
Rabbit didnt notice Yun Feifeis subtle actions and responded with a light chuckle, That woman? You dont need to worry about her. As you said, Feifei, just keep her away from the Matriarch. Let her do whatever else she wants.
The Saint Venerable is keeping her around as bait to catch the people behind this.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yun Feifei nodded in agreement, lowering her eyshes to hide the gleam in her eyes.
Matriarch Yun sighed softly and gave up on getting the Realm Mobilization Edict.
She remembered that her granddaughter was supposed to have purple eyes. The girl in the Realm Mobilization Edict, despite her resemnce, did not. So, she couldnt be the one, right?
Besides, that girl was someone Abyss Divine Venerable was looking for. She couldnt possibly be her granddaughter, right?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1839: 007
Chapter 1839: 007
Xi Yue epted the request Do you wish to enter the Spirit Refining Domain? in Sumeru Void. A blinding white light shed before her eyes, and she had appeared in a vast, empty space.
An ethereal mirror appeared in front of Xi Yue. It reflected her true face, unmasked and strikingly beautiful.
There were several strange symbols marked on her avatar. Xi Yue found them vaguely familiar at first nce. After looking closely, she realized they looked like the numerology runes mentioned in the Record of Everything. The number above her head was 6690007.
Does this mean Im the 6,690,007th person to enter the Spirit Refining Domain?
With a hint of doubt, Xi Yue read the sentence that appeared in the mirror before her: Countless people pass through this world,ing and going in a constant stream. May I ask, friend, do you reveal your true self to others?
Xi Yues mouth twitched in disbelief. The Spirit Refining Domain was just like a virtual online game from her previous life, capable of altering a persons appearance.
Without a second thought, she chose yes. As she focused her mind, her once stunningly beautiful features gradually transformed into those of a handsome young man.
This was now Xi Yues appearance, a woman disguised as a man.
The light in the mirror flickered, revealing a line of golden text: With such exceptional beauty and talent, how could such a stunning face be hidden? Your appearance already outshines everyone, and you would undoubtedly top the list of Siams most beautiful without any contest. If you choose to alter your appearance, you will lose this opportunity. Please consider carefully. Xi Yues mouth twitched harder.
Rumor had it that the Spirit Refining Domain was originally a magical artifact. ording to the Sumeru Compendium, this artifact had existed only for so many years that it might have developed a spirit of its own.
So, does that mean the one disying the text is the spirit of the Spirit Refining Domain? I cant believe the spirit of such a powerful artifact is this ridiculous!
She said without hesitation, Ive confirmed my decision.
The mirror flickered once more, as if unwilling to give up itsst chance to change Xi Yues mind.
It wasnt until Xi Yue was absolutely determined that the mirror reluctantly flickered with a golden light. Soon, the once-illusory reflection in the mirror solidified. When Xi Yue looked down, she saw that she had indeed transformed into the appearance of a young man.
Leave your esteemed name and title to be remembered for eternity. Please write your full name on the mirror. If you dont leave your name, well use [007] as your alias. Surely no one who walks through the mortal world would want to be known by such a title in the future. You wouldnt want that, would you? You absolutely wouldnt want that, right?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Another line of text appeared on the mirror, and a quill pen materialized beside Xi Yue.
Xi Yue couldnt shake the feeling that the spirit of the Spirit Refining Domain had written this line with immense resentment.
She was quite amused. Without any hesitation, she said firmly, Lets go with [007]. I think its a great name.
The name Xi Yue carried some hidden risks. What if there were survivors from the Greed Wood Domain or the Lou Family in the Spirit Refining Domain?
However, Xi Yue was terrible at naming things, as evident from the names she gaveLittle Red Bird and Weizhi.
So, the code name 007 was just perfect. It was the same as James Bonds and sounded much better than something like Alpha or Beta.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1840: Mortality Hall
Chapter 1840: Mortality Hall
Spirit Refining Domains spirit felt speechless. You jerk! Youre doing this on purpose, arent you?
No matter how mad the spirit of Spirit Refining Domain was, Xi Yue still happily entered the Spirit Refining Domain with the alias of [007].
Upon entering the Spirit Refining Domain, she was taken aback by the breathtaking scene in front of her.
It was more fitting to describe the Spirit Refining Domain as an enormous city for souls rather than a mere virtualwork.
The town was designed in a circryout, with a massive square at its center where everyone who entered the Spirit Refining Domain first appeared.
The square also featured numerous information boards, with notices about things like someone seeking to buy magical elixirs, mercenaries looking for partners toplete a mission, and an auction house nning to sell rare treasurester in the day.
In addition to these, many leaderboards stood proudly in the center of the square.
The leaderboards included rankings for the arena, talisman masters, pill refiner, the wealthy individuals in Spirit Refining Domain, rare treasure auction prices, as well as the beauty ranking mentioned in the mirror.
Xi Yue skimmed through the boards, but it was the arena leaderboard that captured her attention. What caught her eye was that the top of the arena leaderboard wasnt a name but the codename 0.
Moreover, the person codenamed 0 in the arena had a terrifyingly high score.
Even though the leaderboard showed the top twenty, the sum of the scores from 2nd to 20th ce couldntpare to 0 at the first ce.
What surprised Xi Yue even more was that the talisman masters leaderboard also had a codename, 99, at the top, with a score that far surpassed everyone elses.
It looked like she wasnt the only one who preferred using numbers instead of names.
Xi Yue grinned and gave the leaderboards onest look. Then, she turned to head toward other areas of the Spirit Refining Domain.
The arena was located to the east, and the cultivation center was to the south. Both were bustling with martial artists and cultivatorsing and going daily.
After asking around, Xi Yue learned that the cultivation centers in the Spirit Refining Domain increased the speed of training ones soul by more than ten timespared to the outside world.
However, the cultivation rooms were scarce, and essing them required arge number of points, which could mainly be earned through the arena.
In the arena matches, every cultivator or martial artist, regardless of their level of mastery, was suppressed to the Nascent Soul Stage. This meant that battles relied primarily on ones soul andbat experience.
The west side of the Spirit Refining Domain was mainly for trade and leisure.
Walking down the streets, Xi Yue found many martial artists and low-level cultivators selling medicinal pills, magic weapons and the like.
High-level cultivators usually entered the auction house.
Xi Yue made her way around and arrived at the northern part of the Spirit Refining Domain.
This was where Xi Yue had intended to go all alongMortality Hall.
The assessments for doctors, talisman masters, and pill refiners would be conducted here.
No matter the assessment, Mortality Hall always had nine doors, each representing a different level.
Xi Yue noticed there were more people milling about than she had anticipated. Some appeared hesitant, fear in their eyes as they recalled the pain of failing the test and damaging their souls, while others seemed confident, certain they would seed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue raised an eyebrow, deciding that she might as well take the doctors assessment today instead of waiting.
But as soon as the idea urred to her, her body unexpectedly trembled.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1841: Skyrise City
Chapter 1841: Skyrise City
By the time Xi Yue regained her senses, she found herself in the void. As her consciousness extended outward, she realized that dawn had already broken. Below her, the Anling Family was busy making preparations, determined to reach the Qingyang Realm by the end of the day.
Xi Yue opened her eyes and offered a slight smile. It seems the doctor assessment will have to wait until we reach the Qingyang Realm, she mused.
The sun dipped below the horizon. After traveling for the entire day, the Anling Family finally arrived at Skyrise City in Qingyang Realm.
Skyrise City, the closest major city to Heavenly Medicine Valley, was often considered a satellite city of the valley, drawing many to its bustling streets.
As soon as Xi Yue entered Skyrise City, she immediately sensed the pervasive aura of a city dedicated to medicine.
Looking around, the streets were lined with clinics and pharmacies. Even the inns where travelers stayed bore the names of pharmacies. Guests sought their rest upstairs, while medicines were sold downstairs.
Unlike Miracle Healer City in Miluo, where residents often held themselves in high regard and many did not study medicine, Skyrise City was predominantly inhabited by wealthy martial artists and featured a diverse array of shops.
In Skyrise City, Xi Yue noticed many low-ranking martial artists setting up stalls to sell spiritual nts and medicinal herbs. She even spotted a few apprentices in the early stages of their training, bustling about as errand runners in various pharmacies and clinics. From this observation alone, it was clear that Anling Yaos im was true. Heavenly Medicine Valley wasmitted to providing opportunities to all aspiring physicians, and it wasnt an empty promise. After all, even Skyrise City, a city affiliated with the valley, embraced so many who were eager to be healers.
Anling Yao was familiar with Skyrise City, so he quickly led Anling Yang and the others to the front of arge shop.
The shop wasvishly decorated, clearly owned by someone of considerable wealth and status.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After listening to Anling Yaos description, Xi Yue learned that this establishment specialized in the buying, selling, and leasing of properties in Skyrise Citys Peace Street, functioning much like a modern real estate agency.
However, this ce was far more convenient than modern real estate agencies. All property listings were recorded on jade slips. Prospective buyers simply immersed their consciousness into these slips to directly choose their desired shops and houses, sparing them the need to physically visit multiple locations.
By the time Xi Yue and herpanions entered, dusk had fallen, and the shop seemed quiet and deserted.
There was only one staff member sorting out the inscribed jade slips, while the shopkeeper was dozing off.
Sensing Anling Yang and the others entering, the shopkeeper barely lifted an eyelid. Upon seeing their level of cultivation, he didnt even bother to give them a second nce.
Although Skyrise City was a melting pot of various characters, from the lowest to the highest ranks of cultivation, those who could afford to buy shops and houses were certainly at least at the level of a cultivator.
Anling Yang and his group, with their highest level of cultivation only at the Soult Splitting stage, were no match for the shopkeeper himself. Naturally, he paid them little heed.
The staff member greeted Anling Yang and hispanions with cool indifference, leading them to the area where the property jade slips were disyed.
Upon hearing from Anling Yao that they were looking to rent rather than purchase, the staff members demeanor turned icy. With impatience, he scoffed, Do you know how many peoplee and go in Skyrise City? Even those who want to buy cant always find a ce. And you expect to find arge enough space to rent for a clinic? You must be dreaming!
Anling Yang and Anling Yaos faces flushed with embarrassment, caught between shame and awkwardness.
However, Qingyun Realm was no better than Dark Cloud Realm. Things here were expensive. With the Anling familys limited assets and many mouths to feed, how could they afford to buy a house?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1842: Contempt
Chapter 1842: Contempt
Moreover, if not for the crystals given by Envoy Hongxia from the Moon Embracing Pce when they took Anling Yan, they wouldnt even have the funds to rent a storefront.
Anling Yang initially nned to rent a courtyard to settle everyone, then work in other clinics to save enough money to eventually lease his clinic and pharmacy.
However, he hadnt anticipated that finding a shop to rent in Skyrise City would prove so difficult.
Observing their expressions, the staff member could tell they couldnt afford to buy a shop. He sneered, Your cultivation is only at the Soul Splitting Stage, and yet you are trying to open a clinic. You need to pass the level 4 assessment to be a Medical Master. But let me remind you, in Skyrise City, there are plenty of people at the Medical Master level. Are you sure your clinic can survive here?
Anling Yao trembled with anger, pointing at the staff member and eximing, You youre looking down on us by our appearances!
The staff member snorted dismissively, clearly uninterested in helping them.
At this point, Xi Yue had finished looking through the jade slips and selected two of them. She turned to the staff member and asked, How many crystals for these two properties?
Upon seeing the jade slips in her hand, the staff members expression changed slightly. You must be dreaming, he said. Those are the best properties avable, and you definitely cant afford them. Besides, we dont rent those out!
The houses on Peace Street were divided into areas. The Celestial Zone was closest to the Heavenly Medical Valley with abundant spiritual energy and the highest traffic from students and cultivators, making it the best for business. Xi Yue smiled slightly and raised an eyebrow. Who said I wanted to rent? she said. Im asking about the purchase price.
The staff member looked confused and looked at Xi Yue for a long time before he coldly quoted a price.
Anling Yao and Anling Yang gasped when they heard the price.
The price for these was more than the crystals they had on handbarely enough to buy a single small room.
Why did Xi Yue ask for these two properties?
After quoting the price, the staff member saw the shocked expressions on Anling Yao and hispanions faces and muttered, I told you this is out of your price range. Why even ask?
Unfazed by the staff members sarcasm, Xi Yue flipped her hand, revealing a pile of crystals. Can these crystals be used here? she asked.
What Xi Yue took out was Miluo Continents crystal, and it was grade 6.
Huh? The staff member opened his mouth wide with a surprised look on his face, and then snickered, Isnt this the crystal from the lower realm? No one has used it in Siam Continent for a long time. I even forgot that there is such a thing in the world. Its an inferior crystal.
I just quoted you the price for Siam Continents crystals. Dont tell me youre trying to pass off these worthless crystals as payment!
Xi Yue had already guessed that the Miluo Continents crystals couldnt be used directly.
In Siam, crystals werent ssified by grade, but Xi Yue had seen that each one matched the purity of an 8th-grade Miluo crystal.N?v(el)B\\jnn
She simply asked, Can these crystals be exchanged for Siam crystals?
The staff member scoffed, Sure, they can be exchanged, but crystals of this quality are exchanged at a rate of one to a hundred. Even if you had ten million of these crystals, it wouldnt be enough to buy a courtyard.
Upon hearing this, Xi Yue wasnt disheartened. Instead, she smiled slightly and said, A hundred to one? That wont be a problem.
To the staff members astonishment, she flipped her hand and spilled the contents of her storage ring onto the ground, quickly forming a pile of crystals.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1843: Rolling In Spiritual Crystals
Chapter 1843: Rolling In Spiritual Crystals
Seeing the staff members nk expression, Xi Yue grinned leisurely and slowly said, Each storage ring contains millions of low-grade crystals. Even if we exchanged them at a thousand-to-one rate, wed still have plenty left to purchase these two properties.
The staff member gaped at the pile of storage rings with a look of horror.
Even the shopkeeper, who was dozing off, was awakened by the sound of clinking crystals and hurried over to check the storage rings.
They were low-grade storage rings, with a limited capacity. However, when it was filled to its brim, it could hold over a million crystals
Even though they were just low-grade crystals, the sheer mountain of them was enough to leave the shopkeeper and the staff member stunned and overwhelmed by the disy of wealth.
The shopkeeper immediately shifted to a beaming smile,pletely changing from his earlier indifferent attitude. He hurried over to Xi Yue and said, Esteemed guest, would you like me to help exchange these low-grade crystals for Siam-standard crystals? Our shop only charges a 10% fee for this service.
Most of the crystals in Xi Yues void were won when she went against Lu Zhixi in Yongan City. While herpanions chewed some of them, the rest had just been lying around in a corner of Spirit Sky Pce, unused.
Xi Yue was aware of the market conditions and knew that exchanging such arge quantity of crystals wouldnt be easy. Given this, she didnt find the shopkeepers 10% fee to be unreasonable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
She turned her gaze to the two property jade slips in the staff members hand and wondered, Im not sure if the exchanged crystals will be enough to purchase these two properties. The shopkeepers face lit up with joy as soon as he heard her agreement. Amission from such arge quantity of crystals promised a substantial earning!
Of course, its enough. The shopkeeper beamed as he spoke, pulling out a deep green jade slip from his storage pouch. Youll probably have several thousand crystals left over. If youre sure you want to proceed with the purchase, Ill register it for you right now.
Before the shopkeeper finished speaking, two people suddenly walked in from the door.
A middle-aged man with a beard and a young man with fair skin and a slender build arrived.
As soon as the staff member and shopkeeper saw the two men, they immediately left Xi Yue and the others to greet them warmly. Hall Master Chen, what brings you here?
Anling Yaos expression shifted slightly upon seeing the neers. He quickly stepped forward and bowed respectfully, saying, Masters Junior Chen.
The middle-aged man nced at Anling Yao with a hint of disdain before striding into the shop. Turning to the shopkeeper, he said, This is my nephew, Chen Jian. He ns to open a clinic in Skyrise City. Please show him the best properties you have.
The shopkeeper nodded eagerly, his smile dripping with ttery. Bing, did you hear that? Hurry and bring the best property jade slips from the Celestial Zone for Master Chen!
Just as the staff member was about to fetch the jade slips, Chen Jian pointed at the two jade slips in the staff members hand and said with delight, Uncle, those two properties are in the best location of the Celestial Zone. My friend and I have already set our sights on them.
Hall Master Chen immediately said, Perfect, well take these two properties. Shopkeeper He, please proceed with imprinting my nephews soul mark and handling the transfer.
The shopkeepers expression immediately turned awkward and troubled. He nced nervously at Xi Yue and then back at Master Chen.
Hall Master Chen frowned immediately and asked, Whats wrong? Are you worried that I wont have the crystals to pay you?
No, no, its not that! How could someone of your stature, the master of the outer gate of Heavenly Medical Valley, not afford two courtyards? Its just that
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1844: Scare Tactic
Chapter 1844: Scare Tactic
The shopkeeper looked at the pile of storage rings on the ground.
Hall Master Chen followed his gaze and soon heard a voice, cold yet sweet. Sorry, but Ive already purchased these two properties.
Shopkeeper He immediately chimed in with a smile, Yes, Hall Master Chen. Its indeed unfortunate. Before you arrived, my fellow customer had already secured these two properties and paid in full with crystal stones.
Its not that I dont want to sell them to you, but theres a rule about firste, first served. I really cant do much about it. Perhaps you could look at some other properties?
Shopkeeper He didnt want to offend Hall Master Chen, but he also wasnt willing to forgo the earnings he could make from Xi Yue.
Hall Master Chens expression darkened. Since he became the hall master of the outer sect of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, he had never encountered anyone so boldly trying to snatch something from him, especially not a mere youngster.
He turned to Xi Yue and raised his chin. Transfer these two properties to my nephew, and Ill offer you an additional 20% on top of your original price. How does that sound?
Xi Yue smiled coldly, Sorry, I dontck crystals, and I have no interest in transferring them.
Hall Master Chen was momentarily speechless, his face flushing a deep, angry red from the embarrassment. Xi Yue ignored him and went straight to Shopkeeper He to finalize the transfer of ownership and soul imprinting.
From now on, these two properties were officially in her name. No one could take them from her, and she had the right to buy or sell them as she pleased.
Hall Master Chens chest heaved with anger as his gaze fixed on Anling Yao, Are you a student of the Heavenly Medical Valley?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, Masters Junior Chen. Im Anling Yao, a student from the outer sect of Heavenly Medical Valley.
Hall Master Chen shifted his gaze thoughtfully and smiled, Its impressive that someone so young has be a disciple of the outer sect. The inner sects assessment ising up this yearwould you be interested in giving it a try?
Anling Yao hesitated for a moment before replying, Masters Junior. The steward master has reserved a ce for me. Although my chances of sess are slim, I will definitely participate in the assessment.
Hall Master Chen suddenly took a step closer and said in a deep voice, Do you think you will definitely be able to participate if you reserve a spot?
Anling Yaos expression changed, What does Masters Junior mean?
Hall Master Chen sneered and said, What exactly do I mean by that? As of now, I oversee all matters of the outer sect of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, and I have considerable authority in arranging who participates in the inner sect evaluations. I trust you understand what Im implying!
As he said that, Hall Master Chen nced at Xi Yue.
Anling Yaos expression darkened. After a moment of tense hesitation, he took a step back and replied coldly, Mr. Chen, you seem to be mistaken. These two properties were purchased by Xi Yue, and I have no authority to influence Xi Yues decision. I hope you understand.
Furthermore, the Heavenly Medicine Valley values fairness and integrity. As an Outer Sect Hall Master, you should avoid any misconduct. Whether or not I make it into the inner sect is not something you need to worry about.
Hall Master Chen was taken aback by how resolutely Anling Yao stood his ground.
Lately, many people had begged him endlessly for a chance to participate in the inner sect evaluation, yet this kid was pushing away the opportunity right in front of him.
Hall Master Chens gaze turned icy as he looked at Anling Yao, then at Xi Yue, and sneered, Very well, Anling Yao. Ill remember you.''
A mere 4th-grade Medical Master wants to open a clinic in Skyrise City. Without the support of Heavenly Medical Valley, I wonder if your clinic can continue to open!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1845: Open A Clinic
Chapter 1845: Open A Clinic
Hall Master Chens parting threats left Anling Yang and Anling Yao concerned, but Xi Yue remained unfazed.
In the world of cultivators, cleaning could be easily done using a dust removal talisman. So, even though Xi Yue bought the house in thete afternoon, she was able to move in by around eight in the evening.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
One courtyard wasrger with three entrances and three exits, while the other was smaller with just two entrances and two exits.
Xi Yue assigned therger courtyard with three entrances and three exits to the Anling Family for their residence and to set up a pharmacy, given they had more people. As for the smaller courtyard, he nned to open a clinic there for herself.
Anling Yang insisted on paying rent to Xi Yue, but Xi Yue calmly replied, The Anling Family will need plenty of crystal to establish themselves in Skyrise City, especially with so much work ahead. Why fuss over this now? If you really want to repay me, do it when youve earned enough crystal in the future.
Seeing that Anling Yang still looked embarrassed, Xi Yue thought for a moment and added, Im not yet a certified doctor, and my clinic will need a resident doctor when it opens. If the Anling Family Master doesnt mind, Id appreciate it if you could help oversee the clinic for a while.
Hearing that, Anling Yang was relieved and nodded with a smile.
To open a clinic, a doctor with a rank above Medical Master must be in charge, though they didnt need to be the owner. The rules only required a doctor at 4th rank or higher listed on the registration.
As for the Anling Familys pharmacy, Anling Hong was a rank 4 pill refiner, and it was enough to have him in charge. Seven dayster, once all the medicinal ingredients and pills were prepared, the neighboring Anling Pharmacy and Sumeru Clinic both opened for business.
However, with so many pharmacies and clinics in Skyrise City, the opening of these two establishments barely attracted any attention.
The Anling Familys prescriptions truly had their unique qualities. After a few days of slow business, they quickly gained a steady stream of customers.
Especially the Jiuqu Lingshen Pill. Although it didnt possess the miraculous properties of Xiao Chis blood, the Anling Family used many rare medicinal ingredients, giving it the ability to counter myriad of poisons.
The situation was a bit awkward for Xi Yues Sumeru Clinic. When people saw that the resident doctor was only a rank 4 Medical Master and that the clinic didnt even have an individual at Medical Doctor or Medical Attendant rank, they simply shook their heads and chose not to visit.
Anling Yang was deeply embarrassed, repeatedlymenting that his own skills were toocking, causing the clinic to remain deserted.
Xi Yue wasnt concerned about this; she had been fully absorbed in cultivating the Circle of Lifetely.
However, when she snapped out of her cultivation and took stock of her assets, she couldnt help but feel frustrated.
On the Siam Continent, or more specifically in Skyrise City, trying to run a clinic quickly drained her supply of crystal.
Since most of the spiritual nts in her void withered when the void was damaged, she now needed to purchase all the raw materials for refining pills or brewing herbal remedies.
As a result, the remaining crystals from buying the house were nearly depleted within just seven days.
With only Anling Yang overseeing the clinic and no doctor license of her own to treat patients, she couldnt even increase her pagoda power.
It seemed the time hade to visit the Mortality Hall of Spirit Refining Domain and earn a doctor rank.
At the Spirit Refining Domain trading area, Xi Yue walked down the street as she listened to a young girl beside her chatter, Its your first time taking the Mortality Hall exam, isnt it, 007? Whatever you do, dont go in unprepared. If you dont understand the test content, youre bound to fail. You have no idea how terrifying the punishment is if you fail the Mortality Hall exam.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1846: Doctor Assessment
Chapter 1846: Doctor Assessment
The young girl named Lin Zhi met Xi Yue at the entrance of Mortality Hall.
She had dreamed of bing a doctor, but due to herck of qualifications and her modest background, she had remained at the Medical Physician rank and had not even passed the rank 3 doctor assessment.
However, due to her passion for the medical field, Lin Zhi spent years lingering outside Mortality Hall, gaining extensive experience with doctor assessment.
When she identally saw Xi Yue checking the bulletin board in front of Mortality Hall, she noticed his youthful and handsome appearance and realized it was his first visit. Unable to resist, she approached him to strike up a conversation.
[TN: Xi Yue always disguised as a male.]
The doctor assessments only start getting tough from rank 3, Lin Zhi said, pulling Xi Yue to the far west end of the trading area. As for the first two ranks, many people in the Spirit Refining Domain havepiled their experiences. If you get the right jade slips to study, youll pass them in no time.
Xi Yue raised an eyebrow, intrigued. She hadnt expected that in this world of cultivation, there would be something akin to modern exams, with people selling items like past exam papers.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Lin Zhi dragged him to a stall where the stall owner was chatting with another person.
Have you heard? Today, Doctor Chen Hongan has entered the sixth gate of Mortality Hall again for another challenge. Wow, isnt this Doctor Chens tenth attempt? Do you think hell pass this time?
Tsk, do you think bing a Divine Doctor is that easy? There are so few Divine Doctors across the entire Siam Continent. If passing the assessments were that simple, they wouldnt be held in such high regard.
Yes, if Chen Hongan seeds this time, his name will surely spread throughout the Qingyun Realm, and his status in the Heavenly Medicine Valley will rise dramatically. I heard that just because of Chen Hongans Medical King rank, even his brother, Chen Hongsen, was promoted to be the Outer Sect Hall Master of the Heavenly Medicine Valley. If he bes a divine doctor, his whole family will be elevated to new heights!
But if he fails, the price he bears will be quite high
As the stall vendor wasmenting, Lin Zhi dragged Xi Yue over. Seeing the name 007 disyed above Xi Yues head, the vendor couldnt help but twitch his lips, but he still managed a smile and asked, What can I help you with, fellow practitioners?
Give us the secret to clearing the first and second rank assessments of Mortality Hall. Lin Zhi threw two crystals.
The stall vendor gave a smile and scrutinized Xi Yue from head to toe, shaking his head. He handed over the jade slips while muttering, These days, everyone seems to think bing a doctor is easy. At such a young age, you still dare to dream of passing the doctor assessments.
Even the first level of the doctor assessments, the spiritual root assessment was far from easy to pass.
To pass the assessment, candidates had to carefully control their water and wood spiritual energy, ensuring it flowed steadily into the testing jade stone. If the energy had fluctuated too much, even if the candidate had both water and wood spirit roots, they would have failed the assessment.
Not to mention the second levels pharmacology assessment, which involved memorizing the attributes of various herbs. Few people could remember them all. Most candidates relied on luck, hoping to draw questions rted to their area of expertise.
Xi Yue took the jade slip and immersed her mind in it. A hint of joy shed in her eyes.
The inscribed jade slip indeed contained a collection of exam insights, quite simr to a modern ption of past exam questions.
After examining it, the jade slip quickly shattered, turning to dust and vanishing without a trace.
After all, this was the Spirit Refining Domain, where physical items could instantly transform into intangible spiritual energy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1847: [0]
Chapter 1847: [0]
Cultivators wanted to earn more crystals, so they couldnt let those jade slips get shared everywhere once sold.
Xi Yue snapped her fingers and passed three crystals to Lin Zhi.
Lin Zhi shook her head and said, I know you are not rich either, 007. You must pay crystals to participate in the Mortality Hall assessmentter. Just pay me back when youve got some spare after passing it.
After saying that, Lin Zhi asked again, Are you nning to attend the assessment now?
Xi Yue nodded and followed Lin Zhi toward the Mortality Hall. After taking only a few steps, she heard amotion from a nearby crowd. The buzz of excitement grew louder, and soon the crowd surged toward the square.
Hey, did you hear the news? Maverick Swordsman Yue Tingyuan, who recently climbed to third ce, has just issued a challenge to the top-ranked [0]! Hes confident hell beat him in the uing fight and im the number one spot for himself!
What?! Is Yue Tingyuan out of his mind? Doesnt he understand how strong [0] is? [0] has been unbeatable in the Spirit Refining Domain for close to a thousand years, not just a few decades or centuries!
Thats not quite fair. [0]s undefeated legend is from many years ago. Its been around 40 years since anyone challenged [0]. Whos to say if [0] is still as formidable as before?
Exactly. Plus, Maverick Swordsman is now a huge name in Siam. He even defeated the genius Jun Tianhua from the Jun family. If anyone can take down [0], it might just be him!Still, [0] has been missing for so long. Who knows if theyll even show up to fight?
This was the second time Xi Yue had encountered the name [0]. She couldnt help but ask Lin Zhi, Is [0] really that impressive?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lin Zhi nodded vigorously. Absolutely. In the Spirit Refining Domain, no one has ever beaten him in the arena. Even though he hasnt shown up in decades, his legend and myth remain unchallenged.
I heard that [0] got his name because he was the first person to enter the Spirit Refining Domain and didnt choose a name for himself, so the domain assigned him the codename. Its kind of like how youre known as 007. By the way, why dont you use your own name? If you pass the rank 3 doctor assessment one day, you could make a real name for yourself!
Xi Yue smiled and said nothing, but she remembered the person named [0] in her heart.
After arriving at the Mortality Hall, Xi Yue entered the first door for the doctor assessment without saying a word.
Lin Zhi remained in her seat, engrossed in flipping through and studying medical books.
15 minutester, Xi Yue emerged from the first door, looking calm andposed, as if she had merely gone for a casual stroll.
007, have you finished the exam? Lin Zhi said in surprise.
Xi Yue gave a faint smile, ignored her, and turned to step through the second door.
15 minutester, Xi Yue emerged from the second door once more, her demeanor as calm andposed as ever.
Lin Zhis eyes widened. After a moment, she hesitantly asked, 007, did you pass the second assessment or not
Before Lin Zhi could say another word, Xi Yue was already moving through the third door.
This time, she spent a bit longer insideroughly half an hour. When she finally emerged, she did so with the same calm demeanor, her expression unchanged.
The massive jade stone used for announcements in the Mortality Hall shed and disyed a message. 007 has passed the third door assessment and earned the Medical Doctor qualification.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1848: Two Announcements
Chapter 1848: Two Announcements
tter The inscribed jade slip slipped from Lin Zhis hand and ttered to the floor as she stared at Xi Yue in disbelief. After a moment, her voice trembled as she eximed, You you passed the third assessment? No, waitdid you just clear all three assessments in one go?!
Xi Yue gave a faint smile and then calmly walked through the fourth door, leaving Lin Zhi staring in horror.
About half an hourter, Xi Yue emerged from the fourth door, her expression as calm and unruffled as ever.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This time, it wasnt just Lin Zhi focusing her attention on Xi Yue; even everyone else waiting outside Mortality Hall turned their attention to Xi Yue.
The jade stone in Mortality Hall once again disyed a message, Doctor 007 has passed the fourth level of assessment and earned the title of Medical Master.
However, Xi Yues jaw-dropping actions werent over yet. She turned and headed straight for the fifth door.
007, are you really going to take on the fifth assessment? Lin Zhi shouted in panic. This is the Medical Kings trial! Youve justpleted four assessments, and your soul must be exhausted. If you push yourself further, you could get seriously hurt!
Xi Yue smiled nonchntly and replied, Dont worry, I know my limits.
Immediately afterward, she disappeared behind the door, leaving a group of people in the square at the Mortality Hall in shock. They were rendered speechless for a long time. Half an hourter, Xi Yue emerged once again.
The moment Xi Yue stepped out of the fifth door, a sh of light appeared on the sixth door, and then a middle-aged figure materialized before the crowd.
The middle-aged man seemed to be in his 40s. He had a long beard, long hair, and a thin figure, exuding an immortal vibe. However, his face was currently pale, and his expression was filled with pain and fatigue.
Its Doctor Chen Hongan, someone couldnt help but exim.
I heard he entered the sixth door for the assessment two hours ago. I wonder what the oue will be this time.
Oh, Im more concerned about that young man named 007. Hes already taken five assessments in a rowdid he pass the fifth one?
As the crowd continued their spection, the jade stone above Mortality Hall flickered briefly before disying two lines of text.
Doctor 007 has sessfully passed the fifth level of assessment and earned the title of Medical Master. Congrattions!
Doctor Chen Hongan failed the sixth level of assessment and has regrettably faced the divine soul lightning strike as punishment.
Wow!
As soon as the two announcements were made, the entire za outside Mortality Hall erupted in excitement.
Lin Zhi rushed up to Xi Yue, her face flushed with excitement as she stammered, Senior 007, who exactly are you apprenticed to? Are you from the Heavenly Medicine Valley? How else could you be so extraordinary, passing all five trials in a row?
Xi Yue smiled at her and then asked, Do you have any crystal? Could you lend me some?
Borrow borrow crystal stones? What do you need them for? Lin Zhi stammered, her eyes widening in shock as she eximed, You 007, youre not thinking of continuing the assessments, are you? No, thats impossible! Do you know how rare it is to earn the top titles?
Before Xi Yue could respond, a storage ring was suddenly thrown from the side,nding securely in her hand.
Xi Yue turned her head and found herself face-to-face with a strikingly handsome and gant face.
She appeared to be a woman in her twenties, tall and slender with long, straight legs. Although her features were exquisitely beautiful, she exuded a striking aura of confidence and vitality that gave her an androgynous presence at first nce.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1849: Arrogant
Chapter 1849: Arrogant
The woman had been watching themotion for a long time, her presence attracting many curious nces. However, no one dared to approach her because of hermanding aura.
When she noticed Xie Yue looking over, she smiled faintly. Her striking features and carefree demeanor made many male and female cultivators blush.
Soon, Xie Yue heard a clear, slightly somber voice say, Pass the sixth trial, and you wont owe me a thing. Fail, and youll need to repay me double.
Xie Yue gracefully tossed the storage ring into the air and caught it effortlessly. Then, she beamed and said, Thank you!
After saying that, she didnt wait for anyone to respond. Instead, she turned and walked confidently toward the sixth door.
What? Hes hes still going to take the test?! Is he out of his mind?
Oh my god, if she passes the sixth assessment, wont she be deemed Divine Doctor? Do you Do you remember how many Divine Doctors there are in Mortality Hall?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Stop dreaming, okay? Even Dr. Chen couldnt pass the sixth assessment after dozens of attempts. How could a kid who hasnt even fully grown up seed? Just wait, hell fail soon enough.
Doctor Chen Hongan, wracked by the soul-searing lightning punishment, trembled uncontrobly. He wished he could faint from the pain. When he first emerged, he was disoriented, his mind filled with a buzzing noise. As a result, he didnt notice Xie Yue, who had entered at the same time he came out.
As the damage to his soul began to fade, the ringing in Chen Hongans ears finally subsided, and he started to hear the murmurs of the crowd around him.
He had originally nned to leave the Spirit Refining Domain immediately to take his elixir, but he halted in his tracks, his head snapping up in disbelief as he stared at the jade stones above the Mortality Hall.
The words on the jade are slowly fading away, disying assessment information from other doctors. On this jade stone, only assessment information with rank 3 and above would be disyed.
Just as I failed the rank 6 assessment, someone passed the rank 5 Medical Kings assessment? And from what they described, its a teenager who looks no older than 18 years old.
This news made Doctor Chen Hongans already grim expression turn even darker.
Someone couldnt help bute up and ask, Dr. Chen, what do you think of that person named 007 challenging six doctor assessments in a day?
Chen Hongan took a deep breath, forcing himself to suppress his jealousy and anger. With a cold smile, he said, I dont know this friend personally, so I cant judge. But from what Ive seen today, his behavior is nothing short of arrogant.
To be able to qualify as a Medical King at a young age, he must have exceptional skills and a remarkable legacy. But Id bet that even in the Heavenly Medical Valley, which is full of talents, a teenage Medical King is already pushing the limits. To aim for the title of a Divine Doctor at this age is nothing more than a fantasy.
Doctor Chen Hongans words made everyone in the audience nod. No one believed that the boy codenamed 007 could pass the rank 6 assessment.
Lin Zhi anxiously nced at the sixth door and said, Ive heard that the soul-searing lightning punishment for failing the sixth assessment is much more intense than the first five. With only a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, Im not sure if 007 will be able to withstand it.
Hearing Lin Zhis words, Doctor Chen Hongan smirked, his eyes filled with contempt. Thats exactly why I say hes overestimating himself. With his current cultivation, the damage from this soul-searing punishment will likely reduce his healing abilities significantly. Whether he can even retain his status and healing abilities as a Medical King is hard to say.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1850: Rank 6 Assessment
Chapter 1850: Rank 6 Assessment
After saying that, Doctor Chen Hongan felt dizzy and could no longer hold on, so he left Spirit Refining Domain.
But other people in front of the Mortality Hall couldnt help but wait curiously to see how miserable the young man would look when he came out.
No one believed that the young man could pass the rank 6 assessment and obtain the qualification of Divine Doctor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Only the heroic girl standing in the corner raised her eyebrows, with a yful smile in her eyes.
As soon as Xi Yue stepped through the sixth gate of the Mortality Hall, she immediately realized that this challenge waspletely different from the previous five.
Starting from the third assessment, the tests involved dealing with actual patient scenarios.
In the assessment void of Mortality Hall, a simple clinic would be materialized. The clinic was fully equipped with all the tools a doctor needed.
The void included everything a doctor might needspiritual herbs and nts, pre-made elixirs, and various animal secretions or blood with unique properties. There were also jade slips for purification and filtering, and even neatly arranged silver needles in one corner. Of course, if the candidate had the ability to refine a pill, the void provided a pill refining furnace and materials, allowing them to make their own pills based on the patients condition.
At the center of the medical clinic was a simted patient, whose appearance was typically identical to that of the candidates taking the exam. This patient would invariably suffer from a specific illness, and the task for the candidates was to identify the condition and determine an effective treatment within the allotted time.
In the third and fourth assessments, the treatments were straightforward. Xi Yue used her water spiritual power to guide and expel the disease from the patients body and then adjusted the pulse. She passed these stages quickly. The only difference in the fourth stage was that the patient required specific herbs for aplete recovery.
In the fifth assessment, the patient presented a unique challenge. They were afflicted with a blend of severalmon toxins from the Siam Continent, rather than just one. The abundance of raw spiritual herbs piled high was overwhelming, and none of it had been processed yet.
However, Xi Yue wasnt deterred by this challenge, especially with the avability of silver needles. Instead of searching for the right herbs, she quickly resolved the issue by using the silver needlesbined with her spiritual energy to expel the toxins, effectively curing the patient.
Therefore, it took her half an hour to pass the fifth assessment that others might not be able to pass in two or three hours.
Having breezed through the first five assessments, Xi Yue had felt a twinge of overconfidence. However, stepping into the sixth gate, she quickly realized why the assessments of Mortality Hall were so highly regarded and respected by doctors across the Siam Continent.
The moment she stepped through the door, she felt a suffocating pain in her chest. It was as if her entire body was being overrun by countless insects crawling through her veins.
Xi Yues face went pale with shock as she realized she had been poisoned. She quickly activated her Circle of Life, trying to get rid of the toxins in her body. The purified spiritual power of wood could cure all diseases, but she had not yet reached that level.
However, as soon as the Circle of Life was activated, Xi Yue was shocked to find that she was unable to channel her spiritual energy.
Then, she remembered the rules in the Spirit Refining Domain.
In all areas outside thebat arena, cultivators and martial artists were unable to use their spiritual energy. Within the arena, they were only allowed to use spiritual energy up to the level of the Nascent Soul stage.
It was only then that she discovered that the Spirit Refining Domain seemed to allow the normal use of spiritual power only in the Mortality Hall.
After all, tasks like healing as a doctor or refining pills as a pill refiner definitely required the use of spiritual energy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1851: The True Meaning Of Assessment
Chapter 1851: The True Meaning Of Assessment
However, it was clear that this spiritual power was effective only on the [patients] provided by the Mortality Hall and couldnt be used elsewhere.
Xi Yue endured the pain coursing through her body as she slowly made her way to the patient conjured by the Spirit Refining Domain.
Sure enough, the patient was also poisoned by the same poison as herself.
Without thinking, Xi Yue waved, and a roll of silver needles appeared in her hand.
As the silver needles pierced the patients body, the searing pain that had almost devoured the heart and meridians eased slightly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue let out a sigh of relief. As long as she could heal the patient on the bed, she too would recover.
However, she rxed too soon. The silver needles embedded in the patient suddenly trembled, and then, as if they had encountered a powerful corrosive substance, they gradually turned ck and eventually crumbled into ash.
The next moment, severe pain came from all her limbs and bones. Despite Xi Yuesposure, she couldnt help but groan in agony.
She copsed to the ground, gasping for breath as cold sweat dripped steadily from her forehead.But her expression gradually shifted from shock to a calmposure.
She understood nowthis was the true challenge of the rank 6 assessment.
Not only were there difficult and rare ailments to treat, but the doctor was also made to contract the same illness.
Amidst the intense pain and fear, the real test was whether the doctor could withstand the pressure and sessfully heal the patient.
If she failed, it wouldnt just be the patient who perishedthe doctor would also face a fate beyond redemption.
That was the true meaning of the rank 6 assessment. The poison in her body would bring her unbearable pain, but it wouldnt kill herat least not right away.
Xi Yue took several deep breaths, gripping the edge of the bed as she slowly got herself back to her feet.
She first took out a knife and a porcin bowl, carefully drawing some of the patients blood into it.
Then, she walked over to the pile of spiritual herbs, carefully selecting those she believed were relevant.
But the herbs couldnt be used directly. Xi Yue set up a pot, lit a fire, and slowly simmered the herbs she had selected.
At the same time, she dragged the pill cauldron over, summoning all her strength to focus on guiding the golden spiritual fire into it.
Despite the excruciating pain, Xi Yue was multitaskingboiling medicine while refining pills.
Sweat streamed down from her forehead, and signs of festering had already appeared on her hands and feet. Even her once delicate, fair face was now marked with red blotches.
But Xi Yue seemed oblivious to it all. Aside from the asional frown or cough from the pain, her focus remained unwavering.
After finishing the tenth concoction and adding her blood to the mixture, Xi Yue finally saw the unusual reaction she had been hoping for in the medicinal brew.
When the blood touched the concoction, it didnt dissolve as expected. Instead, the mixture began to boil vigorously, lifting the drop of blood into the air.
Overjoyed, Xi Yue quickly discarded the initial concoction and prepared a fresh batch. She then tossed all the silver needles into the new mixture to soak them.
At the same moment, the pills in the cauldron were also finished. The lid shot open, revealing more than 30 pills inside.
Xi Yue sported a faint smile. Although the efficiency was far below her usual standards, it was sufficient for now.
With great effort, she pushed herself up. Carrying the soaked silver needles and the pills, she slowly made her way back to the patient.
By this time, her feet were covered with abscesses, and every step she took was painful.
However, it was just bone-piercing pain, and she was still too early to die from the poison!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1852: Divine Doctor
Chapter 1852: Divine Doctor
Xi Yue turned the patient over and quickly inserted silver needles into the major acupuncture points on his back.
Suddenly, something miraculous happened. Instead of being corroded and charred by the toxins, the silver needle pierced firmly into the flesh, unaffected.
With Xi Yue channeling spiritual power, the spiritual power that had be inactive in the patients body started circting again.
As the spiritual power flowed, greenish poison started oozing from the edges of the silver needles on the patients body.
Xi Yue carefully collected the poison into a porcin bottle, making sure none of it dripped onto the patient.
A drop of poison fell to the ground, and the stone floor sizzled, corroding into a small hole.
This showed how terrifying the poison was.
Xi Yue felt a bit disappointed. She had never encountered this type of poison before. If it werent for the rules forbidding anything from the Mortality Hall being taken outside, she would have loved to take some back for research.
Once the cure was found, everything else became straightforward.
After the silver needles expelled the poison, Xi Yue immediately felt much lighter. The persistent pain vanished, and the festering sores gradually disappeared without a trace. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue then fed the patient the pills she had made. Before long, a faint blush appeared on the patients previously pale face.
A monotonous, mechanical voice echoed in her ear. Patient cured. Rank 6 assessment passed. Doctor 007 will be transported out of the assessment in ten seconds!
Xi Yue smiled leisurely and exhaled slowly.
This sixth assessment of Mortality Hall wasnt particrly difficult. It was mainly designed to test a doctors ability to perform under extreme pressure.
She couldnt help but look around, feeling quite regretful.
After going through six assessments, she found herself growing fond of this approach for treatment and assessment. Unfortunately, assessments at the Medical Saint rank and above could only be carried out after bing a cultivator. Now she didnt have the chance to explore them yet.
Lin Zhi waited anxiously in the Mortality Halls square as time slowly passed. Before she knew it, an entire hour had gone by.
Yet, the fifth gate remainedpletely still, showing no signs of activity.
Someone couldnt help but sneer, I heard that the rank 6 assessment puts the doctor through intense suffering. Even if they fail, theyll be stuck in agony for half an hour before being let out. This kid overestimated himself, thinking he could be a Divine Doctor after passing a few assessments. Who knows how hes crying and wailing in there now!
As soon as those words were spoken, a sh of light appeared on the sixth gate of the Mortality Hall.
Soon, Xi Yue, who looked pale and haggard, appeared in front of everyone.
Lin Zhi hurriedly ran up and asked worriedly, How are you, 007? Are you okay?
Before Xi Yue could reply, someone next to them shouted, Looking at him. He must have failed the assessment, right?
Haha, even Dr. Chen failed the assessment more than a dozen times. Who does he think he is?
Just as people were talking, the jade stone on the Mortality Hall suddenly shed, disying a line of text. Congrattions to Doctor 007 for passing the rank 6 assessment and obtaining the qualification of Divine Doctor. The 96th Divine Doctor in the history of Mortality Hall is born. 007 will be awarded 100 points in the Spirit Refining Domain, and his sess will be announced to the entire region.
On the square of Mortality Hall, everyone was dumbfounded, staring straight at the words on the jade stone.
Some people couldnt help but rub their eyes and murmur, Oh my god, is this real? What did I see?
The next moment, the entire Spirit Refining Domain was shocked.
A long-forgotten, robotic voice suddenly echoed in everyones ears in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1853: Thanks 007
Chapter 1853: Thanks 007
Doctor 007 challenged all six assessments of the Mortality Hall in a single day, sessfully passing the final test and earning the title of Divine Doctor. This achievement is hereby announced across the realm as an inspiration to the others!
The 96th genius Divine Doctor of Mortality Hall has emerged, reaching the Nascent Soul Stage at just 19 years old. In celebration, the required points for training in the cultivation domain will be halved for the next three days. May all cultivators continue their efforts and strive for even greater achievements!
The crowded square of the Spirit Refining Domain, where people stood shoulder to shoulder, suddenly fell into an unsettling silence.
Everyone wondered if they had misheard it.
Wait a minute, did I just hear that right? The 96th Divine Doctor has emerged? And hes a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist at just 19 years old? Spirit Refining Domain, are you freaking kidding me?
Are you kidding me? Didnt you hear? This person cleared all six assessments of the Mortality Hall in a single day! My god, if a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist isnt restricted from the rank 7 assessment, would he just keep going?
And what kind of name is 007 anyway? It reminds me of those terrifying figures, [0] and [99], who always dominate the top of the rankings!
Hey, isnt the main point that the cultivation domain points are halved for three days? This is amazing! I can finally afford to train there! Thank you, 007!
At the same time, in the courtyard behind the Mortality Hall, a stone monument rose from the ground. Etched boldly on its surface were the words: 007, 19 years old, Nascent Soul Stage, Divine Doctor. In front of the Mortality Hall, Xi Yue approached Lin Zhi with a hint of apology and said, Ive spent all my spirit crystals. Next time Ie up to the Spirit Refining Domain, Ill pay back what I owe you.
As she spoke, she nced around but didnt see the strikingly handsome young woman. She had no idea when she had left.
Lin Zhi stared at Xi Yue inplete shock, barely registering her words. After a long moment, she finally eximed, Oh my god, 007! Do you realize that Master Lou Shenming, the only Divine Doctor in the Qingyun Realm, didnt earn his title until he was over sixty?
Master Lou is widely recognized as the greatest medical genius in the entire Spirit Refining Domain. He was the youngest to earn the Divine Doctor title and has consistently ranked in the top three on the physician leaderboard. But you passed the sixth assessment at just 19 years old! Who exactly are you?
Xi Yue smiled lightly and said, The third doctor assessment is mainly about delving deeper into and applying what you learned in the second assessment. In the realm of pharmacology, everything in nature can either counteract orplement each other. Once you grasp this principle, applying the knowledge you gained from the second assessment will make passing the third assessment much easier. Thats all I have to say. I have something to attend to, so Ill be leaving now.
After saying that, Xi Yues figure slowly faded and disappeared from Lin Zhis sight.
This left those who had just snapped out of their daze, eager to tter or ask for his secrets, feeling deeply frustrated.
Lin Zhi stood frozen in ce, unable to regain herposure for a long while. She couldnt tell if she was more stunned by Xi Yues insights or still struggling to believe that a 19-year-old had actually be a Divine Doctor.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Spirit Refining Domain was thrown into a state of shock by Xi Yues actions.
But for Xi Yue, life had not changed at all.
The door of Sumeru Clinic remained deserted, especially after the Chen Family took over the neighboring clinic.
The whole situation was actually quite interesting when she came to think about it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1854: Chen’s Clinic
Chapter 1854: Chens Clinic
Adjacent to Xi Yues Sumeru Clinic, Chens Clinic enjoyed the prime spot in the Celestial Zone. Though the head doctor was only a Medical Master, his decades of experience and ster reputation had made the clinic a thriving business.
However, just a few days ago, guards from Skyrise City abruptly raided the original clinic.
The reason for the raid was that the Medical Master, who also owned the clinic, had allowed his child, who was only a second-rank doctor, to treat patients. This vited the regtions set by Skyrise City and the medical authorities.
The guards didnt cause much trouble for the family, but they thoroughly searched the clinic. Surprisingly, just a dayter, the clinic reopened under the name [Chens Clinic]. The new owner was the same person Xi Yue encountered when purchasing the courtyardChen Jian, the nephew of Hall Master Chen.
Although Chens Clinic had only recently opened, its circumstances were entirely different from that of Xi Yues Sumeru Clinic.
Many in Skyrise City were aware that Chens Clinic had strong ties to Heavenly Medical Valley. The owner, Chen Jian, was the son of Doctor Chen Hongan, an instructor in the inner sect of Heavenly Medical Valley.
Besides that, he held the title of Medical Master. In addition, Chen Jian had also brought on board an experienced doctor who shared the same prestigious Medical Masters title.
In the Spirit Refining Domain, doctors below the rank of Divine Doctor were assessed and ranked. Although these rankings werent made public, doctors could choose to disy their rank on their doctor mark if they wished.
Generally, the higher a doctors ranking, the greater their chances of advancing to the next level. Chen Hongans confidence in repeatedly attempting to break through the sixth rank stemmed from his consistently high rankings. He had often ced in the top ten, and even made it into the top five several times, which fueled his belief that he had a strong chance of advancing to the rank of Divine Doctor.
Chen Jian had just been promoted to Medical Master with a low ranking.
However, the resident doctor Chen Jian hired, Hu Qingming, was ranked third among the Medical Masters. Hu Qingming had already nned to challenge the fourth rank of Medical King next year. He agreed to work at Chen Jians clinic because Chen Jian promised to provide him with a Soul-Rejuvenating Pill in a year, which would aid in repairing his spirit.
Since the opening of Chens Clinic, there had been a steady stream of people making arrogant, mocking remarks in front of Xi Yue and the Anling Family.
Their obvious exclusion only made matters worse for Sumeru Clinic, with business declining even further. Anling Yang struggled to see more than a few patients in a day.
Anling Yang was so angry that she couldnt sleep for several days, but Xi Yue had no interest in paying attention to these childish provocations.
Because she had been busy advancing to the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage these days.
Since taking the Limitless Pill on Biluo Peak, her advancement speed had increased dramatically.
What was even more unusual was that when she broke through, she awoke already stabilized at the peak of the early level of the Nascent Soul stage. Unlike others, who typically need over a decade to stabilize at the early level, her progress was entirely different.
During this time, she had barely any opportunity to cultivate, yet she somehow broke through the bottleneck of the early level of the Nascent Soul stage and swiftly advanced to the intermediate level.
Now, her cultivation level seemed to be only at the Nascent Soul Stage, but even martial artists at the advanced or peak level of the Soul Splitting Stage were of little concern to her.
Of course, she couldntpete with the cultivators of the Void Darkness Stage. Unless she put on the Phoenix Feather Heavenly Dress, she could barely escape.
On this day, the sun shone brightly, and the weather was refreshingly clear.
Xi Yue stepped out of the clinic in good spirits, just in time to see a sedan chair being hurriedly carried into the nearby Chen Clinic.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Beside the sedan chair walked a handsome, clean-shaven man with a fairplexion. He possessed the cultivation of the Void Darkness Stage, exuding an aura of authority. Yet, at this moment, his face was filled with anxiety, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1855: Stillbirth
Chapter 1855: Stillbirth
Shortly after the sedan chair entered Chens Clinic, a womans scream erupted from inside. All of you get out! My child is still alive. Do you hear me? Hes still alive! If any of you so much asy a finger on him, I swear I will never let you go!
Xi Yue was taken aback, and her gaze instinctively shifted toward the door next to her.
From the tone of the womans voice, Xi Yue could tell she was frail andcking in vitality. It appeared she was just an ordinary mortal, with no trace of spiritual power in her body.N?v(el)B\\jnn
But this was strange. She had never encountered a mortal before, not once in all her time on the Siam Continent.
Even if her natural abilities were weak, she should at least be at the Qi Refining Stage, right?
In the next moment, a disheveled woman ran out of the clinic, clutching her belly protectively as she ran.
Her belly was noticeably big, indicating that she was at least several months pregnant.
The woman, who must have once been exceptionally beautiful, now appeared worn out and haggard. Her pregnancy had left her body puffy. With dark circles under her eyes, she looked utterly exhausted.
Momentster, people rushed out of the clinic, swiftly catching up to the woman by leaping through the air. But then, the woman suddenly drew a dagger and pressed it to her neck, shouting, Stay back! If anyonees any closer, Ill end myself right here in front of you!
The Void Darkness Stage cultivator Xi Yue had just encountered was filled with anguish. He wanted to move closer but was afraid the woman might hurt herself. Yun, please dont do this. We can have more children in the future, but I cant bear to lose you!
Tears streamed down the womans face, her expression filled with despair. If my child dies, I wont live either. Donte any closer, or youll be collecting our dead bodies!
After saying that, the woman stumbled and ran outside.
The man stood there in shock for a moment before erupting in fury. What are you waiting for? Go after her! If anything happens to her, none of you will live to see another day!
The group quickly dispersed, but soon another crowd had gathered in front of Chens Clinic.
Xi Yue could hear the crowd murmuring with scattered discussions.
Who were those people just now? They had an impressive aura about them, and their clothing looked extremely luxurious.
I have no idea, but what good is all that luxury? I heard the woman is carrying a stillborn, and theres no way she can deliver the baby.
By the way, I noticed that the woman had no spiritual power at all. Could she be a mere mortal? But that man is powerful, so why would he marry someone so lowly?
After a while, the crowds chatter died down, and they began to disperse. However, Xi Yue remained deep in thought.
She noticed the womansplexion earlierit did seem like her pregnancy wasnt going well. The shape of her belly suggested the baby might not be in the right position. However, shed need to examine her further to know for sure.
After pondering for a moment, Xi Yue decided to put these thoughts aside.
However, she never expected thatter in the afternoon, Uncle An would return from his errands carrying an unconscious pregnant woman.
Xi Yue was stunned when she saw the woman. Isnt this the pregnant woman who had fled from Chens Clinic earlier this morning?
With a sigh, Uncle An exined, I took Junjun to buy cultivation pills. On our way back, we came across this woman. I didnt know who she was, but when she saw Junjun, she smiled and then clung to my hand, begging me to save her child.
Junjuns face was flushed from a day of running around. He looked at the woman with sympathy, then hurried over to Xi Yue, tugging on her sleeve. Brother Xi Yue, the woman is so pitiful. She has a big belly. But it seems like her baby is in trouble. Can you save them?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1856: Losing Both Mother & Child?
Chapter 1856: Losing Both Mother & Child?
Xi Yue wasted no time and asked Uncle An to ce the woman on the hospital bed. She then used her spiritual power to check on the baby.
Having spiritual power surees in handy. Even without an X-ray, I cant get a clear picture of the fetus condition.
After Xi Yue channeled her spiritual power to scan the womans body, she furrowed her brows deeply. The situation was worse than she had anticipated.
Just then, Anling Yao came over. Seeing Xi Yue deep in thought with a frown, he couldnt help but use his spiritual energy to examine the womans condition as well.
Afterpleting his examination, Anling Yao shook his head and sighed, The doctors at the Chens Clinic may be unscrupulous, but their attending doctor does have some skill. This womans body is too frail, and the babys condition is dire. Even if the child is born, it would likely be stillborn, and theres a high chance both mother and child wont survive. The only way to save her is to terminate the pregnancy.
As soon as Anling Yang finished speaking, the fainted woman suddenly twitched and snapped open her eyes.
When she saw everyone around her, she didnt ask where she was. Instead, her first reaction was to clutch her belly, her voice trembling as she cried out, Dont kill my baby! If you dare harm my child, Ill never forgive you!
Anling Yao sighed softly and said, Madam, its not that we doctors dont want to save lives, but your child has already suffocated in the womb. Even if born, it would only be *sigh* Your life is what truly matters now!
No! My baby is still alive! The woman screamed hysterically upon hearing this. I can feel itmy baby has a heartbeat, hes breathing! Hes calling for me, begging me to save him! This is my child, and if anyone dares to harm him, Id rather die with him!
After screaming, the woman gently stroked her swollen belly, her tears falling uncontrobly. She murmured, Dont be afraid, my child. Mom will save you. Ill make sure youe into this world safely.
With that said, she stood up from the bed with difficulty and walked out.
Seeing this, Junjun became anxious and tugged at Xi Yues sleeve, pleading, Brother Xi Yue, please save her baby! Its so sad if the little one dies before even being born. Please, save the baby!
Xi Yue recollected her thoughts. Gazing at the woman staggering out, she asked calmly, Can you tell me how you went from being a cultivator to a regr person?
The woman stopped in her tracks and looked over, her gaze shifting over with a mix of uncertainty and suspicion in her eyes.
Xi Yue added, Is it because of this child? In other words, pregnancy will cause the spiritual power in your body to dissipate, your Divine Sense to be sealed, and your body to be weakened, turning you into a mortal. Is this process reversible?
How how do you know that? the woman gasped, then let out a bitterugh. Why are you asking? Are you trying to figure out who I am and see what you can gain from it?
She might be just a mortal. But when she spoke those words, an aura of authority naturally emanated from her, as if she were someone of great power. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue seemedpletely unfazed by her presence and calmly replied, Im a doctor. If Im going to save both you and your unborn child, I need to fully understand the cause of your condition. How else can I diagnose and treat you properly?
Can you save my child? The woman looked at Xi Yue skeptically.
Junjun couldnt hold back and eximed, If Brother Xi Yue says he can, then he definitely can! Shes the best doctor around. Please trust Brother Xi Yue and let her save the baby, okay?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1857: Motherly Love
Chapter 1857: Motherly Love
Junjuns words brought a glimmer of hope to the womans eyes. However, when she noticed Xi Yues age, her expression was filled with skepticism again.
Xi Yue didnt say anything further. She stepped forward, ced her hand on the womans abdomen, and channeled her spiritual energy into the centa, gently brushing over the fetuss heart.
Suddenly, the woman felt her abdomen move. Although it was faint, she felt it clearly.
My baby! My baby is still alive! I can feel it moving! Its really moving! Oh, thank goodness The woman couldnt hold back her tears, sobbing uncontrobly. I knew it, my baby isnt dead! Hes not dead!
Suddenly, a thought struck her, and she knelt before Xi Yue. Please, save my child. Ill do anything you askjust bring my baby back to life.
Xi Yue narrowed her eyes slightly and said, Even if you will die after giving birth to this child?
Yes! the woman replied decisively, without any hesitation in her eyes, As long as he lives, it doesnt matter even if I die!
Something flickered in Xi Yues eyes, as if a hidden corner of her heart had been touched.
She remembered Anling Yao and the image of her slowly withering away after giving birth.
Perhaps Anling Yao had to pay a heavy price to bring her and Xiao Chi into the world, yet she never hesitated to choose her children.
Motherly lovesuch a profound and mysterious feeling. It was unfamiliar to Xi Yue, yet she couldnt help but be deeply moved by it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Xi Yue took a deep breath and spoke firmly, If were going to use this method, your family must be present, and I need their consent. Otherwise, I wont proceed with the treatment.
The woman was shocked and said, I can make my own decision!
Seeing that Xi Yue looked determined and didnt look like she was lying, the woman gritted her teeth and gave Uncle An an address and name.
Bai Yingfan! Uncle An eximed, Are you from the Bai Family?
Xi Yue had heard of the Bai Family before, but she couldnt understand what was so special about them.
Anling Yang was stunned. The Bai Family? The one that ranks among the top ten prominent families in all of the Siam Continent?
In the Spirit Refining Domain, even major families were ranked on a list, with their overall strength assessed and scored annually.
This ranking quickly spread across the entire Siam Continent and gained widespread recognition.
For the past few centuries, the Bai Family had consistently ranked among the top ten on the familys rank, never once dropping off. They were truly a prestigious and powerful lineage.
The woman looked at Xi Yue in silence, her eyes glimmering with a somber light.
Xi Yue replied calmly, Go ahead and call them. No matter who they are or which family they belong to, here at Sumeru Clinic, they are all just patients.
Xi Yues words made the light in the womans eyes brighten. She looked at Xi Yue with a mix of admiration andplexity in her gaze.
After 15 minutes, Bai Yingfan showed up at the door with his entourage.
Sure enough, this was the same Void Darkness Stage cultivator Xi Yue had seen earlier that morning walking beside the carriage.
As soon as Bai Yingfan entered the clinic, he rushed over and wrapped the woman in his arms tightly. He said in a raspy voice, Yun, with your current condition, how could you just disappear like that? Do you know how worried Ive been?
The woman was Lin Peiyun, and she came from a prestigious family. Before her pregnancy, she was at the Void Darkness Stage, nearly on par with Bai Yingfan in terms of cultivation.
A hundred years ago, Lin Peiyun and Bai Yingfan became married couples.
Lin Peiyun had always longed for a child, but the higher a cultivators level, the harder it was to conceive. For Lin Peiyun and Bai Yingfan, with their noble bloodlines, having a child was an even greater challenge.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1858: C-Section
Chapter 1858: C-Section
Years ago, Lin Peiyun identally obtained a rare fruit known as the pregnancy fruit. Consuming it caused her cultivation to vanishpletely, leaving her powerless until the birth of her child. Even then, her strength wouldnt return quickly; it might take a decade, not just a year or two, for her to fully recover.
Despite the risks, Lin Peiyun resolutely chose to consume the pregnancy fruit. But after ten long months, she discovered her worst fear: her child was stillborn. Not even the miracle doctors of the Heavenly Medicine Valley could offer a solution. Desperate and clinging to the slimmest hope, Lin Peiyun came to Skyrise City, searching for any chance to save what was already lost.
When Bai Yingfan heard Lin Peiyun mention that Xi Yue might be able to save her child, his gaze darkened momentarily. Yet, in front of Lin Peiyun, he still maintained a gentle expression.
Turning away, Bai Yingfan immediately called Xi Yue into another room. His face devoid of any emotion, he asked, You said you have a way to save the child in Peiyuns womb?
Xi Yue nodded.
Bai Yingfan sneered, his eyes brimming with disdain and anger. The Divine Doctor of Heavenly Medicine Valley couldnt save her, yet you think you can? Then tell me, whats your miraculous method?
Xi Yue was a bit taken aback. She had nned to show off her newly earned Divine Doctor certification to Bai Yingfan, hoping to gain the trust of the patients family.
But now, it seemed that even a Divine Doctor wouldnt be able to save this child in this world.
But on second thought, it made sense. Most healers were ustomed to using methods suited for cultivators, yet Lin Peiyun had been reduced to a mere mortal. Many of their techniques simply couldnt be applied, so it was no surprise they were helpless in her case.
Xi Yue pondered for a moment before speaking, The main issue with Mrs. Bais unborn child is a breech position, coupled with the umbilical cord wrapped around its neck. Since its still in the womb, the exact condition cant be fully assessed, but the child is indeed still alive. However, how long it will survive remains uncertain.
So, the only option now is to perform a C-section.
C-section? Bai Yingfan frowned but didnt seem overly rmed. Cultivators lived dangerous lives, and having their bodies cut open was not umon.
Moreover, the method suggested by the young man stirred something within Bai Yingfan. Although it had never been attempted and sounded quite absurd, it did seem to be the best option avable.
Yet, he remained concerned. Are you certain this will keep both the child and Peiyun safe?
To his dismay, Xi Yue shook her head. I cant guarantee absolute safety for either Mrs. Bai or the child. Especially for Mrs. Bai, her current condition is quite special, and she cannot ept any spiritual power. While a C-section wouldnt normally be life-threatening for other cultivators, its a different story for her.
You bastard! Bai Yingfan erupted in fury. You knew my wife might die, yet you still promised her you could save both her and the child?
No, Xi Yue said firmly, I told her from the start that she might die in the process. But she insisted on going through with it.
I disagree! Bai Yingfan shouted uncontrobly. Youre nothing but a fraud! Im going to have you sent to the Heavenly Medicine Valleys Enforcement Hall and have your medical license revoked!
Xi Yue narrowed her eyes, her face showing signs of growing impatience. Before she could respond, Lin Peiyun staggered in, her movements unsteady.
Her face was haggard, her legs swollen, and the usual beauty and confidence she once had were gone. Yet, as she stood before Bai Yingfan, she took a moment to smooth her hair, gradually regaining the poise and charisma of the heroic Lin Peiyun of old.
N?v(el)B\\jnn
Lin Peiyun gazed at Bai Yingfan with eyes that were both tender and resolute. Her voice was soft as she said, Yingfan, do you remember the joy we felt when I consumed the pregnancy fruit and was diagnosed with being pregnant?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1859: His Desire to Live
Chapter 1859: His Desire to Live
Bai Yingfan paused, tightening his grip on his wifes hand. His expression softened, lost in the memory of the joy he once felt.
Lin Peiyun held onto Bai Yingfan with one hand, gently resting the other on her stomach. A radiant, motherly glow lit up her face as she smiled. Back then, I felt my cultivation slowly fading away, until I became no different from an ordinary person. Yet, I wasnt afraid or sad at all.
Because I was about to give birth to our childthe child of the man I love most. For this child to be born, I would willingly give up my cultivation forever, without a second thought.
Yun! Bai Yingfans eyes reddened, his voice hoarse with pleading and sorrow, a striking contrast to the powerful man and Void Darkness Stage cultivator he was. Yun, you know that as much as I care for the child, I cant bear to lose you. We can always have another child someday.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
No, you know this is our first child our only child, Lin Peiyun shook her head firmly, tears streaming down her face. If we lose this baby, we may never have another. I can already feel him moving inside me. I can feel his desire to live, toe into this world safely.
Yingfan, lets take this chance, shall we? Maybe just maybe, both the baby and I will make it through.
Due to the babys critical condition, the surgery was scheduled to proceed directly in the evening.
Since Lin Peiyun was now just an ordinary person, Xi Yue couldnt be sure if her condition would remain the same after giving birth. Therefore, preparing a sterile operating room was essential. Fortunately, the Bai Family had wealth and influence, and they quickly gathered a team to set up a small room within the Sumeru Clinic.
In this small room, everything was cleared out, leaving only a surgical table and a few crystals for lighting.
After hearing from Xi Yue that the air was filled with harmful bacteria that could infect Lin Peiyun and potentially cause her death, Bai Yingfan immediately brought in three high-level cultivators skilled in dust-clearing spells to thoroughly clean every inch of the operating room. He then used the disinfectant solution prepared by Xi Yue to sanitize every corner of the room.
During the surgery, Lin Peiyun could potentially lose a significant amount of blood, so it was necessary to have emergency blood packs on hand.
Xi Yues control over her water element spiritual power was now so refined that she could distinguish blood types with it alone.
The Bai family had no shortage of manpower, so they quickly prepared several blood packs and had Bai Yingfan use ice element spells to keep them refrigerated and ready for use.
As for the surgical instruments, Xi Yue already had a set brought from the modern world, which she had previously used for a craniotomy on Venerable Hui Yue, so there was no need for concern.
And so, within just an hour, everything was prepared for the surgery.
After witnessing Xi Yues strange and unusual requests, Bai Yingfan wasnt annoyed; instead, he felt a growing trust in her medical skills. The calm and confident demeanor of this young healer was so convincing that even Bai Yingfan couldnt help but feel reassured, believing that perhaps she truly could save his wife and child.
Doctor Xi, please save my wife, Bai Yingfan pleaded. He lowered his head and said huskily, If you save her, I will do whatever you want, no matter the cost.
Xi Yue, now dressed in surgical attire and wearing a mask, nced at him and suddenly spoke, If youre still worried, why not clean yourself up, put on a surgical outfit, and join us in the operating room?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1860: A Quack Doctor Endangering Lives
Chapter 1860: A Quack Doctor Endangering Lives
Just make sure you can keep your emotions in check. If you lose control and disrupt the surgery, the one who suffers will be Lin Peiyun.
What? Bai Yingfan was shocked and couldnt believe his ears.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Most senior doctors didnt allow family members to observe during treatment, knowing how emotional rtives could be. They often interfered with unsolicited advice. It was a matter of pride and professional integrity. But this young man was he just naive, or genuinely confident?
Xi Yue smiled slightly and said nothing more before turning and stepping into the operating room.
Bai Yingfan stood frozen for a moment before quickly snapping back into action. He disinfected himself thoroughly, then donned the surgical gown handed to him by a young attendant from the Sumeru Clinic and hurried into the operating room.
At Chens Clinic, when Chen Hongsen heard his nephew mention the identity of the person who had sought treatment that morning, he was immediately taken aback. Are you talking about the Bai Family from the Shifang Realm? he asked in surprise.
Chen Jian nodded.
Chen Hongsen immediately sighed in regret, saying, The Bai Family is one of the top ten families on the Siam Continent, and Bai Yingfan holds an exceptional status among the third generation. If we could have helped him, our Chen Clinic would have gained quite a reputation.Chen Hongsen thought of his brother, Chen Hongan, who had failed for the twelfth time in his attempt to pass the Divine Doctor assessment.
Each time he took the Divine Doctor assessment, it cost a substantial amount of crystals. After each failed attempt, his soul suffered damage that could only be healed by the elusive soul nourishing pill. This pill was priceless and nearly impossible to obtain; if not for the Chen Familys influence in Heavenly Medicine Valley, they wouldnt have gotten their hands on it at all.
If they could do Bai Yingfan a great favor, would the Chen Family againck crystals? A small clinic like theirs would be the least of his concerns.
Chen Jian shook his head and said, I heard that beforeing to our clinic, they even consulted Divine Doctor Wen from Heavenly Medicine Valley, and even he was helpless, dering the child a stillborn. Uncle, do you think that Hu Qingming and I could possibly ensure the safe birth of the Bai Familys child?
Of course, Chen Hongsen also knew that it was impossible, but he couldnt help feeling a sense of regret.
As they were talking, a young attendant suddenly rushed in, sweating profusely. Young master, I just heard that the Bai Familysdy has been taken to the Sumeru Clinic next door. A young man named Xi Yue is already assisting with her delivery. They say hes quite confidenthe even managed to convince Mr. Bai!
What?! Chen Jian jumped to his feet in disbelief. The child in Mrs. Bais womb was clearly stillbornhow could it possibly be delivered? Who does Xi Yue think he is? And what level of doctor is he, anyway? Does he actually believe hes more skilled than Divine Doctor Wen?
The young attendant shook his head repeatedly, frowning. Ive never heard of that Xi Yue being a doctor. It was always Anling Yang who handled the consultations at the Sumeru Clinic. But if Xi Yue wasnt confident, why would Mr. Bai agree to it?
Xi Yue? Chen Hongsen immediately remembered the arrogant young man he met when he wanted to buy some properties.
His expression darkened as he stood up and said, Mr. Bai must be desperate for his wife and child to be safe, which is why he fell for that young mans deception. Jian, as doctors, we cannot stand by and let a quack endanger lives. Lets go now and expose the Sumeru Clinics scheme!
Chen Hongsen himself was a Medical Master. In the assessments from a few years ago, he even ranked higher than Hu Qingming. Compared to Anling Yang, who was likely to be eliminated as a Medical Master by the next year, the difference between them was like night and day.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1861: Trouble
Chapter 1861: Trouble
The number of doctors ranked above Medical Master had been strictly limited. If someone fell to the bottom of the list, they risked being cast out of the ranks. And they were only able to return to their former glory when they passed their assessment again.
In contrast, while the ranks above Divine Doctor were also limited, the cap had never been reached. As a result, no one had ever faced elimination, unlike the situation described earlier.
Good! Chen Jian nodded quickly, a sinister grin spreading across his face. Uncle, you have to teach that bunch of country bumpkins from Sumeru Clinic a lesson. Show them what a real doctor is!
As the sun dipped below the horizon and the sky grew darker, the Sumeru Clinic lit up with the glow of its crystalmps.N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the entire lobby, many people were crowded here, looking worriedly in the direction of the operating room.
Nearly half an hour had passed, but the room remainedpletely silent. The eerie silence made everyone feel uneasy.
Dont they say women usually scream their heads off during childbirth? So why is itpletely silent in there?Could it be that both the mother and child didnt make it? The thought of the cesarean method Xi Yue had mentioned sent a chill down Anling Yangs spine.
If Lin Peiyun were a warrior or cultivator, it might be different. But she had no spiritual power or cultivation at all. How could she possibly survive having her abdomen cut open?
Butler Lin of the Bai Family was also restless, pacing around anxiously one moment and then sitting down to gulp water repeatedly the next.
Its one thing for the young madam to be quiet, but why isnt there any news from the young master who went in with her? Will this child even be born safely?
The Bai Familys bloodline was unique; most direct descendants possessed dual or more heavenly spiritual roots and had an exceptional understanding of swordsmanship and sword intent beyond the ordinary. Bai Yingfan could even rival the sword cultivators of the Jun Family.
However, because their bloodline was so rare and unique, the chances of having children were meager. If not for the long lifespans of cultivators, the Bai Family would have dwindled in numbers long ago.
So, when the young madam became pregnant, the entire Bai Family was overjoyed. But if this child couldnt be born, or worse, if they lost the young madam in the process, Butler Lin could hardly imagine the consequences.
Just as the agitation was building, a group of people suddenly walked in from outside. Leading them was Chen Hongsen, apanied by Chen Jian, with Dr. Hu from the Chen Clinic following closely behind.
Butler Lin knew Chen Jian and Dr. Hu. He quickly cupped his hands in greeting and asked, Dr. Hu, Dr. Chen, what brings you here?
Anling Yang and the others looked even more grim, knowing all too well that nothing good ever came from a visit by the Chen Family.
Chen Jian gave a polite nod to Butler Lin and introduced the man beside him, Chen Hongsen.
The moment Butler Lin heard that Chen Hongsen was a manager from the outer sect of Heavenly Medicine Valley, his demeanor softened noticeably. In the Qingyun Realm, Heavenly Medicine Valley held such influence that no one dared to show its people any disrespect.
Chen Hongsen immediately put on a serious expression and asked, I heard that Mr. Bai agreed to let a young man deliver Mrs. Bais child. Is this true?
Butler Lin was startled, then nodded.
Nonsense! Chen Hongsen said angrily, his face darkening. Both Divine Doctor Wen from Heavenly Medicine Valley and Dr. Hu from our Chen Clinic have diagnosed Mrs. Bais unborn child as a stillborn. How could you trust the words of some arrogant young man? Arent you putting Mrs. Bais life at risk?
Hu Qingming stepped forward and dered, I swear on my entire medical career that the chances of Mrs. Bais child being born alive are less than one in ten thousand. If you force the delivery instead of first eliminating the fetus in the womb, Mrs. Bai herself will be in grave danger!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1862: What a Joke
Chapter 1862: What a Joke
[TN: Changing Anan to An (Yun Anxin); Changing Junjun to Jun (Yun Shaojun)]
Upon hearing this, Butler Lins expression shifted slightly, his already anxious gaze now filled with even deeper worry and fear.
Chen Hongsens sharp gaze swept over Anling Yang and the others as he sneered, Besides, from what I know, this Xi Yue kid isnt even licensed. Hes not even a real doctor. How could you all trust such a fraud?
Anling Yang, are you seriously iming that kid passed the fourth-level assessment and earned the title of Medical Master?!
Anling Yangs face turned deathly pale, his eyes darting away as he avoided making eye contact with Butler Lin.
n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Seeing the expressions on Anling Yangs and Uncle Ans faces, Butler Lin instantly grasped the truth, his face turning pale with horror. Are you kidding me? A person without even a basic medical license is treating our madam?! Have you all lost your minds?!
Anling Yang trembled slightly, unable to utter a single word.
Regret gnawed at him, realizing toote that the Anling Family had grown so ustomed to Xi Yues exceptional medical skills that they had momentarily forgotten she had not yet taken the Mortality Halls examination or obtained a medical qualification.
In Skyrise City, practicing medicine without a license could either be a minor issue or a serious offense. If the authorities chose not to investigate and there were no problems with the treatment, they might get away with it. But if the authorities decided to dig deeper, it could lead to everyone involved facing consequences, just like what happened to the clinic next door.
Ever since Xi Yue emerged from the Spirit Refining Domain, she immediately began working on breaking through the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage, so that none of the Anling Family knew that Xi Yue had already obtained the qualification of Divine Doctor, and also caused a stir in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Chen Jian let out a mockingugh and then turned to Butler Lin with a sincere expression. Butler Lin, there may still be time to bring Mrs. Bai out now. My uncle, Chen Hongsen, is not only the head of the outer sect of the Heavenly Medicine Valley but also one of the top-ranked Medical Masters. His medical skills are undoubtedly reliable, and I am sure he can save Mrs. Bais life.
When Butler Lin heard this, he was anxious for a moment, turned around, and rushed toward the operating room.
However, just as he took a couple of steps, a small child grabbed hold of his clothing.
Jun looked up anxiously and pleaded, Mister Butler, Brother Xi Yue is really amazing! My sister and I were on the brink of death, and he was able to save us. Im sure he can save the baby too. Please, dont go in and disturb him, okay?
Butler Lin halted, meeting the boys earnest and anxious gaze. For a moment, a flicker of hesitation arose in his heart.
Seeing this, Chen Jians face filled with disdain as he scoffed, Butler Lin, youre not seriously considering a childs words, are you? Our medical qualifications were earned through the Mortality Halls rigorous exams, risking damage to our very souls at each level. And Xi Yue thinks he can practice medicine just because someone ims hes skilled? What a joke!
Jun didnt understand what a medical license was or why Xi Yue, who was so skilled, wasnt allowed to treat people.
He just really liked Xi Yue and the kind, pregnantdy, who reminded him of his mother when she was carrying An. He wanted Brother Xi Yue to save the baby.
Jun nced at Butler Lin and saw that he was swayed by Chen Jian and was about to barge into the operating room again. Feeling desperate, he turned his eyes to the masked young man in red sitting in the corner. Weizhi, you know how skilled Xi Yue is, right? Can you tell Mister Butler, please?
Xi Weizhi took a slow sip of his tea before casting a cold, lifeless nce over everyone in the room. If they are having death wishes, what does that have to do with me? Why should I interfere? he said coolly.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1863: Severe Blood Loss
Chapter 1863: Severe Blood Loss
All Xi Weizhi cared about was Xi Yues safety and how she felt. As for everyone else, whether they lived or died wasnt his problem.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Butler Lin was a formidable expert at the peak of the Soul Splitting Stage and the butler of the White Mansion. In his daily dealings, he was always met with respect and fear, so to be ridiculed by a mere youth now. How could he possibly swallow this humiliation?
However, when his furious gaze met the young mans cold, dark eyes, a shiver involuntarily ran down his spine. In an instant, all his anger was doused as if a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured over him, leaving him unable to muster any further rage.
Xi Weizhis words left Jun bewildered, causing him to loosen his grip. Meanwhile, Butler Lin hurried over to the entrance of the operating room, reaching for the door to push it open.
However, as soon as he cracked the door open, he felt a powerful forceing toward him.
Butler Lin spun like a ragdoll, thrown backward with such force that he crashed heavily into a nearby table and chairs, sending them ttering to the floor.
As the door to the operating room closed, Bai Yingfans furious voice rang out, I told you to stay outside and not let anyone in who hasnt been sterilized! Lin Qi, is this how you follow my orders?
With that, the door to the operating room mmed shut, leaving the crowd in the hall stunned and bewildered.
Chen Hongsens expression darkened. Gritting his teeth, he suddenly stepped forward and dered, I want to see how that young punk managed to deceive Mr. Bai. If theres any dissatisfaction from him, I will take full responsibility afterward!With that, he moved as if to kick the door open.
But at that moment, a faint sound of a baby crying suddenly came from inside the operating room.
Anling Yang was following Chen Hongsen and wanted to stop him. When he heard the cry, he was startled and then said ecstatically, Its a babys cry. Its really a babys cry. The child is born! Its not a stillbirth, but a living infant. Hahaha, Xi Yues diagnosis was correct!
Chen Hongsens foot froze mid-air, caught in an awkward pauseneither kicking forward nor pulling back.
His expression turned increasingly grim, his mind racing with disbelief. This is impossible! It was clearly a stillbirth. How could the baby have actually been born alive?
Chen Jian and Dr. Hu, who had both examined the case personally, were so shocked they nearly screamed out loud.
Impossible! You must be hearing things! How could a stillborn baby be delivered and cry? Chen Jian growled.
But as soon as Chen Jian finished speaking, the door to the operating room cracked open. Bai Yingfans voice, filled with urgency, nervousness, and overwhelming joy, called out, Lin Qi, quickly, bring all the baby clothes wed prepared earlier in the Bai residence! And remember, sterilize everything! Hurry, bring them in now!
Since he hadnt believed the baby would be born alive, Bai Yingfan hadnt prepared any baby supplies. Now, he could only wrap the newborn in his own clothes, feeling a mix of joy, anxiety, and urgency.
Butler Lin snapped out of his daze, a look of ecstatic joy spreading across his face as he hurriedly ordered for the babys swaddling clothes to be prepared and brought over.
Just then, a heart-wrenching scream suddenly erupted from inside the operating room. Yun! Bai Yingfan cried out in agony.
Momentster, frantic footsteps and panicked shouts came from inside, So much blood! Shes losing a lot of blood! What do we do?
If we cant stop the bleeding, Mrs. Bai is going to die!
Themotionsted only a moment before the operating room door was forcefully shut, cutting off the noise. Now, only faint sounds could be heard from within.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1864: Shut Up
Chapter 1864: Shut Up
However, Chen Jian and Chen Hongsen, who had been frozen in shock, suddenly snapped back to their senses.
Chen Hongsen sneered, unable to hide the gloating in his eyes, So, you used that cruel method of discarding the mother to save the child? And you dare call yourself a doctor? Disgraceful!
Exactly! Trading one life for another gaining a child but losing his wife. I wonder if Mr. Bai thinks its worth it!
Butler Lins once-joyful expression turned ghostly pale in an instant. He reminisced about the deep affection between the young master and his wife and thought about the powerful backing of her sect. A mix of sorrow and anger reced his initial joy at the birth of the young heir.
Seeing Butler Lins furious gaze, Anling Yang trembled, then closed his eyes and straightened his back.
Anling Yang had decided that if Mr. Bai insisted on having someone pay the price of Mrs. Bais life, so be it! If Uncle An hadnt brought him back, Xi Yue would still be alive. The Anling family had already owed this young man far too much.
The operating room door mmed shut.
Xi Yues cold eyes swept across themotion, and she raised her voice, If anyone cant bear it, get out of the operating room as soon as possible. Otherwise, dont me me for what happens next!The young mans clear, melodious voice rang out like ice beads striking a jade te, firm and unmistakable. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over the chaotic helpers, instantly silencing their screams and halting their frantic movements.
Bai Yingfans eyes turned bloodshot as he stared at the unconscious Lin Peiyun, her face deathly pale, and the bedding beneath her soaked in blood. ring fiercely at Xi Yue, he threatened, If my wife dies, I swear every single person in this clinic will pay with their lives
Xi Yue scoffed, meeting his gaze with the same icy stare. Unless you keep quiet and help me with the procedure, youll be collecting your wifes body yourself.
Bai Yingfans voice faltered, and he stared in disbelief at the young man before him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Bai Yingfan he was actually threatened by a mere young man?!
However, seeing Xi Yues calm face and thinking of her miraculous treatment just now, Bai Yingfan took a deep breath and decided to trust this young man again.
More than half an hour ago, he entered the operating room full of doubts.
He watched in silence as Xi Yue swiftly inserted a few silver needles into Lin Peiyuns body, causing her to slip into unconsciousnesspletely.
Then, as if speaking to himself or perhaps to the others, Xi Yue calmly stated in a steady, almost robotic tone, Anesthesia isplete. Beginning the cesarean section.
What followed left Bai Yingfan struggling to suppress his urge to cry out in shock multiple times.
Xi Yue held a strange silver scalpel in his hand, his movements careful and precise as he made a four to five-inch incision along Lin Peiyuns swollen abdomen. Tiny beads of blood began to seep from the pale skin, revealing a thin, translucent whiteyer beneath.
Next, he carefully cut through the thin membrane and slowly inserted his hand, cautiously feeling around and gently maneuvering inside.
Even Bai Yingfan, who was no stranger to bloodshed, couldnt help but swallow hard as he watched the scene unfold.
In no time, Xi Yue carefully pulled a blood-covered bundle from the incision.
Just as she had described, the umbilical cord was tightly wrapped around the fetuss neck. Although the fetus didnt need to breathe, the cord was so constricted that it cut off the mothers supply of nutrients. Without intervention, the fetus would soon die.
Dr. Xi, the babys face is turning blue, and he isnt breathing!
The maid who took the baby let out a startled cry, her eyes filled with panic. This was clearly a stillborn.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1865: Successful Surgery
Chapter 1865: Sessful Surgery
Without a moments hesitation, Xi Yue took the child into her arms, not even pausing to wipe her hands.
A subtle stream of water elemental energy gathered slowly in her hands as she began pressing down on the childs chest.
The child was too small and fragile to withstand the use of silver needles, leaving Xi Yue with no choice but to rely on heart massage, hoping it would resuscitate him.
After about a minute of applying pressure on his heart, the childs legs suddenly jerked, followed by a loud, wailing cry.
The cry was startlingly loud, far more powerful than one would expect from a fragile newborn.
The operating room came alive with excitement and joy. Bai Yingfan, unexpectedly bing a father, waspletely overwhelmed, fumbling in his confusion and panic.
Even Lin Peiyun, who had been unconscious, woke up and choked out, My child I heard my babys cry. Is my baby still alive?
Bai Yingfan quickly brought the child to Lin Peiyun, his voice hoarse with emotion. Yun, look, this is our child. Hes alive and healthy.
Lin Peiyuns eyes softened with tenderness and joy as she reached out, longing to touch the babys delicate little face. But suddenly, her face went pale, and she slipped back into unconsciousness as arge pool of blood began to spread beneath her.
Panic swept through the entire operating room; the only one who remained calm was Xi Yue.
When diagnosing Lin Peiyun earlier, she had already anticipated this possible oue.
Dozens of silver needles swiftly pierced Lin Peiyuns key acupoints. While they couldnt pull her out of danger, they managed to stop the bleeding temporarily.
Xi Yue nced over at Wu Shuqin and said firmly, Hang up the prepared blood bags and start the transfusion.
Wu Shuqin, Anling Yuans wife and a rank 2 doctor, had been briefed by Xi Yue on the procedure and techniques for the blood transfusion before entering the operating room.
At that moment, she snapped back to her senses and quickly hung the prepared blood bags, allowing the blood to flow through the tubes into Lin Peiyuns body.
As the blood entered her body, the pallor and bluish tint on Lin Peiyunsplexion gradually began to fade, returning to a healthier color.
Wu Shuqin eximed with delight, The transfusion is working! Mrs. Baisplexion is improving!
Xi Yue shifted her attention back to the still-open incision on Lin Peiyuns body. The severe bleeding had been caused by a tear during the cental detachment, and she needed to suture the wound immediately.
The crystal isnt bright enough, Xi Yue muttered with a frown.
Bai Yingfan reacted swiftly, quickly grabbing a few more crystals. Without bothering with the stand, he held them up high with his own hands.
Xi Yue paid him no mind as her hands moved swiftly, locating the wound and meticulously stitching it up with specially made animal thread.
As the wound was sutured and the bleeding stopped, along with the continued blood transfusion, color gradually returned to Lin Peiyuns cheeks, and her breathing became steady and strong.
With the final stitches in ce and thest knot trimmed, Xi Yue finally exhaled in relief and said, The suturing isplete. The C-section was a sess.
At her words, everyone in the operating room breathed a collective sigh of relief, their faces breaking into smiles.
At this moment, everyone including Bai Yingfan looked at Xi Yue with admiration and awe.
This was a young doctor with extraordinary, almost supernatural medical skillssomeone who could snatch lives from the grasp of death itself. They had never encountered a doctor like him before.
Bai Yingfan gently stroked his wifes rosy cheek, looking at Xi Yue with a mix of hope and joy, and cautiously asked. Divine Doctor Xi, is my wife really going to be okay now?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1866: This Can’t Be Real!
Chapter 1866: This Cant Be Real!
With a hint of a smile, Xi Yue channeled her spiritual power into Lin Peiyun, Shes doing better than I expected. After the cental abruption, her body gradually epted spiritual power. I was worried she might get an infection during the surgery, but with the energy purifying her body, the chances of infection are pretty much gone.
Dont worry, both mother and child are safe. A few more doses of medicine, and theyll make a full recovery.
Bai Yingfan took a deep breath, his gaze on Xi Yue filled with aplex mix of emotions and deep respect for life and death. I never imagined a doctor could save lives like this. Divine Doctor Xi, please forgive my earlier rudeness andck of respect.
Xi Yue lightly touched the warm pagoda fruit on her chest and smiled lightly. As long as a doctor can save a patients life, does it matter what method is used?
Before Xi Yue could finish her sentence, the door to the operating room suddenly burst open with a loud bang.
Chen Hongsen hurried in, his face filled with anxiety. Mr. Bai, let me take a look at Mrs. Bai. Even though that quack has already done harm, perhaps I can still pull her back from the brink of death.
The joy and gratitude in Bai Yingfans eyes instantly turned to rage and hostility. With a swift motion of his hand, a sharp sword energy shot forth.
Chen Hongsen felt a sudden, searing pain on his left cheek, causing him to cry out in agony. He staggered, barely managing to keep himself from falling.
Chen Hongsen, furious and ready to curse whoever had struck him, looked up only to meet Bai Yingfans cold, piercing gaze. A shiver ran down his spine instantly. Bai Yingfan spoke coldly, You ipetent doctors! When your skills fell short, you imed my wife was carrying a stillborn, nearly causing both her and my childs deaths. Now that Divine Doctor Xi has saved them, you dare to nder him? Do you really think the Bai Family is so kind-hearted that well let you deceive us so easily?
Divine Doctor Xi saved his child and wife?
Chen Hongsens mind was consumed by that single statement, and he couldnt help but exim, Wasnt it supposed to be saving the child over the mother? How is Mrs. Bai not dead?
Before the words had fully left Chen Hongsens mouth, another wave of sword energy, fueled by Bai Yingfans fury, shed through the air.
This time, he showed no mercy and directly cut Chen Hongsens face, leaving him with a mouth full of blood and a miserable state.
Chen Hongsen fell to the ground, wailing in pain. It took him a long moment to gather his spiritual energy and heal the wound on his face, but a gruesome scar remained, one that would take at least a week to fully heal.
Chen Jian stumbled over to the bedside, only to find Lin Peiyun with a rosyplexion, breathing steadily, and peacefully asleep.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Beside her, the maid held the baby, who was also sleeping soundly with an adorable pout, leaving Chen Jian utterly stunned.
How is this possible?! Even Divine Doctor Wen had dered it a stillbirth. How could both the mother and the baby be perfectly fine?
Chen Jian looked at Xi Yue in shock. How could someone like him possess such incredible skill? He isnt even a certified healer!No, this cant be real!
Suddenly, Chen Jians eyes lit up. Pointing at Xi Yue, he shouted, You dont even have a doctors license, yet youre treating patients here. Do you realize this goes against the medical regtions of the Siamese Continent?
Themotion had already drawn a crowd, and the hall of the medical clinic was now filled with curious onlookers.
The members of the Anling Family were anxious and fearful, too overwhelmed to stop the onlookers from gathering.
Meanwhile, Chen Hongsen and Chen Jian, believing Xi Yue had caused Mrs. Bais death, were eager for the news to spread far and wide.
So, all of a sudden these people crowded at the door of the operating room and looked inside.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1867: Rank 6 Divine Doctor
Chapter 1867: Rank 6 Divine Doctor
Xi Yue had performed a miracle by saving a pregnant woman carrying a stillborn, even managing to help her deliver the baby safely. But now, they were caught off guard by Chen Jianyis words, turning to look at Xi Yue with a mix of surprise and doubt.
Practicing medicine without proper certification might be a minor issue elsewhere, but in Qingyun Realm, it was considered a serious offenseboth a reckless disregard for the patients well-being and an insult to other doctors.
The crowd immediately burst into chatter, pointing fingers at Xi Yue.
Chen Jian felt hed finally caught Xi Yue in apromising position and smirked with satisfaction. Practicing medicine without a proper license? Even if Heavenly Medical Valley doesnt step in to punish you, your clinic wont stay open for long.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Bai Yingfans expression darkened. Xi Yue was now the savior of the Bai Family, and anyone who dared to disrespect her would be disrespecting the Bai Family itself.
He didnt care about any medical qualifications or the rules of the Qingyun Realm.
But before Bai Yingfan could speak, Xi Yue had already removed her mask and gloves, tossing them aside with a calm smile. Who said I dont have a medical license? she replied.
Chen Jian sneered, Dont try to fool me. Ive already had someone get it out of that fool, Anling Yao. Youve never set foot in the Spirit Refining Domain before, so how could you possibly have a medical license? Besides, everyone here knows that Anling Yang has always been the resident doctor at the Sumeru Clinic.
Everyone nodded in agreement. Whenever they passed by the Sumeru Clinic, it was always Anling Yang they saw attending to the patients. Xi Yues face remained calm as she took a step forward, extending her hand and channeling the spiritual energy within her. With a faint smile, she said, If you dont believe me, then see for yourself whether Im qualified to practice medicine.
Chen Jian instinctively nced at the back of Xi Yues hand. The young mans hand was slender, fair, and delicate, almost like translucent jadestrikingly beautiful.
On the back of the hand, a dark green willow leaf mark slowly emerged, revealing six distinct leaves.
Rank 6 Divine Doctor!How is this possible?
The entire room fell into an eerie silence. Even Bai Yingfan and the members of the Anling Family stood frozen, their eyes fixed on the mark on Xi Yues hand.
Many people even rubbed their eyes, fearing they were seeing things or had made a mistake.
Oh my god, I must be seeing things. Could this person really be a rank 6 Divine Doctor?
No, this cant be real! How could a Divine Doctor possibly appear on our little Peace Street? Arent they supposed to be in Heavenly Medical Valley?
But the doctor rank mark is an imprint on the soul and body, and it is absolutely impossible to forge it!
This young man doesnt even look 20. How could he possibly be a Divine Doctor? Im nearly 100 years old and still just at Medical Doctor rank! Or could he be hiding his true age?
After a brief moment of silence, the crowd erupted into a frenzy.
The Divine Doctor was young and even opened a clinic at Peace Street. Such a thing was simply miraculous and impossible to happen.
Bai Yingfan snapped out of his shock and bowed deeply to Xi Yue. So, you are truly a Divine Doctor. No wonder you possess such extraordinary abilities. I apologize for my earlier disrespect.
Xi Yue smiled without saying much, stifling a yawn as she looked a bit tired. Do you still have any questions? she asked calmly. If not, please leave. The clinics business hours are over. If you need a consultation,e early tomorrow.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1868: Because You Are Here
Chapter 1868: Because You Are Here
Surgery was incredibly exhausting, far beyond what could be mended by a simple infusion of spiritual power. Right now, all Xi Yue wanted was a good, long sleep.
A pair of hands quickly supported her, steadying her unsteady form. They quickly passed through the crowd and walked toward the room in the back.
Xi Yue nced at the young man next to her and smiled. With so many different types of people around, Im surprised youve stuck around this long.
Xi Yue knew that Xi Weizhi had always disliked crowds and chaos; such things would stir deep-seated rage within him.
Weizhi nced at her and said calmly, Thats because you are here.
Xi Yue was momentarily stunned, unable to gather her thoughts. Weizhi said nothing further, gently guiding her into the room. He watched over her as shey down and drifted off to sleep, then quietly closed the door and slipped away.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Meanwhile, Chen Hongsen, Chen Jian, and the others left in the hall were ashen-faced, muttering repeatedly, How is this possible?
Bai Yingfan sneered, Its clear now who the real quacks are. You should be grateful to the Divine Doctor Xi for ensuring the safe birth of my child. Otherwise, Chens Clinic would have been guilty of causing my childs death, and the Bai Family would never have forgiven you!
Chen Jian and Hu Qingming felt a wave of darkness wash over them at those words, nearly copsing to the ground. The people watching nearby pointed at them, their voices full of ridicule and contempt.
I thought they might have some connection with the Heaven Medical Valley and would be highly skilled, but theyre just worthless quacks.
Thats not entirely fair. After all, Xi Yue from Sumeru Clinic is a Divine Doctor. Can ordinary people evenpare to her? Its only natural that they cant measure up.
Well said! From now on, we shoulde to Sumeru Clinic for treatment. The people at Chens Clink skill, nder others, and twist the truth. Now that theyve fallen out of favor with the Bai Family, their future in Skyrise City looks bleak!
Exactly! To avoid offending the Bai family, its best to stay away from Chens Clinic. Besides, theres no shortage of clinics in Skyrise City.
The murmurs and gossip of the crowd reached Chen Jian and the others, filling their hearts with regret and frustration. Yet, powerless to change anything, they could only leave in shame and defeat.
As Chen Jian stepped out of Sumeru Clinic, his hands clenched into tight fists, his eyes filled with a deep, brooding intensity.
His ns to earn crystal stones and make a name for himself in Skyrise City had all been ruined by this Sumeru Clinic. Now, he feared it would be nearly impossible to establish himself in the city, and it could even jeopardize his fathers standing in the Heaven Medical Valley. And it was all because of that brat, Xi Yue!
After a good rest, Xi Yue felt rejuvenated.
By the afternoon, Lin Peiyun had fully regained consciousness, and her cultivation level had returned to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Overjoyed, she held her son and wept with gratitude, repeatedly thanking Xi Yue for saving her life.
Xi Yue was quite pleased as well, noticing that the heat from her pagoda fruit had intensified. She wondered if it was because the Bai Family had received the news of their grandsons birth, which seemed to have strengthened their gratitude.
Sure enough, Bai Yingfan was acting just like any doting father, circling his son and asionally nting kisses on his tiny cheeks. He proudly dered, Ive just sent an image to my parents using the recording stone. They, along with the grandparents, are overjoyed and cant stop praising how adorable our little one is. Of course, they should know whose son this is. How could he not be adorable?
Lin Peiyun couldnt help butugh at his silly antics, but the thought of their sons exceptional talent brought a sweet smile to her face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1869: Soul Nourishing Tree
The test results for his sons spiritual roots were already in. He possessed the wind, metal, and fire attributes, with both metal and fire being of the innate sky spiritual root variety. Such extraordinary talent was scarce, even within the Bai Family.
Lin Peiyun reflected on her despair and uncertainty just a few days ago. With everything turning around, her gratitude toward Xi Yue deepened even more.
Seeing Bai Yingfan still circling their son with a foolish expression, she couldnt help but scold him gently, Husband, did you remember to pay Miracle Healer Xis consultation fee?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Oh, right, right! I almost forgot! Bai Yingfan snapped back to reality and quickly pulled out an antiqued bronze box. He handed it to Xi Yue with great respect, saying, This is the consultation fee and token of gratitude we have prepared for Miracle Healer Xi. Please ept it.
Xi Yue took the box without a hint of formality, promptly opening it to see what was inside.
As soon as she opened it, her eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that the box was a storage device, and it was divided into four sections.
The firstpartment was filled with a substantial number of crystal stones. Xi Yue estimated there were roughly 20,000 of them.
The secondpartment held a dozen bundles of tender, yellow herbs. Xi Yue recognized them immediately as [Moonlight Herb], amon nt on the Siam Continent. This herb was essential for crafting many lower-tier elixirs like spirit healing pills and meridian cleansing pills, which were frequently found on the market.
Although these young seedlings werent particrly valuable on their own, the sheer quantity of them represented a significant cost. Xi Yues mood brightened instantly. She realized that many pharmacists and doctors on the Siam Continent had personal herb gardens for growingmon spiritual herbs. By giving her so much [Moonlight Herb], Bai Yingfan must have assumed she had a personal garden as well, especially since [Moonlight Herb] had a very short growth cycle.
That was indeed the case. As long as she nted the [Moonlight Herb] in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, it would take only half a month to grow enough of the primary herbs needed for the spiritual healing pill and meridian cleansing pill.
In the thirdpartment was yet another spirit nta small, vibrant green tree. The moment Xi Yue saw it, even her usuallyposed demeanor couldnt contain her excitement, making her momentarily forget about the Bai Familys token jade slip in the fourthpartment.
Xi Yue recognized the small tree from the Record of Everythingit was a Soul Nourishing Tree sapling. Once matured, it would emit an aura that could soothe and repair the soul. Mature Soul Nourishing Trees were ranked above level 10, and finding even a fragment of one was exceedingly rare among the prestigious families on the Siam Continent. Owning such a tree would be immensely beneficial to cultivators, making its value immeasurable.
This is far too precious to be used as a consultation fee, Xi Yue said, moving the box aside with aplex expression. Please take back the Soul Nourishing Tree. The other items are more than sufficient, even exceeding the value of the consultation fee.
Bai Yingfan chuckled and shook his head. The Soul Nourishing Tree is indeed valuable, but thats referring to the mature tree. A sapling like this is of no use to my family. It takes thousands of years to grow a mature Soul Nourishing Tree, and theres a risk of it dying if not cared for properly. It would be a waste to keep it here. Its better off with Miracle Healer Xi.
Xi Yue fell silent for a moment before softly saying, Thank you, as she carefully put away the Soul Nourishing Tree sapling.
With her Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, the growth rate of her spirit nts was not just a modest increase like other doctors herb gardens. Her field elerated growth by a hundred times. With the addition of Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring water for irrigation, she might soon see a mature Soul Nourishing Tree.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1870: Repaying the Kindness
Raising the Soul Nourishing Tree would help Gu Liufeng and the others souls be more whole and stable. When Xiao Chi awakened, they would also regain their full human intelligence.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The consultation fee from Bai Yingfan was truly a timely gift.
After confirming that Lin Peiyun and the child were fine, Bai Yingfan took them away the following day.
The Bai Family had already received the news and was eager to see the newborn.
Before leaving, Lin Peiyun deeply bowed to Xi Yue. Miracle Healer Xi, if you have the time, please visit the Shifang Realm. The Bai Family will treat you as an esteemed guest and offer you the best hospitality.
Xi Yue smiled slightly. With a flick of her wrist, she manifested a young seedling with a green hue and a silver glow. The seedling was ced into a transparent crystal bottle and handed to Lin Peiyun.
This seedling was cultivated from the heavenly mulberry holy fruit. Keeping it close will greatly benefit your cultivation recovery. However, as this is the first time Ive grown a seedling from the heavenly mulberry holy fruit, I dont know how to cultivate it
Heavenly mulberry holy fruit! Lin Peiyun screamed as she covered her mouth, Heavenly mulberry holy fruit can still sprout and grow into seedlings?
Xi Yue was also shocked by this. She brought a lot of heavenly mulberry holy fruit from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, and most of them were consumed by Gu Liufeng and the others.
The remaining few were tossed into the Spirit Sky Pce. Feeling bored, Little Red Bird took three of them and nted them in the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field. To everyones surprise, after some time, Xi Yue discovered that these three sacred fruits had sprouted.
The branch taken from the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree was damaged during the spatial transition. Xi Yue felt quite regretful about this at the time, as it seemed that both animals and nts thrived in the presence of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree.
Xi Yue also felt that cultivating beside the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree brought her a clear, focused mind and purified her spiritual energy, eliminating the risk of qi deviation.
Once Bai Yingfan and Lin Peiyun realized what was happening, they were overjoyed. They were well aware of the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Trees benefits, knowing it had significant purifying and refining effects for cultivators. There was even a legend that those who spent long periods near the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree would gradually enhance their fortune, gaining opportunities others could only dream of.
Such a treasure, evenpared to the Soul Nourishing Wood, was incredibly valuable. Moreover, the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, even in its seedling form, held tremendous powermaking it even more precious than the Soul Nourishing Wood.
Bai Yingfans expression grew increasinglyplex as he looked at Xi Yue. He deeply bowed and said, We will take great care of this Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree seedling and ensure its origin remains a secret. We cannot fully express our gratitude, but if you ever need anything, please do not hesitate to reach out to us. We will do anything to repay your kindness.
Xi Yue nodded approvingly. It was best that Bai Yingfan was so considerate. She still had several Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Fruits and sessfully cultivated seedlings on hand. If word got out, it would indeed be troublesome.
After sending Bai Yingfan and his wife on their way, Xi Yue slipped back to her room and entered the void.
She nted all the Moonlight Herbs first. With the [God-Level nting Array] assisting her, she only needed to activate the Circle of Life and position the herbs. In no time, the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field took over, turning the soil, nting, cultivating, and watering the herbs. Soon, a vast area of Moonlight Herbs swayed gently, radiating an indescribable energy.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1871: [0] In Action
Xi Yue carefully nted the young Soul Nourishing Tree sapling beside the Heavenly Mulberry Sacred Tree, ensuring it had a safe and nurturing spot to grow.
After being watered with the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring, the Soul Nourishing Tree sapling seemed more lively, but its growth wasnt as noticeable as expected. It appeared that the Soul Nourishing Tree needed more than just this water to thrive.
Xi Yue set the matter aside for now, nning to revisit itter. With a thought, she entered the Spirit Refining Domain.
Now that she finally had the crystals in hand, it was time to settle her debts once and for all.
As soon as Xi Yue stepped into the Spirit Refining Domain and stood in the za, she was taken aback by the vibrant scene and the throngs of people surrounding her.
The sounds of cheerful chatter filled her ears as people greeted one another in the za.
Mr. Wu, havent you been in seclusion for over three years? Why are you back in the Spirit Refining Domain?
Oh, I heard from my disciple that [0] is epting a duel in the Spirit Refining Domain, and its set for this afternoon. With that news, how could I focus on seclusion? I just had toe and see the legendary top figure of the Spirit Refining Domain!
I feel the same way. Although Im no longer keen on duels, I cant help but be captivated when I think of [0]s former glory. So today, I have to go and witness it for myself. Hearing the conversation, Xi Yue blinked in surprise.
[0]. Is it the one at the top of thebat rankings? The one whose score is several times higher than everyone elses?
Just then, a virtual message appeared before her, disying the words of her only friend in the Spirit Refining Domain, Lin Zhi. 007, you made it! Thats great! Hurry to thebat arena. I managed to snag two tickets to watch. Lets go see the legendary [0] in action!
After a while, Xi Yue found Lin Zhi waiting outside at the entrance of the arena.
As soon as Lin Zhi spotted her, her face flushed as if she remembered something. She stammered, Senior 007, youre not upset about what I said earlier, are you? I just wanted to
Xi Yue waved her hand and said, Just call me Xiao Qi. No need for all this seniority.
Although Lin Zhi was several years older than Xi Yue in both talent and appearance, calling her 7 felt perfectly appropriate.
Just the thought of standing before the Divine Doctor left her in a daze. Here she was, a healer who couldnt even pass the third level of the assessments, yet somehow she had the chance to befriend a Divine Doctor.
And this Divine Doctor was the youngest in the history of the Spirit Refining Domain.
Xi Yue asked, When you mentioned going to watch thebat, are you talking about the match between 0 and the Maverick Swordsman?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Lin Zhi nodded eagerly and said, Yes! Just three days ago, 0 suddenly reappeared after disappearing for decades and epted a challenge. The Spirit Refining Domain scheduled their duel for today. Everyone is buzzing about itthe viewership for this match is bound to break all records!
Look! Its the Maverick Swordsman! Hes here!
A gasp echoed through the crowd as a tall, handsome young man strode forward, surrounded by admirers.
Many of the onlooking girls couldnt help but show admiration with their cheeks flushing.
The Maverick Swordsman, Yue Tingyuan, not only held the third spot on thebat rankings but also ranked among the top ten on the bachelor list. With hisbination of looks and strength, he was the ideal choice for many female cultivators.
As for 0, he hadnt been seen for thirty or forty years, and many of the younger warriors and cultivators had no idea what he looked like.
Suddenly, a stunning woman in a white dress adorned with red plum blossoms emerged from the crowd. With a smile, she asked the Maverick Swordsman, Senior Yue, do you have confidence in todays duel?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1872: The Myth
As soon as the crowd spotted the woman, someone couldnt help but exim, Wow, isnt that Ms. Mu Yanluo, ranked ninth on the unparalleled beauty ranking?
The ranking mentioned earlier had been a widely recognized ranking of unmarried female cultivators across the entire Siam Continent. This list considered the womens appearances, demeanor, family background, and talents in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Furthermore, their graceful poise during battles, reminiscent of celestial beings, was also taken into ount.
As the Maverick Swordsman caught sight of Mu Yanluo, his once arrogant demeanor softened slightly, and a gentler expression crossed his face. With a proud smile, he dered, Since I dared to challenge, I must have confidence in my victory. I know that in the Spirit Refining Domain, [0] is a legenda myth. But I will be the one to end that myth.
Mu Yanluos eyes sparkled as she gracefully curtsied. Then I shall wish you sess, Senior Yue. Dont forget, Yanluo is here to support you!
After speaking, Mu Yanluo cast a lingering, affectionate nce at the Maverick Swordsman before gracefully stepping back.
The crowd looked at the Maverick Swordsman with expressions of envy and jealousy, while others studied his confident and proud demeanor, specting whether the legend of [0] would trulye to an end today.
Lin Zhi couldnt help but ask, Who do you think will win in the duel between the Maverick Swordsman and [0]?
Xi Yue smiled slightly and said, 0.
Why? Lin Zhi couldnt help but wonder when she saw Xi Yues calm expression. This time, many in the Spirit Refining Domain were betting on the Maverick Swordsman to win. After all, [0] hadnt been seen in over 30 years. Who knew if his strength was still as terrifying as it once was?
Xi Yue smiled without saying anything and followed the crowd into the arena.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The arena was a vast stage, surrounded by a protective barrier that kept the sword shes and spells from spilling out and endangering the audience.
The seating area formed a circr shape around the arena, resembling a modern football stadium, with seats arranged in tiers so that spectators from any position could clearly see the duel unfolding in the center.
Incandescent light bathed the arena, illuminating every detail of the scene with perfect rity.
As Maverick Swordsman walked into the arena wearing a green robe and carrying his iconic huge sword, the audience roared with thunderous cheers.
Many female cultivators shouted Maverick Swordsman and Yue Tingyuan. Some even threw flowers at the arena.
Xi Yue looked at the scene before her, reminiscent of a modern concert. She couldnt help but facepalm, feeling a mix of amusement and exasperation.
It seemed that no matter the era, the instinct to idolize stars was deeply rooted in peoples hearts.
As the Maverick Swordsman stepped onto the arena and waved to the crowd, the cheers gradually subsided into a hushed anticipation.
He bowed his head slightly to the crowd and spoke clearly, I am the Maverick Swordsman, Yue Tingyuan. Thank you all for your support today.
The crowd erupted once again into a thunderous roar, echoing like a tidal wave.
At that moment, Xi Yue heard an old man chuckle from a distance, saying, That arrogant young fool really believes he can defeat [0]?
As the seconds ticked away and the scheduled duel time in the Spirit Refining Domain approached, a sudden sh of light illuminated the arena. At that moment, a tall man dressed in a ck brocade robe appeared, standing majestically in the glow.
In an instant, the vast arena, filled with tens of thousands of spectators, fell into an eerie silence. Everyone stared in stunned disbelief at the figure that had suddenly appeared, oblivious even to the fact that they had dropped their recording stones.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1873: [0]’s Face
Xi Yue suddenly stood up, her eyes locked on the man who had just appeared in the arena. It felt like a loud buzzing filled her ears, pulling all her thoughts away.
The man standing on the tform wore a deep purple robe adorned with cloud patterns, his long ck hair tied up with a jade crown. Despite the simplicity of his attire, it captivated the crowds attention, leaving tens of thousands of spectators enchanted.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The man before her was breathtakingly handsome, with sharp brows, eyes that shimmered like starlight, a perfectly sculpted nose, and enticingly thin lips. His features came together to form an extraordinary visage that could enchant any woman.
On the other side, the once dashing and handsome Maverick Swordsman now seemed like a mere trinket inparison to the man before them. It was as if he stood in contrast to a gem next to rubble, or a firefly against the zing sunan astonishing difference that left no doubt about who trulymanded attention.
From the viewing tform, a womans piercing screams suddenly rang out.
Oh my goodness, is he really [0]? I thought 0 was supposed to be an old man over 50. How could he be this handsome?
I thought the Maverick Swordsman was really something, but now, looking at [0] theres just noparison.
Ive decided to support [0] from now on. As for the Maverick Swordsman, I dont even know him!
How is the ranking for the bachelor rank determined? Shouldnt [0] be in the top spot? Some older individuals, who had been involved in the Spirit Refining Domain for many years, couldnt help but let out sighs of disbelief and admiration.
I cant believe that after all these years, [0] hasnt changed a bit in appearance.
His strength was always unfathomable, and even now that Ive advanced to the Tribtion Stage, I still cant gauge the depth of his cultivation.
The crowd below buzzed with chatter, creating a noisy atmosphere. On the stage, [0] held a long sword, his expression icy and his robes billowing as if he were a celestial being. The Maverick Swordsman wore a sour expression, his eyes filled with jealousy and resentment. He sneered contemptuously, So the legend and the myth of the Spirit Refining Domainsbat arena achieved his glory through looks alonejust a pretty boy, after all.
Despite the mor and noise all around, not a single word reached Xi Yues ears.
She stood there in a daze, fixated on the familiar figure of the man on stage. His face was deeply etched into her soul. All her thoughts were drained away, leaving only the name echoing in her mind. Nangong Yu Nangong Yu!
The face of [0] standing on the stage was strikingly identical to that of Nangong Yu, who should have long since vanished from the world.
Since the battle atop Cang Mountain, countless days and nights have slipped by, each minute and second stretching endlessly.
She thought she had moved on from the pain and despair of her past, believing it was time to cultivate the Circle of Life with calm determination. As she empowered the pagoda fruit, she waited for the day she could revive them.
Yet, upon seeing Nangong Yu today, she felt the depth of the pain in her heart and the intensity of her longing and desire for this man.
Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, do you know how hard I tried to find you?
Nangong Yu, do you know how much I miss you and how much I want to throw myself into your arms and cry?
All rational thought vanished from Xi Yues mind as she instinctively wanted to fly up to the stage, but Lin Zhi grabbed her arm just in time.
7, whats wrong with you? You cant just wander away from your spot in the arena. Doing so will be seen as trying to cause chaos by the Spirit Refining Domain, and youll face a terrifying soul attack as punishment.
Xi Yue stopped in a daze and was dragged back to her original position by Lin Zhi.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1874: Legend
On the stage, Maverick Swordsman spoke provocatively to 0, his face brimming with arrogance. Yet, 0 seemedpletely indifferent, as if he didnt even consider the swordsman worth his attention.
His pitch-ck eyes held an unsettling stillness, gazing into the void as if observing something unseen, yet it felt like nothing truly captured his attention.
Ding A series of melodic chimes echoed above the arena, reminiscent of finely crafted bells ringing in harmony.
Maverick Swordsmans arrogance vanished instantly, leaving only a look of seriousness and intensity on his face.
The long sword on his back soared into the air at his will, splitting into ten des that spun rapidly above his head.
This technique, known as [Hurricane Neen Swords], was the Maverick Swordsmans proudest move. At its highest level, he could control neen flying swords simultaneously, their destructive power rivaling a hurricanes. In the Spirit Refining Domain, where only a minimal amount of spiritual energy could be used and battles relied heavily on ones soul, [Hurricane Neen Swords] became a lethal weapon.
In the arena, whenever the Maverick Swordsman unleashed this move, his opponents found themselves utterly defenseless. The strain on their souls was immense; even if they managed to endure the attack, they were left unable to retaliate.
The ten flying swords let out a piercing whistle as they shot toward 0 like lightning, striking with the speed of lightning.
In the spectator seats, several women sported anxious expressions, covering their mouths as they watched 0s every move with intense focus. At that moment, the seemingly indifferent man finally made his move.
His fingers were elegantly defined and perfectly shaped. He rested them lightly on the ck sword hilt.
As the ten massive swords finally approached him, he gently swung his sword forward.
With a single swing of his sword, a dazzling sh of white light shot into the sky, momentarily blinding everyone in their seats.
Following the blinding light was a powerful surge of soul energy that enveloped everyone, stunning them into a state of shock and leaving them momentarily unable to think.
With a single sh, the ten Hurricane Swords charging toward him disintegrated like dust in the wind, shattering into fragments that scattered through the air.
In the end, a faint chime rang out as the remaining giant sword fell to the ground, its brilliance fading into dullness.
Yet the remaining force of that strike still lingered in the air, unrelenting.
It surged toward the astonished Maverick Swordsman, whipping his clothes and hair into disarray, leaving him looking utterly ragged.
All he could do was widen his eyes in terror. He helplessly watched as the sword energy, like a ferocious tiger baring its fangs, roared through his body.
Ah! Maverick Swordsman let out a shrill scream.
Gradually, his figure grew fainter until it finally vanished from the arena.
The entire arena fell into an eerie silence. Within just a few breaths, the once-quiet spectators erupted with excitement.
Did you see that? With just one sword strike, Maverick Swordsman was leftpletely defenseless!
Maverick Swordsman has taken serious damage this time; hespletely left the Spirit Refining Domain, which shows hes reached the limits of his soul. After this battle, it will surely take him three to five months to recover.
I thought that after 0 disappeared for 40 years, the gap between us and 0 would have narrowed. But to my surprise, he remains just as legendary as beforean unreachable figure.
This is 0the Dueling God in the Spirit Refining Domain!
Zerozerozero!
The frenzied noise gradually transformed into a unified roar, as everyone rose to their feet, shouting the mans name like fervent devotees.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He was the champion of the arena, the most enduring legend of the Spirit Refining Domain, and a figure revered by all martial artists and cultivators alike.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1875: Someone From the Yun Family Asks To See You
Chapter 1875: Someone From the Yun Family Asks To See You
However, the man being celebrated showed no change in his expression, as if the surrounding cheers andmotion werepletely irrelevant to him.
After the Spirit Refining Domain determined the results of the duel, his figure quickly began to fade away.
But the people in the stands didnt notice it yet, they just kept shouting 0.
As the chant of 0 nearly faded away as he left the Spirit Refining Domain, a female voice suddenly pierced the air from a distant viewing tform, resonating in every corner, Nangong Yu!N?v(el)B\\jnn
0 turned sharply, as if something deep within him had been struck hard.
He wanted to see who was calling his name and what the person said, but the scene before him blurred. In an instant, it shifted, revealing a luxurious yet cold pce.
Master, have you entered the Spirit Refining Domain? Bai Hu, who had juste in to report, said in surprise, Havent you avoided that ce for many years? If Im not mistaken, its been over 40 years, right?
The Spirit Refining Domain was a ce for honing the soul. No matter how high ones cultivation level was, entering this realm could enhance their soul.
The arena inside also helped cultivators umtebat experience and refine their techniques and spells. Moreover, the Spirit Refining Domain housed some insights of the heart left by the previous Divine Emperor, which greatly benefited the users breakthroughs and advancements. Because of this, Ji Mingyu often spent significant time training there hundreds of years ago.
However, in recent centuries, Ji Mingyus soul had grown increasingly powerful, nearly surpassing the level of a Divine Venerable. As a result, the Spirit Refining Domain had be much less beneficial to him, and he had rarely entered it since.
Ji Mingyu didnt respond to his question. Instead, he remained lost in thought, pondering the voice he had just heard. Was it merely an illusion, or was it real?
Originally, after entering the Spirit Refining Domain this time, he nned to never enter again, but now, he was not sure.
Maybe he should go in again?
Bai Hu cleared his throat, interrupting Ji Mingyus thoughts. Master, someone from the Yun Family wants to see you.
Ji Mingyu set aside his thoughts and said calmly, Let them in.
Soon, a tall, beautiful woman with a proud and cold expression walked in slowly.
Coming side by side with the woman was a man who looked about 40 years old and had a somewhat lewd look in his eyes.
As soon as the two of them saw Ji Mingyu, they knelt and said, Greetings, Divine Venerable.
Ji Mingyu waved his hand for them to rise. The beautiful woman stepped forward, bowing respectfully as she said, Divine Venerable, Feifei hase today on behalf of my father and the Yun Family to present a small gift, in gratitude for your help in reuniting him with his long-lost daughter.
Her voice was as sweet as a yellow oriole singing among the verdant willows, enchanting and melodious, yet it was in stark contrast to her cold, icy demeanor.
It turned out that the visitors were none other than Yun Feifei and Yun Tianxiang.
When Yun Tianxiang heard Yun Feifeis statement, he immediately opened the brocade box in his hand with a ttering smile.
Such spatial storage brocade boxes were quite popr in the Siam Continent. They featured multiplepartments for organizing items and could be opened to disy their contents. As a gift, they were far more elegant than storage rings or other devices.
Yun Tianxiang eagerly opened the brocade box and reverently presented it to Bai Hu.
Bai Hu nced at the elixirs and magic weapons inside and smiled slightly, with a meaningful smile.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1876: Did You Cry?
Although these items were valuable, bringing them to the pce had made them unworthy of attention.
It wasnt an exaggeration to say that the pce had housed a vast array of elixirs and magical weapons of that caliber.
If Yun Tianyi truly wanted to express gratitude to Ji Mingyu, he wouldnt have sent such trivial items. It seemed clear that the Yun Family was acting independently, trying to forge a connection with him.
As expected, when Yun Feifei watched Bai Hu ept the items without handing them to Ji Mingyu, a hint of frustration and anger shed in her eyes.
She lowered her gaze slightly and spoke in a seemingly casual tone, These humble gifts may not catch Divine Venerables attention, but they carry my sincere intentions.
Feifei has attained the status of Level 5 Medical King and Grandmaster Level Pill Refiner. I personally refine all the pills. While they may only be grade 5, they are purer than standard pills. Even if they hold little value for Divine Venerable, I believe they could still benefit your subordinates. I hope Divine Venerable will ept Feifeis heartfelt offering.
Ji Mingyu looked at her indifferently and said in a raspy voice, Did Yun Tianyi ask you to bring a message to me?
Yun Feifei was startled for a while, then shook her head in astonishment.
A sh of disappointment shed across Ji Mingyus eyes, and his tone immediately became cold and impatient, Send our guests off, Bai Hu! Bai Hu pursed his lips to hold back his smile and responded, Yes, master!
He turned to the stunned Yun Feifei and the trembling Yun Tianxiang. We, at Divine Venerable, appreciate your gifts and intentions, so we wont keep you both here. Please return and send our regards to Lord Saint Venerable.
After saying that, he dismissively gestured for them to leave.
Yun Feifeis face flickered between shades of anger and pale distress. Ultimately, she clenched her fists tightly, pushing down the surge of embarrassment and irritation. With a frosty expression, she strode out of the grand hall.
As she reached the door, she couldnt help but nce back, her eyes burning with envy and longing. One day, she vowed, she would climb to the side of this most esteemed man in Siam Continent, standing above everyone else and making those who had once looked down on her and mistreated her pay a heavy price.
In the arena of the Spirit Refining Domain, the sudden disappearance of 0 sent the spectators into a frenzy, as if they were about to tear the roof of the coliseum in their excitement.
Despite their frustration and reluctance, there was nothing they could do to stop it.
As the duel ended, everyone was teleported away from the fighting arena one after another.
Lin Zhi and Xi Yue were also sent out of the arena, just to the left of the gate.
The area was bustling with martial artists and cultivatorsing and going to the arena. Several people hurried past and bumped into Xi Yue, but she seemed lost in a daze andpletely unaware of her surroundings.
Lin Zhi quickly pulled Xi Yue aside and asked with concern, Whats wrong with you, 7?
Suddenly, Lin Zhi froze, staring at her in shock. You youre crying? Why are you crying?
Just moments ago in the spectators seats, ever since 0 had appeared, 7s demeanor had been off. In that final moment, Lin Zhi thought she heard 007 call out a name, but she couldnt catch what it was.
After wiping her face, Xi Yue took a deep breath and asked, Do you know the origin of 0?N?v(el)B\\jnn
Lin Zhi shook her head. 0 has always been enigmatic. No one knows which realm he belongs to. He only enters the Spirit Refining Domain for the arena and training grounds, never stepping foot anywhere else or engaging with others. As a result, until now, no one has truly interacted with him.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1877: Did You Have A Nightmare?
Chapter 1877: Did You Have A Nightmare?
Xi Yue frowned deeply and asked without giving up, If I want to see him face to face, is there any way?
Meet Ling face to face? Lin Zhi eximed, then shook her head and said, Its impossible. 0 never stays in the Spirit Refining Domain, nor does he use amunicator or stroll in the square. Catching him is out of the question. Unless
Lin Zhi paused and said with some hesitation, Unless you challenge him, you may have a chance to face him face-to-face in the fighting arena. However, this is impossible!
Challenge him in the arena? Upon hearing this, Xi Yues eyes lit up instantly, a spark reigniting the dim light within them. Coupled with the tears glistening in her eyes, she appeared stunningly radiant, leaving Lin Zhi utterly mesmerized momentarily.
After a while, Lin Zhi came back to her senses and waved her hands repeatedly, No way, thats just not possible. 0s arena score is through the roof. No ordinary person can just challenge him. He picks his opponents randomly, and Ive heard he hasnt chosen anyone to fight in years. Even Chang Feng, whos in second ce, cant even handle a single move from him.
But if you want to challenge 0, you have to be in the top ten of the duel rankings. 7, youre already so skilled in medicine, how could you possibly Look, you might as well give up on the arena.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Xi Yue took a deep breath and patted Lin Zhis shoulder lightly. She tossed a bag of crystals to Lin Zhi and said, Thank you for telling me this. I will think about it carefully. The crystals are to repay the debt I owed youst time.
After saying that, her figure faded and slowly disappeared from where she was.
Lin Zhi was left holding the crystals in her hand, unable to snap out of it for a while. Suddenly, she eximed and said dejectedly, I was too busy admiring 0, but I forgot that 7 is also a legendary figure in the Spirit Refining Domain today. I originally wanted to ask her for medical knowledge, but it slipped my mind. Dammit!
In the Spirit Refining Domain at that time, countless people had been searching for 007, eager to witness the genius of the 19-year-old Divine Doctor firsthand. They all wanted to ask him how one could reach the lofty heights of his medical prowess.
If people knew that she was friends with 007, many people would be envious, but she wasted the opportunity. How silly!
That night, Xi Yue once again found herself lost in a prolonged and dark dream.
In the dream, all she could see was a sea of ??crimson fire, which surrounded her and isted her into a lonely and desperate world.
Outside the fire, the voices of Nangong Yu and Little Egg could be faintly heard, but they were getting further and further away.
Xi Yue screamed at the top of her lungs, desperately running to catch up with them. Yet, it seemed as if they were in two different worlds, forever out of reach.
Xi Yue! A voice echoed in her ears.
Xi Yues eyes snapped open, her entire body drenched in sweat. Her hairy in disarray across the pillow, framing her stunning face with an expression of destion and uncertainty.
Her gaze slowly drifted until it settled on the young man before her, and she softly uttered two words, Weizhi.
Weizhi breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, Were you having a nightmare?
Xi Yue didnt answer. She sat up and took a few sips of the water Weizhi handed her before saying hoarsely, Im sorry for waking you up.
Weizhi looked at her with burning eyes, Can you tell me what you dreamed about, Xi Yue?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1878: Arena
The sea of ??fire filled the sky, the isted world, and the eternal loneliness.
Xi Yue closed her eyes and took a deep breath before saying feebly, Im fine, Weizhi. You should go and rest.
Weizhi shook his head, Ill stay with you and watch you sleep.
Xi Yue frowned, ready to refuse, but Weizhis determined expression stopped her. The androgynous youths strikingly handsome face radiated an unmistakable air of authority that allowed no room for argument.
Xi Yue let out a sigh and smiled helplessly before lying back down.
Weizhi channeled soothing spiritual power on his hands and gently massaged her temples.
She didnt know if it was because she was apanied by someone, or if the warmth on her temples told her that she was not alone.N?v(el)B\\jnn
This time, Xi Yue fell asleep smoothly and had no more nightmares.
Weizhi sat silently by her bedside the entire night, watching her peaceful sleeping face, as still as a statue.
Upon entering the Spirit Refining Domain on the following day, Xi Yue went to the arena.
Entering the arenapetition requires an initial set of points. Typically, it takes a full month of soul foundation training to earn 50 points, granting both the right to challenge others and to be challenged.
The arena ranks were divided by points. Those with fewer than 200 points were considered Tier 1, while the second tier included those with 200 to 500 points. Each additional 500 points raised a rank. At the top of the leaderboard was 0, with tens of thousands of points and a rank marked as [Top Tier].
After gaining the right to challenge and be challenged, winning a match would earn a set amount of points. The number of points earned depended on the rank of the opponent the challenger faced.
For example, if a Tier 1 martial artist challenged someone who was also at Tier 1, he could only gain 20 points after winning.
But if he challenged a Tier 2 martial artist or cultivator, he would get 50 points after winning. The higher the rank, the faster his ranking would rise.
Take the example of the Maverick Swordsmanhe climbed to third ce on the arena leaderboard in just a few short years by repeatedly challenging opponents above his rank.
Xi Yue was originally required toplete a month of soul foundation training before entering the arena. However, when she became a Divine Doctor, the Spirit Refining Domain gifted her 100 points, instantly granting her entry into the Tier 1 arena.
Xi Yue didnt hesitate and sent a duel request to a Tier 2 martial artist.
After the other party epted, the two were immediately transferred to an empty room.
Not every arena match had an audience. For lower-level duels like theirs, the battles took ce in enclosed spaces, with the Spirit Refining Domain determining the winner and loser in the end.
Just as Xi Yue steadied herself in the arena, a middle-aged man, appearing to be in his 40s, quickly materialized before her.
The man saw Xi Yue and the information disyed on the stone beside her: 007, Tier 1, zero wins, zero losses.
He burst intoughter. I was worried Id drop from Tier 2 to Tier 1 with another loss, but here you are, a rookie sent to hand me some easy points! he said with a smug grin.
15 minutester, the middle-aged man was pinned to the ground, his face pale as he muttered repeatedly, Impossible! This cant be happening!
Finally, his figure slowly disappeared from the arena.
A line of text appeared in front of Xi Yue. Do you want to proceed to the next duel? If you choose no, you will be sent out of the arena.
Xi Yue chose yes without hesitation.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1879: Meeting Xuan Mu Again
She needed to boost her duel points as quickly as possible.
The light in the room flickered, and a figure soon appeared.
It was a tall man dressed in simple gray robes, his face concealed behind a ck mask.
The moment the man entered thebat space, his gazended on Xi Yue. His pupils instantly contracted, a look of disbelief shing in his eyes.
However, Xi Yue had been distracted since the day before and failed to notice anything unusual about her opponent.
Li Shui Sword spun lightly before materializing in her hand, glowing with red and green light. Xi Yue fixed her gaze on her opponent as she stepped forward before suddenly charging ahead.
To Xi Yues surprise, the mans movements were twice as fast as hers.
Just as Li Shui Sword was about to pierce the mans chest, his figure blurred and vanished before her eyes.
Immediately after, she felt a surge of danger from her rear left, targeting the acupoints along her back. Startled, Xi Yue darted out like an arrow, retreating toward a corner.
At the same moment, Li Shui Sword flickered in the air before Xi Yue reversed her grip. Spinning swiftly, she shed fiercely toward the figure behind her.
However, the expected moment of her sword stopping the man never came.
Before she could react, her wrist was seized, and a powerful force surged through her. Like a crashing wave, an overwhelming pressure swept over her, bearing down on her spirit.
Xi Yue stumbled, her feet faltering as she was forced several steps back until her body finally pressed against the wall.
A cold glint shed in her eyes as she reached out her hand, and Li Shui Sword silently flew toward her.
Meanwhile, she kicked toward her opponents legs.
Just as Xi Yues foot was about to strike his knee, Li Shui Sword silently thrust toward the mans back.
Suddenly, a distant yet strangely familiar voice echoed through the silent, empty room. Xi Yue, its me!
Li Shui Sword, which had been poised to strike the mans back, suddenly halted. And Xi Yues raised foot froze in midair.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at the man before her. A wild, impossible thought slowly surfaced in her mind.
Could this voice be
The man released her wrist and stepped back, then reached up to remove the mask from his face. It revealed sharp, chiseled features marked by a cold and indifferent expression.
Xi Yue blurted, How could it be you, Xuan Mu?
A faint smile appeared in Xuan Mus usually cold eyes. Thats exactly what I wanted to ask as well.
Xuan Mus expression suddenly hardened as if recalling something important. In a serious tone, he said, Ten years ago, when I returned to Miluo, Jin Zeyu and the others told me you were dead. I didnt believe it. I searched the Miluo Continent for years. What happened back then, Xi Yue?
Xuan Mus voice remained as cold as ever, but the urgency and concern hidden within his words were impossible to ignore.
He gave Xi Yue a once-over with spiritual power channeled to his eyes. His shock deepened. The age of your bone hasnt changed? Its been ten years How is that possible? And why are you here in the Siam Continent?
As Xi Yue listened to the unmasked concern and worry in her former roommates voice, she felt a subtle warmth welling up in her eyes.
Xuan Mu was always a man of few wordsso much so that calling him sparing with them would be an understatement.
Yet, out of concern for her, he had just asked several questions in a row, unable to hide the urgency in his eyes.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1880: Until We Meet Again
She closed her eyes and murmured, Xuan Mu, its been ten years for you, but for me, it feels like everything just happened yesterday.
Xi Yue calmly recounted the events that had taken ce atop Cang Mountain that day, her voice steady andposed.
As Xuan Mu listened to Xi Yue describe how she watched her loved ones and friends die before her eyes, and how even Nangong Yu eventually left her, a deep sense of sorrow and heartache filled his gaze.
The hands hanging by his sides were clenched tightly. Xuan Mu thought, If he had leftter ore back earlier, would Xi Yue have been spared all this suffering?
Xi Yues expression remained calm as she spoke, though her voice carried a fragile rasp. Meeting Xuan Mus regretful gaze, she offered a faint smile and said, After surviving that disaster, it felt like Id slipped through time and ended up in a strange ce. By the time I returned to the Siam Continent, ten years had already passed.
She didnt mention there was a way to bring Nangong Yu and the others back to life.
Partly because it involved the wood source, and partly because it was nothing more than a distant, fragile hopea source offort for her now, but one that remained an elusive dream until it could truly be realized.
Xuan Mu asked, Where are you now? I will go find you after I deal with the matter at hand.
Qingyun Realms Skyrise City. Xuan Mu silently noted down this location.
The battle couldnt continue any further, and Xuan Mu chose to concede. The two of them then teleported out of the arena.
On the southwest side of the trading area was a ce dedicated to cultivation, featuring a tea ce designed for cultivators to gather and chat.
Xi Yue and Xuan Mu chose a room and sat down. As she looked at her former roommate sitting across from her, memories of the fierce confrontation between Nangong Yu and Xuan Mu resurfaced, leaving her with a distant, sorrowful expression.
The scene from that time was still vividly etched in her mind, yet it now felt like a lifetime ago, forever out of reach.
Are you looking to cultivate your soul? Xuan Mu suddenly asked.
Xi Yue came back to her senses and was silent for a moment before saying, Not entirely. I want duel points. I want to reach the top ten in the duel rank in a short time.
Xuan Mu raised his eyebrows in mild surprise, then shook his head and said, With the current strength of your soul, its impossible.
Xi Yue had expected as much, but hearing Xuan Mus firm and decisive judgment still left her feeling a bit disappointed.
Seeing the sudden dimming in her expression, Xuan Mu asked in a serious tone, Is this your wish now?
Xi Yue thought of the face that was identical to Nangong Yus and quietly nodded.
Xuan Mu responded, Okay, I understand.N?v(el)B\\jnn
After speaking, he nced into the void, likely receiving a message from the Spirit Refining Domain or someone else. I have to leave for a while. Will I still see you here when I return, Xi Yue?
Seeing Xi Yue nod, Xuan Mu exhaled softly. His cold gaze fell on her pale yet striking face, a faint ripple of emotion stirring within him. Its great to meet you again, Xi Yue.
Seeing the genuine joy in Xuan Mus eyes, Xi Yue couldnt help but smile as well. Me too, Xuan Mu. Im really d we could meet again. Until we meet next time.
Xuan Mu smiled faintly, softening his once cold expression with a faint warmth.
Then his figure slowly disappeared from the Spirit Refining Domain.
Xi Yue reached out and gently touched the warm pagoda fruit resting on her chest, murmuring, Yu, Little Egg, Xiao Chi, Gu Liufeng did you see? I met Xuan Mu, and it seems that the past hasntpletely vanished. Its not just a fading dream.
One day, you will alle back to me.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1881: Robust Soul
After bidding farewell to Xuan Mu, Xi Yue took on several more duels in the arena.N?v(el)B\\jnn
As Xuan Mu had predicted, she ended up with 5 wins and 3 losses, umting a total of 230 points.
Her current skills made reaching the top ten on thebat rankings impossible.
Moreover, Xi Yue felt sleepy and tired as the arena matches continued for too long.
This was the result of her soul and stamina being severely depleted, forcing her to withdraw from the Spirit Refining Domain.
Little Red Bird was shocked when she saw her appearing in the void with her body covered in sweat and her face pale.
When Little Red Bird heard that Xi Yue had overexerted herself in the Spirit Refining Domain, Little Red Bird immediately snapped, Are you out of your mind? The battles in the Spirit Refining Domain dont rely on spiritual power. This power only provides minimal support. Your soul is the one being consumed.
Youre still only at the Nascent Soul Stage. While your soul is rtively robust and substantial, youre still like a small frypared to those seasoned cultivators. If you genuinely want to strengthen your soul and win in the arena, mere practice wont cut it. You need to further refine and fortify your soul.
Wiping the sweat from her brow, Xi Yue took a few sips from the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring and sat by the Soul Nourishing Tree for a moment before asking, What can I do to make my soul stronger? There are plenty of ways to do that, Little Red Bird replied, pping its wings. Based on my inherited memories, the training facilities in the Spirit Refining Domain are the best for strengthening your spirit. Spending half an hour inside is equivalent to getting an entire day in the outside world.
Then theres the [Ten Elements Soul Refinement] cultivation methods that Mr. Sumeru left for you. Its an incredibly rare and valuable method for honing your spirit. If you can practice [Ten Elements Soul Refinement] at the training facility, the results will be even greater, allowing you to achieve twice the effect with half the effort.
As Little Red Bird spoke, it furrowed its brows. However, your cultivation is still at the Nascent Soul Stage. If your soul grows too quickly, it could be overwhelming, and that would be problematic. Its best to proceed steadily, allowing your soul to strengthen gradually alongside your cultivation. Otherwise, your dantian could suffer serious damage.
Xi Yues heart skipped a beat, and she said nervously, Is there no other way? I want to enter the top ten of duel rank in a short time.
Little Red Bird scratched her head and was troubled.
In the top ten of the Spirit Refining Domains duel rank, all of them were cultivators above the Tribtion Stage. Some had even surpassed the god level.
However, Xi Yue had never asked for her help before, and now that she was finally seeking its assistance, how could she possibly refuse?
Remembering how Xi Yue had freely given her a rank 10 monster essence pill, Little Red Bird feltpelled toe up with a solution.
Wait! Little Red Birds bright eyes suddenly sparkled with excitement as it pped its wings. I just thought of something: the Soul Essence Fruit!
Soul Essence Fruit?
Yes! Soul Essence Fruit is a type of fruit that can refine the spirit. Its quite expensive but not incredibly rare. I remember there being some in the Spirit Refining Domain, Little Red Bird eximed excitedly. Once you consume the Soul Essence Fruit, you canpress the excess soul and seal it within your body. Then, as you level up, you can gradually unlock it.
These sealed spirits can still be used in the Spirit Refining Domain, and they will be more solid and refined through each battle. Eventually, your soul could reach a strength where you can directly control your opponent, leaving them utterly powerless against you. Ha! This is it! I truly am a genius!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1882: Sensation
Xi Yue let out a sigh of relief, a smile spreading across her face. How many crystals does each Soul Essence Fruit cost? And how many do I need to take?
Little Red Birdsughter suddenly faltered, its wings freezing mid-p. After a moment, it chuckled, If I remember correctly, the trading post in the Spirit Refining Domain auctions off Soul Essence Fruits for around 50,000 crystals each. To reach the soul level needed for the Tribtion Stage, youll need to consume at least ten of them.
By the way, that price is from over a hundred years ago, so it might be even more expensive now!
At 50,000 crystals each, taking ten would amount to a total of 500,000 crystals!
Xi Yue rubbed her temples. She had just started to feel a bit wealthier after receiving Bai Yingfans consultation fee, but now that small amount wouldnt even cover the cost of a single Soul Essence Fruit.
Crystals She really needed to find a way to earn more of them!
After Bai Yingfan left, the news of the sessful birth of the Bai Familys child quickly caused a sensation in Skyrise City.
The once-quiet Sumeru Clinic was suddenly packed with people, all eager to catch a glimpse of the young Divine Doctors brilliance. Xi Yue typically only handled difficult andplex cases, leaving the rest to Anling Yao. Even so, in just a few days, her pagoda power had significantly increased, and the reputation of Sumeru Clinic continued to grow throughout Skyrise City.
In contrast to the bustling Sumeru Clinic, the once-busy Chens Clinic now had only a handful of patients left.
Some out-of-town martial artists, unaware of the situation, would visit the Chens Clinic for treatment, only to be told afterward that the doctors were ipetent and had offended the Bai Family. Word quickly spread, and the clinics reputation plummeted. Even the reputation of Dr. Chen, who taught at the Heavenly Medical Valley, began to suffer.
A few dayster, the news also reached Heavenly Medical Valley.
The entire Heavenly Medical Valley was shocked by this news. The doctors of Heavenly Medical Valley concluded that the child would die, but someone could sessfully deliver it. How was this possible?
Of everyone, the most shocked was none other than Dr. Wen, who had originally diagnosed Lin Peiyun.
In the medicine room, Dr. Wen set down the ancient medical text, his face filled with disbelief as he looked at his disciple, Gao Yunhu. Are you serious? Did Mrs. Bai really give birth to the child?
Gao Yuhu nodded. Yes, Master, the news has already spread all over Skyrise City. Mr. Bai has even taken his wife and child back to the Shifang Realm. Its said that the Bai Family has always struggled with having heirs, so theyre overjoyed with this child. Theyre even nning to host a grand banquet for the childs one-month celebration, inviting warriors and cultivators from all corners of the world.
Dr. Wen sat in silence for a while before speaking in a low voice, They didnt save the child by sacrificing the mother? Both the child and Mrs. Bai are safe?
Thats what the rumors said. Gao Yunhu nodded.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing his teacher deep in thought, Gao Yunhu grew anxious and said, Master, what should we do now? With Mrs. Bai giving birth safely, doesnt that mean your original diagnosis was wrong? People might start questioning your medical skills! And that brat, Xi Yuehes just a teenager, yet he had the audacity to overturn your diagnosis!
Gao Yunhu, Dr. Wens primary disciple, had always held a deep respect for his master. Now, seeing his teacher being criticized because of a young man, he couldnt help but feel a surge of anger and frustration.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1883: Lacking of Crystals
Chapter 1883: Lacking of Crystals
Nonsense! Dr. Wens face darkened as he sharply reprimanded, Mrs. Bai and the young master survived thanks to Xi Yues remarkable medical skills. My diagnosis was wrong, in and simple, and it almost cost lives. Its only right for people to question me now. How can you me Dr. Xi for that?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
After being scolded, Gao Yunhu lowered his head in embarrassment and guilt, unable to say a word.
Dr. Wen, still filled with doubt, muttered to himself, When Mrs. Bai came for a consultation, I noticed the fetus barely had a chance of survivalless than 10%. And if she chose to give birth, it would have certainly cost her life. How on earth did he manage to save both the mother and the child?
After seeing off the Bai Family married couple that day, Dr. Wen still felt uneasy and described the diagnosis and results to a senior medical saint in Heavenly Medical Valley. In the end, the senior medical saint reached the same conclusion as he did.
Dr. Wen suddenly looked up and asked, Do you know where Dr. Xi, the one who saved Mrs. Bai, is?
Gao Yunhu was momentarily stunned before responding, Hes at the Sumeru Clinic on Peace Street in Skyrise City. Master, why are you asking about this
I must go to the Sumeru Clinic, Dr. Wen dered firmly as he stood up decisively.
At the moment, Xi Yues focus was entirely on figuring out how to earn more crystals, having long since pushed the matter of Lin Peiyuns childbirth to the back of her mind. After listening to Little Red Birds suggestion, Xi Yue made a special trip to the marketce inquiry section of Spirit Refining Domain.
As expected, she found information on the sale of Soul Essence Fruits. Though they were asionally auctioned, there were very few sellers, while the demand was incredibly high. They were often snatched up the moment they appeared.
Nowadays, the price for a single Soul Essence Fruit typically soared to 100,000 crystals.
It was exactly double the price quoted by Little Red Bird. In other words, 10 pieces would cost at least one million crystals.
Xi Yue felt like banging her head against the wall.
Her clinic was bustling with patients, and business was booming. But even with the steady flow of ie, she was only making a few thousand crystals a day, and that was before ounting for costs.
Siam Continents crystals were far more valuable than those on the Miluo Continent. The two fine estates she bought on Peace Street only cost her a few thousand crystals, which showed just how staggering a sum of one million crystals was.
Xi Yue took inventory of everything inside her void.
Xi Yue had plenty of valuable treasures. Just selling one or two items could easily get her the million crystals she needed, like the Ninth Secluded Spirit Spring or the Heavenly Mulberry sapling.
But even if she were willing to sell these items, such rare and valuable treasures would draw too much attention. Putting them up for sale would be like foolishly inviting trouble and making herself a target.
She didnt want to be a target again, like she had with the wood source before.
After going through everything, Xi Yue could only sigh in frustration. In the end, she had no choice but to turn her attention back to selling pills.
Since reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, she had rarely made pills. For one, she barely had the time, and for another, most of the spiritual herbs in her space had been destroyed. Without the necessary materials, there wasnt much she could do.
However, after several months, the damage to her void hadpletely healed. The once-withered nts had sprouted from their seeds and were growing again, restoring much of what was lost. With the addition of the spiritual herbs from the Anling Family, she could now manage to refine a few types of pills.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1884: Dr. Wen
Xi Yue took out the Purple Gold Pill Cauldron, added several types of spiritual herbs, and a golden me slowly flickered to life in her hands.
Whether it was just her imagination or not, the me now burned with a deeper hue, radiating a dazzling brilliance.
As she infused the spiritual fire into the pill cauldron, Xi Yue felt a surge of inspiration and activated the fire technique [Cleansing Fire Eruption] gifted to her during herst advancement in Sumere Void.
Before long, a batch of pills emerged sessfully from the cauldron. 208 unassuming pills, with a subtle purplish-ck exterior, floated above the Purple Gold Pill Cauldron.
There were more than 200 medicinal pills in a batch. If other pill refiners knew about this pill-refining rate, their jaws would drop.
Xi Yue was not surprised. This was only a dozen more medicinal pills than when she made them in Miluo Continent.
However, when she picked up the pills and smelled them, she broke into a smile.
It seemed that the quality of her pills had improved.
Moreover, this was her first time refining the [Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill]. To her surprise, it turned out quite well. Although it was only a grade 5 pill, it contained the most potent spiritual energy of any grade 5 pill she had ever created. In the Milou Continent, the grade of a pill was determined solely by the amount of spiritual energy it contained. Unlike that, every pill refiner must engrave a special array on the cauldron in the Siam Continent. This array left a unique mark on the pills when they were sessfully refined.
Those who purchased the pills could determine their grade by examining this unique mark.
Thus, when Anling Yao mentioned that those without a pill refiner grade could not sell pills, what he meant was that no one would buy pills without this grade mark.
Logically speaking, anyone capable of producing graded pills would surely participate in the pill refiner assessment at Mortality Hall.
After refining another batch of spiritual healing pills and a batch of meridian cleansing pills, including grade 4 and grade 5, Xi Yue left the void.
As soon as she walked out of the room, Xi Yue saw a servant rushing over to report, Dr. Wen is here to visit. He is waiting in the front hall now.
Xi Yue was taken aback. Who is Dr. Wen?
He looked anxious as he spoke, Thats Dr. Wen from Heavenly Medical Valley. He was the one who diagnosed the fetus in Mrs. Bais belly as stillborn. Young Master, do you think hes here to cause trouble?
When Xi Yue went to the front hall, Anling Yang and Anling Yuan were already waiting there, with worries on their faces.
When they heard that someone from Heavenly Medical Valley visited, their first thought was that someone hade here to stir up trouble.
After all, since Mrs. Bai safely gave birth, many people in Skyrise City had been talking about how Xi Yue had cured a patient that even the doctors from Heavenly Medical Valley couldnt heal. This had inevitably affected the valleys reputation, so it would be strange if they didnt respond at all.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Xi Yues gaze fell upon the neers. The contrast between the two was striking, with one seated and the other standing, highlighting their differing statuses.
The man seated there appeared to be in his 50s, yet his cultivation had reached the Soul Splitting Stage. He sported a well-groomed beard, whereas his hair and clothes were meticulously maintained, giving him an air of gentleness and elegance.
The standing figure appeared to be just in his early twenties, tall and of average appearance. His demeanor toward the middle-aged man was filled with deep respect and admiration, suggesting he was likely the mans disciple.
Anling Yang appeared much older than the middle-aged man, he stood before him trembling, unsure of where to direct his gaze.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1885: Like a Child?
On the contrary, the middle-aged mans attitude was easy-going and didnt seem condescending or arrogant.
As soon as Xi Yue stepped into the room, they sensed her presence. Anling Yang immediately rose to his feet and said, Xi Yue, this is Dr. Wen from Heavenly Medical Valley. He hase specifically to see you.
Xi Yue had put in a great deal of effort to ensure that the Anling Family treated her with too much pleasantry. She wanted them to address her as a typical younger rtive rather than with the cautious reverence usually reserved for a lifesaver.
At first, the members of the Anling Family were reluctant, believing that a casual attitude would disrespect their benefactor. However, as time passed, they realized that Xi Yue genuinely didnt care for such formalities. Her asional clumsiness in daily life made Anling Yang and the others nearly forget that she was just a 19-year-old doctor, leading them to treat her more like a cherished younger rtive.
When Dr. Wen heard Anling Yangs introduction, he was taken aback, rising to his feet in disbelief. You youre Xi Yue? The doctor who sessfully helped Mrs. Bai give birth? he eximed in astonishment.
How is this possible? As Dr. Wen arrived, he envisioned various identities for Xi Yue. Perhaps a seasoned practitioner from a prestigious medical family or a reclusive expert new to Skyrise City. Yet, he never imagined that she would be such a young man.
Dr. Wen gathered his spiritual power in his eyes, scrutinizing him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
No matter how Dr. Wen looked at Xi Yue, this young mans bone age clearly belonged to someone only 19 years old. Goodness, a neen-year-old Divine Doctor? In the presence of these centuries-old elders, she seemed almost like a child.But, howe I never know that theres such a young Divine Doctor in the doctormunity? Dr. Wen and his disciple, Gao Yunhu, hadnt ventured into the Spirit Refining Domain for quite some time. As a result, they were unaware of the immensemotion caused by a newly promoted 19-year-old Divine Doctor in that domain.
Gao Yunhu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.
News came from Skyrise City that mentioned that a Divine Doctor, a young one at that, had treated Mr. Bai and assisted in her childbirth. However, at that time, Gao Yunhu never considered the possibility that the doctor could be someone so young.
He had assumed that the doctor must be a Nascent Soul Stage martial artist in his 50s, merely appearing youthful on the outside.
But now, seeing Xi Yue in person, Gao Yunhu realized Xi Yue was genuinely 19 years old.
Meanwhile, Gao Yunhu was approaching 35 himself. Despite having a prestigious mentor like Divine Doctor Wen, had only just managed to pass the medical sects assessment, finishing at the bottom of the ss.
How could he not be shocked by this?
Xi Yue looked at the two people, walked up to them, and said, Yes, its me. What do you want from me?
Dr. Wen graduallyposed himself, his expression a mix of emotions as he studied Xi Yue for a moment. Finally, he performed a deep bow and said, I havee today primarily to seek your guidance. ?
Its truly embarrassing to admit. Dr. Xi, you may not know that I misdiagnosed Mrs. Bais stillbirth before. Myck of skill nearly led to a tragedy for the Bai Family, and I feel deeply ashamed. Knowing that you were able to save both the mother and the child brings me a great sense of relief.
However, I have been thinking hard for a long time, but I still cant figure it out. Even if there was a slim chance of survival for Mrs. Bais fetus, her body would havepletely broken down once the child was safely delivered. Dr. Xi, could you please exin how you managed to ensure both Mrs. Bai and her baby were born safely?
After hearing what Dr. Wen said, Xi Yue breathed a sigh of relief. At least he wasnt here to cause trouble.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1886: Surgery?
At that moment, a flicker of respect stirred within Xi Yue for the gentle, refined doctor standing before her. Her previously cold demeanor softened slightly as she said, Dr. Wen, theres no need for you to me yourself. Your diagnosis aligns with traditional treatment protocols. The childs life force was already faint. Even if we had forced the delivery, it could have resulted in the loss of both mother and child.
You urged Mr. Bai to choose to terminate the fetus inside Mrs. Bai to ensure her survival through induction. This decision is not only entirely justifiable but alsopassionate. How could it possibly be seen as the act of a quack?
Dr. Wen immediately seized on the crux of Xi Yues words, his eyes lighting up with interest. So, what youre saying, Dr. Xi? Is it that the traditional treatment offers no hope? But you have another method that can save both the mother and the child. Im curious to know what approach youre using.
As the topic arose, Dr. Wen became visibly excited, no longer able to remain seated. He sprang to his feet, his eyes fixed intently on Xi Yue, resembling an eager student hungry for knowledge.
Seeing his expression, Xi Yue felt a little amused.
Dr. Wen quickly regained hisposure, a hint of embarrassment crossing his face. Ive overstepped, havent I? Every doctor has their unique techniques. It was foolish of me to think I could ask you, Dr. Xi, to share yours.
Not at all, Xi Yue replied with a smile. The purpose of studying medicine is to save lives. If sharing techniques can help more people, then thats fulfilling a doctors duty, isnt it? Besides, this isnt a secret; its just a straightforward cesarean section.
Cesarean section? Dr. Wen barely had time to feel touched by Xi Yues willingness to share her techniques before his attention was captured by the unfamiliar term. What do you mean by operation? And what is a cesarean section?
For the next half hour, Xi Yue thoroughly exined the concept of surgical procedures to Dr. Wen and Gao Yunhu.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dr. Wen waspletely captivated, his admiration for Xi Yue soaring to new heights.
Gao Yunhus initial feelings of resentment and jealousy gradually transformed into genuine admiration and respect by the end of the discussion.
By the end, his demeanor towards Xi Yue mirrored the respectful way he spoke to Dr. Wen.
In the afternoon, a patient with a shattered ankle arrived for an examination. Xi Yue took this opportunity to demonstrate before Dr. Wen and Gao Yunhu what truly remarkable surgical procedures looked like.
When he emerged from the operating room, Gao Yunhu was drenched in cold sweat, his face ashen. The intense scene of the procedure had left him stunned, and he couldnt shake the deep sense of shame that washed over himhe realized just how far he was from bing a true physician.
Dr. Wen was utterly entranced, repeatedly murmuring to himself, So this is what surgery is like. Its truly a remarkable skill! No wonder it can bring even stillborns into the world safely!
Xi Yue was in good spirits as well. Through her conversation with Dr. Wen, she gained valuable insights into using spiritual energy for healing, which she found immensely beneficial.
As they were about to part ways, Dr. Wen suddenly spoke with a serious tone. Dr. Xi, are you truly okay with sharing your exceptional skills? You should know that many doctors, even the mentors at Heavenly Medical Valley, would never be willing to pass on such techniques to others.
In Dr. Wens eyes, surgical procedures were incredibly powerful and almost miraculous, offering immense value in the field of medicine.
Xi Yue smiled slightly. Im willing to teach, but its not something that can be learned easily.
She had the confidence to know that reaching a level beyond hers would be an exceptionally challenging feat.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1887: Consignment Of Pills
Dr. Wen immediately understood that the Siam Continents medical system primarily focused on treating ailments through meridians and spiritual energy. In contrast, Xi Yues surgical techniques required an in-depth knowledge of every part of the bodysomething no physician could master in a short time.
However, Dr. Wen still kept Xi Yues words in mind and left after saying goodbye to her.
As they traveled, Gao Yunhu noticed his master deep in thought and unusually quiet. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, Master, do you have something on your mind?
Dr. Wens eyes lit up as he spoke in a low voice, A 19-year-old Divine Doctor with such vision, wisdom, and confidenceits truly a shame for someone like that to remain in this small Skyrise City.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Master, what do you mean? Gao Yunhu eximed, his excitement evident. Are you suggesting that Xi Yue should go study at Heavenly Medical Valley?
Dr. Wen shot him a re and replied, clearly annoyed, Study at Heavenly Medical Valley? With Xi Yues skills, how many doctors there could actually teach her anything? If I were to make a rmendation, it would be for her to be an instructor at Heavenly Medical Valley. That way, her incredible medical talents and techniques could be shared and benefit the people of Siam Continent.
Gao Yunhu stood frozen in ce, staring in disbelief at Dr. Wens retreating figure. He was so taken aback that it took him a long moment to gather his thoughts.
Has Xi Yue be an instructor at Heavenly Medical Valley? But she is only a teenager! Teaching a group of students who are a decade or more older than herwont that cause problems?
Dr. Wens visit quickly faded from Xi Yues mind as she shifted her focus back to finding ways to earn more crystals.
After entering the Spirit Refining Domain, Xi Yue took the medicinal pills she made and went to the auction halls in the trading area.
In the Spirit Refining Domain, there were several auction houses, and the one Xi Yue chose was the closest to the za. It was called Chengjun Auction House and ranked among the top three in the entire domain.
She was greeted by a middle-aged man with a small mustache named Chen. Even though his cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul Stage, his sharpness reminded Xi Yue of Xi San, who used to be by her side.
The disappearance of the Sealed Dragon Domain caused Zhou Yanan, Xi San, and Zhenwei Army to disappear together, as well as the Little Golden Dragon that detonated the Sealed Dragon Domain. It was still unknown whether these people were dead or alive.
Fellow Taoist, it looks like this is your first timeing to our Chengjun Auction House, right? Are you here to consign items or to participate in the auction?
Chens voice snapped Xi Yue back to reality. Taking a deep breath, she replied calmly, I have some pills and would like to see if I can consign them here.
Chen raised an eyebrow but didnt seem surprised. Instead, he responded gently, May I take a look at the pill you have?
Xi Yue pulled out several bottles of medicinal pills, including Grade 4 and Grade 5 Meridian Cleansing Pills, Spiritual Healing Pills, and a bottle of Grade 5 Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills.
Chen took the bottles from her and poured out a pill for inspection. After a nce, he shook his head in disappointment.
They were only Grade 4 and Grade 5 pills, indicating that the doctor who crafted the pills was merely at the quasi-master level. Such pills weremon in the Spirit Refining Domain, and even if they had a rich aroma, they wouldnt fetch a high price.
On the Siam Continent, the ranking system for pill refiners was the same as that on the Muluo Continent, categorized into entry level, apprentice level, quasi-master level, grandmaster level, great grandmaster level, celestial master level, quasi-sage level, and sage level.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. R?
Chapter 1888: Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill
Generally, entry-level pill refiners crafted grade 1 and grade 2 pills. Apprentices refined pills in grade 3 and grade 4, and so on. At the great grandmaster level, pill refiners were capable of crafting 9th and 10th-grade pills.
Each grade of pill bore a distinctive mark to differentiate its quality.
Upon reaching the celestial master level, quasi-sage level, and sage level, the pills transcended above grade distinctions. They were ssified as celestial level, emperor level, and god level. These pills were so rare and invaluable that they were seldom seen at auctions; they were often deemed priceless.
Upon seeing the final bottle of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill, Mr. Chen paused in surprise and asked, What kind of pill is this?
After so many years in the auction house, he had encountered countless varieties of pills, yet he had nevere across one with this particr aroma and appearance.
Xi Yue replied, Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill.
Mr. Chens disappointment deepened when he realized it was merely the Spirit Purifying Pill. True to its name, the Spirit Purifying Pill was designed to purify the spiritual root and offered some benefits for enhancing the qualifications of martial artists. However, for cultivators, it held no value whatsoever.
However, the Spirit Purifying Pills he had seen before typically focused on purifying specific spiritual roots. Yet, this one was called the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill.
Can these medicinal pills purify the five elements of spiritual root? Xi Yue nodded and replied, It can purify all five elements, namely metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, including even mutated spiritual roots.
Mr. Chen nearlyughed at her words. Purifying all spiritual roots? Even mutated ones?
He hadnt expected the young man to speak with such confidence despite his age.
Even if such a Spirit Purifying Pill truly existed, he doubted the effectiveness it could have on the spiritual roots. He suspected that taking a hundred of them would yield hardly any results.
Mr. Chen cleared his throat, maintaining his professional demeanor. Although he found it amusing, he refrained from showing any hint of mockery on his face. Instead, he offered a polite smile and asked, May I ask how do I address you?
Xi Yue sported a nk expression and didnt reply.
Ever since she discovered that people often screamed her name, 19-year-old Divine Doctor or the name 007, Xi Yue hid the name on her head.
Seeing that she didnt respond, Mr. Chen remained unfazed and chuckled, To be honest, friend, our auction house has certain rules. Anything intended for consignment must go through an appraisal. The better the quality and the rarer the item, the lower the consignment fee we charge. However, formon items like the pills you brought, since their grade is rather low, the fees may be rtively higher.
Xi Yue asked, How much will it cost?
Mr. Chen reached out his palm and said, 50%.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Oh, forget it. Xi Yue put the medicine away without hesitation and nodded toward Mr. Chen.
Mr. Chen maintained his warm smile and said kindly, Perhaps you could check out the free trading area. There, you only need to pay five crystal stones to set up a stall for two hours. Im confident your pills will find a market there.
Xi Yue was taken aback when she heard this. She smiled at Mr. Chen, Thank you.
Mr. Chen was a little dazed. When Xi Yue smiled, her handsome face suddenly became dazzling, making his heart skip a beat.
He quickly cleared his throat and said gently, Theres no need to be so polite. If your pill-refining skills improve in the future, I hope youll return to our auction house. I promise to offer you a fair price then.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1889: Setting Up a Stall
As someone experienced in this line of work, Mr. Chen knew better than most the importance of not burning bridges and never underestimating the potential of the young. With his sharp eye for people, he could tell this boy was anything but ordinary. Even though the pills the boy offered were of a lower grade now, that didnt mean they always would be.
That was why he hadnt been the type to look down on others, risking cutting off his future opportunities.
Got it. Xi Yue quickly waved over her shoulder, signaling goodbye, and then slipped out the door.
This wasnt Xi Yues first visit to the trading area of the Spirit Refining Domain. Thest time she came, Lin Zhi had taken her to purchase a Mortality Hall Tier 2 Examination Book. During that visit, she noticed that while everything was for sale, most were at a rtively low level.
However, low-level was a rtive term, especially whenpared to the auction house. For someone like Xi Yue, who hade from the ruralnds of the Miluo Continent, the pills sold here could easily be ssified as sixth or seventh grades, judging by their rich spiritual essence.
Of course, following Siam Continents grade, these could only be marked as grade 4 or grade 5.
The same went for the magic weapons. In the Miluo Continent, those highly sought after were nothing more than ordinary scraps here, easily found in abundance.
As Xi Yue circled around, she noticed that quite a few people were trading low-level pills. Generally, medicinal pills of grade seven and above were considered high-grade and could only be consumed by martial artists or cultivators at the Soul Splitting Stage.
For martial artists ranging from the Qi Refining Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage, consuming medicinal pills of grade seven or above would offer no benefits. In fact, it could harm their meridians and potentially lead to the explosion of their dantian, resulting in death from the effects of the drug.
Xi Yue paid ten crystal stones at the trading center and was quickly assigned a stall in a corner.
The stalls poor location was due to the fact that, in addition to crystal stones, vendors in the trading area needed points as a measure of their credibility. The higher the duel points, the better the location they would receive.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In addition to getting duel points in the arena, they could also be gained bypleting numerous trades in the trading area, ranking in the top 20 on the major leaderboards of the Spirit Refining Domain, or participating in tasks for mercenaries. However, the points earned through these activities paled inparison to those won in the arena.
Xi Yue found her seat, sat down, and soon began to leisurely browse the books in her hand.
This was something she had stumbled upon at a stall in the trading areaa rare ancient book printed on paper. It detailed a cultivators travels through thendscapes of the Siam Continent, along with insights in their cultivation practice.
Xi Yue found it quite fascinating; it reminded her of the travel novels from her past life. Unable to resist, she decided to buy it.
Nearby, several stalls were selling medicinal pills, and the vendors were energetically shouting, boasting that their pills were unparalleled in quality.
However, their location wasnt ideal, resulting in only a handful of customers passing by.
An hour passed, and the vendors managed to close only a few deals. Meanwhile, Xi Yue, who hadnt called out a single time, hadnt sold even one pill.
The vendor closest to Xi Yue couldnt help but urge her to promote her business more actively, but she simply smiled in response.
An hour and a halfter, another young man about 16 years old passed by.
The young man had a handsome appearance, but his expression was somewhat dejected. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he were burdened by deep worries.
Walking to the stalls here, he asked casually, Do you sell any spirit purifying pills here?
When several stall owners heard that it was the spirit purifying pills, they immediately shook their heads with regret.
While the spirit purifying pills werent particrly valuable, they were typically refined for a single spiritual root, making them difficult to sell in a trading area like theirs.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1890: Reseller
The young man wore a look of resignation, as if he had expected this oue all along. Just as he was about to leave, Xi Yue lifted her head from the ancient texts she had been buried in and said softly, How many spirit purifying pills do you need?
At her words, the young mans eyes sparkled with excitement. He quickly asked, Do you have spirit purifying pills? What grade are they? Which spirit roots are they for? Do you have any for fire and metal types?
Xi Yue replied calmly, I have the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills, rated at grade 5. They arent specific to any particr spirit root and can be used by anyone, regardless of their aptitude.
What? Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill? the young man eximed in disbelief. Howe Ive never heard of spirit purifying pills that arent specific to a single type of spirit root!
Can such spirit purifying pills really work?
Noticing the skepticism in the young mans eyes, Xi Yue simply smiled and turned the page of her book leisurely. If you dont believe these are spirit purifying pills, youre wee to pass on the purchase.
The young man picked up a vial of pills and poured one out to examine it. Indeed, it was a grade 5 pill. However, its appearance waspletely different from any spirit purifying pills he had seen before.
After a long moment of hesitation, the young man finally decided to take the plunge. He handed over 100 crystal stones and left with a vial of spirit purifying pills, following Xi Yues price without further question.
The nearby vendors watched Xi Yue with envy, surprised that she had sold a vial of grade 5 pills so quickly. That single sale brought in more ie than they could earn in an entire hour. Over the next two hours, several customers approached Xi Yues stall, purchasing vials of spirit healing pills and meridian cleansing pills. However, none of them chose to buy any more spirit purifying pills.
Four hours passed in the blink of an eye. Xi Yue was preparing to close the stall and return to Sumeru Clinic.
Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a long ck coat passed through the area. Upon spotting the sign for the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills at Xi Yues stall, he couldnt help but stop in his tracks.
I want all of these grade 5 spirit purifying pills and grade 5 meridian cleansing pills, the middle-aged man said boldly with a wave of his hand.
Xi Yue nced at him and took the crystals from the middle-aged man without asking any questions.
As soon as the middle-aged man walked away, Xi Yue brushed off nonexistent dust from her clothes, packed up her things, and logged off without hesitation.
After the middle-aged man purchased Xi Yues grade 5 Spirit Purifying Pills, he continued to browse, picking up several medicinal pills from various stalls. Eventually, he circled back to a shop named [Serenity Pharmacy].
In the Spirit Refining Domain, one could not only set up stalls but also open storefronts; however, the fees for doing so skyrocketed.
Upon entering the store, the middle-aged man ced all the medicinal pills into porcin vials marked with the name Serenity Pharmacy and set them up on the shelves for sale.
It turned out that this middle-aged man was named Wei Dazhi, the owner and manager of Serenity Pharmacy.
Though his cultivation was modest and hecked the support of influential pill refiners, he possessed a keen business acumen.
Their pharmacy employed quasi-master level pill refiners who only produced basic pills. However, he often strolled through the trading area, seeking out unique medicinal pills, marking up their prices, and selling them as his pharmacys products.
This process of buying low and selling high allowed him to quickly turn a substantial profit.
Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, someone entered the pharmacy and called out loudly, Boss, do you have any fire-type spirit purifying pills? Ill take a vial!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Yes, we do! Wei Dazhi responded eagerly, stepping forward to present the pills he had purchased from Xi Yue. These are the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills freshly refined by our pill refiners. Theyre effective for warriors of all elemental affinitiesmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. You can take one home and give it a try!
Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills? the man asked skeptically. Are you sure these will work?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ?
Chapter 1891: Arrogant Mei Shuhai
Chapter 1891: Arrogant Mei Shuhai
Wei Dazhi chuckled and said, This pill costs only 200 crystals per vial, which is cheaper than the single-element spirit purifying pills. You should take some home to try out. If it doesnt work well for you, Ill make sure to prepare a fire-element spirit purifying pill next time.
After thinking for a moment, the man put down the crystals and took away the pills.
In the following days, Xi Yue set up her stall in the trading area of the Spirit Refining Domain, but business was much slower than she had anticipated.
She thought to herself that selling pills might not be a viable way to make money just yet. After all, her pill refiner rank was still too low, limiting her to crafting grade 5 medicinal pills.
As Xi Yue pondered other ways to earn crystals, she was unexpectedly hindered by recent events in Skyrise City. By the time she returned to the Spirit Refining Domain, several days had already passed.
By that time, everyone in the Spirit Refining Domain was frantically searching for a pill refiner who could produce the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill.
Meanwhile, in the medical academy of Heavenly Medical Valley, a short and stout middle-aged man with a shiny, prominent forehead was enthusiastically exining pharmacology to a group of young boys and girls, his words tumbling out at a rapid pace.
Each of these young boys and girls wore the student uniforms of Heavenly Medical Valley, exuding energy and focus as they listened intently. Suddenly, a disciple wearing outer sect clothing hurried toward them.
Doctor Mei
Before the visitor could finish speaking, the stout middle-aged man shot him an annoyed re, his small, bead-like eyes narrowing as he scanned the intruder with an intimidating gaze. What are you shouting about? Cant you see Im in the middle of a lecture? This is not a ce for you! Get out of here!
The outer sect disciple was startled and quickly stopped in his tracks, retreating to a safe distance from the herb field. Cautiously, he said, Doctor Mei, Elder Yu sent me to find you. He said theres something urgent to discuss.
The stout man grumbled, What could be so urgent that it cant wait until my lecture is over?
After speaking, he continued his lecture without even looking at the outer disciple.
The outer sect disciple was drenched in cold sweat, but no one in the herb field paid him any attention. The students of Heavenly Medical Valley looked down their noses at him, their asional nces filled with disdain.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As time passed slowly, the outer sect disciple reiterated the urgency of the matter, but the stout middle-aged man continued to leisurely finish his lecture. After taking a few sips from the tea handed to him by a student, he finally asked with a nonchnt tone, Whats so urgent that Elder Yu needs to interrupt my ss?
His words carried an unmistakable tone of disregard for Elder Yu, as if he didnt take him seriously at all.
This stout man was named Mei Shuhai, a medical instructor at Heavenly Medical Valley. He had achieved the status of Divine Doctor at the remarkable age of 98, earning a reputation as an exceptionally talented physician.
At Heavenly Medical Valley, instructors were categorized into seven levels based on their abilities and teaching standards, represented by the colors red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The red, orange, and yellow-level instructors focus on teaching outer sect disciples, while those at the green, cyan, blue, and purple levels were responsible for instructing inner sect students.
Mei Shuhai ranked among the top five instructors in the outer sect of Heavenly Medical Valley, and countless disciples aspired to study under him. Many rumors circted that, given his qualifications, he would be one of the first outer sect instructors to transition to the inner sect.
It was precisely because of his formidable abilities that Mei Shuhai was exceedingly arrogant, often looking down on Elder Yu, who oversaw the outer sect.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1892: Recommending a Mentor
The outer disciples had waited so long that frustration simmered within him, yet he dared not express it. Instead, he cautiously said, Dr. Wen rmended a mentor to Elder Yu, who asked all the outer sect mentors to gather and discuss the matter.
When Mei Shuhai heard this, he immediately said impatiently, What is the Wen Family doing? Arent there enough outer sect mentors already?
The outer disciple smiled and said, Ive heard that the doctor Dr. Wen rmended is the doctor who recently helped Mrs. Bai give birth, ensuring both mother and child are safe. Doctor Wen holds great admiration for Dr. Xis medical skills
Upon hearing this, Mei Shuhais heart skipped a beat, and his expression darkened noticeably.
He set the tea bowl down and softly stated, Lets go. Lead me to the meeting hall.
By the time Mei Shuhai arrived, everyone in the meeting hall had been waiting for half an hour, their frustration bubbling beneath the surface, yet none dared to show it. After all, Mei Shuhais status was far above theirs.
Elder Yu cleared his throat as he surveyed the assembled crowd and began, Now that everyone is here, let me exin. Dr. Wen strongly rmended a candidate for an outer sect mentor yesterday. This candidate is rather unique, and Im uncertain whether to approve this choice, so Id like to hear your thoughts.
Several mentors had heard about this candidate before arriving, and they exchanged nces with Dr. Wen that were filled with a mix ofplexity and respect.
But most people asked about it curiously. Dr. Wen smiled and exined. Im sure everyone remembers when I diagnosed Mrs. Bai and ultimately revealed that she was carrying a stillborn child.
The moment Dr. Wen finished his sentence, Mei Shuhai spoke up loudly before the others could chime in. Dr Wen, we all understand that your diagnosis was ultimately for Mrs. Bais benefit, and thats why you dered it a stillborn. Im confident that if you exin this to the Bai Family, they will surely understand.
Upon hearing this, Dr. Wen gave Mei Shuhai a meaningful nce and replied calmly, Rest assured, Dr. Mei. I take full responsibility for my actions. If the Bai Family chooses to pursue this matter, I will bear the consequences alone.
Mei Shuhai let out a long sigh of relief, but he was filled with a mix of shame and anger inside his heart.
In fact, no one knew that it was Mei Shuhai who was the first to diagnose that the fetus in Mrs. Bais belly was stillborn.
At that time, the Bai couple hade to seek out Dr. Wen. Thinking that associating with the powerful Bai Family could benefit him, Mei Shuhai took the initiative to offer his services. However, when he delivered the devastating diagnosis of a stillborn child, Mrs. Bai erupted in anger.
Mei Shuhai was so frightened that he quickly threw the hot potato to Dr. Wen and told him that if he wanted Mrs. Bai to survive, he should abort the child as soon as possible.
Initially, Dr. Wen believed there was still a glimmer of hope for the child. However, after hearing Mei Shuhais words, he realized that delivering the baby could endanger Mrs. Bais life. Consequently, he changed his diagnosis to rmend an abortion.
Later, when he heard that Mrs. Bai had given birth safely, Mei Shuhai was almost scared out of his wits. The rumors circting in Qingyun Realm that Dr. Wen was a quack doctor made him even more frightened, fearing that his reputation would also be ruined.
Days passed, and it wasnt until Mei Shuhai noticed that Dr. Wen never refuted the rumors that he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Dr. Wen went on, Today, Id like to rmend Dr. Xi Yue as a mentor. Shes the one who safely brought Mrs. Bais child into the world
As he spoke, he briefly introduced the concepts of surgery he had learned from Xi Yue.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ??N?v(el)B\\jnn
Chapter 1893: Threat
[TN: Change Junjun to Jun; change Anan to An.]
The doctors were stunned by the groundbreaking concept, struggling to regain theirposure.
Someone couldnt help but ask, Is Dr. Xi really willing to reveal his secret technique?
Dr. Wen nodded with a smile and said, Dr. Xi is generous and open-minded, willing to teach anyone without holding anything back. Just imagine how many lives could be saved if this secret technique spreads. It would not only help countless patients but also further enhance the reputation of our Heavenly Medicine Valley.
I object! Mei Shuhais face flushed red with anger as he shouted, A procedure like C-sections or limb reattachment sounds like something only a demon would dobrutal and bloodthirsty! Are you sure youre bringing in a mentor, or leading students down a dark, twisted path?
Dr. Wens face immediately turned ugly when he heard this. He had a fond impression of Xi Yue and could not bear to hear other peoples nder against her.
No matter how bloody it may seem, its still saving lives, which is far better than a quack doctor harming people without anyone realizing. Isnt Mrs. Bai and her child the best example? What do you think, Dr. Mei?
Mei Shuhais previously arrogant and furious demeanor instantly faltered. His face turned pale, and he was at a loss for words for a long moment.
Wen Jiaquans words were an outright threat and insult, clearly implying that Xi Yue was far morepetent than a mere quack like him. If I refused Wen Jiaquans rmendation, would he expose the misdiagnosis of Mrs. Bai that I had made?
Thinking about this, no matter how resentful he felt, he clenched his teeth and swallowed his anger.
The other mentors were intrigued by Dr. Xi and his expertise in surgery. Many suggested inviting him over first to evaluate his medical skills before making any decisions.
Mei Shuhai stood up and said, How about I be the one to invite Dr. Xi?
Wen Jiaquan, who was about to stand up, frowned and looked at Mei Shuhai.
Mei Shuhai sneered and added, Id like to see for myself if this Dr. Xi is really as impressive as Dr. Wen ims.
That morning, as soon as the doors of Sumeru Clinic opened, a short, stout middle-aged man barged in. He had two tall, imposing young men trailing behind him.
One of the young men immediately shouted as soon as he entered, Wheres Xi Yue? Get Xi Yue out here right now!
By this time, a line of patients had already formed outside Sumeru Clinic, waiting for their turn to be seen.
Ever since Mrs. Bai gave birth sessfully, the scene outside the clinic had been like this every day.
Seeing these three people barge in without following the rules, the waiting crowd immediately began to question them.
One of the men beside the stout middle-aged man raised an eyebrow and sneered, Are you all blind? This is Dr. Mei from Heavenly Medicine Valley. Do you really think he needs to wait in line at this small clinic?
Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately looked shocked and didnt dare to cause any more trouble.
Anling Yuan, who had been preparing for the next patient, turned pale at the news and quickly sent someone to bring Xi Yue out.
Mei Shuhai found a spot in the main hall, sat down, and crossed his short, pudgy legs. Wheres Xi Yue? he said. Surely, I dont have to wait for him, do I? ???
As he was speaking, a handsome young man, barely in his teens, walked out from the inside. With a calm expression, he nced at the waiting crowd and said, Lets begin the consultations. Jun, start registering the patients.
Jun, who had been following behind Xi Yue, immediately responded cheerfully, Got it! and ran off with a smile.
An followed closely behind Xi Yue, quietly standing by her side while gently holding onto her sleeve.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1894: Show Him Out
No matter where he went, Mei Shuhai was always treated with utmost respect. But now, a young man dared to be so rude to him, igniting a surge of anger that made his blood boil.
He was about tosh out when Anling Yuan interjected, Dr. Mei, this is the Xi Yue youve been looking for.
Upon hearing those words, the anger on Dr. Meis face instantly turned to shock.
What?! Xi Yue is actually such a young man? Judging by his build, he cant be more than 17! And yet, he was the one who helped Mrs. Bai deliver her child safely? How is that even possible?!
One of the young men standing behind Dr. Mei looked uncertain and conflicted, a single thought looping endlessly in his mind. A young doctor at such an age A young doctorwhy did that sound familiar?
He recalled a junior mentioning something a few days ago, about a remarkable talent emerging from Mortality Halls assessment in the Spirit Refining Domainsomeone whose abilities even surpassed Medical Sovereign Lous. C-could it really be this boy standing before him?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He kept the thought in mind, resolving to look into the matter at the Spirit Refining Domain when he had the chance.
After oveing his shock, Dr. Mei immediately shouted at Xi Yue, Youre Xi Yue?!
Xi Yue ignored him and signaled for Jun to bring the patient inside. Being a kind apprentice, Jun reminded, Mister, if you want to see a doctor, you have to queue up. Jumping in line is a bad behavior.
Dr. Meis face flushed with anger, the veins on his forehead throbbing as he gritted his teeth. This must be a joke! How could a kid like him have treated Mrs. Bai? He hardly looks like a Divine Doctor. To me, hes nothing but a fraud!
Hearing those words, Junjun immediately grew upset. He hated when anyone insulted Xi Yue. Pouting, he retorted, Xi Yue helped Mrs. Bai deliver her baby, and many people witnessed it. Everyone here knows how skilled he is as a doctor. How can you, an elder, spread such baseless usations?
The people of Skyrise City waiting in line nodded in agreement. Besides Mrs. Bais delivery, many of them had visited the Sumeru Clinic in recent days and had their chronic ailments cured. Xi Yues remarkable skills had earned their admiration, leaving no doubt in their minds about her authenticity.
Irritated, Anling Yuan remarked, Dr. Mei, you need to back up your words with evidence. Everyone here has seen Xi Yues skills as a Divine Doctortheres no faking that. What grounds do you have to use her of being an imposter?
With that said, he ran over and took Xi Yues hand, showing Mei Shuhai the Divine Doctor mark on her hand.
Xi Yue gently pushed Anling Yuan aside and said calmly, Uncle An, dont bother with them. Whether they believe it or not has nothing to do with me. Its time for consultationsremove anyone who isnt here for treatment.
Furious, Dr. Meis face turned red, his whole body trembling with rage.
In all his years as a Divine Doctor, he had never been treated with such disrespect! To be humiliated by a mere youngsterhow could he possibly swallow his pride after this?
You insolent brat, do you even know who I am or why Im here today? Speaking to me like thathave you even considered the consequences?!
Xi Yue smirked, not even bothering to nce at the old man who looked like a bloated toad. With a dismissive wave, she said, Uncle An, show him out.
This time, even Dr. Meis two disciples were fuming with rage. One of them, a young man in the Nascent Soul stage, bellowed, How dare you disrespect my master! Ill make sure you learn a painful lesson, you insolent brat!
With that, he leaped into the air, flipping gracefully like a hawk. A longsword appeared in his hand as he lunged straight toward Xi Yue.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1895: Test
However, before he could descend in mid-air, he suddenly felt an icy restraining force enveloping his body.
In the next instant, a sh of red light filled his vision, and a searing pain like being shed tore through his skin. The force threw him right out of the doorway.
Everyone watched as Xi Yue calmly took the patients pulse at the desk and showed no reaction. With aposed demeanor, she continued to jot down her notes.
Before him stood a masked youth in a crimson robe, his cold gaze sweeping over Mei Shuhai and the other disciple. Will you leave on your own, or should I throw you out myself?
Under the piercing gaze of those cold eyes, Mei Shuhai felt a chilling dread shoot up his spine, leaving him frozen in ce. Beads of sweat slowly formed and trickled down his forehead.
In the end, he could only say tremblingly, Just you wait, Xi Yue. Im going to put your clinic out of business.
Just as Xi Weizhi shot Mei Shuhai a gaze that was almost mocking, thetter fled in a panic, stumbling away in disgrace.
Xi Yue frowned slightly before resuming her examination of the patient, though a hint of worry lingered in her heart.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Dr. Mei seems to be from the Heavenly Medicine Valley as well. What is he really up to bying here? Could it be that the Heavenly Medicine Valley holds a grudge against me because of Mrs. Bais situation, rather than approaching with good intentions?That doesnt make sense. Didnt Dr. Wen get along with me so well?
However, Dr. Meis parting words made Xi Yue decide to stay out of the Spirit Refining Domain for the time being. She wasnt concerned about herself, but she wanted to be prepared in case he came back for revengeshe couldnt risk putting the Anling Family in danger.
Little did Xi Yue know that just as she decided to stay out of the Spirit Refining Domain, the influence of the pills she had sold was finally starting to take hold.
Su Lian was deeply frustrated that day.
After months of effort, he had finally gathered enough crystals to buy some spirit purifying pills in the Spirit Refining Domain. But despite searching thoroughly, he came up empty-handed.
The gold and fire spirit purifying pills were far more expensive than he thought. In the end, he only bought an inexplicable bottle of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill at a small stall.
Su Lian was an independent cultivator with no affiliation to any sect, currently possessing only a Golden Core Stage cultivation.
He possessed dual-elemental spiritual roots of gold and fire, but they were highly impure. Almost every time his spiritual roots were assessed, he was told that with his aptitude, reaching the Golden Core Stage was already his limit, and there was no point in continuing to cultivate.
Yet, Su Lian never gave up. He spent all his earnings on spirit purifying pills, hoping to cleanse the impurities in his spiritual roots. But time and again, all he found was disappointment.
These past few months had been hisst-ditch effort.
With the recruitment day for outer disciples at the Tianwu Sectthe thirdrgest sect in the Jinhua Realmapproaching tomorrow, he hoped to buy enough spirit purifying pills to help him pass the test.
In the end, he managed to buy only a single bottle of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills. After taking them, Su Lian felt no change in his body, leaving him deeply frustrated and nearly ready to give up hope.
If it werent for his good friend Hong Quankun dragging him to the test, he would have given up on this opportunity altogether.
At the spiritual roots testing site, many people cast disdainful looks at the two of them.
Look, those fools are back again! They even tried out for Huayang Sects outer disciplesst time, and guess what The examiner straight up told them, With talent like yours, reaching the Golden Core stage is your limit. Why would Huayang Sect ept someone with no potential for further advancement? Hahaha, I cant stopughing! ??
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1896: Surprise
I heard theyre going around buying spirit purifying pills, thinking itll actually improve their potential. Do they really believe its that easy?
Laughter echoed from all directions, trampling Su Lians pride into the ground.
Overwhelmed by despair and shame, he hung his head, shoulders hunched, barely able to meet anyones gaze.
But as the line slowly moved forward, it soon became his turn.
Seeing him hesitate, the elder in charge of testing spirit roots grew impatient and snapped, What are you doing? If you dont want to be tested, move aside already! Or have you be so clueless that you dont know how the test works?
Laughter erupted from all around.
Su Lian was overwhelmed with shame and anger, wishing he could escape from this ce immediately.
But the gaze of his friend, Hong Quankun, behind him urged him forward, and he slowly ced his hand on the Spirit Testing Stone.
The Spirit Testing Stone quickly lit up with two colorsred and goldindicating an affinity for fire and metal elements. As he channeled his spiritual power, the two colored bars began to rise slowly, with the red one taking the lead.
Level one, level two In the past, Su Lian had always stopped at level three. He turned his head away, unwilling to face the humiliating sight, and was about to withdraw his hand.
Suddenly, the sound of sharp gasps filled the air around him.
Oh my gosh, whats happening? Why is the red bar still rising?
Didnt they say that Su Lians spirit root potential was only level three?
Su Lian was still puzzled when he heard Hong Quankuns trembling shout in his ear, Lian, lookquick, look!
The urgency and excitement in Hong Quankuns voice made Su Lian turn around, only to see the red bar had already reached level six.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
But the red bar didnt stop there; it kept rising until it finally settled at level eight.
After the red bar came to a stop, the gold bar began to rise. Unlike before, when it always stopped at level two, this time it reached level six.
Everyone was stunned by the scene, and even Su Lian felt as if he were living in a dream.
He stared nkly at the elder in charge of the spirit root test and asked, Could the Spirit Testing Stone be broken?
The elder had the same suspicion and quickly brought over another Spirit Testing Stone. He had both Su Lian and another warrior go through the test again. The warriors results came back normal, but Su Lians levels once more reached eight and six.
This time, even the elder from the Tianwu Sect couldnt remain calm.
He asked anxiously, I remember you participated in the outer disciple selection three years ago, and back then, your spirit root barely reached level three. How did you manage to improve so drastically in just three years?
Su Lian looked just as confused, turning his gaze toward Hong Quankun for answers.
Hong Quankun had already tested his potential earlier, and it was just as poor as beforetoo bad to even look at.
After thinking hard for a long time, Hong Quankun suddenly said, Lian, if theres anything unusual, it must be that bottle of Spirit Purifying Pills you bought a few days ago.
Spirit purifying pills? Su Lian suddenly remembered, Oh, right! I bought a bottle of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills a few days ago. But those pills were only of the fifth grade, and I didnt feel any effects after taking them.
He pulled out the pill bottle and tipped it over, finding only one pill left inside. Nervously, he handed it to Hong Quankun, Kun, hurry and take this. See if it works for you.
More than anyone else, he wanted to know if the pill was truly the reason behind it.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1897: Delighted
Hong Quankun swallowed the pill and proceeded with the test. To his astonishment, his fire-element spiritual root, which had just been at the third level, surged up to the fourth level. Although the other two spiritual roots remained unchanged, the fact that a single pill had such an effect left him in awe. What if he took an entire bottle?
Thinking back on Su Lians result, no one could remain calm.
In an instant, the crowd swarmed around Su Lian, eagerly asking where he had gotten the pill.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even more unsettled was the elder of the Tianwu Sect. Without waiting for Su Lian to exin anything, he promptly dered him an inner disciple and hurriedly took Su Lian and Hong Quankun to meet the sect master.
At the Spirit Refining Domain, Wei Dazhi, the shopkeeper of Serenity Pharmacy, had been feeling a bit anxioustely.
He had always relied on buying and reselling goods at the lower-level stalls in the trading area to turn a profit. However, two nearby pharmacies recently secured new sources of grade 6 pills and above, causing business at Serenity Pharmacy to take a significant hit.
As he worried about how to boost the pharmacys business, a tall, thin middle-aged man suddenly rushed in. He pped the counter and shouted, Boss, do you still have the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills? Give me No, Ill take them all! Hurry, bring out everyst one!
Wei Dazhi was caught off guard, staring nkly for a moment before finally rposing himself and asking, Are you talking about the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills? He hesitated as he reached under the counter and pulled out a bottle. You mean this one? Its only grade 5
Before he could finish speaking, the tall, thin man snatched the bottle from his hands in a hurry, eximing, Yes, thats the one! Do you have more? Ill buy everything youve got!
Wei Dazhi was momentarily stunned, but a wave of delight soon filled his heart.
He had only stocked up on these so-called Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills because the store was out of genuine spirit purifying pills, using them merely to fill the shelves.
Who would have thought this fool would want to buy the entire stock, and he seemed desperate too? If there was ever a time to raise the price, it was now.
With a sly grin, Wei Dazhi immediately said, These Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills are in short supply now. The price has gone upits 300 crystals per bottle
Okay, 300 it is! Hurry up and get all the rest
Wei Dazhi was overjoyed and was just about to take down the rest of the pills when, suddenly, two more people rushed in through the door.
As soon as they reached the counter, they shouted anxiously, Shopkeeper, do you have any more Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills? Bring out everything you havewell buy it all!
Shopkeeper, I want to buy the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills. Name your price.
The two shouted in unison. After yelling that, they found themselves locking eyes with the tall, thin man. All three exchanged tense nces, each with a determined gleam in their eyes, unwilling to back down.
Wei Dazhi was stunned by this scene and reacted immediately.
Could it be that the man who wanted to buy up all the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills wasnt a fool after all? Was it because these pills were actually invaluable?!
The thought sent a wave of excitement through Wei Dazhi, making it impossible for him to stay seated any longer.
He knew exactly where these pills hade from. Although he hadnt visited the trading area muchtely, he was confident that if he spotted that young man again, he would recognize him instantly.
When the time came, if Serenity Pharmacy could secure a deal with that young man for a steady supply of pills, how could Wei Dazhi not thrive? His sess would be all but guaranteed.
Suppressing his excitement and pride, Wei Dazhi cleared his throat and said, The remaining stock of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills is quite limited. With so many of you wanting them, its really a tricky situation to handle!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ?
Chapter 1898: Traces of the Young Man
I was here first, so all these pills should be sold to me! You should follow the rules when doing business, right?
Im an inner disciple of the Huayang Sect and the disciple of Master Yuehu. If you know whats good for you, hand over all the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills to me!
Hmph! Huayang Sect? Do you think that scares me? Do you really think the prestigious Lu Family of the Shifang Realm would fear you?
The warriors eager to buy the pills began arguing heatedly, their tempers ring. Each of them had stumbled upon the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills by chance. After experiencing the pills astonishing effects, they were eager for more.
Take Fu Jiu, a distinguished disciple of the Huayang Sect, for example. He had a level 7 lightning affinity spiritual root, but his cultivation had been stuck at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, unable to break through. His master had pointed out that his spiritual root was filled with impurities, creating a barrier that kept him trapped at this stagepotentially for a century or more.
Fu Jiu had tried all sorts of spirit-cleansing pills without any sess. But this time, by chance, he obtained a Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill from an outer disciple. After taking it, his lightning affinity spiritual root unexpectedly advanced to level 8.
His master remarked that the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills effects were incredibly potent. Despite being a grade 5 pill, its effectiveness surpassed even that of grade 5 or grade 6 pills. If he could take an entire bottle of it, he might break through to the Soul Splitting Stage within three years.
How could Fu Jiu not be thrilled by this? Of course, he desperately wanted to buy up all the remaining spirit purifying pills.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing the heated argument among the group, Wei Dazhi grew even more delighted and suggested holding an auction. In the end, the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills, which he had originally purchased for 100 crystals per bottle, ended up being sold for 100 crystals for each pill.
Yet, Fu Jiu still felt it wasnt enough. Shopkeeper Wei, which pill refiner made these Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills? Will you have more in stock? No matter how many you have, the Huayang Sect will take them alleven at todays price!
Upon hearing this, Wei Dazhi was overjoyed, grinning ear to ear. These were made by our shops newly hired pill refiner. Rest assured, Mr. Fu. In a few days, well have more of the same pills on the shelves, and Im sure all of you will be satisfied.
After seeing the group off, Wei Dazhi could no longer contain his excitement. He hurried to the trading area, eager to find the young man who had originally sold him the pills.
However, to Wei Dazhis dismay, after searching the entire trading area, he couldnt find any trace of the young man.
He asked the other stall owners, but they all said they hadnt seen the young man set up his stall for several days.
What made Wei Dazhi even more anxious was the realization that he wasnt the only one desperately searching for the young stall owner. Among the seekers were even a few elders from the Tianwu Sect.
In other words, the remarkable potency and rarity of the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills had caught the attention of others as well.
At that moment,rge beads of sweat rolled down Wei Dazhis forehead.
He had to find the young seller of the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills before anyone else did, or he would be in serious trouble.
As soon as Mei Shuhai returned to the outer sect of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, he stormed straight to Elder Yu in a fury.
Coincidentally, Wen Jiaquan was also present. Seeing him, Mei Shuhai, remembering that it was Wen who had rmended Xi Yue, became even more furious. Pointing at Wen Jiaquan, he burst out, Wen, you really rmended a great person, didnt you? She doesnt even respect the mentors of the Heavenly Medicine Valley!
I refuse to allow Xi Yue to join the Heavenly Medicine Valley. If you insist on bringing him in, then Ill have no choice but to resign.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ?
Chapter 1899: Invitation
Elder Yu and Wen Jiaquan exchanged puzzled nces, asking, Wait. Does this mean Xi Yue isnt epting the invitation?
Mei Shuhais face twisted with anger as he scoffed, ept the invitation? Hmph! He merely showed mercy by not beating me to death! In all my years, Ive never been humiliated like this!
Elder Yu quickly asked what had happened.
Mei Shuhai immediately embellished what had happened today, ending with a clenched jaw and seething words, Mark my wordstheres no room in Heavenly Medical Valley for both of us. If hes in, Im out!
As he spoke, Mei Shuhai suddenly raised his volume, his face flushed red with anger. It was obvious just how furious he was.
Elder Yu had a troubled look on his face.
Despite Mei Shuhais arrogant temper, his medical skills and teaching abilities were undeniable; he was, without a doubt, the backbone of the outer sect. There was no way they could let him leave over someone as unpredictable as Xi Yue.
Elder Yu cleared his throat and spoke gently, No need to be upset, Dr. Mei. Werent we simply asking you to assess Xi Yues character? Since you find him unsuitable, perhaps we should reconsider inviting him as a mentor
Before Elder Yu could finish, Wen Jiaquan suddenly interrupted, saying, Perfect timing with Dr. Mei here. I have something Ive been meaning to tell you all. Just before Mei Shuhai had walked in, Wen Jiaquan had been about to discuss something with Elder Yu, only to be interrupted by Mei Shuhais sudden arrival.
Narrowing his eyes, Mei Shuhai snarled, What do you want to say? If youre here to plead for Xi Yue, Id suggest you save your breath.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He wasnt just determined to stop Xi Yue from bing a mentor at Heavenly Medical Valley. He aimed to ensure her medical clinic couldnt survive in Qingyun Realm.
He would pay back the humiliation he received today a thousand times.
Ignoring Mei Shuhais words, Wen Jiaquan turned calmly to Elder Yu and said, I received an invitation from the Bai Family today. Theyre inviting both Dr. Mei and me to attend the celebration for Young Master Bais first month. Ive also heard that an invitation has been sent to Xi Yues Sumeru Clinic, so it seems shell be invited as well.
As he spoke, he drew two gilded invitations from his robe and ced them on the table.
At the sight of them, Elder Yu immediately stood up, rmed. Whats the Bai Familys intention here? Are they nning to settle scores?
Mei Shuhais face turned pale, and he shouted frantically, Its one thing for them to invite you to the celebration, but why drag me into it too? Im not goingif you want to go, go on your own!
Wen Jiaquan gave a cold smile and replied calmly, Id already nned to go to the Bai Family and apologize. No need for your reminder, Dr. Mei. As for why they invited you as well, I think you know better than anyone.
What do I know?! Dont spout nonsense and use me without reason! Mei Shuhai nearly shouted, practically jumping up in protest, looking every bit like someone caught red-handed.
Even Elder Yu nced at him with suspicion. Meeting Elder Yus gaze, Mei Shuhai barely managed to suppress his fear, forcing a smile as he said, What I mean is, since Dr. Wen is one of us at Heavenly Medical Valley, we cant let him face the Bai familys reproach alone.
Besides, if word of this gets out, itll damage Heavenly Medical Valleys reputation. When it reaches the inner sect, it wont do any of us any good.
Elder Yu gave Mei Shuhai a meaningful look, thinking to himself that this was the same man who usually relished seeing other doctors embarrassed. For him to say something so reasonable today, there was no way it wasnt suspicious.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1900: Whose Fault
Still, Mei Shuhai wasnt wrong. If Wen Jiaquan were publicly condemned as a quack at the Bai Familys celebration, the entire Heavenly Medical Valley would suffer a major blow to its reputation.
Elder Yu frowned and said, So, Dr. Mei, what do you suggest we do?
Whatever it takes, we must earn the Bai Familys forgiveness, Mei Shuhai urged. Perhaps we could offer them some high-grade pills or other treasures
Elder Yu waved his hand dismissively, shutting down the idea. The treasures we can offer from the outer sect wouldnt impress the Bai Family. And as for inner sect items, those arent exactly within our reach.
Mei Shuhais expression froze, his eyes filled with worry and frustration as he began pacing anxiously around the room.
Just then, Wen Jiaquan spoke up calmly, I might have a solutionthough Im not sure Dr. Mei will agree.
Elder Yu quickly asked, Whats your n?
As soon as Wen Jiaquan asked, Mei Shuhais expression darkened. He clenched his teeth, and his countenance contorted with seething rage.
Seeing this, Elder Yu immediately came back to his senses and asked, What do you mean? Wen Jiaquan fainly grinned. My suggestion remains the sameif we can bring Xi Yue to Heavenly Medical Valley as a mentor, the Bai Family will credit us with curing Mrs. Bais illness. This way, our reputation will be safe. And, out of respect for Xi Yue, the Bai Family may not press too hard on the matter of my misdiagnosing Mrs. Bais unborn child as a stillbirth.
Mei Shuhai red at Wen Jiaquan, his tone grim. In the end, you just want that Xi Yue to join Heavenly Medical Valley? What exactly did he offer you to make you support him so eagerly?
Dr. Mei, are you sure Im helping Xi Yue? Wen Jiaquan scoffed. Since you disagree, perhaps I should head over to the Bai Family now and confirm our attendance at the young masters celebration. What do you say?
Mei Shuhais face turned pale, and he was filled with so much resentment that he could no longer say a word.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
If the powerful Bai Family truly decided to hold him ountable for the misdiagnosis, he would face consequences he couldnt possibly escape.
Elder Yu asked, Dr. Mei, what do you think?
Hmph, do as you please. Im done with this! With a dark expression, he turned and walked away.
Do you want toe in and be a mentor at Heavenly Medical Valley? Okay, hell let that brat in.
But he wouldnt let them off that easily. Once Xi Yue was in, hed make sure to torment him until life became a living nightmareonly then would he feel avenged for todays humiliation.
Xi Yue had been busytely.
Yet, she neither engaged in a duel in the Spirit Refining Domain nor increased her daily patient consultations; instead, she focused most of her effort on refining pills. ??
Since grade 5 medicinal pills wouldnt fetch a good price, she tried to find a way to elevate their quality, turning the grade of her medicinal pills to grade 6.
In the beginning, the results were nothing but failures day after day.
However, Xi Yues failures were different from others. Instead of the entire batch being ruined, the pills intended to be grade 6 became grade 5 or grade 4.
By the fourth day, Xi Yue was utterly exhausted. In a moment of hazy distraction, she identally mixed the purified Circle of Life into the spiritual fire.
To her surprise, as the pill cauldron finished, it suddenly burst with a brilliant light, filling the entire space with a rich, potent fragrance that even startled the Little Red Bird and Purple Abyss Vine.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1901: Extending Another Invitation
Whats that amazing smell? Little Red Bird chirped excitedly, pping its wings. Hurry and give me some, Xi Yue!
Xi Yue tossed one over, watching Little Red Bird eagerly catch it. As she inspected her pill, she realized things went ording to her expectations with the quality upgrading to grade 6.
She was overjoyedfinally, with this pill, she could take it to the auction house without worrying about getting it returned.
Just as Xi Yue was about to prepare another batch to see if she could consistently produce grade 6 pills, Anling Yuans voice called out from outside, Dr. Wen from Heavenly Medical Valley is here again, Xi Yue.
Xi Yue frowned slightly. Is Dr. Wen here to hold us ountable for what happened with that chubby man this morning?
But as soon as Dr. Wen spoke, Xi Yues eyes widened in surprise.
As the Heavenly Medical Valley Academys Administrative Elder, I formally invite you to join us as a Yellow Rank instructor. Would you be interested?
Xi Yue was stunned, Inviting me to be an instructor?
What are they after? Wen Jiaquan quickly exined yesterdays misunderstanding caused by Dr. Meis invitation. With a sincere expression, he said, Xi Yue, Im much older than you, so I hope you dont mind me being a bit forward in calling you by name. I truly admire your extraordinary medical skills and hope youll allow them to reach even greater heights. What do you think?
Xi Yue held a favorable impression of Dr. Wen, but the thought of that chubby old man named Mei from this morning made her look cold.
Did that chubby old mane here to extend an invitation? Its more like he came in with an overbearing attitude just to humiliate us.
However, Xi Yue was still surprised when Heavenly Medical Valley invited her.
She had heard from Anling Yao about the ranking system for instructors at Heavenly Medical ValleyRed, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet. The Red, Orange, and Yellow ranks were for the outer academy, with most Medical Kings holding a Red rank. Meanwhile, Divine Doctors were typically assigned to the Orange and Yellow ranks.
For Heavenly Medical Valley to offer her a position as a Yellow Rank instructor right from the start showed a great deal of sincerity.
After all, before heading to the outer academy at Heavenly Medical Valley, Anling Yao had even mentioned trying to secure her a spot for the entrance exam.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Who wouldve thought that now Heavenly Medical Valley wanted her to be an instructor? Life truly was full of surprises!
Even though the idea crossed her mind, Xi Yue simply shook her head and said calmly, I have more important matters to attend to at the moment, so Im afraid I dont have the time to take on an instructor role. Thanks for the kind offer, Dr. Wen.
Wen Jiaquan grew anxious upon hearing this and quickly asked, Are you sure you dont want to consider such a good opportunity, Xi Yue? May I ask whats keeping you so busy? Perhaps you could share, and I could help you out?
Xi Yue hesitated briefly, realizing it wasnt exactly a secret. She replied, Lately, I urgently need to strengthen my spirit, so Ive been looking for ways to earn enough crystals to buy a Soul Essence Fruit.
Soul Essence Fruit? Wen Jiaquan looked at her in surprise before nodding thoughtfully. I see now. I recently noticed that your soul strength is well beyond the Nascent Soul Stage.
Most martial artists trained both their spirit and body together; strengthening only one aspect could disrupt their bnce. However, some encountered unusual opportunities that elerated their spirits growth too quickly, leaving their bodies struggling to keep up. In those cases, a Soul Essence Fruit was essential topress and seal the spirits power, maintaining stability.
Thinking of this, Wen Jiaquan shed a smile at Xi Yue. In this case, you should go to Heavenly Medical Valley as an instructor, Xi Yue.
What do you mean?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1902: Messenger
Chapter 1902: Messenger
The Soul Essence Fruit is incredibly costlymost ordinary martial artists could save for years and still not afford one, Dr. Wen said, stroking his beard with a smile. But things are different at Heavenly Medical Valley. Within the inner sects grounds stands a mature Soul Essence Tree that bears a significant number of fruits every three years. The valley stores these fruits carefully, using them as yearly rewards for outstanding instructors and students.
Xi Yues eyes widened slightly, a sparkle of wonder flickering within them.
Dr. Wen beamed. If youre willing to take on a position as an instructor in the outer sect of Heavenly Medical Valley, I guarantee that youll get at least one Soul Essence Fruit as part of your reward. After that, based on your teaching performance, youd receive at least one Soul Essence Fruit each year. So, Xi Yue, what do you say? Interested in joining Heavenly Medical Valley as an instructor?
Xi Yues longshes lowered briefly in thought. After a moments pause, she lifted her head and replied, Alright, I ept!
Hearing this, Dr. Wen broke into heartyughter. He appreciated Xi Yues straightforward, no-nonsense nature.
Handing Xi Yue a jade pendant for the outer sect of Heavenly Medical Valley, the two agreed on a time for her to report in. Only then did Dr. Wen leave, fully satisfied.
Xi Yue looked at the yellow jade pendant in her hand. A hint of joy shed in her eyes.
Soul Essence Tree, huh? Hmm, earning crystals to buy a Soul Essence Fruit sounds exhausting!
She had just heard from Little Red Bird that the branches of the Soul Essence Tree could regenerate. Although it was challenging to cultivate, she had the Ancient Rhyme Spiritual Field, so teaching at Heavenly Medical Valley while quietly earning herself a Soul Essence Tree was a great deal! Excuse me. Is this Sumeru Clinic? A young voice suddenly interrupted Xi Yues thoughts.
She turned to see a tall, slender youth standing before her, peering curiously into the clinic.
Xi Yue asked, How can I help you?
Im looking for Xi Yue, the young man said, studying her before his eyes lit up with recognition. You must be Xi Yue, right? Someone asked me to give this to you.
Surprised, Xi Yue took the letter from the young mans hand. Just as she was about to ask who had sent it, he hurried off without another word.
The young man was only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, so pulling him back would have been easy for Xi Yue. But instead, she simply opened the envelope without stopping him.
Inside was a single, thin sheet of paper with just one line written on it.
As she read the line, Xi Yues pupils contracted sharply, and a fierce killing intent red in her eyes.
The message on the paper read: Anling Yao is in critical condition. Pleasee to Heavenly Medical Valley at once.
Is everything alright, Xi Yue? Did someone just deliver something?
Anling Yuans voice called out from inside the clinic, prompting Xi Yue to quickly tighten her grip and slip the letter back into her sleeve.
Keeping a calm,posed expression, she said, I have an urgent matter to attend to at Heavenly Medical Valley. Cancel the appointments for the next few days and let everyone know.
Anling Yuan asked anxiously, What happened? Is Heavenly Medical Valley giving you trouble, or is it something else?
Xi Yue exhaled softly and subtly crushed the letter to dust within her sleeve.
Anling Yao was now the Anling Familys only hope. If anything happened to her, her grandfather and uncles would likely be devastated.
With a flick of her wrist, she took out the yellow jade pendant Dr. Wen had given her. Its nothing serious. Dr. Wen wants me to take up an instructor position in the outer sect of Heavenly Medical Valley, so I n to depart today.
W-what?! An instructor?! Anling Yuan stared in shock at the young man before him. He was so stunned that all his earlier worry and anxiety vanished from his mind.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1903: Destiny Arena
Xi Yue let out a sigh of relief, hurried back to her room, and quickly gathered up the medical tools scattered around. With everything packed, she was ready to leave.
But as she turned around, she spotted a young man in red quietly standing at the doorway, watching her. The deep knowing look in his dark eyes made it clearXi Weizhi already knew exactly what she was about to do.
Xi Yue frowned slightly, her voice carrying a hint of urgency. Weizhi, could you stay here for now? Im worried this letter might be a ploy to lure us away. The Anling Family could be in danger.
Xi Weizhi moved in closer, stopping closely in front of her. Looking down, his voice was soft and calm. Xi Yue, you know I dont want to leave you.
The warmth of his breath brushed against her face, making Xi Yue instinctively feel a bit flustered and uneasy.
Not long ago, he had barely stood taller than her, just a young boy. But in just two months, hed shot up, and now, standing before her, he radiated an undeniable intensity.
Xi Yue took a step back, her gaze lowering slightly. If Im not back in three days,e find me at Heavenly Medical Valley. Weizhi, Im asking you as a favor.
As she spoke thest sentence, Xi Yue lifted her gaze, her eyes clear and calm, with no trace of scheming or fear.
Weizhis expression softened, a hint of surprise flickering in his eyes. After a moment, he spoke quietly, This is the first time youve ever asked me for anything. Alright, Ill do it.
At this time, the Heavenly Medical Valleys outer sects square was bustling with activity, with bursts of lively cheers echoing from the southeastern corner.
That was the location of the famous [Destiny Arena] in Heavenly Medical Valley.
Since Heavenly Medical Valley was dedicated to the study of medicine, with healers devoted to saving lives, any form ofbat was strictly forbidden within its grounds.
However, conflicts and grudges between cultivators and warriors were inevitable, so Heavenly Medical Valley established the Destiny Arena in the southeastern corner of the outer sects squarea ce where opponents could settle disputes, leaving their destiny to fate.
As long as both parties agreed and signed a duel contract, they could settle personal grudges on the Destiny Arena. The contracts varied, toosome allowed for life-or-death stakes, while others kept the fight within certain limits.
The excitement around the Destiny Arena came from the fact that it had been ages since anyone had signed a life-or-death duel contract and stepped onto it.
Ah! A shrill scream came from the ring.
Some of the onlookers couldnt bear the sight and look away, muttering to themselves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Those standing in the outer area couldnt see what was happening inside and couldnt help but ask, Who are in the duel? The inner sect evaluation is about to beginwhy would they choose to settle their score now?
Thats where youre mistaken. The two of them are on the Destiny Arena because theyre fighting for a spot in the inner sect evaluation.
Another person shook their head with a sigh, sympathy filling their voice. Poor Anling Yao. He worked so hard to secure a spot in the inner sect evaluation, only to have Chen Jian take it from him, all because his uncle is an outer sect official and his father a high-ranking instructor. Chen Jian even dered that unless Anling Yao challenges him in the Destiny Arena, hell never have another chance at that spot.
As they spoke, a pained scream echoed from the arena, followed by the sickening sounds of bones cracking and blood being coughed upit was Anling Yao.
Amid it all was Chen Jians wildughter, mixed with onlookers reactionssome trying to stop the fight, while others cheered with excitement.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1904: Teaching a Lesson
The person who just asked the question shook his head and said, If you ask me, Anling Yao is being foolish. Its just a spot in the examination, not even a guaranteed entry to the inner sect. Could it be worth more than his own life?
Exactly, another chimed in with a sigh. Chen Jian is at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, just a step away from the Soul Splitting Stage. Meanwhile, Anling Yao is only in the early level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Even if theyre both doctors, neither particrly skilled in swordsmanship orbat arts, Chen Jian could still cripple or kill him without breaking a sweat. Such a shameAnling Yao had such a promising future.
Are you talking about Anling Yao?!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As he wasmenting, a clear, cold voice suddenly rang out beside hima young mans voice, sharp with shock, like a sudden p of thunder right by his ear.
The person in question was startled. When he turned around, he saw a handsome young man looking straight at him with a frown.
He quickly replied, Yes, Anling Yao agreed to a life-or-death duel with Chen Jian to reim his spot in the examination. By now, hes probably already
Before he could finish speaking, Xi Yue had already disappeared in a sh.
The crowd gathered around the Destiny Arena suddenly felt a powerful force surge through them, pushing them back uncontrobly.
Soon there was a slender young man agilely weaved through the crowd. As Xi Yue reached the edge of the arena, her gaze quickly fell on Anling Yao, whoy beaten and bloodied. His face was so bruised that it was barely recognizable.
With Anling Yao pinned under his foot, Chen Jian burst into loudughter. Anling Yao, dont me meme that brat Xi Yue. Just some lowly warrior from the Dark Cloud Realm, thinking he can throw his weight around because hes got a Divine Doctors title, daring to shame the Chen Family? Who do you all think you are? Even a dragon would have to bow low in the territory of Heavenly Medical Valley, let alone insects like you.
Let this be a lesson for you, Chen Jian sneered. This time, Ill settle for just your hands. But next time, I wont leave a single member of the Anling Family alive. Make sure you pass this message on to Xi Yue!
As he spoke, he kicked Anling Yao hard in the abdomen.
By now, Anling Yao could no longer even scream. His body was kicked into the air, blood spurting from his mouth and painting a crimson arc as he flew.
Chen Jians sword shot upward again, whistling through the air as it flew toward Anling Yao. He poised to sever his hands in a final, brutal strike.
Suddenly, a figure streaked through the air like a gust of wind, catching the bloodied Anling Yao mid-fall. With a swift motion of their hand, Chen Jians flying sword ttered to the ground with a faint metallic ring.
Everyone was shocked by this sudden turn of events.
A strikingly handsome young man descended slowly to the ground, carrying the unconscious Anling Yao gently in his arms.
Many in the crowd looked on, uncertain and curious, trying to guess the young mans identity. Meanwhile, Chen Jian gritted his teeth and blurted, Xi Yue!
But soon, he burst into a wildugh. You actually show up in the end.
That letter had been sent to Xi Yue on his orders, meant to provoke him into showing up for Anling Yaos sake. If Xi Yue hadnte, Chen Jian would have crippled Anling Yao out of spite and then gone after Xi Yueter.
To his surprise, fate seemed to favor him. Not only had he crippled Anling Yao, but Xi Yue had shown up as well.
On that day, he would reim the Chen familys lost honor and dignity.
Xi Yuended swiftly, gentlyying Anling Yao on the ground. With lightning speed, she inserted silver needles into Anling Yaos body, relentlessly pouring her spiritual energy through them.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1905: Cousin?
Unbelievable! Hes using the Golden Sanctuary Acupuncture technique! someone eximed, their voice filled with shock. Isnt that a secret skill reserved for the inner disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Valley? Only those who have made significant contributions or achieved outstanding results can study it. How could this young man possibly know it? Just who is he?
Anling Yao jolted back to consciousness by a wave of searing, heart-wrenching pain. As he snapped open his swollen eyes, the first thing he saw was Xi Yues calm and graceful demeanor.
Blood and tears blurred his vision. With a raspy voice, he struggled to speak, the spotI failedI couldnt reim it
Anling Yao was battered and on the brink of death, yet he was still fixated on securing a spot in the inner circle of Heavenly Medicine Valley. Xi Yue couldnt help but feel exasperated.
No matter how important entering the inner circle might be, what good was the opportunity if it cost him his life? Had Anling Yao ever considered how devastated his father and grandfather would be if he died? Or how all of Anling Yans sacrifices would go to waste?
But seeing his face streaked with blood and tears, his breathing faint and fragile, the words of reproach remained unspoken. This person was her cousin, one of the few family members she had left in this world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He might be weak,cking in both intelligence and social skills, yet he possessed a pure, untainted heart. Xi Yue was willing to protect him for that alone.
Xi Yue sighed and was about to speak when Anling Yao interjected, Xi Yue Im sorry I want to repay your great kindness and want you to enter the Heavenly Medical Valley With your abilities, if you could just get a spot, youd certainly make it in But Im sorry. Im so useless; I couldnt even protect the spot I fought so hard to get Im so sorry
He trembled violently with the weight of his shame. Despite his efforts to hold it back, his chest shook with quiet sobs, filled with sadness and frustration he couldnt put into words.Blood and tears slowly pooled on the ground, soaking the hem of Xi Yues robe.
Yet, Xi Yue stood there in a daze, frozen in ce, unable to gather her thoughts for a long moment.
Anling Yao kept his eyes tightly shut, his face filled with shame and regret, unable to face her. Yet Xi Yue found herself looking at him as if seeing this young manthis cousinfor the first time.
From the moment they met, the Anling Family had always been weak in her eyes, needing protection and help.
Xi Yue had long grown ustomed to being the one who gave, never expecting anything in return. But now, she realized that, unbeknownst to her, the Anling Family had never forgotten her kindness even risking their lives to repay her.
For Xi Yue, the idea of entering Heavenly Medicine Valley was merely an idea she had casually mentioned to Anling Yao.
But Anling Yao had taken her words to heart, holding onto them deeply. He was even willing to risk his life and face Chen Jian in the Divine Arena, all to win back that spot.
Xi Yue exhaled slowly, releasing a breath she hadnt realized she was holding. She gathered a touch of water spiritual energy in her palm and gently brushed it across Anling Yaos face.
At that moment, the grime, blood, and tears on his face vanished. Under Xi Yues gentle touch, Anling Yao gradually felt his pain fade, his eyelids growing unbearably heavy.
A soft, almost ethereal voice drifted to his ears, impossible to distinguish as male or female. Rx. Its all right. When you wake up, everything will be fine. Ill take you to Heavenly Medicine Valley somedaywhether its the inner or outer sect. Trust me, my cousin.Cousin? Who was calling me that? Anling Yaos thoughts were hazy, as though he was hearing that gentle, melodic voice yet also hearing nothing at all. Then, unable to hold on any longer, he drifted into unconsciousness.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1906: Life-or-Death Contract
Xi Yue, dont you know that no one can interrupt a duel on the Divine Arena? Chen Jians arrogant voice echoed across the stage. I signed a life-or-death contract with that fool Anling Yao. The fight wont end until one of us dies or leaves the arena. No one is allowed to interfere. Are you really nning to break the rules of the Divine Arena now?
Xi Yue rose to her feet, her cold gaze locking onto Chen Jian as she sneered, Is Dr. Chen blind? When I caught Anling Yao, he was already outside the arena. Yet here you are, still trying to finish him off even after he crossed the boundary. So, tell me, whos breaking thews of the Heavenly Medicine Valley?
As Xi Yue finished her sentence, Dr. Chens expression shifted instantly.
Among the crowd, murmurs began to spread as onlookers quietly agreedAnling Yao had indeed been kicked beyond the arenas boundary at that moment.
A hint of panic stirred within Chen Jian. On the Divine Arena, he could toy with Anling Yaos life as he pleased, but outside its bounds, such an act would be a serious crime.
Jian! A deep, stern voice suddenly called from below. Dr. Chen looked down to meet the knowing gaze of Chen Hongsen, and he immediately regained hisposure.
Dr. Chen looked at Xi Yue with a mocking smile. Whether Anling Yao actually crossed the boundary is still unclear. Its your word against mine, and theres no way to settle it. How about thisjust like Anling Yao and I did, we sign a life-or-death contract and duel in the arena. The loser will kneel and beg the winner for forgiveness. What do you say?
Of course, thats assuming youre still alive to kneel and beg for forgiveness once the duel is over.
Xi Yue sneered as she suddenly leaped into the air,nding gracefully on the arena. In the left corner of the arenay several contract stone bs. Without even ncing at them, Xi Yue pressed her spiritual imprint onto one of the red bs.
The crowd erupted in shock. The young woman hadnt spoken a word, yet by signing the life-or-death contract, she had silently epted Dr. Chens challenge.
But no matter how they looked at it, Xi Yue only appeared to be at the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul Stage, far weaker than Dr. Chens peak Nascent Soul Stage. In a true life-or-death duel, she was likely to end up with the same fate as Anling Yao.
The crowd couldnt help but show looks of pity, shaking their heads and sighing in sympathy.
Chen Jian was overjoyed and wasted no time to move forward, imprinting his consciousness on the red stone.
Then, he looked at Xi Yue provocatively, The contract has been signed. Can we start thepetition?
Xi Yue brushed off a speck of dust from her clothes and looked at him coolly. Just to be clear, she said, once the life-or-death contract is signed, whether one is killed or crippled in the arena, its all their own doing, with no me on anyone else?
Dr. Chen burst intoughter at her words. Whats this? Getting scared after signing the contract? Too badits toote now. I wont give you any chance to leave the arena! Prepare to face an even worse fate than Anling Yao!
With a sharp ng, the sword in Dr. Chens hand resonated, his aura surging as he charged at Xi Yue like an arrow released from the bow.
Xi Yue seemed oblivious to his attack, letting out a chilling smile. Oh, thats perfect, she murmured. Now I can strike without holding back.
A shrill scream suddenly burst out in the arena, resounding through the sky.
The frantic screams,ced with agonizing pain, sent a chill down the spine of everyone who heard them.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ??n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1907: Crocodile Tears
At that moment, the crowd below stood in stunned silence, eyes wide and mouths agape, all fixed intently on the Destiny Arena. No one couldprehend what had just transpired in that brief, fleeting instant.
A swirl of dust rose up on the arena, infused with a flickering purple light that instantly disrupted everyones view.
Chen Jian had been so arrogant moments before. As the dust finally settled, the crowd was shocked to see him lying on the ground now, his body convulsing.
His limbs hung limp and powerless, while frothy blood mixed with vomit spilled from his mouth.
Beneath him, a pool of blood slowly spread, seeping across the stone floor of the arena and staining it deep red.
All happened in less than the span of three minutes. What on earth had just happened?
At this moment, the same question echoed in the minds of every onlooker.
Their gazes instinctively shifted in unison toward the young man standing nearby.
He stood there, serene and untouched, exuding an otherworldly elegance. It was as if he had emerged from moonlight itself, a figure of pure, untainted grace. Yet, in the blink of an eye, this seemingly delicate and graceful young man had rendered Chen Jian, a powerful cultivator at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, utterly defenseless.
A cold, ruthless smile yed at the corner of Xi Yues lips as she stepped forward.N?v(el)B\\jnn
From below the arena, Chen Hongsen let out a terrified scream, Xi Yue, what are you nning? If you dare kill my nephew, neither my family nor my brother will ever let you go!
Xi Yue now stood over the convulsing Chen Jian, a cold smile on his face. Didnt Chen Jian just say that once a contract is signed on the Destiny Arena, life and death are no longer bound by rules? Whats the mattercant handle it now that its your turn?
Chen Jian trembled as he forced his eyes open to look at Xi Yue, muttering in terror, Dont kill me please, dont
Before he finished speaking, Xi Yue kicked him away.
A sharp crack echoed as two of Chen Jians ribs shattered, drawing an even more harrowing scream from him as he tumbled heavily off the arena.
Chen Hongsen rushed over in a panic, quickly helping his nephew to his feet.
He then noticed his nephews limp, unresponsive limbs. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, his face twisted in agony as he let out pitiful cries of pain.
Seeing his nephew in this half-dead state, Chen Hongsen trembled with rage, ring fiercely at Xi Yue. Fine! Very well, Xi Yue, youve got guts! Do you even realize who youve crossed? Chen Jian is my brother Chen Hongans son, and my brother is an esteemed instructor at Heavenly Medicine Valley. Offend him, and you can forget about ever surviving here again!
Standing above him on the tform, Xi Yue looked down and said, Instead of wasting time threatening me, youd better get your nephew treated. Dont say I didnt warn youmiss the critical treatment window, no one will be able to save him.
Chen Hongsen sneered, Spare me your crocodile tears.
After all, he was a Medical Master. Despite the severity of Chen Jians injuries, they were merely superficial wounds. If he couldnt treat them, hed be unworthy of his title as a doctor.
Mark my words, Xi Yue, he snarled. One day, the Chen Family wille after you to settle this scorewith interest.
With that, he ordered his men to carry off the unconscious Chen Jian without hesitation and swiftly departed.
Xi Yues lips curled into a faint, mocking smile as a glint of derision flickered in his eyes. He knew his warning had been ignored. Hopefully, when the time came, Chen Hongsen and his brother wouldnt be drowning in regret.
But as for scum like that, shed offered her warning oncethat was more than enough. Did they really think shed bother to warn them a second time?
Ignoring the crowds gasps, murmurs, and attempts to approach her, Xi Yue carefully carried Anling Yao onto her back and quickly left the area.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1908: Gossip
Chapter 1908: Gossip
The crowd lingered for a while, buzzing with lively discussion before gradually dispersing.
In the Heavenly Medical Valley, academies rted to the healing arts were established, such as pill refining, herbal cultivation, talismanic formations, etc.
However, doctors needed more than just medical skills; they also had to possess the ability to protect themselves. In addition, the Heavenly Medical Valley had a unique academy dedicated to individuals whocked medical knowledge but were incredibly powerful inbat.
To train these individuals, the Heavenly Medical Valley specially established a variety of training facilities.
Among these facilities were numerous mystical realms, essible with enough points, where one could enter to train and enhance their abilities.
At that moment, a young man in his 20s eagerly rushed into the training grounds. He looked around, but his excitement quickly faded into disappointment when he couldnt find the person he was looking for.
Just as he was about to leave, a group of young men emerged from one of the mystical realms, drenched in sweat. Exhausted and out of breath, they copsed onto a nearby stone bench, gasping for air.
The young mans eyes lit up as soon as he spotted them. Walking over, he sighed and remarked, I knew Id find you here. Come on, theres no need to push yourselves this hard just to get stronger! Youre not even giving yourselves a moment to restyoull wear yourselves out at this rate.N?v(el)B\\jnn As he spoke, the young man eagerly poured a cup of spiritual tea from nearby and handed it to one of the handsome youths, smiling warmly. Here, Jin, have some tea and take a break. How was today? Do you feel any stronger?
Before the handsome youth could respond, the burly man sitting beside him couldnt hold back and, still catching his breath, grumbled, Duan Ming, where have you been today? Why are you only showing up now? Werent you the one who promised just days ago to train hard with us and not be the one holding us back?
Hearing this, Duan Ming immediately put on a defeated look and protested, I dont want to fall behind, but look at you guys with your intense training methodsno rest days at all! Youre going to drive yourselves crazy! Even the instructor said we need a bnce between work and rest, right?
Talking about bnce, Duan Ming suddenly perked up, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Speaking of which, while I was out wandering around the square today, I actually caught quite a show. Want to hear about it?
To his surprise, the group responded in unison, without a moments hesitation, No, we dont!
Duan Mings face fell immediately, and he muttered in frustration, Hey, Da Zhuang, has all this training made you guys lose your senses? Im telling you, todays incident involves that annoying Instructor Chen from the outer sectyou know, the old guy whos always mocking our leader.
Hearing this, the tall, sturdy man perked up with a hint of interest and signaled for Duan Ming to go on.
Duan Ming then excitedly recounted what happened at Destiny Arena today in a more borate manner.
Chen Jian was beaten so badly by Xi Yue that he ended up rolling on the ground, wailing and begging for mercy. Recalling the scene, Duan Mingughed excitedly. You guys shouldve seen Chen Hongsens furious face! Hes always been smug, unting his position as the outer sects head, never expecting to suffer such a setback. This time, Chen Jian probably nned to use the Destiny Arena match to humiliate and beat down the young guy, but he miscalcted. Ha! Id love to see Instructor Chens face when he finds out his precious son got beaten like that.
Hearing this, the tall, sturdy man grinned and said, Who wouldve thought that in Siam Continent, theres a young kid with a lower cultivation level who canpletely overpower someone stronger? I used to think only that person could pull something like that off!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1909: His Name Is Xi Yue
Duan Ming didnt quite hear what Dazhuang had said, so he asked, What did you just say?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Before Da Zhuang could say anything, the handsome young man next to him suddenly asked, Are you saying hes a doctor?
Yeah! Duan Ming replied quickly. I only found outter after asking around. The boy is just 19, but hes already passed the tests at Mortality Hall and is considered a Divine Doctor.
Not long ago, the rumors were all over the ce, saying that the miracle healer who helped Mrs. Bai safely deliver her child was him. Today, down by the arena, I even saw him use the golden needle acupuncture technique from the inner sect of Heavenly Medical Valley to save Anling Yaos life. Tsk, I wonder just who that young man really is!
What?!
Several people sitting on the bench to rest suddenly stood up when they heard Duan Mings words.
The burly man stared at Duan Ming with an intense gaze, and his voice trembled slightly. You just said that person used the golden needle bloodletting technique?
Yes!
Boss The burly man turned to look at the handsome young man beside him, hope shining in his eyes. Boss, do you think could it be? Exceptional medical skills, extraordinary power, a young Divine Doctor, and mastery of the golden needle acupuncture technique Everything about him seemed too coincidental.
The handsome young man closed his eyes for a moment, then spoke slowly, Its impossible. Duan Ming said the person was only 19. If it were her, theres no way shed be that young. It couldnt possibly be her.
As soon as the young man spoke, the others immediately showed signs of disappointment, slumping down into their seats in resignation.
Duan Ming was left puzzled, but he opened his mouth to ask and then hesitated, choosing not to press the matter further.
He knew that his friends were keeping a secret, one that drove them to train relentlessly every day, vowing to be stronger no matter what.
Duan Ming let out a soft sigh, about to crack a few jokes to lighten the mood and cheer up his friends.
Suddenly, the handsome young man raised his head and asked: Duan Ming, do you know the name of that young doctor?
Of course I know! Duan Ming grinned. His name is already spreading outside of Heavenly Medical Valley. Id be surprised if theres anyone who doesnt know about this 19-year-old Divine Doctor.
By the way, his name is Xi Yue.
Bang!
As soon as Duan Ming finished speaking, the burly man suddenly toppled off the stone bench and fell to the ground.
Even the usually calm andposed Boss Jin sprang to his feet, his face now more shocked and filled with hope than before. It was as if every emotion he had surged to the surface, overwhelming him, making his body tremble uncontrobly.
The others werent much better offthey stood frozen, as if turned to stone, staring nkly at Duan Ming. Yet, in their eyes, a fire flickered.
Boss! Dazhuang, Xiaofeng, Hongan Whats wrong with all of you? Do you guys know this Xi Yue?
The handsome young man, or rather, Jin Zeyu, closed his eyes. For a moment, he felt as though hot, damp tears were streaming from his eyes, tracing down his cheeks and dripping onto his cor.
He opened his mouth several times, struggling to steady his voice so it wouldnt break from the emotion. Duan Ming, how do I spell his name? Write it down for me, now!
Duan Ming was stunned for a while, and then he hurriedly wrote the name under Qian Dazhuangs relentless urging.
The moment he saw the two words Xi Yue etched into the ground with the tip of a sword, Qian Dazhuang suddenly copsed, hitting the ground with a thud. With his eyes closed, he wept softly, tears streaming down his face.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1910: Finding Xi Yue
Chapter 1910: Finding Xi Yue
Chen Xiaofeng and Zhang Chong covered their faces as tears streamed down their cheeks.
The younger Zhang Yi and Fang Yuan cried uncontrobly, their wails echoing through the air. It was as if this outburst was the only way to release the pain and despair that had built up in their hearts over the past decade.
Duan Ming waspletely stunned by their reaction. He couldnt help but ask, Hey! Are you all okay? Why are you suddenly crying? Little Yi, dont crytell me what happened, alright?
But no one responded to him. Jin Zeyu took a deep breath, his voice low and steady as he instructed, Duan Ming, do you know where Xi Yue is right now? Take me to him, now!
Duan Ming shook his head and said, He left with Anling Yao. Im not sure if hes still at Heavenly Medical Valley. He might have gone back to the medical clinic in Skyrise City. Should I?
Take me to that Sumeru Clinic immediately! Without thinking, Jin Zeyu ordered in a deep voice, Zhang Chong, you go notify Cheng Yuan and the dean No, wait!
Suddenly Jin Zeyu shook his head and said, No, dont inform them yet. Once Im sure its Xi Yue and when I find him, Ill inform themter.
They had been waiting, hating, and despairing for so long. Now, hearing Xi Yues name and news was like a drowning person grasping for a lifeline.
But what if this Xi Yue wasnt the same as the one they were hoping for? What if, instead of the immense hope they clung to, it only led to an even greater disappointment? Jin Zeyu couldnt bear to imagine whether he would be able to withstand it.
Moreover, Duan Ming had said that the young mans bone age was only 19, but Xi Yue it had already been ten years. There was no way Xi Yues bone age could still be the same as it was a decade ago.
Jin Zeyu took a deep breath again. He forced himself to calm down before turning to Duan Ming, Take me there right away!
Alright, alright! Duan Ming had never seen Jin Zeyu like this before. The aura emanating from him was a hundred times more intense than usual, leaving Duan Ming with so many questions he didnt dare ask. He could only nod and follow the orders.
But he was thinking. Who is this Xi Yue? Is it rted to the reason why Jin Zeyu, Da Zhuang, and others worked hard to cultivate to be stronger?
Xi Yue left with Anling Yao and thought about going back to Sumeru Clinic directly.
However, when she saw Anling Yaos serious injury, she gave up on the idea.
If Anling Yang and the others saw Anling Yao in such a pitiful state, they might not be able to handle it. Even if they could endure it, it would surely terrify and sadden them.
Without hesitation, Xi Yue took Anling Yao to Verdant City, which was conveniently located near both Skyrise City and Heavenly Medical Valley. They found an inn to settle in for the time being.
What she didnt know was that, as soon as she checked into the inn, Jin Zeyu and the others had already set off, weary but determined, toward the Sumeru Clinic in Skyrise City.
After settling down, Xi Yue did not bother to rest or eat, but carefully checked Anling Yaos injury first.
But after this examination, she knitted his brows together.
Anling Yaos injuries were severe, damaging both his lungs and several of his meridians, which was why he kept coughing up blood.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, these injuries werent a major concern. As long as she used her wood spiritual power to realign his meridians and then employed gold needles to repair the damaged pathways, he would recover fullythough he would need some time to heal.
What shocked Xi Yue was the discovery of a corrosive toxin lurking in Anling Yaos dantian.
The toxin was introduced through the wounds into his meridians, and it was lethal. Xi Yue had never seen anything like it before. It was a mixture of several poisonous spiritual herbs, and it posed a serious threat, corroding both a warriors spiritual power and their consciousness.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1911: Too Expensive
Chapter 1911: Too Expensive
Xi Yue attempted to remove the poison, but even the smallest residue left would quickly regenerate and spread again. At this rate, trying to eliminate it with spiritual power or golden needles would take an unimaginable amount of time.
Xi Yue frowned and thought for a moment, then closed her eyes and entered the void.
Hey, Xi Yue, youre here! Thats great! Im starving. Hurry and make something delicious for me. Ive eaten all the supplies in Spirit Sky Pce.
Xi Yue was left speechless. This stupid bird is more of a glutton than Little Egg and Little Golden Dragon. How does her palm-sized body manage to eat so much food?
She waved her hand and said, Im in a hurry now. Lets talk about cookingter, Little Red Bird. Ive got to ask you something
She then briefly described Anling Yaos condition. Is there any medicine in the Siam Continent that can stop the toxin from spreading endlessly?
Little Red Bird raised its head, blinking its red eyes as it thought for a moment before saying, There is something called the Dragon Spirit Fruit. This fruit can suppress the growth of all spiritual substances for a short time. Even though it onlysts for half an hour, its more than enough for you to clear the toxin.
However, the Dragon Spirit Fruit is even rarer than the Soul Essence Fruit. Its not particrly powerful, but its produced in such small quantities every year. So, the price is probably going to be very high! I cant remember the exact price, but you could check with the Spirit Refining Domain. It definitely wont be less than 100,000 crystals.
Xi Yue almost staggered when she heard this, her face darkened. Lately, why was she always running low on money? Were the prices in the Siam Continent always this high? Just one spiritual herb or fruit costs 10,000 crystals. How was someone like her supposed to survive in this ce?
As frustrating as it was, she couldnt ignore Anling Yaos life. She had to save him.
Xi Yue thought for a while. Then, she took the grade 6 medicinal pills she had just sessfully refined and entered the Spirit Refining Domain.
Right then, Mr. Chen was organizing the list of auction items for the day at Chengjun Auction House in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Suddenly, the soft chime of wind bells echoed from outside the door. Without any announcement, a figure swiftly entered, unimpeded.
Mr. Chen was momentarily stunned. When he looked up, he saw a handsome young man standing in the room, dressed in a moon-white robe embroidered with silver cloud patterns, his head adorned with a jade crown. His appearance was graceful and otherworldly.
Mr. Chen widened his eyes slightly, then quickly stepped forward with a warm smile, saying, Young Master Changfeng, what brings you here today?
It turned out that this person was none other than Young Master ChangfengQu Changfeng, ranked 2nd on the duel rank and 8th on the bachelor rank.
Qu Changfeng had always maintained an image of a cold, aloof young masteran untouchable figure in a corrupt world. He never wasted words when speaking to strangers. His personality, coupled with his striking appearance and near-perfect strength, made him highly admired by the female cultivators in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Hearing Mr. Chens polite greeting, Qu Changfeng got straight to the point. Do you have this kind of pill at your auction house?
In Qu Changfengs palmy a gray pill with a grade 5 mark on it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Mr. Chen took the pill with a puzzled expression, inspecting it closely before sniffing it. After a moment of hesitation, he asked, Is this a grade 5 meridian cleansing pill?
He couldnt help but hesitate. If it were just a grade 5 meridian cleansing pill, it would bemon in the Spirit Refining Domain, and there would be no need toe to the auction house to inquire about it.
Sure enough, Qu Changfeng shook his head and said, This is not an ordinary meridian cleansing pill.
His words were brief and to the point, as he pointed to a specific spot on the pill.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1912: Regret
Mr. Chen looked closer and saw faint golden lines from where Qu Changfeng had pointed.
What is this? Mr. Chen was surprised. He had been trading pills for so many years, but he had never seen such lines before.
For some reason, he couldnt shake the feeling that the scent of this pill was oddly familiar.
However, Mr. Chen was certain that no such pill existed in his Chengjun Auction House. With a hint of regret, he could only shake his head.
A look of disappointment crossed Qu Changfengs face as he carefully took back the grade 5 meridian cleansing pill, tucked it away, and prepared to leave.
That was the only one he had left now.
Just then, a deep, resonant voice rang out from the doorway, filling the room along with the jingle of wind chimes. Mr. Chen, you must help me this time!
Soon, a middle-aged man who was 8 feet tall and had a broad face quickly walked in. When Mr. Chen saw the person, he immediately smiled and said, Elder Wu, if theres anything I can help you with, just say the word!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The middle-aged man immediately spoke up, Mr. Chen, I know that Chengjun Auction House deals mainly in pills, and Im here today to ask about a specific one. Our sect master at Tianwu Sect is in urgent need of this pill and is practically at his wits end trying to find it. Looking for medicinal pills again? Mr. Chen nced in surprise at Qu Changfeng, who hadnt yet left, then back at the middle-aged man, his eyes revealing his intrigue.
Whats going on today? Both the second-ranked duelist, Young Master Changfeng, and an elder from Tianwu Sect havee looking for this type of pill.
What is this medicinal pill?
The middle-aged man hurriedly exined, Its called Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill. One of our new disciples at Tianwu Sect happened to buy it in the free-trade area of the Spirit Refinement ??Spirit Refining Domain. It only cost 200 crystals at that time. Little did we know, after taking the pill, his spiritual root aptitude shot up from rank 3 to rank 6.
Old Chen, you must have heardour sect master at Tianwu Sect has only one son. Although hes been sharp and gifted since childhood, with a powerful soul, his spiritual root aptitude is poor. Hes been stuck in the Nascent Soul Stage with no progress. The sect master has ventured through countless secret realms and sought out numerous pill refiners, yet its all been in vain. So you can imagine how desperate he is to obtain this pill now that he knows it exists!
The middle-aged man, Wu Guangping, was the Administrative Elder of the Tianwu Sect and had a good rtionship with Mr. Chen. As a result, he couldnt help but start to ramble.
After hearing Wu Guangpings words, Mr. Chen frowned and fell into deep thought.
He suddenly looked over at Qu Changfeng and said, Young Master Changfeng, would you mind letting me take another look at the meridian cleansing pill?
Taking the pill from Qu Changfeng, Mr. Chen gently sniffed it. He paused in thought for a moment before suddenly eximing, Its Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill! I remember now!
Looking a bit excited yet filled with regret, Mr. Chen turned to Qu Changfeng and Wu Guangping. I think I know where the pill youre looking for came from. Both of your pills were likely crafted by the same persona young man, around 18 years old, am I right?
As he said this, Mr. Chen immediately noticed the excitement and tension on the faces of Qu Changfeng and Wu Guangping.
This left him staring at the meridian cleansing pill in his hand, feeling so frustrated he could almost bang his head against the wall.
So, that young mans pill has been such a rare treasure! If only Id epted it back then, the auction house would likely have gained widespread fame by now!
Mr. Chen deeply regretted it!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ??
Chapter 1913: Solution
Even Wei Dazhi from Serenity Pharmacy regretted so much that it felt like his heart had shattered.
However, after days of frantic searching, Wei Dazhi unexpectedly stumbled upon a solution to the problem.
Surprisingly, the number of people who bought the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill from Serenity Pharmacy was twice the number of those who purchased it from Xi Yue.
To make matters worse, Wei Dazhi even imed that the pills were crafted by his pill refiners at Serenity Pharmacy. So, when the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill ran out and he couldnt track down Xi Yue, the martial artists who couldnt get their hands on the pills were ready to tear the pharmacy apart in their frustration.
Amid the wild ups and downs, Wei Dazhi was so worried that arge patch of his dark hair turned gray, convinced that Serenity Pharmacy would soon be forced to close its doors.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Little did he know, when things seemed hopeless, fate intervened. He unexpectedly found another source for the pills.
Shopkeeper Wei, you need to make it clear today. Are you still selling the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill or not? If not, Ill have no choice but to smash your Serenity Pharmacy to pieces!
The crowd below surged with anger, many of them waving their weapons and shouting at the top of their lungs.
Shopkeeper Wei no longer showed the panic he had in the past few days. Instead, he calmly smiled and said, Everyone, please remain calm. While we may not have the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill for sale today, we do have the grade 7 Spirit Purifying Pills avable. We have an ample supply of each typemetal, wood, water, fire, and earthso rest assured, youll get what you need. Furthermore, someone already purchased a batch of grade 7 Spirit Purifying Pills from our shop yesterday, and they can testify that these pills are just as effective as the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill!
After Wei Dazhi finished speaking, a young martial artist at the Nascent Soul Stage standing nearby immediately shed a satisfied smile and said, I can vouch for that. The effects of the grade 7 Spirit Purifying Pills are stronger than any other pill Ive taken before. Plus
As the martial artist spoke, his gaze shifted toward Shopkeeper Wei, a hint of admiration and intrigue in his tone. If Im not mistaken, he said, the one who refined these grade 7 Spirit Purifying Pills is Ms. Yun Feifei, ranked third on the unparalleled beauties ranking, isnt she?
Wei Dazhi stroked his beard andughed heartily. You have a keen eye, my friend. Youre right. These grade 7 Spirit Purifying Pills were indeed crafted by Ms. Yun Feifei herself.
As soon as the words were out, the crowd, which had gathered to watch, erupted in excitement.
Someone couldnt help but exim, If I remember correctly, Yun Feifei was still a quasi-master level pill refiner five years ago, only able to refine grade 5 and grade 6 pills. I never expected that in just a few short years, shed rise to the level of a grandmaster pill refiner. She must be the only one on the entire Siam Continent with such extraordinary talent, dont you think?
Thats right! another person chimed in, his eyes shining with excitement. A few years ago, I was lucky enough to get grade 6 medicinal pills refined by Ms. Yun Feifei. The effect was much better than that of other pill refiners. And as for her beautyIve only seen her once, yet her image still lingers in my mind. Now that shes able to grade 7 medicinal pills, I can only imagine how much more enchanting she must be!
The crowd erupted into excited chatter. While those who had already purchased the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills remained frustrated and dissatisfied, the rest eagerly rushed into the pharmacy, shouting and moring to buy the Spirit Purifying Pills refined by Yun Feifei.
Not far from the crowd, around a corner, a woman dressed in a white silk gown and wearing a veil stood watching the scene. Her expression was cold, yet there was a subtle, pleasant smile.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1914: Cleared Out
Standing beside the woman in white was an unremarkable maid, her gaze also fixed on the bustling scene inside Serenity Pharmacy. With a smile, she spoke, Your pills are bound to be sought after by countless people. Only Abyss Divine Venerable would
Her words trailed off as she noticed the change in the womans expression, her face darkening. Quickly, the maid adjusted her tone, forcing a smile. Of course, Abyss Divine Venerable only rejected you coldly because he hasnt yet realized your true potential and beauty. Suppose he knew that in just over twenty years, youve ascended from a mere mortal to Soul Splitting Stage, while also bing both a Medical King and grandmaster level pill refiner. In that case, hed surely be captivated by your brilliance.
Upon hearing this, the woman in whites previously darkened expression softened just a little. She shot the maid a sharp re and coldly replied, Is the Abyss Divine Venerable someone you can speak of so casually?
The maid immediately put on a look of regret, pretending to p herself in the face. I deserve to die, I deserve to die, she muttered, feigning distress. How could I speak ill of the future inw in front of you, miss?
A hint of a shy, sweet smile shed across the womans expression as she shot the maid a yful re. You really have a way with words, she teased.
Although she said reproachful words, the look and attitude of the woman in white were much better than before.
The maid let out a relieved sigh and was about to offer a few morepliments when suddenly, a burst of excited exmations rose from the crowd nearby. What? The pill refiner who created the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill has appeared. Are you serious?
Of course its true. Theres going to be an uproar in the free-trade area! Lets go quickly. If were quick, we can still get his medicinal pills!
What about Yun Feifeis grade 7 spirit purifying pills? Do we still buy them?Buy it, my foot! Do you think I havent used a grade 7 spirit purifying pill before? The effects dont evene close to that young pill refiners Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill! If you want to buy some of Yun Feifeis pill, you can wait here, but Im heading to the free trade zone!
Wait, Ill go with you! I have personally experienced the miraculous effects of the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill. No matter what, I must buy it today!
Such conversations were heard one after another in front of Serenity Pharmacy.
Soon, those who had taken Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill ran away without hesitation.
Their shouts, filled with genuine urgency, were far from fake. The sentiment spread to those who had never tried the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill themselves.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
So is the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill so effective? Is it more powerful than the grade 7 spirit purifying pills?
Look at how desperate they areit doesnt seem like theyre faking it! If the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill has such incredible effects, it must be better than the grade 7 spirit purifying pills. After all, were only in the Nascent Soul Stage, and using a grade 7 spirit purifying pills could damage our dantian.
Why dont we go take a look too?
Okay! Lets hurry, or itll be sold out!
In just a short moment, the once-crowded entrance of Serenity Pharmacy, filled with martial artists and cultivators, had suddenly cleared outpletely. ????????
Wei Dazhi stared nkly at the few customers in the shop, his face darkened.
In the distance, the woman in white stared intensely at the direction in which the crowd had fled, her face darkening with an expression so grim it was terrifying.
Miss, we
Lets go and see for ourselves! The woman in whites voice was cold andced with anger as she muttered grimly, I want to find out what kind of pill has driven these people crazy!
Moreover, that person had only crafted grade 5 medicinal pills!Those people actually said that these grade 5 medicinal pills are more effective than her grade 7 spirit purifying pills.
There was no way Yun Feifei would take that kind of humiliation andparison!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1915: Master?
When Xi Yue entered Spirit Refining Domain, she first went to thergest pharmacy in the trading area and asked if Dragon Spirit Fruit was sold there.
The answer was yes, but the price was so high that she was speechless.
Little Red Bird said that one Dragon Spirit Fruit cost about 100,000 crystals, but the fact was that this pharmacy only had one Dragon Spirit Fruit, and it cost a whopping 180,000 crystals.
On top of that, the boss only offered that price because he had a favorable impression of Xi Yue, and because very few people were interested in buying the Dragon Spirit Fruit.
Xi Yue was frustrated. In her mind, even though a grade 6 pill was worth more than a grade 5 pill, there was no way it could be sold for tens of thousands of crystals.
Should she head to the Chengjun Auction House and ask again? Or should she stick to selling in the free-trade area? Maybe she could buy it, return to the void, and refine another batch of pills?
Although the prices in the free-trade area werent great, the transactions were quick, and the money came in fast. If it came down to it, shed have no choice but to make up the tens of thousands of crystals through sheer quantity.
With that thought in mind, Xi Yue stopped hesitating. She headed straight for the free-trade area, rented a corner spot, and calmly spread out a leather cloth to disy the pills.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Just as she was about to price the grade 6 pills, a surprised voice suddenly rang out, Ah! Its you, it is you! I finally found you! Xi Yue was startled. The voice was filled with so much excitement that it sounded sharp and jarring, trembling with enthusiasm as if straight out of a horror movie special effect.
She looked up and quickly spotted a young man in blue clothing rushing toward her, his face beaming with an ecstatic smile. Master, may I ask do you remember me? he asked, his voice full of excitement.
Master? Xi Yue instinctively rubbed her ears, wondering if she had heard wrong. She had been called many things, but never Master!
She studied the young man carefully, searching her memory, and a faint recognition began to surface. You bought pills from me before, didnt you?
Yes! Its me! the young man eximed, his excitement evident as he jumped around like he couldnt contain himself. I cant believe it! You really are the Master, and you remember me! He danced with joy, unable to stand still. Master, you have no idea how long Ive been searching for you, how long Ive waited
Wait, why are you looking for me? Xi Yue was even more surprised. She really suspected that there was something wrong with this young mans brain. Did he need to be so excited when he saw her?
The young man took a deep breath, swallowed, and finally calmed down, Master, I want to buy medicinal pills from you, that Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill, how many more are there? I wish to buy them all! It doesnt matter how many crystals you want!
What? Xi Yues doubts only deepened as she wondered if she had misheard. Just as she was about to ask, a louder, even more excited, and shrill voice came from nearby. Ah! Its the Master of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill! Hes finally here! Senior brother, junior brother,e quick!
The shout rang out. The once peaceful free-trade area suddenly erupted into chaos, as if water had been sshed into a pot of hot oil, causing it to bubble in an instant.
As Xi Yue stood there, utterly stunned and confused, group after group of martial artistssome even in the Void Darkness Stagebegan rushing toward her.
Each persons face was filled with excitement and eagerness, their eyes locked onto her as if she were a rare treasure, almost as if they wished they could devour her whole.
I want the pills! Please sell me all the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills!
I need meridian cleansing pills! Ill take as many grade 5 ones as you haveHuayang Sect will buy them all!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page. ????S?
Chapter 1916: If You Want To Buy, Please Line Up
Its fine if its just a spirit healing pill! Hurry and sell it to me. I promise Ill offer you the best price!
The first young man who found Xi Yue grew anxious. He quickly activated hismunicator and shouted into it. Elder Wu, Im Su Lian. I have found the master who refined the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill. Hurry up. There are so many people here. We wont be able to buy medicinal pills if its toote!
The shouting echoed nonstop around Xi Yue. The crowd at the tiny stall pressed forward in a frenzy. It was so tightly packed that it felt like they might crush Xi Yue at any moment.
Xi Yues expression darkened. With a flick of her wrist, a shimmering water barrier erupted around her, forcefully pushing the crowd back several paces.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The once-agitated crowd suddenly felt a cool sensation wash over them, causing their fiery tempers to gradually subside.
At that moment, Xi Yue finally understood the intentions of the crowd.
It seems theyre all here to buy my pills. Hmm, so it turns out that my pills are quite popr.
She cleared her throat and nced at the crowd, her gaze cool as she asked, So, youre all here to buy pills?
The crowd quickly nodded in agreement, shouting over each other about how much they were willing to pay. The noise surged once more as excitement filled the air. Quiet down, Xi Yue said, her brow furrowing as she spoke in a calm but firm tone. I didnt bring any grade 5 or grade 4 medicinal pills today. I only have grade 6 Five Elements Purification Pills, meridian cleansing pills, and spirit healing pills. As a result, the prices will be several times higher than usual.
What?! Grade 6 Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill? Does that mean theyre more effective than the grade 5 ones? One voice cried out. Ill take them! Young man, whatever the price, Ill buy them all!
Get lost! another voice shouted. Im from the Flying Sky Sect! All the pills at this stall are mine. Who dares topete with me?!
Mister, do the grade 6 spiritual purifying pills have the same effect as the medicinal pills fromst time?
The bustling noise around Xi Yue was so overwhelming that she felt a headache.
With a flick of her wrist, a wooden tablet appeared in her hand. She quickly wrote on it grade 6 Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill: 10,000 crystals per bottle, grade 6 meridian cleansing pill: 5,000 crystals per bottle, grade 6 spirit healing pill: 1,000 crystals per bottle.
She casually took a seat at the stall and said, The pills are firste, first-served, one bottle per person. Theres a limited supply for todayonce theyre gone, thats it. If you want to buy, please line up!
With that, she pointed to the young man who had recognized her first. You may go first, she said.
The young man was none other than Su Lian, the first to buy a bottle of Five Elements Purification Pills from Xi Yue that day.
Upon hearing her words, he was so excited that his hand started trembling. But after searching through his belongings for a long while, he realized he couldnt gather enough crystals. Panic set in, and he broke into a cold sweat.
Behind him, warriors and cultivators shouted impatiently, If you dont have the money, get lost! Were still waiting to buy the spirit purifying pills!
Who dares to say that we at Tianwu Sect have no money! A firm voice suddenly sounded, making the noisy crowd quiet.
A stout, middle-aged man withrge ears quickly strode over. Without a word, he pulled out a storage pouch and handed it to Xi Yue. Heres 100,000 crystals, he said. Tianwu Sect will take the entire stock of Five Elements Purification Pills at your stall.
Xi Yue took the storage pouch and calmly took out 10,000 crystals from it. Then, she returned the rest to Elder Wu and said calmly, You may only buy one bottle today. If you need anything else, pleasee back next time.
Elder Wu paused for a moment, then let out a heartyugh. He didnt seem upset at all, instead stepping aside with a look of admiration in his eyes. Young man, youre soposed at such a young age, not swayed by outside temptations. Its been a long time since Ive met someone like you!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1917: Do You Look Down On Me?
Elder Wus patience in the face of the obstacles and his calm demeanor immediately cooled the ambitions of those who had originally intended to use their power and influence to buy up all the pills. Their thoughts of taking advantage were swiftly dispelled.
Elder Wu was a cultivator at the Void Darkness Stage, and the Tianwu Sect was a renowned, powerful faction. Seeing even Elder Wu step back in such a manner, those with intentions to act arrogantly quickly realized that if they pushed their luck, they would be openly pping the Tianwu Sect in the face.
As a result, the subsequent sales went smoothly, except that the people at the back were so anxious that they almost jumped when they saw the number of medicinal pills slowly decreasing.
G-Give me a bottle of Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill! A burly man nced at Xie Yues delicate, wless face. Immediately after, his face turned beet red as he stammered.
Xi Yue raised her head and nced at him, but shook her head and said, You cant buy Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill.
What? Why cant I buy it? Are you looking down on me? The burly mans face flushed red, his eyes shing with a mix of embarrassment and anger.
Xie Yue remained unfazed. The impurities in your spiritual root arent inborn. The Five Elements Purifying Spirit Pills will be of no use to you.
The burly man froze, his eyes widening in disbelief. Ah! H-How did you know? he stammered,pletely taken aback.
Just as Xie Yue was about to respond, a mocking voice interrupted from nearby. Hmph, I was wondering what kind of great master could stir up such amotion. Turns out, the pills you can refine are only grade 6. Its not even close to matching our youngdys level! With such skills, how dare you call yourself a master? Xi Yue looked up and saw a young woman, perhaps in herte teens, dressed in a blue robe with her hair styled in the typical maids fashion. She stared at Xi Yue with her expression filled with disdain.
Noticing Xie Yues gaze, the maid took a few steps forward, her demeanor dripping with arrogance. She tossed a storage pouch toward her, speaking coldly, Here are 50,000 crystals. That should be more than enough to buy a bottle of the Five Elements Pills, dont you think?
Before Xie Yue could speak, the burly man erupted in fury. Who do you think you are, interrupting the master? How dare you cut in line in front of me? Are you looking for trouble? Get out of my way!
The maid was Yun Feifeis close confidant. She wore a cyan robe.
Having always been respected while following Yun Feifei, she had never endured such humiliation. Her face turned bright red with anger as she pointed at the burly man, stammering, Y-You how dare you
Whats wrong with that? the burly man snarled. I, Wu Tiandi, cant stand people like youalways gossiping and stirring trouble! He spat at the maid, then sneered. You dont have any skills, yet you like to spread nonsense about others. How dare you say the masters abilities arecking? If youre so great, why dont you try refining a pill like this yourself?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
As the burly man introduced himself as Wu Tiandi, the crowd couldnt help but start whispering among themselves.
It turned out that Wu Tiandi was also quite famous in the Spirit Refining Domain.
His fiery temper, rough demeanor, constant foulnguage, and unremarkable appearance made him deeply disliked by the female cultivators in the Spirit Refining Domain.
Despite his crude nature, hisbat skills were exceptional. Although he was only at the Soul Splitting Stage, he consistently ranked around the top 20 on the duel ranking. At times, his robust soul was enough to defeat cultivators at the Void Darkness Stage.
The maid in a cyan robe trembled with anger, her face flushed with shame and fury. Tears welled up in her eyes on the verge of spilling over.
However, Wu Tiandi ignored herpletely. Instead, he turned to Xie Yue with a respectful gaze, a silly grin on his face. He sighed regretfully, Master, are you sure I cant take the Five Elements Purifying Spirit Pills? Ive heard theyre incredibly effective!
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 1918: Kindness
Xi Yue tossed Wu Tiandi a bottle of meridian cleansing pills with a faint smile. This pill should help. If youre serious about repairing your spiritual roots, I can get you some other pills next time. But be warned, it will cost more than the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill.
Alright! No problem at all! Wu Tiandi was practically jumping with excitement, his eyes filled with admiration and gratitude as he looked at Xi Yue. Ive got plenty of crystals. Master, tell me how many you want, and Ill give you as many as you need!
As soon as Wu Tiandi made his purchase, a group of martial artists in line moved forward. One of them shoved aside the maid in a cyan outfit, shouting in a raspy voice, Did you hear that? If you want to buy pills, get in line! Dont get in my way!
You! You all! The attendant in a cyan robe gritted her teeth, her voice seething with anger. You bunch of fools! Youre being tricked, and here I am trying to warn you, yet youre too blind to see it! If you end up poisoned, you all deserve it!
Her words went too far, insulting nearly every martial artist and cultivator present. Immediately, their faces darkened, and they red at her with fury.
Watch your manners, Cui. A cool yet sweet female voice suddenly rang out from the back of the crowd.
A woman in white, her face concealed behind a delicate white veil, stepped forward with slow, graceful movements.
Her eyes could light up a room, vivid and enchanting, but there was no smile on her faceonly a cold, aloof air. She carried herself with the grace and pride of a noblewoman, leaving others to admire her beauty from a distance, as she seemed so out of reach.
Miss, I was only trying to follow your instructions and warn them not to take the pills recklessly, but they Cui, the attendant in cyan, walked up to the woman in white with tears in her eyes, her voice filled with frustration and hurt. Of course, the woman in white was Yun Feifei, who had been watching from outside Serenity Pharmacy just moments earlier.
Yun Feifei ignored Cuis protest. She nodded toward Xi Yue and said, Sorry for my maidsck of manners.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Though she spoke words of apology, there was no trace of regret in her expression. She remained as aloof and proud as ever, her demeanor cold and unyielding.
But everyone watching felt that Xi Yue was so lucky to receive such an apology.
Only Wu Tiandi coldly snorted as he muttered, If you know your maid isnt someone youd want to show around, maybe you should leave her behind next time. Dont embarrass yourself.
Yun Feifeis gaze turned cold, but she ignored Wu Tiandi. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Xi Yue and asked, May I have a look at your pills?
Xi Yue didnt even spare Yun Feifei a nce. If you want to buy medicinal pills, please queue up.
Cui couldnt hold back any longer. With a burst of anger, she snapped, Do you seriously think my youngdy would be interested in your pills? She red at Xi Yue, her voice harsh. Mydy is a grandmaster level alchemist, and youre just selling a mere grade 6 pill. Do you think wed care? If it werent for herpassionate nature, worried that your customers might end up with damaged meridians or spiritual roots from those faulty pills, do you think shed waste her time on you?
Cui! Yun Feifei shot Cui a warning nce but didnt deny Cuis words. Instead, she turned to Xi Yue. Im also a pill refiner, she said calmly. Ive heard that the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill has remarkable effects and works on all types of spiritual roots. I must admit, Im quite curious about it.
From what I know about medicinal pills, each grade has its own expected potency. If a pill exceeds that, it usuallyes with hidden risks. The Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill you used earlier is only grade 5, yet its effects surpass those of grade 6 pills, which doesnt seem quite right.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1919: Cold & Aloof
Either the pill contains a mystical ingredient designed to unlock hidden potential, or theres something off about how it was crafted. Whatever the case may be, consuming such a pill is dangerous for both warriors and cultivators alike.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
As soon as Yun Feifei spoke, the crowd that had been eagerly lining up to buy the pills immediately exchanged suspicious nces.
Now that she mentioned it, they realized it was true. Despite having bought countless pills from the Siam Continent, they had never encountered a grade 5 pill with such potent effects.
Is there something wrong with the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill?
You dont talk nonsense! Su Lian, the one who stood to gain the most from the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill, couldnt sit still upon hearing this. His face flushed with anger as he loudly retorted, Ive taken an entire bottle of the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill, and its been several days now. I can guarantee theres absolutely nothing wrong!
Yun Feifei let out a mockingugh, her tone calm yet cutting. Youre not a pill refiner, so how can you be sure? Can you really judge the quality of a pill? Besides, some side effects of these pills only be apparent after years.
With that, she turned to Xi Yue. If you just let me try the pill, Ill be able to tell if it has any side effects.
Xi Yue sat leisurely at the stall, casting a nce at her when she spoke. Unfazed, she calmly replied, I believe Ive made myself clear. If you want the pills, get in line. If youre not buying, then leave.
Youre just diffident! Cui sneered, her voice dripping with disdain. Everyone, looktheres definitely something wrong with her pills. Otherwise, why wouldnt she let our youngdy take a look? After all, our youngdy is a great grandmaster level pill refiner! At this, the crowd grew even more suspicious. Those who had been waiting in line slowly began to step back, distancing themselves.
Just then, a mans voice filled with excitement rang out. Miss Yun, so youre here! The contract has been drafted. Please take a look. If everything is in order, kindly seal it with your spiritual imprint. That way, I can head back and report to my superiors.
Soon, a man dressed in the attire of a steward from the Sun Moon Auction House hurried over. With a respectful, almost servile demeanor, he presented Yun Feifei with a spatial storage pouch, inside of whichy a contract jade slip along with a few spirit stones.
Cui shot Xi Yue a smug nce, arrogantly taking the pouch. Meanwhile, Yun Feifei gave a slight nod and said, Thank you for going out of your way to bring this, Mr. Xie.
Its no trouble at all, the man replied quickly. Its an honor to deliver something to Miss Yun.
Miss Yun? Someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, Are you Miss Yun Feifei, who ranks third in the unparalleled beauty ranking?
Is she the Yun Feifei, the genius young woman from the Yun Family who became both a Medicine King and a great grandmaster level pill refiner in her 30s?
Cui lifted her chin, shooting Xi Yue a mocking nce before sneering, Do you still think our youngdy is just spouting nonsense, falsely using him?
The crowd stirred once more. Some people gazed at Yun Feifei with admiration, their eyes burning with intense longing.
She was one of the top three beauties of the Siam Continent, a rare sight to behold. Though her face was veiled, she remained a goddess in the hearts of many. Now that they had the chance to see her in person, how could they not feel a surge of excitement?
However, Yun Feifeis expression had always been cold and aloof from beginning to end, like a flower blooming on a lofty peakbeautiful yet unattainable. And this only made those around her desire her more.
Mr. Xie of the Sun Moon Auction House, puzzled by what was happening, asked a nearby person for an exnation. Upon hearing that everyone was scrambling for the grade 6 pills Xi Yue was selling, he scoffed, A mere grade 6 pill? Even if it were offered to us at the Sun Moon Auction House, wed refuse. No matter how impressive the effects might be, as Miss Yun said, who can guarantee there are no side effects?
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1920: What Does It Have To Do With You
When everyone turned toward Xi Yue, their skepticism immediately red up. Since Miss Yun ims the pill has issues, it must have some side effects. I think we shouldnt buy it!
I shall buy all the remaining medicinal pills then.
Great! Since none of you want to buy it, Tianwu Sect will take all the remaining pills.
Im interested in the pills. Sell me all of them!
Everyone was moring to get out of the queue when three voices suddenly rang out.
Two of them were Tianwu SectElder Wu and Wu Tiandi who had just bought medicinal pills earlier.
But the other voice came from outside the crowd. Everyone looked over together and saw a tall stud.
Soon, someone eximed, Its Changfeng who ranks second on the duel ranking!
Oh my goodness! Whats going on today? Why are all the big shots listed in the ranking of the Spirit Refining Domain showing up one after another? Qu Changfengs expression was even colder than Yun Feifeis. He strode straight up to Xi Yue. Since theyve all passed on buying it, Ill take the remaining pills off your hands!
Xi Yue nced up at him, her tone firm and resolute. Theres a limit of one bottle per person today. Which one would you like?
A flicker of disappointment shed in Qu Changfengs eyes. He pointed to the meridian cleansing pill and then tossed a bag of crystals onto the table.
From the moment Qu Changfeng appeared, the crowd fell into a dead silence.
At that moment, Cui couldnt help but shout, Didnt you hear what our youngdy just said, Mr. Changfeng? The pills this person is selling have problems! Be careful. They might have side effects!
Qu Changfeng took the meridian cleansing pill handed over by Xi Yue and scoffed. What does it have to do with you!
The words were uttered without a hint of mercy. Not only did Cuis expression darken, but even Yun Feifeis face turned grim with anger.
Seeing that Yun Feifei was struggling to maintain herposure, Mr. Xie quickly turned to Qu Changfeng with a smile. Mr. Qu, if youre looking for meridian cleansing pills, our Sun Moon Auction House has plenty. The grade 7 meridian cleansing pills Miss Yun concocted are far superior in effect. As for this low-quality product, it doesnt even have the qualifications to be auctioned at our Sun Moon Auction House. Perhaps Mr. Qu would prefer
As he was speaking passionately, a breathless voice suddenly came from a distance. Mr. Xie isnt interested, but our Chengjun Auction House certainly is!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Everyone looked over and quickly recognized that this person was Mr. Chen from Chengjun Auction House.
After saying those words, Mr. Chen paid no further attention to Mr. Xie. He walked straight up to Xi Yue, bowed deeply, and said, Ive finally found you. That day, it was my mistake for not recognizing your talents. I failed to see that your pills were such rare and powerful elixirs. Please dont hold it against me!
Xi Yue gave a slight smile and shook her head. Mr. Chen, youre overthinking it.
She had a good impression of Mr. Chen. Although he hadnt epted her pills that day, he had kindly suggested she sell them in the free-trade area. As a result, her attitude toward him softened a little.
Seeing that Xi Yue wasnt upset, Mr. Chen breathed a long sigh of relief and asked, May I ask if you crafted these medicinal pills yourself?
Xi Yue nodded.
Are you a quasi-master level pill refiner?
Xi Yue replied, I suppose you could say that.
Mr. Chen eagerly responded, Would you be willing to cooperate with our Chengjun Auction House in the future? We only charge a 10% consignment fee. When you send us your pills, wed be happy to offer a deposit at half the market price.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1921: Shadow Protector
The reason Mr. Chen arrived sote was that he had gone to request the highest contract privileges from the owner of Chengjun Auction House.
As a quasi-master level pill refiner, Xi Yue was only charged a 10% consignment fee for the pills. It was already a privilege typically reserved for great grandmaster level, but Mr. Chen was confident that this deal would make a surefire profit for him.
The idea of receiving a deposit caught Xi Yues eyes attention. She found the daily setup of her stall a hassle. So, without a second thought, she agreed, saying, Okay, I agree!
Y-You really agreed! Mr. Chen was really overjoyed and quickly took out the inscribed jade slip and signed a contract with Xi Yue.
As for the remaining pills, since they werent selling anyway, Xi Yue simply handed them all over to Mr. Chen to take care of.
Mr. Chen was quick and efficient in his actions, handing over a deposit of 100,000 crystals to Xi Yue without hesitation.
With the money she had just received from the pills, she now had more than enough to purchase the Dragon Spirit Fruit.
A faint smile appeared on Xi Yues face as she turned to head to the pharmacy. Just then, Qu Changfengs steady voice reached her ears. If I be your Shadow Protector, will you be able to supply me with pills every day?
Xi Yue paused and asked in confusion, Shadow Protector? What is that? The crowd was about to disperse. However, upon hearing Qu Changfengs words, they stopped in their tracks; all of them looked pretty shocked.
The small stall was once again filled with a buzz of excitement and chatter.
What? Qu Changfeng wants to be the Shadow Protector of a quasi-master level pill refiner. Has he lost his mind?
While a Shadow Protector can gain endless pill resources, they have to serve the pill refiner for at least ten years. Anyone with a bit of strength or a solid background wouldnt bother taking on such a role.
Exactly. A Shadow Protector cant betray the pill refiner for ten years. If they try to break the contract, they risk losing a level of cultivation, or worse, falling into madness! What on earth is Qu Changfeng thinking?
Xi Yue had never heard of the title Shadow Protector before. It wasnt until she listened to Mr. Chens astonished exnation that she finally understood.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
It turned out that on the Siam Continent, pill refiners, and doctors typically focused most of their energy on refining pills and studying medicine, which left their overall strength rtively weaker.
Thousands of years ago, a cultivator had be a quasi-sage level pill refiner and Medical Sovereign. He was affected by a war and died in the end. It caused great damage to the Siam Continent at that time because the Medical Sovereigns medical skills at that time had reached the point where he could heal the dead and restore decayed flesh. He had even discovered a method for the Completeness Stage cultivators to break through the bottleneck and reach the God Stage.
It was also the death of the Medical Sovereign that led to an unwritten rule on the Siam Continent for all those who came after.
Pill refiners and doctors could recruit powerful individuals to be their Shadow Protectors. These protectors would form a soul bond with them, staying by their side at all times. If they were ever in danger, the Shadow Protector could sense it through the soul contract and rush to their aid as quickly as possible.
The doctor and the pill refiner must provide an endless supply of pills to the Shadow Protector, helping them make significant progress in strength over the next ten years. Additionally, if the protectors friends or family fall ill, the doctor was obligated to treat them and provide the necessary pills.
It was a symbiotic, mutually beneficial rtionship. The doctor relied on the Shadow Protectors protection, while the Shadow Protector depended on the resources the doctor provided.
In recent years, few powerful warriors or cultivators were willing to be the Shadow Protectors of physicians or pill refiners.
This was because many doctors were not strong enough, and the resources they could offer were limited, while the terms of the Shadow Protector contract were too harsh.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
Chapter 1922: Of Course Better Than You
Those powerful doctors, like Medical Sovereign Lou Shenming, had many cultivators eager to be their Shadow Protectors. However, the number of soul contracts was limited, and the positions of Phadow Protectors for these Medical Sovereigns were already filled to capacity.
Therefore, there were generally only two types of Shadow Protectors.
One group consisted of cultivators who were weak andcked connections. In their desperation to grow stronger, they chose to be Shadow Protectors for pill refiners.
Given this, it was truly shocking to everyone that Qu Changfeng, second in strength within the Spirit Refining Domain, would choose to be Xi Yues shadow protector.
Among everyone, the one who found it hardest to ept and wore the most displeased expression was Yun Feifei.
As someone determined to be both a doctor and a pill refiner, she had naturally dreamed of who her Shadow Protector would be.
Even when she first became a grandmaster level pill refiner, she sent invitations to several cultivators on the Spirit Refining Domain duel ranking.
Using the name of the prestigious Yun Family, the foremost family in the Broken Star Realm, she extended an invitation to Qu Changfeng.
At that time, Qu Changfeng turned her down without a second thought. But now, he had actually taken the initiative to offer himself as the Shadow Protector of this unknown young man?!
Unable to hold back any longer, Yun Feifei stormed up to Qu Changfeng, her expression darkening as she spoke. Mr. Changfeng, are you joking? If you want pills, you can easily purchase them at the auction house. How can you casually talk about signing a Shadow Protector contract? By doing this, are you implying that you dont value the other pill refiners at all?
Qu Changfeng nced at her, his voice calm yet firm as he replied, Who said I was speaking casually?
Yun Feifei was infuriated by his nonchnt attitude. Her face flushed with anger, her eyes zing as she shot back, When I invited you to be my Shadow Protector, you rejected me, saying my strength wasnt enough. But this person is only a quasi-master level pill refinerdoes his strength really surpass mine?
Of course, he is better than you, Qu Changfeng earnestly replied.
Just as Yun Feifei was on the verge of exploding, Qu Changfeng leisurely uttered a sentence that left everyone present stunned.
007 is the most talented young doctor in the history of the Spirit Refining Domain. He is only neen and already a legendary doctor. Am I wrong to say his strength surpasses yours?
Wow
The entire room fell into an eerie silence. Everyone looked at Xi Yue and then at Qu Changfeng. Finally, someone shouted with a trembling voice.
What? He is 007?! The young doctor who caused the entire Spirit Refining Domain to issue an unprecedented domain-wide announcement?!
Now that you mention it, his bone age really does showhes only around teenage years!
Oh my God! Does that mean these Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pills really have miraculous effects?! Oh, if I had only known that I would have been waiting in line just now, it would be my turn to buy it soon!
I told you the pills were precious, but you all insisted on listening to Yun Feifei. Now look, if you want to buy them at the auction house, theyll probably cost you several times more!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The revtion that the pill refiner of the Five Elements Spirit Purifying Pill was none other than the young legendary doctor removed any doubt these people had about the pills rarity and miraculous properties.
Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!